《My Goddess is a Cat》


 Chapter 1

    The tender shoots of the grass show delicate green and yellow, the gray marble tombstones are spread neatly, the brick and stone paths cross through them, and the large branches and leaves in twos and threes are densely scattered in the four corners.


    Tang an lay on the grass and looked up at the domineering cat. It squatted on the tombstone. Its hair color was extremely snow-white, especially bright in the sunshine. The tip of its hair seemed to condense a little golden light.


    The cat is looking at him with a kind of examining eyes. He looks a little serious, motionless and dull. After watching for a long time, he feels particularly cute.


    Tang an yawned, narrowed her eyes, sat up, took out a bottle of milk, inserted the straw into the milk box, and then put it in front of the cat''s claws.


    The cat''s domineering appearance converged a little. Her eyes glittered. She looked at Tang an, shook her tail, raised her claws, held the milk box, slowly twisted her body, turned her butt to Zhao an, and then grabbed the straw and drank the milk.


    Tang an watched with great interest. There is no doubt that this is a very smart cat, and when these human animals make some humanized actions and expressions, it will always make people feel very fun.


    I remember that the first time I met the white cat was three months ago. Tang an didn''t pay much attention at that time. He just felt that the soft hair, unsuspecting posture and clean claws were not like stray wildcats. He looked like a queen.


    Later, when I came here, I could always see it, and gradually determined that it probably had no owner. Once Tang an was drinking milk, and it came over and looked at it, so Tang an poured some milk in front of it, but it showed a look of disdain. His eyes were bulging and a little angry. Tang an remembered that some well-trained pets loved to be clean, There will be some stress on eating habits, so put the milk box in front of it, but the cat still holds its head high and dismisses it.


    When Tang an came the second time, he didn''t give him the rest of his milk, but put the milk box just inserted into the straw in front of him. He just wanted to tease him, but he bit the straw and drank.


    So every time Tang an comes, he will bring some milk and snacks to feed it. The cat will always appear nearby after Tang an comes. Tang an is a little strange in his heart. It doesn''t seem to be a pet kept by the cemetery managers. I don''t know its origin.


    Tang an sometimes wants to take it away, but because he is not sure whether it is a stray cat or raised by a nearby family, he just thinks about it.


    The sun slanted westward, and the shadow of the tombstone on the ground lengthened a lot. Tang an touched the cat, then lowered his head, gently stroked the tombstone, stood up for a while, cleaned up some of the garbage he left, waved to the cat, turned and walked outside the cemetery.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as Tang an turned around, he heard a girl''s voice, soft and beautiful, with some childish and more bossy feeling, so he was particularly proud.


    The voice is still very nice, but how can a girl suddenly appear? Her voice is very close and seems to be behind her.


    As if it suddenly appeared, Tang an was surprised to find that the squatting cat was gone. Standing on the tombstone was a 13-year-old girl. She was wearing a white dress with exquisite hollow lace at the bottom. Two gold ribbons embroidered with mysterious runes passed around her. Her white and slender neck hung on her chest, and her long hair swayed in the light wind, A trace of ground shook into Tang an''s sight from behind.


    The elegant and beautiful girl looks proud and indifferent. Tang an opens her mouth slightly. Seeing such a delicate girl for the first time, her white and delicate skin and flawless feeling make people doubt that she is a carefully carved doll.


    But on her head, she wore a black tiger hat, a bit like the one worn by Trinket in Stephen Chow''s Luding, which immediately destroyed her arrogant temperament in Tang an''s heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang an asked suspiciously. Of course, he wondered not only why she stopped him, but also how she appeared here out of thin air and the cat?


    In the corner of Tang an''s eye, the cat really disappeared. There was no movement just now... But it''s not surprising that the cat, a small animal, has come and gone without a trace.


    "Your snacks and milk are very good!" the little girl stretched out a thin finger and pointed to Tang an. Then her finger fell slowly and pointed to the snack bag Tang an didn''t finish eating and was going to take home.


    "Oh..." Tang an dragged his voice, then nodded and smiled suddenly. "That cat is yours. It likes to drink milk and eat a lot of snacks. Especially when eating melon seeds, it is much faster than me."


    It seems that the cat belongs to the little girl. Think about the domineering appearance of the cat and its snow-white hair. It feels very harmonious with the little girl. As expected, it has what kind of owner and what kind of pet it is.


    "I''m the cat!" the little girl took back her finger and pointed to herself. "I''m the king from the beast spirit empire. How about you? Be afraid... But you don''t have to be afraid. I''ll repay your food and give you strong strength!"


    Her voice was very clear, a little like singing, with a lingering ending. It sounded a little elated. The luster in her eyes seemed to expect Tang an to show a flattered expression, and then knelt down under her skirt and waited for her gift.


    The sun gradually became weak, but there was some bright smell. Tang an smiled. There was no doubt that the little girl liked her cat very much. It was probably not easy to find her cat and express her thanks in this childish way.


    And little boys like to have slogans like Altman Superman, and think they are majestic. In essence, there is no difference.


    So Tang an laughed and shook his head.


    Tang an''s reaction was unexpected. The little girl picked her eyebrows, raised her chin slightly, then tilted her head and frowned, "don''t you want strong power?"


    "Thank you... You''d better hurry to find your cat. It seems to be gone again." Tang an waved her hand and wanted to pat the little girl''s head. Her hat must be soft and comfortable to touch.


    The little girl raised her head and looked up at the distant sky. It seemed that the light of the sunset hurt her eyes and made up her mind. She took off her hat.


    Tang an felt a black streamer in front of him. The thick and long hair swayed from under the hip line and filled Tang an''s sight.


    "Cut off water and streamer, move forward and backward, lonely and elegant knight, cut off the cat''s claws of fireflies, and give the dog general the true spirit of glory!"


    The little girl''s clear voice sounded like a nightingale singing across the moonlight. It was sweet and lingering, but Tang an only felt a little dizzy. Then he was careless. The little girl''s waving fingers scratched a few marks on his face.


    "What are you doing?" Tang an covered her cheek in surprise. She felt a little pain and seemed to be scratched. The little girl seemed to really think she was a cat. Otherwise, how could she scratch people?


    The little girl just looked at Tang''an. Her silent look seemed to be waiting for something to happen, but Tang''an seemed to disappoint her, frowned and put down her hand.


    "Little sister... I don''t care about you, but it''s wrong for you to do so. Don''t do this in the future." Tang sighed, forget it, and didn''t bother to care about such a fantasy little girl.


    Tang an no longer hesitated and quickly walked out of the cemetery.

 Chapter 2

    While waiting for the bus outside, the little girl didn''t catch up.


    Tang an couldn''t help thinking that maybe the next time she came, the cat wouldn''t appear again. She should be locked up at home by the little girl... I don''t know why the cat stayed here for more than three months, and it''s great that the little girl can find the cat here.


    After touching his face, Tang an was a little depressed, but forget it. He was a generous person, not to mention that the other party was just a little girl. Since he didn''t intend to care about it, he wouldn''t take it to heart.


    An old man got on the bus. Tang an stood up and gave up his seat. The old man praised Tang an as a good boy. Tang Anwei smiled and said he was about to get off the bus.


    Tang an got off at the next station, walked a few steps forward, and walked in along the vine covered fence. This is an alley covered with bluestone. The antique window lattice and high upturned eaves and corners are hidden in the modern city with independent temperament, making people suddenly step into the clean ancient town in a trance.


    Tang an went to a yard, opened the door, looked at the shiny knocker, thought a little and went in.


    This is Tang an''s home. He has been living here since childhood. It is also the only legacy left by his mother. In the center of Zhonghai City, where there is an inch of land and an inch of gold, such a yard is expensive. If Tang an sells the yard, he will become a rich man immediately.


    But Tang an won''t sell. This is the legacy left by his mother. He has the memory from childhood to childhood. Every corner and every small thing here will remind him of the warm and happy pictures.


    Mother died and never saw her again, but Tang an would not let the yard with her breath leave him.


    There is a patio in the yard. There are rocking chairs next to the patio and a two-story building next to it. Tang an went upstairs, took two copper bells, tied red patterned cloth strips on the copper bells, and then hung the two copper bells on the knocker of the gate.


    Different from the hot and noisy air in the city, it is dotted with green everywhere. Take a deep breath, you can feel that the turbid air you inhale outside all day has been cleaned.


    Tang an sat in the rocking chair and was a little worried. After his mother died, his aunt who had been taking care of herself went back to her hometown. From then on, she will start to live independently. There is no problem taking care of herself. The key is that living independently also means that he has to support himself. In addition to leaving the house, He didn''t leave him a bank account that would be enough for him to have enough food and clothing, so he had to make money himself.


    For a 17-year-old boy, it is not easy to support himself in a high consumption city such as Zhonghai. His own bank card still has more than 10000, but he has to pay tuition at the beginning of school. When school starts, the money will be spent.


    Tang an doesn''t have much clue. Although she heard that her aunt''s hometown has some relatives of her mother, Tang an doesn''t intend to go to these relatives who have no contact to help.


    You can only ask for help for a while, but you can''t always ask for help. Tang an is a man of backbone. In his feeling, his mother is very alienated from the relatives there, and Tang an naturally won''t feel close to these relatives.


    It seems that we can only rent out the vacant house in the yard as mother said... Mother had always had such a plan. She said that the mother and son lived in such a large yard, which was a little empty. Although Tang an never felt like this, he still remembered how many hiding places were difficult to find when he was a child, Unfortunately, no matter where she hid, her mother could always find him quickly and hold him high.


    Unfortunately, when she grew up, she didn''t play such childish games anymore. Tang an''s eyes were a little wet. She stood up from the recliner, went back to her room, wrote a rental notice on white paper with a brush, and then pasted the notice on her door.


    "Young man, do you want to rent a house?" as soon as Tang an posted the notice, someone stopped and watched.


    "Yes, Mr. Yan." Tang an nodded and heard his driver call him "Mr. Yan". Later, when he passed his house, the words "Yan Jun" were written on the doorplate in Chinese, Pinyin and Japanese. Tang an guessed that his name was probably "Yan Jun".


    Tang an lived here when he was a child. He slowly watched his old neighbors move away one by one. People who were either rich or expensive moved in again. Yanjun moved in seven years ago. At that time, it was the financial crisis. It was said that the original owner of the house failed to invest and jumped out of the building. The yard was in Yanjun''s hands.


    "Did your father or Grandpa write this word?" Yan Jun looked at Tang an''s words and said with great appreciation.


    "I wrote it." Tang an shook his head. He hasn''t seen his father since he was a child, let alone his grandfather. He has always lived with his mother.


    Yan Jun was slightly surprised, and then nodded, "you have profound skills. Must there be a famous teacher?"


    The man didn''t rent a house, but he was interested in Tang an''s words. Tang an was not impatient. He smiled and said, "it''s not a famous teacher. My mother taught me. I''ve been practicing since I was a child for more than ten years."


    "Awesome..." Yan Jun exclaimed, touched his little hair, and then asked, "why rent a house? I''ve always heard that there is only one old resident here. Is it your family?"


    "Yes, I want to rent a house, or I won''t have money to eat." Tang an smiled.


    "How could it be? Just your word... I''ll give you an idea. If you sell words, you can certainly sell money." Yanjun said in disbelief.


    "The key to a lot of good handwriting is fame. No matter how well a high school student of unknown origin writes, where can anyone buy it?" Tang an shook his head. Mr. Yan is undoubtedly a successful person in his field of work, but his idea is too unreliable.


    "I mean selling your mother''s works... She must have her own works. If you don''t mind, show me." Yanjun stretched out his hand to Tang an.


    Looking at this thin middle-aged man, Tang an shook his head. "My mother died. She left only one word and one picture. I won''t sell it."


    Yan Jun opened his mouth and clapped his hand on his head. He didn''t say anything more.


    Tang an nodded slightly, turned back into the yard, and then closed the door.


    When the notice is posted on the door, all you can see is the residents in the alley. Of course, these people can afford the rent given by Tang an, but they want to buy more. However, they know many rich people. Maybe they can spread the news. It is also possible for some people to rent for a short time because of their work relationship.


    However, this kind of thing still needs to be advertised. Tang an returned to the yard, took photos of the patio, bamboo Cong, rocking chair, small building and the interior of the house, and then posted a post on the Internet.


    Tang an is well aware of the house prices around him, so the rental prices he released are no different from those of luxury villas. Tang an is not worried that he will take a fancy to the people here and can''t afford the rent. The most important thing is that he should keep a good check. He doesn''t want evil guests to come to his door. Those guys full of bad habits and chaotic life are not welcome by him.

 Chapter 3

    Because it was posted on a popular website, a phone call came soon after the release.


    Tang an has been answering the phone all night, but it''s basically all from some intermediary companies. These houses are very rare. For intermediary companies, it''s second to earn intermediary fees. They want to rent them as second landlords, which Tang an doesn''t want, because if they give them to the intermediary company, they can''t check the tenants. Tang an still wants to live here, Of course, he didn''t want to live in the same yard with some people who looked uncomfortable. He looked up and didn''t look down.


    At 12 o''clock, Tang an turned off the phone. It seems that it is not so easy to rent the house. You know, although there are many people who see his information, there are not many people who can afford it.


    Tang an is not very anxious. This kind of thing can only wait and pick slowly. After turning off the phone, Tang an checked some information on the Internet and is ready to buy some materials in the hardware market tomorrow. He plans to renovate the rocking chair in the yard to make the style of the yard more harmonious.


    This is a very exquisite yard. Tang an has strong hands-on ability since he was a child. He often repairs the yard piecemeal with his mother. Until now, such minor repairs and small lane are continuous.


    Yawned and looked at the gray moonlight in the sky. Tang an took a bath and went to bed.


    Tang an''s sleep has always been very good, but he didn''t sleep very calmly tonight. When it was slightly bright, he half woke up and had a dream. What he dreamed of was the cat that often appeared next to his mother''s cemetery and the delicate and young girl.


    He felt that the corners of his mouth were wet. Tang an wiped his mouth and woke up. He stretched and moved his body comfortably. He narrowed his eyes to adapt to the hazy light outside the window, and then sat up straight.


    How could you dream of that little girl? And her appearance was so clear that it didn''t seem like a dream, but she saw her with her own eyes... As for the dream, Tang an didn''t remember it very clearly, as if the little girl was floating around, the cat ran around, and then the little girl became a cat, and the cat became a little girl, in a mess.


    I haven''t had such a dream for a long time. Tang an lifted the quilt, got up and walked to the bathroom.


    As soon as she took two steps, Tang an felt something was wrong. There seemed to be something hanging behind her ass. she touched it with her backhand. It turned out to be a plush thing. Tang an looked back and saw that there was a tail on her ass!


    Tang an''s hand holding the tail became stiff, his eyes stared at the tail, and then pulled it hard. Suddenly he felt a slight pain and the feeling that his skin and flesh were pulled... This thing... Unexpectedly... Seems to be growing on himself!


    Tang an was startled. He hurried to the bathroom with his tail and watched carefully in the mirror. After a while, Tang an patted his head and sat on the chair. He confirmed that he really had a tail on his ass, rather than a psycho running to his room in the middle of the night to install a tail on his ass!


    This is not someone else''s prank, but he grew a tail overnight!


    "Atavism?" Tang an was surprised and suspicious, staring at the black, thick tail full of soft and shiny hair. How could he do this!


    Tang an hurriedly closed the door, hurriedly sat in front of the computer, began to search for "Atavism" and carefully consulted the data.


    "Atavism is not too rare. There are the hairy child who caused a sensation many years ago and the recent little girl with a long tail... But these atavism phenomena will occur when born. There is no one like me who grows a tail overnight." Tang an turned off those materials and got nothing. There is no way to explain his current situation.


    Some trouble patted the mouse. Tang an felt his tail and worried. What should I do now?


    Go to the hospital? Tang an hesitated and sat down again. Now that medicine is developed, it''s not difficult to cut off this tail, but what''s the reason for his long tail? Tang an doesn''t want to be taken as the object of study, let alone make everyone know that she has a long tail.


    Tang an won''t go to the hospital unless he has to. It''s best to solve this problem by himself.


    "Do you want to get some surgical instruments and cut them off?" Tang an was a little worried about this idea. Forget it. It''s too risky to operate on himself. This is not cutting trees and wood.


    Now he can''t go out like this. Tang an looks at the bright sky outside the window and reluctantly puts on a T-shirt, but he can''t put on his pants for the time being.


    Touching her tail and immersed in an unimaginable emotion, Tang an couldn''t help thinking, is it just that she is dreaming and hasn''t woken up yet? This thought gave him a glimmer of hope, then pulled it hard and told him with a painful feeling that his hope was immediately dashed.


    When he thought of dreaming, Tang an thought of the little girl. He suddenly stood up and remembered what the little girl said.


    "I am the cat!"


    Is she really a cat? Is your tail a cat''s tail? It doesn''t look like a cat''s tail is not so big and thick.


    "The true spirit that gives general dog glory!"


    Is this her gift? Dog general... What dog general''s glorious true spirit refers to this tail... This is a dog tail?


    Although my association is somewhat absurd, it seems that such association is not so incredible in front of such things as growing a tail overnight.


    Without a clue, Tang an''s thinking involves the possibility that it seems to be the truth. Tang an seems to have grasped the life-saving straw. He can''t find relevant information on the Internet, nor can he rashly disclose his situation and go to the hospital for help. On the premise of going to find the little girl first to see if there are relevant clues is the only thing Tang an can do now.


    The cemetery doesn''t open until 9 a.m., but Tang an can''t wait to go out. In order to cover the tail, Tang an stuffed it into her pants, tied it with a belt, and tied a sports coat around her back waist to cover the bulge on her ass. it looks like she''s doing early exercise... Although such a dress is a little strange in such a season, it''s better than nothing.


    Feeling guilty, Tang an opened the door and looked around. Early in the morning, there was no one in the alley except a maid in an apron carrying a vegetable basket. Tang an hurried out and found that the rental notice on the door was missing.


    Maybe those intermediaries did it. In order to monopolize the housing supply, they tore up the notice posted by the landlord. This is their common means. Tang an is not in the mood to care about this now and hurried to the street.

 Chapter 4

    I caught the early bus. Fortunately, there was a seat. Tang an hurriedly sat down with a tail on her ass. it felt strange to sit down. Tang an couldn''t help thinking of the dog''s sitting posture. Maybe it would be comfortable to sit like that? But how could Tang an squat in his seat?


    Sitting in a seat is always better than standing. Tang an feels that if he stands, he will stand uneasy. He is always worried that others will feel different when they meet him. He is vigilant about whether there are uncles and aunts getting on the bus along the road. If they stand beside him, he has to give up his seat and stand up, it will be too tangled.


    Fortunately, there was no need for seats along the way. When Tang an came to the cemetery, he got off quickly. The door of the cemetery had been opened. Uncle Zhao, the porter, put a radio on the grass and was dancing "little apple" with the rhythm. When he saw Tang an, he said, "it''s so early. Didn''t he come yesterday?"


    Uncle Zhao''s smile is very sunny. He is a healthy and kind old man. He often sees Tang an come to visit his mother. Such filial young people are rare. Think about how good it would be if his children could come to see themselves from time to time, rather than have to wait until the new year''s festival. He doesn''t feel lonely lying in the coffin.


    "Anyway, it''s all right... Just come and have a look." Tang an said with a smile and hurried in.


    The morning cemetery is filled with fog. The looming tombstones, the yellow grass, and the sunlight penetrating the fog do not make it present a sense of supernatural or dead silence. On the contrary, it unexpectedly has a clear and quiet atmosphere, which precipitates the impatience in people''s hearts.


    In any case, in such a place, thinking about the bones buried in it will always make people feel a lot of emotion.


    Tang an usually has mixed feelings, but not now. Now he''s worried about his tail. Feelings and epiphanies can only be done when he''s full.


    "Mom, I have a tail." Tang an, who has always maintained a calm look, suddenly looked sad when he came to his mother''s tombstone.


    In the face of the mother, whether she is alive or dead, when the son is always there is no need to hide anything. The son does not dislike the mother''s ugliness. When the son is not worried that the mother will regard herself as a monster. It is always the most appropriate and reassuring to pour out to her.


    Unfortunately, now she has no way to comfort him, just like when he was bitten by his family dog when he was a child, he was worried about whether he would become a dog.


    Tang Anton looked at Zhang Xi, looking for the big white cat, or the little girl wearing a tiger hat who claimed to be a cat and the king of the beast spirit empire.


    Tang an is not sure if she is really a cat, even if it is not strange... After all, he has a tail, so it is entirely possible for a cat to become a little girl or a little girl to become a cat.


    Always find it or her, but there was no movement around. There was no arrogant pace of the cat in the diffuse fog, nor the little girl''s long flowing hair and white skirt.


    After waiting for a while, Tang an walked around the cemetery. In front of the neat tombstone, there were flowers and some sacrifices that had not been cleaned up. There were also some traces of sacrifices that had not been held in front of the tombstone for a long time. Tang an walked around and disturbed the morning sleep of the dead, but he never saw the cat.


    The little girl doesn''t show up and the cat is gone? Tang an remembered that when she first came alone to see her mother, the cat appeared. Since then, without exception, she can always see its slow figure.


    Tang an was chagrined to find that his worst mistake was that he came in a hurry and didn''t bring snacks and milk. Otherwise, the greedy cat would surely appear.


    Although it is always very arrogant, Tang an finds that it will suck up all the milk without leaving a drop. Moreover, as long as Tang an doesn''t stop to give it something to eat, it can eat all the time. Even if his stomach is full, he won''t let go of the snacks sent to his mouth.


    After a turn, Tang an returned to his mother''s tombstone with nothing, but was pleasantly surprised to find that the cat appeared again. It was sticking its neck, staring at the sky and squatting proudly on the tombstone.


    "Lord cat, you finally appeared!" Tang an almost cried with joy.


    The white cat lowered her head, turned her head left and right, looked at Tang an empty handed, and narrowed her eyes. However, her whole body lay down and lay motionless on the tombstone.


    "Don''t ignore me... Don''t be disappointed. I forgot today. I''ll buy you a big box of milk later and let you take a bath!" Tang an can understand its expression. It''s a magical cat and it may even be a little girl, so Tang an communicates directly with it and doesn''t doubt that it doesn''t understand what he means.


    "Really!"


    Without warning, the white cat disappeared with a flash of white light. The little girl I saw yesterday stood on the tombstone. Her black hair fluttered and her eyes glittered. She looked at Tang an with longing and satisfaction.


    Rao shitang''an has a certain ability to accept the scene of subverting his world outlook. The big change in life out of thin air still startled him, retreated a few steps, and then nodded slowly.


    The little girl was as like as two peas yesterday, but Tang an noticed that she had no shoes on her feet and stepped on the tiny tombstones. Her toes were as round as pearls, perhaps the cool tombstones stimulated her feet, and the toes were unsteadily swaying.


    "Come down first and don''t stand on the tombstone. It''s impolite and disrespectful to the dead." Tang an is used to the cat lying on her mother''s tombstone. She always thinks it''s a kind of company, but she''s not used to a person standing on it. She scratched her paw yesterday and didn''t pay attention to it. Today, she has to say it.


    "Go buy!" the little girl didn''t care. She jumped down and stood in front of Tang an. She looked up at him. The joy on her face converged into an expressionless look, but her eyes were still staring at Tang an. It seemed that Tang an was that big box of milk.


    "Wait... Why do you want me to grow a tail?" witnessed a cat become a girl, such an incredible scene can be fully supported. The only reason for his supernatural changes can be her. Tang an didn''t come to buy her milk. He must solve his own problems first.


    "Ah... Oh... You have a tail!"


    The little girl tilted her head to Tang an''s side. Her long hair shook with the inclination of her body. Then she looked at Tang an with natural eyes: "this is the glory I gave you!"


    Sure enough, it''s you! Tang an said excitedly, "I don''t want such glory. Who wants to grow a tail!"


    "Isn''t it good to have a tail?" the little girl looked at Tang an strangely. "I heard for the first time that someone doesn''t want to have a tail!"


    "What''s good about a long tail?" Tang an asked quickly.


    "Many benefits... For example, you can wrap your tail around the trunk and hang yourself upside down on the tree... For example, you can show your tail to the beautiful opposite sex to courtship... For example, you can roll around with your tail to play games." the little girl stretched out a few fingers for example and said impatiently, "in short, there are many benefits!"


    "Hang yourself upside down on the tree to play? Show your tail to make love? Roll around holding your tail? What''s fun... I don''t want fun, I just want this tail to disappear." Tang an shouted in a low voice, worried that if someone who came to the memorial in the morning found what he was shouting here, he would be regarded as a psychopath.

 Chapter 5

    The fog dispersed a lot, and the sunshine scattered on the little girl''s black hair and buttocks. She reached out to help her tiger hat, and then looked at Tang an discontentedly.


    "As long as you can make my tail disappear, I''ll buy you a big box of milk!" since the cat is her, there is no doubt that this is the chip that can move her most. Tang an is eager to make the tail disappear, and he can pay any price.


    "You promised me a big box of milk!" the little girl put out a finger between her and Tang an.


    "Two boxes! If you let my tail disappear, I''ll give you two boxes!" Tang an said quickly.


    "Is that two cases altogether, or three cases altogether?" the little girl put out a finger with one hand, two with the other hand, and then closed together again.


    I can really bargain. How much is three cartons of milk? Tang an said bluntly, "there are three cases in all!"


    The little girl immediately smiled, her eyes shining, and looked at Tang an with satisfaction.


    Tang an also looked at her. The king of the beast spirit Empire, do you use magic or supernatural forces with other names? Just like it was sung yesterday.


    "Where''s the milk?" she said after a while.


    "If you lose your tail first, I''ll buy you milk... I can''t carry three boxes of milk with me?" Tang an patted her forehead and said. She didn''t expect that she would have to receive the goods before handling the business... But this is the problem she should solve. How did it turn into asking her? Forget it, I''m too lazy to bargain with this magical creature.


    "OK." the little girl nodded and took off her tiger head hat again, with a dignified look.


    Tang an is also waiting seriously. He is excited that his tail can disappear quickly. In addition, he is a little excited that he will see a mysterious and magical power beyond everyone''s cognition.


    "I am the king, I am the glory of the Empire. What is given by the cat''s claws will return to me. The Knights'' claws and teeth will fade away their glory and sharpness!"


    She sang, and her fingers ran gently across Tang an''s face. Tang an only felt a little itchy. Obviously, she didn''t scratch a few marks on his face.


    When she finished singing, Tang an couldn''t wait to touch her back. Sure enough, the tail was gone!


    Tang an couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Although it was clearly a problem created by her, Tang an thanked her a little and then reacted... It was just bad luck. She always gave her milk and snacks. She let him grow a tail.


    "Wait... I''ll buy you milk now!" Tang an is a magnanimous person and won''t care much. What''s more, she was kind to repay him, but her reward was not what he wanted.


    Tang an touched his ass and was secretly glad that it was soon eliminated. Sometimes when he saw some people with deformities, he felt uncomfortable while sympathizing. He put himself in his shoes and thought that if he was himself, he would be very painful. He didn''t think that he really had a tail. If he didn''t disappear, he would be known by others sooner or later. At that time, he would be surrounded and sympathized, He is the one who is regarded as a monster.


    The little girl nodded, sat on the grass next to her with her skirt, straightened her legs and put her hands in front of her belly. It seemed that she planned to wait here quietly for Tang an to deliver the milk.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" Tang an asked curiously. After his trouble was solved, countless curiosity burned in his heart.


    "Nanmao, this is the most noble name of the beast spirit empire." the little girl looked up proudly.


    Tang an couldn''t help laughing. "Nan... Then there were five cats behind. Is that your name?"


    The delicate eyebrow wrinkled. The little girl''s beautiful eyes condensed the inherent dignity. She opened her mouth slightly and said slowly: "it''s very impolite to make fun of other people''s names. You can even say you''re not educated. You''re ashamed to laugh like this in front of your mother''s grave."


    Hearing her talk, Tang an was embarrassed, smiled and apologized: "I''m sorry... There is no such name in our world. I didn''t mean to make fun of it for the first time."


    "Well, go and come back quickly." the little girl nodded, still very dignified.


    "Well... Shall I call you Nanmao?" Tang an asked tentatively, walking out.


    The little girl was just noncommittal.


    Tang an took two steps, turned back and looked at the girl sitting there motionless, named Nanmao, who herself called her Nanmao.


    Nanmao looked at Tang an sideways. Her movements were always gentle and full of bossy flavor, especially her eyes. It seemed that the other party should immediately understand what to do when looking at her eyes.


    "Can you go and get the milk with me? It would be strange for me to carry three boxes of milk to the cemetery." Tang an thought for a moment and said that the people in the cemetery knew him. He came with three boxes of milk and left empty handed. Everyone would feel strange. Where did someone bring three boxes of milk to sacrifice?


    Nanmao hesitated and shook his head firmly, "I won''t leave here!"


    "Why? Are you trapped here by some mysterious Dharma array, or is there a secret space?" Tang an saw a lot of fantasy stories, and couldn''t help imagining.


    "It''s safe here," Nanmao said slowly.


    Tang an understood what she meant. For her, the cemetery is a familiar and safe place, while the outside is an unknown world and dangerous place... But as an ordinary Chinese citizen who grew up in a peaceful age, in Tang an''s eyes, except for those places marked with "danger", the world around him is extremely safe, This is a city without guns, gangs and even dangerous areas.


    "You haven''t left here yet?" Tang an asked. He felt that the beast spirit Empire must be another world, and the South cat came from another world. This cemetery was where she came.


    There should be no place on earth to hide a "beast spirit Empire".


    "Why should I leave here!" Nanmao said loudly, then stood up and pointed to Tang an: "go and buy milk!"


    Tang an didn''t say anything more, which made people feel strange. So he looked back and walked out of the cemetery. From a distance, he saw that the little girl disappeared on the vegetable field again. Instead, the big white cat lay lazily on the tombstone, yawning and basking in the sun.

 Chapter 6

    The cemetery has its own shops, mainly some memorial supplies and a few daily necessities, but there is no milk, let alone three boxes of milk.


    Although there is a bus, it is also a relatively remote place. Tang an took the bus and came back. It took almost an hour.


    "Why are you back?" Uncle Zhao asked enthusiastically and saw the three boxes of milk he was carrying. Filial piety is a good thing, but I can''t fucking drink milk.


    "I seem to have pulled something. Look for it." Tang an made an excuse.


    "Look carefully. It seems that no one in your house has gone there just now. If it falls somewhere, it should still be there. Find it well..." Uncle Zhao told him.


    Tang an smiled and nodded, then thought for a while. Go out over the wall, lest uncle Zhao wonder where his milk went again.


    When he reached the tombstone, the white cat had become a little girl. Nanmao slowly held his hands in front of his chest, pursed his lips, and looked at the three boxes of milk carried by Tang an with sparkling eyes.


    "Why do you like drinking milk so much?" Tang an put down the milk, pressed her waist and asked. Three boxes of milk said whether it was heavy or light.


    "Because there''s nothing to eat." Nanmao said naturally. He glanced at Tang an and said indifferently, "I''m the king who surpasses ordinary animal spirits. It doesn''t matter if I don''t have to eat."


    Tang an still feels very poor, not to mention the king of the beast spirit empire. Think of a little girl trapped in this cemetery all day, afraid to go out and have nothing to eat. Only when he comes here every time can he have some milk and snacks. How sad it is.


    Nanmao looked at the milk box, looked left and right, and turned around the box. Then he found a hole to open the box. Tang an clearly saw that at the moment when the box was opened, there was a flash in her eyes, which was probably the same feeling as Alibaba found the treasure house of the forty thieves.


    Boxes of milk were packed neatly in the box. Nanmao shook his fist, then stretched out a finger, counted it, and then counted it again and again. Only then did he take out a box with satisfaction, plug the straw in, sip his lips, and start drinking milk with his cheeks bulging.


    Looking at her seriousness in drinking milk, Tang an was embarrassed to disturb her. However, after she drank one bottle, she did not hesitate to drink the second bottle, and then the third bottle. Until the fourth bottle, Tang an said, "it''s not good to drink so much milk at one time. Do you intend to drink it all at once?"


    Nanmao looked at the box and found that it was less. He looked at the milk in his hand a little embarrassed, hesitated, slowly stuffed the straw in and continued to drink slowly.


    After drinking this bottle, he touched his lower abdomen. Then Nanmao pressed the milk box, sat next to it, hugged three boxes of milk tightly, and said to Tang an, "the rest is mine."


    "I don''t want to rob you... Nanmao, I ask you, do you really come from another world? Is our world a different place for you?" Tang an''s tail is gone. Of course, he is in the mood to meet his doubts. This is almost equivalent to witnessing the big bang of a century, which is imagined by countless people, Topics such as fantasy, argumentation or doubt about the existence of other worlds and alien life were witnessed before his eyes.


    This should be a more important moment in the history of human exploration of nature, surpassing events such as Apollo landing on the moon. Tang an thinks so.


    "My name is Nanmao. You can also call me her majesty. Although I don''t have direct sovereign power over you now, it will happen sooner or later." Nanmao said with half narrowed eyes after drinking milk.


    "How did you come to this world?" Tang an doesn''t quite understand what the Lord''s power and why it is sooner or later. He pays more attention to some problems involving time and space and crossing, which is the most instinctive curiosity of normal human beings.


    Nanmao looked solemn and slightly vigilant at Tang an, and then his vigilance eased, "I''m called to come to the mysterious world to save my people."


    "You are a mysterious world... No, for you, we are indeed a mysterious world..." Tang an was surprised to find, "you mean, we still have many people who belong to your world... Or cats?"


    Nanmao stood up, carrying his skirt. He wanted to go to the tombstone. After thinking about it, he stood on her three boxes of milk, so he stood in a higher position and looked down at Tang an.


    "The information I got from the call I sensed is that the world is terrible. My people are enslaved. They have completely lost their ability to fight and become ordinary human pets one by one." Nanmao opens his arms and faces the sun. The sun falls on her soft tiger head hat. Nanmao takes a deep breath and says: "They are not only cats, but also dogs. I am their king. Across time and space, all cats and dogs are my people. I want to save them."


    Tang an, the king of cats and dogs, walked around Nanmao. No wonder she had the ability to make him grow a tail. It just made Tang an curious, "do you want to bring all the cats and dogs in our world back to your world?"


    "I have a more far-reaching plan, but I won''t tell you, because it is a grand, ambitious, cruel plan full of war and conquest." Nanmao helped his tiger hat, "Only a king like me can come up with such a plan. Weak ordinary people like you can''t understand it, because people in different positions and heights have different ways of thinking and analyzing things."


    "Do you want to conquer our world?" Tang an felt that her words fully exposed a lot of information, but he did not feel that the earth was threatened by aggression, because the king of the beast spirit Empire did not dare to step out of the cemetery at present.


    Nanmao''s big pupil contracted for a while, watched Tang an warily, and said word by word: "I didn''t expect you to guess my plan. It seems that I underestimated your ability. When I gave you strength yesterday, I just wanted you to become a pioneer in my exploration of the world! Say, I guessed my plan. Are you going to mobilize the strength of the world to deal with the crisis?"


    "It''s not necessary," Tang an said. "You don''t even dare to go out of the cemetery."


    "I... I''m just careful. After all, I''m the king of the beast spirit empire. I can''t easily take risks with my body." Nanmao''s cheeks showed a thin blush and stared at Tang an a little angrily. "I want to go out, and I can go out at any time."

 Chapter 7

    Tang an didn''t believe it very much. He felt that her Majesty was actually a little timid.


    Tang an is a person who cares about others'' faces, so he doesn''t stimulate the little girl''s sensitive self-esteem, nods, and then says, "in fact, you can explore the world yourself. The world is not as dangerous as you think... Especially as long as you don''t become a cat and walk outside."


    "I am a cat. Why can''t I walk outside as a cat? This is the reason why your world must be punished!" Nanmao said with a little excitement. "One day, I will let all my people live in this world freely, and human beings will return to their original position, accept my rule and become servants of cat spirit family and dog spirit family!"


    Although many people love small animals, many stray dogs and cats are really vulnerable... Especially Nanmao, if she wanders outside in the form of a cat, she is likely to be caught. After all, everyone can see that her hair is a very precious kind.


    Of course, with her ability to make people have a long tail, Tang an doesn''t think she will really be in danger. On the contrary, it will be dangerous to catch her.


    In Tang an''s consciousness, most of the creatures from different worlds who hold the mysterious power come to the earth very arrogant or unscrupulous. It''s completely beyond his expectation that Nanmao has been hiding in the cemetery.


    So now Tang an is not very afraid of Nanmao. No matter what she said about the plan to conquer the world and attack all mankind, he doesn''t care about the survival of the race. He is just curious and interesting.


    "Cat spirit clan and dog spirit clan? You mean, besides cats like you, there are dogs that can become human beings. They are dog spirit clan?" Tang an involuntarily touched his ass and felt relieved... It''s good to have no tail. He doesn''t want to become a dog spirit clan.


    "In the beast spirit Empire, our cat spirit clan is the royal clan, occupying the highest stratum of the whole empire and the absolute ruler... The dog spirit clan is the aristocrat and controls the military power of the Empire." Nanmao raised his head and walked slowly, a little sneering at Tang an''s ignorance, "The spirit skill I released yesterday is to enable you to obtain the identity of the dog spirit family and become a dog general under my command. It''s a pity..."


    This is probably the most direct way to explain "so and so is so and so''s running dog". Tang Ancai is not interested in being a dog general. It''s one thing to be interested in things in a different world. It''s another thing to become a strange creature by himself.


    "It''s not a pity..." Tang an quickly waved his hand, thought for a while and said, "although I don''t want to be your dog general, I can tell you if you want to understand our world."


    Faced with the queen of the animal spirit Empire who wants cats and dogs to rule the earth, is Tang an''s behavior a global traitor? Tang an thinks it''s not. After all, he''s just chatting with her. Over the years, the amount of earth information that people on earth intentionally or unintentionally spread to aliens is incalculable. The earliest film TV series "ilovelucy" The propagation signal has expanded to more than 6000 galaxies.


    Nanmao hesitated for a while, then began to open the milk box, took a box of milk in his hand, stretched out his finger and ordered the rest of the milk. He was a little distressed to find that there was a lot less at once, put the box of milk back, shook his head and said: "No... although it is the most effective way to come to a strange place and learn about information through local aborigines, I need to observe and master some information myself before I can find the problem with a clear aim and distinguish whether the information you provide is effective and credible."


    "You still don''t believe me?" said Tang''an with some unhappiness. "If I want to harm you, I might as well put poison in the milk."


    When Tang an said this, Nanmao took out the milk that was put in and slowly sucked it up. After sucking it into the milk box, Nanmao narrowed his eyes and said: "I am a cat spirit clan, and the cat spirit clan has a keen ability to directly and spy on hostility. What''s more, I am the king of the cat spirit clan? You are not hostile to me, I know. I don''t believe you, but because it''s useless to believe you. You are an ordinary human in the world. Your perspective on problems, your way of thinking, and your channels of obtaining information are all with me The inherent brand of ordinary human beings is closely related to the hostility of the world to us. I need a lot of basic cognition to identify and delete the information that is really useful to me. This is not what I can do by listening to you. I must go out here, walk, look and smell it myself. "


    Walk, look, smell? Tang an remembered that she is a cat spirit!


    "Well, when are you going to go out?" Tang an always felt that she was a little pathetic hiding in the cemetery.


    "Maybe in these days... I''ll leave when I''m ready." Nanmao thought and said: "Although I have taken back my glory, you''d better keep some exercise today to prevent the glory from returning. The most direct way is to run back to your home from here... The human cemetery will always be far away from your home. If you run back from such a distance, you can prevent the glory from returning."


    "Then I''ll run back now!" Tang an was surprised. He knew that the glory in Nanmao''s mouth was the tail. He didn''t expect to consolidate the removal effect in this way, so he didn''t have the leisure to continue to chat with Nanmao here.


    "HMM." Nanmao nodded expressionless, and the two round ears on the tiger hat shook.


    "Where are these milk..." Tang an thought of Uncle Zhao.


    Nanmao grabbed a box of milk and put it under his skirt. The box of milk disappeared. After repeating it three times, the three boxes of milk disappeared without a trace.


    Tang an was stunned again, but now he was more concerned about his tail not to relapse, so he began to run and said, "I''ll come back to you in two days. I''ll bring you fruit flavored milk, banana and apple next time..."


    Banana milk, apple milk? Nanmao looked sideways at Tang an''s back, raised his head, and sipped his lips. The rising sun sparkled Nanmao''s eyes and made her lips moist and bright.

 Chapter 8

    Tang an is a smart teenager. Most of the time, his performance is quite rational and appropriate, but he is only a teenager after all. When many accidents happen, he will inevitably expose the frankness of his age. He will do what Nanmao says.


    When Tang an left the cemetery, uncle Zhao was not at the door, so that he didn''t ask Tang an where his milk was. Tang an watched a bus leave, worried that his tail would grow again, so he raised his legs and began to run.


    In Zhonghai in August, when the sun came out, it was a little hot, but it couldn''t shake Tang an''s determination. It took about thirty or forty minutes by bus. It''s not easy to run back.


    When I go out, I wear loose sportswear. At this time, I take down the clothes around my waist and hold them in my hand. It''s also like exercise.


    Tang an doesn''t want to have a long tail. He knows that running back is a difficult task, but he has the determination to do so. He still feels very relaxed. However, after running for a period of time, Tang an finds that this relaxation seems to be too much. His walking steps don''t feel heavy at all, but become more and more light. The strength of his muscles is endless, and the soles of his feet seem to be supported by air, Let him run with a flexible and elegant feeling.


    This feeling is enjoyable. It''s probably what those running experts pursue. Tang an thinks so. After running for half an hour, he finds himself as relaxed as ever. Running in the hot sun is better than walking around. Tang an feels something wrong. He knows that his physical strength has not reached this level. Although he has often exercised, But it is very different from professional long-distance runners.


    His physical strength is still very abundant. Tang an stopped to observe himself. There was no change. Sweat flowed on his skin. Tang an asked for a bottle of mineral water in a roadside shop and drank it at one breath. Then he noticed that there were fine beads of sweat on his nose.


    Many people are like this. When exercising, his nose will sweat a lot, and Tang an will do the same, but he feels that his nose sweats a little more today. At the same time, although his body is not abnormal, his palms and soles of his feet sweat more than usual.


    After running home, these abnormal conditions should disappear. Tang an doesn''t care about the unusual physical condition. After drinking a whole bottle of mineral water, he plans to continue.


    "Young man, don''t get heatstroke when running in hot weather." a middle-aged man came out of the convenience store and looked at Tang an.


    "It''s all right. I''m used to it." Tang an said with a smile.


    "Is it a professional runner?" the middle-aged man asked leisurely.


    Tang an also looked at him. Tang an was running in hot weather. The man was wearing a straight suit or dark. Looking at a black Mercedes Benz next to him, the man seemed to get out of the car. He looked at his rather strong neck and powerful wide palm. Tang an guessed that he was probably the kind of driver and bodyguard.


    "No, try and challenge the limit." Tang an certainly wouldn''t say he didn''t want to grow a tail to run like this.


    "How far are you going to run?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "Until Wutong Wutong there." Tang An said, "the common name of Wutong lane" means that the old house western style residential area with a small number of sea centers is still very high, and presumably the other side knows it.


    "I''m going to go to Wutong Lane too. If you don''t want to run, take a ride in my car," the middle-aged man enthusiastically suggested.


    For young people, adults are always more willing to show some enthusiasm and kindness. Tang an shook his head and said, "thank you, but I still have to run by myself. You go first and don''t delay you."


    The middle-aged man smiled, then walked back to the Mercedes Benz and drove away.


    Tang an didn''t need to rest. He was still very energetic. He ran after the Mercedes Benz, but of course he couldn''t catch up with the car. Although the Mercedes Benz stopped under the red street light in front, when Tang an also came to the intersection, the car had disappeared.


    After a while, Tang an''s phone rang and glanced at the serial phone numbers of several auspicious numbers. It was probably not that the intermediary company couldn''t call. It was the person who saw Tang an''s small advertisement and came to see the house in person.


    Tang an calculated the time and asked the other party to wait a moment, so he accelerated the speed. He didn''t intend to delay the elimination of his tail hidden danger in order to rent a house. He still had to run back instead of stopping running to take a bus in order to catch up.


    When I ran to Wutong lane, Tang an was gasping for breath. His physical strength was not infinite. It seemed that the abnormal condition was going to disappear.


    Seeing the Mercedes Benz seen at the gate of the convenience store, Tang an felt a little coincidental. He came to his door and sure enough saw the middle-aged man who talked to him.


    "Don''t you want to see the house?" Tang an said with a smile.


    "Exactly... Coincidentally, it seems that your house should belong to me." the middle-aged man laughed.


    Then he took out his business card. There was a name and phone number on it. There was no title. Ye Gang, a man''s name, was very consistent with his image.


    "Let''s be clear... I also explained in my post that houses are only rented but not sold." Tang an has a good impression of the middle-aged man. There should be no problem renting to this kind of person. He doesn''t seem to be that kind of difficult person.


    "Look at the house first." Ye Gang still smiled. For him, he didn''t mind the other party saying dead at the beginning. Everything was talked out.


    Tang an opened the door. Ye Gang came in. He glanced at it roughly and nodded again and again. "Good, good... Except for a little smaller, this house is very good."


    Generally speaking, we always have to pick out some problems to facilitate bargaining or reach an agreement, but ye Gang seems not to do so, but a matter of fact attitude. Probably in his eyes, the single family foreign house campus seems to belong to exquisite houses rather than luxury mansions.


    Ye Gang''s next words also confirmed that he just thought the house was small, but he appreciated it very much, "The tree is old. The direction of the branches is well repaired. The marble in the patio is particularly polished. There is a charm of ink and wash from bamboo and rockery... These two small buildings, this one is the main building? The corridor in the middle is also well designed. It has been newly painted in recent years? The patterns on the window lattice, tut Tut, this painter is very good and can be called a master."


    "I painted the paint with my mother a few years ago. She painted the patterns on the window lattice herself one by one." Tang an said proudly that she did not fully inherit her mother''s talent, but she was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. In Tang an''s eyes, her mother was just not good at hype or unintentional fame. The works and performance of many so-called masters of traditional Chinese painting and traditional Chinese art were far inferior to her mother.


    "Awesome..." Ye gang was absorbed. He looked up for a while and nodded his head in praise: "this is the master. May I ask your mother''s name?"


    Ye Gang also had some knowledge about art collection and appreciation, and couldn''t help being curious.


    "My mother has died, she is not famous, and these things are just her hobbies." Tang an shook her head, with no sadness on her face, but obvious pride.


    "I''m sorry..." Ye Gang stopped unexpectedly. Tang an is just a teenager. His mother must be young. He died early.


    "My mother left me the house, so I only rent it but don''t sell it," Tang an added.


    When ye gang saw Tang an''s expression, he knew that the house could not be bought... But it was OK to rent it. After all, his young lady didn''t care about these small things.


    "Well, I''ll look inside the house again."


    Tang an took Ye Gang to see the room for rent again. After walking around, ye Gang looked at the environment and vision again and decided to rent it.


    "Let me state first that after renting the house, I can''t often bring people here. After all, I still want to live by myself. I like to be quiet, and I don''t like people coming and going. I also explained some other requirements in the contract. Take a look first." Tang an showed Ye Gang the prepared lease contract.


    Ye Gang looked, nodded and said, "in fact, this is not where I live, but a relative of mine. She is a girl. She will go to college next semester. Her family is not willing to let her stay, so find a better place to live."


    "Ah, it''s a girl..." Tang an was surprised. After all, he is a boy. How can the other party rest assured that a girl can live under the same roof with him? Tang an suggested: "in fact, there are many good houses around the University. Compared with those luxury houses, my advantage here is probably only this antique flavor."


    Wutong smiled helplessly. "Yes, there are many good houses around the University, but basically they are some ordinary communities. The house without love is the best house nearby," she said. "She also likes the old house with antique colors."


    "That''s OK, I''m not a bad person." Tang an certainly won''t give himself more trouble. He has to persuade others to find another house, not to mention he doesn''t think he''s a bad person, and the other party doesn''t have to be careful.


    So ye Gang signed a contract with Tang an. Ye Gang paid Tang an''s rent for four years at one time and will move in on August 30.


    A one-time payment of four years'' rent is a huge sum of money for Tang an. After ye Gang made a phone call and reported Tang an''s account, Tang an soon received a text message from the bank. His account was six digits at once.


    "My relative, as a girl, is always reserved and proud. Moreover, girls always have some days a month and have a bad temper. Don''t mind..." Ye Gang finally told Tang an.


    "It''s all right. I''m not a stingy person." Tang an smiled and shook his head. As a man, he always needs to be more tolerant to girls. This demeanor still exists, as long as the other party is not unreasonable. Judging from ye Gang''s behavior, his relatives who will take trouble to help should not be ill bred.


    Tang an, after all, is too young.

 Chapter 9

    After successfully solving the tail and renting, Tang an was in a good mood. He first deleted the online post, and then came to the downstairs kitchen to prepare lunch.


    Tang an hasn''t eaten since he hurried out in the morning. When he came to the kitchen, he felt hungry.


    The two small buildings in the yard are connected in a semi-t shape. The first floor of the small building where Tang an lives is the living room and kitchen. The kitchen area is much larger than that of the current ordinary housing design. There is not much feeling of a modern kitchen. On the contrary, there is a large stove in the corner. Recently, Tang an plans to change the stove burning firewood into a coal ball.


    Of course, the gas stove is the most commonly used by Tang Anping. The antique charm of the house does not mean that she completely excludes modern daily necessities. On the contrary, even her mother always carries her laptop and mobile phone with her before changing home clothes, which is no different from ordinary office workers.


    Take the overnight meal out of the refrigerator, crush it grain by grain in the fresh-keeping box, put it aside to air, beat two eggs, stir in the rice bowl for three minutes, pour the uniform egg juice into the fresh-keeping box, shake the box until the egg juice wraps each grain of rice, then pour oil into the hot pot, pour the rice into the pot, stir fry, and then add scallions, A pot of delicious fried rice with eggs came out.


    Mother said that the best way for a person to treat others is to let him eat well. The best way for a person to treat himself is to let himself eat well.


    In the past, my mother always let me eat well. Now Tang an also wants to eat well. Even an egg fried rice will not be careless.


    After cutting several pieces of red intestines for dinner, Tang an ate a big meal until he felt full. The feeling of hunger caused by excessive physical exertion finally disappeared.


    When he came to the yard, there was a shade of trees and a trace of cool wind. Although the sun was warm, the recliner under the tree was still a good place for nap. Tang an took a few rounds of walking in the yard and then lay down.


    Without sleepiness, Tang an opened her eyes and felt that wonderful and incredible feeling in her heart again. In particular, Nanmao''s exquisite and proud face was extremely clear. Such a girl who came out like a beautiful CG animation was so harmonious with her background from another world.


    There should not be such a clear and spiritual girl in our world. It seems that there is no turbidity at all. She is clean and detached from vulgarity.


    However, I still feel a little interesting. It doesn''t mean that she is completely unpopular, like a beautiful empty shell of nothingness. Tang an thinks of the way she drinks milk and the reason why she pitifully hides in the cemetery. Tang an smiles and decides to see her again in two days.


    Tang an does not intend to disclose the existence of Nanmao or tell a second person. At present, he must be the only one who knows the existence of Nanmao.


    Nanmao didn''t let him know rashly. She was examining him after she first met her. For more than three months, every time she appeared in the cemetery, she would say something, or talk to herself, or tell Nanmao that she also understood and judged his character and character, and finally had a slight taste of gambling, Appeared before him as a human.


    Tang an doesn''t think she is really a cat. In Tang an''s eyes, she is more like a mysterious magician with the ability to become a cat... Maybe so.


    She could turn into a cat, she could turn from a cat into a man, she could hide all the milk under her skirt, she could make him grow a tail, she could make his tail disappear... It''s amazing, the knowledge I have learned over the years seems unexplainable, and the science I think is the truth seems to be shaken. Tang an can''t help thinking, according to some theories, When a person''s world outlook is subverted, his spiritual world will be broken and the whole person will go crazy.


    However, such people are probably masters and great scientists. They have learned scientific theories just to cope with the exam. Their world outlook and understanding of the world are half baked, but they will not be affected by such an impact.


    The big deal was that the previous theories were narrow. Tang an thought disapprovingly. His heart was itching. He wanted to know more magical things and know more mysterious and unknown world through Nanmao.


    Thinking about it, Tang an kicked her feet and shook her rocking chair. Slowly Tang an fell asleep again. In his sleep, Zhongnan cat entered his sleep again. The blue silk reaching to her hips and her delicate face were clearly visible. She raised her palm again


    Tang an woke up, jumped down from the rocking chair, reached out and touched his ass. he was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t wake up again and a tail grew on his ass.


    It seems that the matter has been solved perfectly. Tang an stretches his waist contentedly, then looks at the sky, watching the sun fall obliquely into the yard, the shadows of bamboo leaves fall on the ground, and the water in the patio is suffused with a faint golden light. The scene in front of Tang an is still familiar and beautiful. Tang an is in a trance for a moment, It seems that the beautiful figure will still open the gate at this time.


    Relaxed eyebrows and eyes converged. Tang an''s mouth tilted slightly and smiled reluctantly. At this time, the mobile phone rang. Tang an took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was Zhang Yuying, a high school classmate. In senior three, Zhang Yuying sat in the front row of Tang an and had a good relationship with Tang an. Zhang Yuying is a very lively and enthusiastic girl. She has good popularity in her class and age.


    After graduating from high school, in addition to filling in volunteers and a classmate party, there was not much contact between high school students. Instead, Zhang Yuying would talk and call Tang an from time to time. Zhang Yuying was also the most active in the class group. She made an appointment for several classmate parties, but Tang an had never been there.


    "Tang an, let''s have dinner tonight. It''s my treat!" Zhang Yuying said directly.


    Tang an thought about it. School is about to begin. It''s estimated that everyone will be separated from each other from now on. It''s also necessary to wait until the winter and summer holidays, even if other people do. Zhang Yuying still wanted to meet, so she agreed to come down.


    "Then we''ll meet at Huahai square..." Zhang Yuying lowered her voice, "look handsome!"


    Tang an gave a "uh huh" and then reacted. What does it mean to dress handsome? Aren''t you usually handsome? Tang an grabbed her hair, took a bath, changed her clothes and went out.


    In high school, Tang an was one of the top students in the teacher''s eyes. He pinned his hope of being admitted to a famous school. One month before the college entrance examination, Tang an was hit by his mother''s sudden death. Although his grades did not plummet in the next test, the teacher was still worried and transferred the lively and enthusiastic Zhang Yuying to Tang an''s front seat, I hope she can drive Tang an''s mood and make him cheerful again.


    Fortunately, Tang an didn''t fall down. Her cheer up had little to do with Zhang Yuying, but Tang an was very grateful for Zhang Yuying''s efforts during that time, such as carefully avoiding some topics involving her family, such as telling some celebrity stories with soul chicken soup intentionally or unintentionally, such as doing something funny.

 Chapter 10

    There is no need to arrive in advance. Tang an is a punctual person. He arrives at the time agreed by Zhang Yuying. Tang an sees Zhang Yuying standing in front of the fountain in the square.


    Zhang Yuying is actually a very beautiful girl, or her temperament is more inclined to the lovely type. She is a bit like AKB48 Watanabe, especially after many people say she looks like Watanabe, Zhang Yuying also tries to imitate Watanabe in clothes and hair style, which makes her gain a lot of popularity in school. Then some dirty things often happen among girls, Some remarks such as fake goods or actress were often introduced into Zhang Yuying''s ears.


    Zhang Yuying has no strong heart. After feeling uncomfortable, she no longer imitates Watanabe, but because she is beautiful and lovely, she is still very popular with boys.


    Today, Zhang Yuying is wearing a dark blue skirt, a white short sleeved shirt, a pair of black half socks, carrying a black canvas bag in her hand, and still follows the style of Japanese student clothes... Maybe the traditional Chinese student uniforms are too depressing for girls to love beauty. This Japanese student clothes is very popular in China Sea. In addition to daily life, At various diffuse exhibitions and COS parties, many girls wear Japanese JK uniforms and so on.


    Of course, what is associated with this kind of wearing is the so-called absolute field. The white skin of thighs exposed between short skirts and socks is very eye-catching and daydreaming.


    Zhang Yuying''s skirt is not short. Unlike RB female students, many Chinese girls wear safety pants when wearing such short skirts.


    "Brother Ying, where are the other students?" Tang an went over and shouted Zhang Yuying''s nickname... Hua Xu Yin is a novel written by the seventh childe of Tang Dynasty. There is a heroine called "brother Ying". The popularity of this novel is not low. After it became popular, Zhang Yuying added a nickname of "brother Ying" to the girls, and then the boys shouted.


    However, Zhang Yuying has nothing in common with the "Yingge" as an assassin.


    "Who told you there were other students?" Zhang Yuying looked at Tang an and pursed her lips.


    "Ah? Just me and you... Why are we going? I feel a little flattered when we suddenly date me." Tang an patted his chest and said.


    "Ask you a big head ghost..." Zhang Yuying''s cheeks were slightly red and threw her hair on her shoulder. "I''m kidding. Other students went to order. I''m afraid you can''t find a place. Let''s go."


    Following behind Zhang Yuying, the fountain next to her sparkled water and reflected the light in colorful colors. Tang an looked at Zhang Yuying''s back, especially the skin between her short skirt and half socks. She was a little attracted by the tempting color. She was stunned and thought that she was a familiar fellow student. She didn''t pay attention to this aspect. What''s going on today? Suddenly noticed the temptation of Zhang Yuying as a girl?


    Maybe the weather is too hot, or the erotic description in the book I read a few days ago is still fresh in my memory? Tang an thought so. He was pushed back by Zhang Yuying. Zhang Yuying asked, "Tang an, have you made up all your tuition?"


    "Well, no problem." Tang an nodded and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. Even if I don''t have money, I can sell myself. Didn''t you say that a versatile little white face like me is most popular with rich women?"


    "Bah... Then you have to know the rich woman first. Do you think it''s OK to walk in the street and hang a sign asking for maintenance?" Zhang Yuying hammered him on the shoulder and gave him a white look. Tang an''s mind is hard to see, and I don''t know whether he really solved the problem of tuition fees.


    "That''s a good idea," Tang an said seriously. "I''ll call you then. If you meet a rich woman who is too ugly, you have to come to the rescue."


    "Heartless and heartless." Zhang Yuying didn''t laugh with him, pointed to a shop in the alley ahead and said, "here, right there."


    "Well, I''ve been here before." Tang an smiled. "I''ve had dinner here with Bai Yunxuan before."


    "Ah... I don''t know." Zhang Yuying said awkwardly, glancing at Tang an''s expression.


    "Look what I do... It''s all a thing of the past. Besides, which unruly man won''t have a sad first love behind him? Men grow up in such an experience and become more and more attractive." Tang an said in a voice of vicissitudes.


    Zhang Yuying puffed a smile. This person is like this. He is relaxed at all times. It makes people feel that there is no pressure and nothing to worry about with him.


    This is a small shop. In the middle of the old gatehouse and the gray street, there is a small lamp hanging on the shaking plaque. This old building left over before the founding of the people''s Republic of China is often unwilling to be revealed in every corner of Zhonghai, indicating the history of the city. The history of the shop is not so long, The shopkeeper and his wife started running this small restaurant after they were laid off in the 1990s.


    The business of the small restaurant is good and the taste caters to the public. The key is to clean up. The dishes are exquisite. In addition, there have been stars eating here. The group photos of the shopkeeper''s husband and wife and the recognized stars are hung in the store. It also makes people feel that the store should be good. The star effect is not big, but it also plays some role.


    Tang an and Zhang Yuying walk into the shop. Tang an hasn''t come for several years, and the shopkeeper doesn''t recognize him. They still warmly welcome him. They come to the small box and see high school classmate Zhang Mulin, Zhang Fazhong and a girl Lin Xiaohui. They all play well with Zhang Yuying. Among them, Zhang Mulin has the best relationship with Tang an, but they haven''t talked to Lin Xiaohui much.


    "Tang an, you''re here at last!" Zhang Mulin patted Tang an on the shoulder and pressed him on the seat. "We''ll have three drinks first. We''ve had so many parties in the summer vacation, so you won''t come."


    "Three cups are too many, one is good." Zhang Yuying said with a smile and poured Tang an half a glass of beer.


    "Yingge still takes care of Tang an... Unfortunately, your university is not in the same school, Tang an. There will be no Yingge to cover you in the future!" Zhang Fazhong smiled at Tang an''s half glass of beer.


    "What''s wrong with not being in the same school? Yingge can cover the whole middle sea." Tang an said disapprovingly, and then drank the beer in the glass.


    Everyone laughed. Zhang Yuying poured Zhang Fazhong a full glass. Zhang Fazhong shouted that Zhang Yuying was eccentric, and then drank the wine. However, no one insisted that Tang an really drink three glasses of beer.


    "Tang an, we will be a school in the future." Lin Xiaohui spoke in a clear voice.


    Tang an didn''t know. She showed some surprises and said, "after I filled in my volunteer, I didn''t run to school... It seems that everyone''s school was counted in the group. I didn''t download the form at that time... Which department are you in?"


    "E-commerce... Seems to be the direction of opening an online store." Lin Xiaohui said not very clearly.


    "Me too. It seems that we are a major, but I don''t know if we will be divided into one class." Tang an said happily. "I didn''t expect that high school students can still be college students."


    "Tang''an, rabbits don''t eat nest grass." Zhang Fazhong knocked on the bowl and said a little sour.


    Lin Xiaohui gave Zhang Fazhong a white look, and Zhang Yuying smiled, "Zhang Fazhong, it''s only a few days. Hurry up and get it done."


    "Don''t worry, Tang an wants to eat the grass beside the nest and brother Ying. He won''t beat Lin Xiaohui''s attention." Zhang Mulin patted Tang an on the shoulder with certainty, "don''t you think so?"


    "I''m dying! Today I''ll make it clear to you that Tang an has always been my little brother. Is there any elder sister looking for my little brother?" Zhang Yuying said angrily, "what you said, I even lost my last chance to confess to the school grass..."


    "I wish Sister Zhang can find a handsome guy in the new semester." Tang an poured Zhang Yuying half a glass of beer, "come... Have a drink!"


    Zhang Yuying glared at Tang an. What elder sister Zhang?


    The dishes came up. Five people ate and drank. Maybe it was a rare party in the future. The atmosphere was very warm. Tang an smiled. To be honest, Zhang Yuying was really beautiful, her face was lovely, and she was very cheerful with boys. She would not be uncomfortable. Such a girl should also be very popular in college. I hope she can find a good boyfriend, In the last days before the college entrance examination, the boys and girls in the school made a crazy confession. There were a lot of relationships between Zhang Yuying and Tang an every day. There were some ambiguous rumors about Zhang Yuying and Tang an, which made almost no people confess to Zhang Yuying. Zhang Yuying also complained about Tang an.


    Tang an knows very well that there is nothing between herself and Zhang Yuying, but a memorable friendship in high school. I hope to meet good friends in college.

 Chapter 11

    After dinner, five people go to sing together. Zhang Yuying likes singing very much. She proposes to sing at almost every party.


    The private room has been booked long ago. It''s like today''s KTV has few people. The private room is free. In addition, Zhang Yuying is a regular guest. The foreman helped upgrade the large private room. Everyone is happier and sings more vigorously.


    Under everyone''s coaxing, Zhang Yuying tied a double horsetail and began to sing her reserved song horsetail and hair circle.


    This is the 16th single of Rb idol group AKB48. Later, AKB48 released its fourth single in snh48, a sister group in China. The MV is horsetail and hair circle. The girls in the MV comb horsetail and wear hair circles, which is very cute.


    Zhang Yuying sings well, especially this dress is divine, as if a member of the idol group with many people who can''t tell who is who came to perform on the spot.


    Tang an also sang a song, which made people feel a little amazing. Zhang Yuying also said in surprise: "did you practice singing in summer vacation? It turns out that listening to your humming songs always feels like killing a pig."


    "Real people don''t show their faces." Tang an said proudly, and then touched his voice. He always felt that his voice had more powerful texture when singing, and there was always an impulse to roar a few times, as if to burst out a syllable from his voice, and that kind of loud and passionate syllable was a voice he couldn''t make now.


    Is it another sequela? Tang an was worried. He felt that there was a reason for any abnormal situation. Did his voice change also have something to do with Nanmao?


    This is uncertain, but since I have no tail, there should be no problem? But since I eliminated the sequelae of the tail through running, should I eliminate the sequelae of my voice through singing?


    Thinking so, one night Tang ange sang actively and sang a love song with Lin Xiaohui. Then Zhang Fazhong cried out to revenge Tang an and sang a song with Zhang Yuying. However, he lost his tune after singing a few words. Zhang Yuying despised him and robbed the microphone and threw it to Tang an.


    The singing didn''t end until 12 p.m. and Zhang Mulin and Zhang Fazhong sent Lin Xiaohui home. Although Zhang Yuying said she was the eldest sister and Tang an was just a little brother, others consciously left Tang an to send Zhang Yuying.


    Zhang Yuying''s house is not far from here. Tang an wants to stop a taxi, but Zhang Yuying doesn''t get on the bus. "Let''s go."


    "Oh." Tang an was still thinking about whether there was a problem with his voice. He nodded at will and followed Zhang Yuying.


    Cars come and go, lights are intertwined, and the shadows of the two people are here and there for a while. The gray Road, the white zebra crossing, and the flashing orange signs. The traffic lights flash. Walking, Zhang Yuying feels a little silent and looks back at Tang an, "Tang an, contact more after college, and you show up more in the group of students. My mother often says that high school students should work harder than those in college."


    "Why do you say that?" Tang an asked, not knowing very well.


    "Because college students are basically the same major and focus on the same field, while high school students are different. They will be distributed all over the country and all walks of life. At that time, they need to find someone to help. There are more opportunities for people who can be found in high school students than college students." Zhang Yuying nodded deeply.


    "The utilitarian and realistic statement is true... I will show up often. No one will miss the days when we used to play and study together. As for those realistic ideas, we should talk about them after graduating from college." Tang an smiled, "Brother Ying, you''re going to be bullied in school. Come to me. I can''t help you. I''ll beat up the heartless Lang or something. I''ll work hard."


    "You''re sure I''m looking for a bad man!" Zhang Yuying said angrily and suddenly calmed down. "You really don''t care about Bai Yunxuan?"


    Tang an burst into laughter. "Of course I don''t care. When did it all happen... It''s like a child playing at home. Do you remember Wang Dafeng who confessed to you in the kindergarten?"


    "There''s no Wang Dafu confessing to me in the kindergarten." Zhang Yuying smiled and sighed, "if I can''t forget, it''s only three years... The love in junior high school is the first love."


    Tang an patted the street lamp and really laughed. "It turns out that the first love was explained in this way... It doesn''t count, but at that time, the relationship between the two people was better. They were acquiesced to be a pair by others and didn''t stand up to explain."


    Zhang Yuying thinks of herself and Tang an... But as a girl, Zhang Yuying intuitively tells her that something must have happened between Tang an and Bai Yunxuan, not just ordinary friends.


    "But that''s all in the past. Your school is famous in the sea. There are many beautiful women. Come on. It shouldn''t be difficult to find a more beautiful girlfriend than Bai Yunxuan with your little white face and ability to cheat girls." Zhang Yuying encouraged her and felt that she was not confident enough. A girl more beautiful than Bai Yunxuan was rarer than a giant panda, but Tang an was very good. After all, she was her little brother.


    "With your kind words, Bai Yunxuan is not very beautiful either." Tang an said objectively. He thought of Nanmao... Nanmao is the most beautiful girl Tang an has ever seen, which is beyond imagination.


    Nanmao is still a little girl. Can you grow up a little? If she wants to conquer the world, it is estimated that her face can be comparable to nuclear weapons.


    When Zhang Yuying heard Tang an say this, she flattened her mouth and said that she didn''t care about Bai Yunxuan. It was obviously angry. Bai Yunxuan is not very beautiful. Who else can be considered beautiful?


    Three years ago, Bai Yunxuan was a goblin. She was the most beautiful girl in junior high school. Even those in senior high school were ready to move. Not to mention now, she must have a better figure, longer legs and maybe her face has become that kind of awl face.


    "By the way, I asked you. Have you made up enough for your tuition?" Zhang Yuying became serious. "You''re welcome to this kind of thing."


    With that, Zhang Yuying opened her bag and reached for something.


    "Are you going to collect my tuition?"


    Tang an smiled and said that he was going to show her his bank mobile phone message. He ran over alone, grabbed the bag from Zhang Yuying and ran away.


    Zhonghai is a city with good public security, but there are always people who are desperate. Looking at the running figure, Zhang Yuying shouted: "robbery!"


    "Did you bring money?" looking at Zhang Yuying''s expression, Tang an secretly called it terrible when he remembered that Zhang Yuying had just said about tuition fees. Zhang Yuying must have taken a lot of money and put it in her bag.


    "Of course!" said Zhang Yuying, running after her.


    "Wait here, I''ll be right back!" Tang an pressed Zhang Yuying and chased him.


    Zhang Yuying was about to talk, but saw Tang an''s legs turn up and jump out at once. The speed frightened Zhang Yuying. Zhang Yuying had to stand there and watch Tang an catch up.


    Zhang Yuying never thought Tang an had such sports talent. Although his performance in high school physical education was excellent, the speed of the outbreak was really frightening.

 Chapter 12

    Tang an saw a news that a robber ran into 100 meters for 10 seconds when he was running away. He didn''t know if there was one in front of him, but he did run very fast. Tang an followed him, shouting "robbery" and chasing him.


    The man took out the bright dagger and was immediately frightened by several people who wanted to help. Tang an had to continue chasing by himself.


    Tang an feels that his strength is endless. Tang an knows that even if he can''t catch up with each other in a short time, the other party''s physical strength can''t keep up with him. After all, he still has spare strength after running a marathon for two hours this morning.


    While knowing that he will catch up with each other sooner or later, Tang an was worried about his suddenly increased physical strength. Does this mean that the sequelae left by Nanmao has not completely disappeared?


    Now it''s not a problem to worry about, Tang an shouted, and then continued to chase people.


    "Stop chasing me, boy, you can''t catch up with me... I used to practice long-distance running!" the robber looked back at Tang an and smiled.


    There is no doubt that this kind of person is a recidivist. He doesn''t hurry and picks some remote roads, but he is very familiar with it. Tang an knows that he is not the first offender when he looks at his running route. Instead, he is like a person who often runs and strolls around in his familiar place.


    "Just like me!" Tang an certainly won''t give up. He can run for several hours. Even if the other party is a long-distance runner, he is confident to compare his endurance with the other party.


    What''s more, Tang an didn''t believe that he could run better than before after he turned to robbery.


    Hearing Tang an say so, looking at Tang an''s face still not red and out of breath, the man was a little flustered. He suddenly accelerated and ran to a main road.


    There are few vehicles on this road, the lights are dim, and the green belts on both sides cast many shadows. The man ran to the sidewalk and suddenly accelerated his speed. It seems that he intends to use the running on this straight road to directly get rid of Tang an and let him give up after exhaustion.


    Such a road is better for Tang an. At least he doesn''t have to worry about the other party''s sudden turning and disappearing. Slowly, Tang an also speeds up and soon has only a few steps left with the other party.


    When you look back, you can clearly see Tang an''s face. The man panicked and accelerated the speed, but there was no way to get rid of Tang an. It was a night downtown ahead. As soon as the man turned the corner, he ran to the roadside green belt.


    Tang an followed without hesitation. The man stood there with his back against the tree and a knife in his hand and threatened, "boy, you can run. Do you believe I stabbed you?"


    Tang an is still a little scared when he sees the knife. He can only run. He is not a Wulin expert. He has no Kung Fu to seize the white blade with empty hands. If he stabs him during the fight, he will be finished.


    However, Tang an will never let people escape. Zhang Yuying is not a rich second generation who can throw out tens of thousands of money casually. What''s more, she is kind-hearted. How can Tang an give up easily and let people take the money away from him?


    "I believe it, of course I believe it. Do you have the strength to stab?" Tang an would not rush up to fight the other party so recklessly. The other party did not lose his strength completely.


    The man was so angry that he rushed towards Tang an with his bag in one hand and a dagger in the other. Tang an was startled and ran away.


    Seeing Tang an running away, the man didn''t chase him. He turned and ran away. Tang an looked back, turned and followed him again, so the man turned to chase Tang an again.


    Such a chase and a run, the two people changed roles from time to time. Soon, the man was exhausted by Tang an and collapsed directly to the ground.


    "You... Your mother... Your mother..." the man gave up completely, but he still had the strength to speak. He stared at Tang an coming, and opened his mouth to say dirty words.


    Without hesitation, Tang an kicked his hand, kicked the dagger away, and then stepped on his mouth, so that he couldn''t scold the dirty words.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, a patrol car stopped and two policemen came to Tang an.


    "This man robbed my friend''s bag. I chased him all the time before I caught him." Tang an quickly explained, and then pointed to the bag that the man was still holding in his hand.


    "No such thing... The boy wants to rob my bag..." the man quickly bit back.


    "It''s you... Take it back!" but the police recognized that he was a recidivist and handcuffed him without hesitation.


    The man was caught, but he had to take notes. Zhang Yuying also came to the police station for identification, so the patrol car escorted the man and took Tang an to find Zhang Yuying.


    "Are you all right?" Zhang Yuying breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the police with Tang an.


    "Of course not," said Tang an.


    We went to the police station to take notes. Zhang Yuying took back her bag and was ready to leave with Tang an. A policeman chased him out. Tang an knew his name was Li Yudong and gave the robber a few feet just now. Although this may be a violation of procedures and systems, Tang an felt very happy. The police should be disgusted with the criminal from the bottom of their heart.


    "Beauty, your boyfriend is good... Do you know how far he ran? After chasing for more than an hour and more than 20 kilometers, he is fully qualified to participate in the marathon!" Li Yudong said to Zhang Yuying, patting Tang an on the shoulder. "Young man, great!"


    "He is not my boyfriend." Zhang Yuying said shyly and explained quickly.


    "It''s mainly because he has a knife in his hand, otherwise I would have caught up with him. I was afraid of an accident and was stabbed by him, so I used a stupid way to drain his physical strength. I imagine such a robber, he must want to run when he can run. If he can''t run, he will fight back and stab someone with a dagger. When he finds that he can''t run me completely and is ready to do it , but he has no strength. At that time, it would be safer for me to subdue him. "Tang an took a long breath and grabbed his arm." I didn''t expect him to run like this. "


    "The former sports school... Also participated in the competition in the city. It''s disappointing." Li Yudong shook his head and said, "young man, are you interested in joining the sports team? I know the coach in our city."


    "No, I''ll start school in a few days. I''m going to college..." Tang an apologized.


    Li Yudong nodded and went back to the police station. He just asked. When he took the note just now, he already knew that Tang an is a freshman of Zhonghai University. As one of the top three famous universities in China, it is too unlikely for Tang an to suddenly become a professional long-distance runner.


    The two men walked forward a few steps. Zhang Yuying grabbed Tang an''s sleeve. She was no longer as nervous and reserved as she was in the police station. Her face showed an excited look. "When did you become so powerful? You can run so well! You never signed up for the 5000 meter long run in high school!"


    "I don''t know..." Tang an said with some worry. At this time, he can start to worry about the sequelae of the tail and comfort himself. Didn''t Nanmao say that he should run more to completely eliminate it? Now that I''ve been running for so long, I should be able to completely eliminate the hidden danger.


    "Still pretend... Anyway, it''s good to be able to get the money back." Zhang Yuying stretched out her hand to get the money. After thinking about it, she didn''t dare to take the money out again. She handed the bag directly to Tang an. "I put 10000 yuan here. You can take as much as you lack in tuition fees."


    "Really keep me!" although I guessed, Tang an was still very surprised and opened her mouth slightly. The relationship between the two people was good, but Tang an was very moved that Zhang Yuying could think of him like this.


    "Keep your head up, don''t be so wordy! I wanted to have Alipay transferred to you, but I''m afraid you will be reluctant to take care of it and turn it around, so I simply gave you cash... It''s my gift money for many years." Zhang Yuying said with some pain.


    Tang an had to take out his mobile phone and show Zhang Yuying the mobile phone text message sent by the bank.


    "So much money!" Zhang Yuying''s eyes puffed up. For ordinary families, such a deposit is certainly nothing, but for young girls, it is naturally a very happy thing to see such a sum of money that they can control themselves.


    "You''re short of money. Just tell me I''ll keep you." Tang an said with a smile.


    "I''m worried about you!" Zhang Yuying glanced at him again and waved her hand. "I''m just going to update my equipment. I''ll keep the money myself."


    Looking at Zhang Yuying going to take the bus, Tang an walked over and patted Zhang Yuying on the shoulder.


    "Why?" Zhang Yuying poked her head out of the window.


    "Thank you." Tang an felt that it was really nice and warm to know such a friend.


    "Your eyes are so numb." Zhang Yuying smiled. "Let''s go and go home. Don''t promise each other by example."


    Tang an shook his hand and watched the car leave. Then he began to run home slowly.


    If running in the morning and at night is not enough, run for another hour or two now for the complete disappearance of the tail!


    After running for more than an hour, he finally returned to his house. Tang an was ready to open the door, but he felt the light in the corner of his eyes. When he saw something shining, he looked up and looked at a white cat.

 Chapter 13

    Tang an thought it was Nanmao who ran over. Although he didn''t know how Nanmao would find his home, it was expected that there were some magical creatures from another world that he couldn''t understand.


    South cat is a white cat, but white cat is not South cat.


    This is just an ordinary white cat, maybe a domestic cat or a wild cat. Its hair color is not as shiny as that of the South cat, nor as big as that of the South cat. It is slightly smaller, its tail is longer, and it tilts up like a flagpole.


    Maybe it''s another cat spirit family? Tang an thought of this and said to the white cat, "little sister, do you want to come to my house to drink milk?"


    Cats are reserved and proud, and this cat is no exception. After glancing at Tang an, he turned his head, bowed and walked away along the wall, as if he were just passing by.


    Tang an suddenly discovered the difference between ordinary cats and Nanmao. When Nanmao became a cat, she walked slowly and leisurely. Her body was naturally relaxed and elegant. These cats walked with more or less bow, which seemed not so noble.


    Maybe it''s just psychological, Tang an thought.


    Watching the cat go away, Tang an took out the key to open the door, and saw another white figure coming from a distance, so Tang an stopped again.


    Because of the South cat, Tang an paid more attention to these cats and dogs. The white figure coming over is a Samoye dog.


    Samoye dog is a sled dog with snow-white fur. It is called smiling angel by people who like it. It is a common large pet dog.


    Samoye dogs are basically domestic pets. They are not likely to be stray dogs. In particular, the one Tang an saw is also snow-white, with bristling hair and focused expression. They don''t always show their tongue like ordinary dogs.


    Samoye stopped after meeting the cat, then looked up at the cat, ignored it and continued to move forward.


    At this time, the cat seemed to be irritated by this disregard, suddenly jumped over and jumped on Samoye''s back.


    After standing still for a short time, Samoye began to fight back, jumping and running to throw the cat down. The cat was thrown down after Samoye took off several times, and then turned and ran.


    Tang an looks funny. He is not a heavyweight player at all. Why should he take the initiative to provoke others? This Samoye is big. The cat is not as tall as its legs.


    After being provoked, Samoye obviously didn''t intend to let the cat go and chased it all the way.


    The cat ran past Tang an, climbed up along the beam beside the wall, jumped onto the wall and ran away in a hurry.


    Samoye came to the wall and glared at the wall with bulging eyes, but he had no choice. The dog was not good at climbing the wall.


    Tang''an looks at Samoye. Samoye turns around and finds Tang''an, and then one person and one dog begin to look at each other.


    When Tang''an sees cats and dogs now, he will doubt whether it will suddenly become a person, while the Samoye is looking at Tang''an with round eyes.


    "Xiaobai, what are you looking at?" Tang an squatted down and touched his dog''s head. In fact, he just thought casually. He didn''t really think that Samoye was also a dog general from the beast spirit empire.


    There is no problem for a white dog to call Xiaobai, just as it is normal for husky to be called xiaoha. Similarly, black dogs should call Xiaohei.


    When you say hello to a dog, you don''t have to ask its last name first, so Tang an casually chose a name.


    Samoye still looked at Tang''an. He couldn''t speak or answer Tang''an''s questions. After looking at it for a while, he seemed to think Tang''an looked familiar. Then he turned around and looked around. He ran slowly around, and his pace accelerated. He had a happy taste. After sparing a circle, he returned to Tang''an and showed a little smile.


    No wonder Samoye is called a smiling angel. When he is in a good mood, the dog''s face really looks like a smile.


    "It seems that you are very happy!" Tang an looked at the living and excited Samoye in front of her and said, "why, I found the place where you haven''t marked to pee?"


    Tang an had a dog when he was a child. As a common sense, he also knew some dog habits. For example, when he went to a place, he had to smell it to see if other dogs occupied the territory with urination.


    After Tang''an opened the door, the Samoye ran in and jumped around in the yard. He accidentally fell into the water. He was covered with water. When he jumped ashore, he shook all over the ground. Tang''an had to avoid it carefully.


    "Whose dog is this?" Tang an looked and found that Samoye was really an ordinary dog. If it was a magical dog like Nanmao, how could it fall into the pool?


    Went to the door and looked. No one was shouting nearby, so Tang an went back and took a towel and shouted, "Xiaobai, come here and wipe it for you."


    The key to whether a dog looks good or not is its fur. After falling into the water, this beautiful Samoye is just a drowning dog.


    Dogs know human nature. They can still understand some simple commands or intentions of human beings. Seeing the towel in Tang''an''s hand, Samoye came over and stood beside Tang''an obediently.


    Tang''an wiped it up, and then wiped it twice. It licked Tang''an''s face.


    His face was wet. Although there was no peculiar smell in his mouth, Tang an still couldn''t stand it. When he wiped his face and brushed his hair again, when he tried to lick Tang an''s face again, Tang an pushed his mouth away without hesitation.


    After wiping it half dry, Tang an just stood up. He also stood up and rushed to Tang an''s arms. He looked like a spoiled child and kept tiptoe trying to lick Tang an.


    Tang an smiled and pushed it away. "Xiaobai, where did you come from? Your master has to worry if you don''t go home so late."


    It seemed to understand Tang an''s words. It jumped down, ran to the door, looked back at Zhao an, wagged its tail, and ran away quickly.


    When Tang an came to the door, the white figure had disappeared, so Tang an closed the door. The Samoye was very cute, which reminded Tang an of the little white dog he fed when he was a child.


    Tang an is not the kind of thing that will treat dogs more important than people, and her love for dogs is more than that for people, so she doesn''t think about the past after briefly immersing herself in memories.


    There are several Koi in the pool. They are quietly dormant at the bottom of the water. Disturbed by the naughty Samoye just now, they are swimming in a panic. Tang an thought, should a glass roof be installed above the pool?


    Because the pool is not deep, on weekdays, some fallen leaves and dust are easy to accumulate at the bottom of the pool, which is a little dirty and difficult to clean. With a glass top, it will save much trouble and look more beautiful.


    Do it tomorrow. Tang an touched the back of his head and went upstairs to take a bath and sleep.

 Chapter 14

    In the morning, Tang an woke up in high spirits, touched her ass and didn''t have a long tail. This is a happy thing early in the morning. Thinking of Nanmao, Tang an felt that her milk should be finished in a few days and bought it for her.


    This is a friendly expression of human beings on earth to alien creatures. Of course, if it were the aliens in American movies, Tang an would probably run away rather than show friendship. Although Nanmao also said that she wanted to make humans slaves to cats and dogs, at least she didn''t seem to be a big threat, Tang an feels like a kitten hiding in his own territory who dare not come out but has to show her teeth and claws.


    After brushing his teeth, he found that the toothbrush had no electricity. He put the toothbrush into the charging base for charging. This base is the water cup for brushing his teeth. It is very beautiful. Tang an always likes beautiful things. He thought of what to do today. He washed his face, took milk and some pieces of bread, and Tang an went out.


    Think about the materials for making glass roof. Of course, tempered glass is needed. This thing is sold in the hardware market. Tang an also needs to buy some other materials and plans to sell them all.


    There are no hardware stores nearby. Tang an remembers that when he was very young, there were such hardware stores and grocery stores nearby, but the profits of such stores were not high after all. Gradually, the house price of Zhonghai has broken through the sky, or he can''t afford the rent. Do you think if the shop is sold, you can make a lot of money and sell the land, At present, there are basically no such shops in the urban area.


    Tang an came to the subway station. Because there was a global summit in China Shipping recently, the places that need security inspection are particularly strict. The security inspectors at the subway entrance are also equipped with police dogs.


    When Tang an passed the security check, a police dog suddenly shouted at Tang an, looking very fierce.


    These police dogs are fierce German shepherds. Their slender body, hard tail and strong limbs make them look intimidating.


    General suspicious elements will be involuntarily timid when they see them, but Tang an is not. Seeing its posture to rush over, Tang Anzhi felt inexplicable and shouted at it: "don''t shout."


    The German Shepherd stopped for a moment, then retreated and stopped barking.


    But the security inspector wouldn''t go back and shouted to Tang an, "come here!"


    There was some vigilance in his words, and other passengers were a little far away from Tang an. Of course, without exception, someone stopped to watch the excitement.


    The security inspector took the detector and tested Tang an back and forth. There was no suspicious place. In addition, Tang an wore sneakers, sweatpants and T-shirts. There was no place to hide any criminal tools. The security inspector let Tang an go.


    Tang an was a little depressed, so he pointed to the German Shepherd and joked, "I''ll bark and make you a hot pot."


    The German Shepherd seemed to understand, and called twice to provoke Tang an. The security inspector looked at Tang an expressionless: "if you want to make it a hot pot, that''s attacking the police, go quickly and don''t block others."


    There was a burst of laughter around. In most people''s eyes, a dog is a dog. Except that being a pet dog is a delicious and nourishing meat, I just don''t know whether making a police dog into a hot pot is an attack on the police.


    Tang an doesn''t know whether it counts, but dog meat hot pot is really delicious, especially some well cooked ones. She ordered a cold dish of dog meat at the classmate party last night.


    After the morning rush hour, the subway was not very crowded. After sitting for more than ten minutes, Tang an found a seat and sat down. Next to it was a girl wearing a Japanese sailor''s shirt and skirt. Her legs were very beautiful. The skin between the skirt and socks was snow-white and very eye-catching.


    Tang an took out his cell phone and glanced at the girl''s leg.


    "Do you want to take a picture of a circle of friends?" the girl said to Tang an.


    "I''ll just take a look. There''s no need to take pictures," Tang an said with a smile. "It''s very nice."


    The girl smiled and said nothing more.


    Tang an took out her mobile phone to check the price of materials such as tempered glass, thinking that girls can really open now, but the key reason must be her sunny appearance and her eyes are not obscene. Maybe she still feels the handsome feeling of having eyes and wants to know herself.


    The girl got off at the next stop. Tang an checked the price, saw the text message sent by Zhang Yuying and asked him if he was interested in meeting a beautiful woman. He was in the same school in high school and was admitted to Zhonghai University. She was much more beautiful than Lin Xiaohui, but she didn''t have the temperament of Lin Xiaohui.


    If a girl says another girl is beautiful but has no temperament, it means that the girl is not only beautiful but also in good shape. Tang an regrets that she has no time today, so she has to miss it and see the fate in the future.


    Zhang Yuying made an expression and ignored him. Zhang Yuying is one of the few people who likes to send text messages on mobile phones rather than often chat with social software. People always complain that chatting with her will lead to a sharp rise in phone charges. After all, when we choose the mobile phone package, we don''t care about the number of short messages. Generally, there are 50 and 100, and if it exceeds, it will cost a dime, More hair is still very expensive.


    Tang an gets off at the terminal, and then takes the bus to get off at the "Zhonghai hardware market". Such a title shows that this hardware market is an officially planned industrial market with complete varieties and is an important sales base of Zhonghai hardware industry.


    However, even if it is very important in the industry, this professional market can not be like any digital market. There are not even a few professional salespeople and solicitors. Tang an walked all the way and saw that there was no one to greet him.


    Of course, it also has something to do with his face. If he really comes to such a place, he will bring big orders, either the boss or the buyer. Tang an doesn''t look like either.


    Looking for a shop, Tang an looked at it and said to the boss, "boss, what''s the price of tempered glass here?"


    The boss smiled and said, "it depends on what kind you want. There are ordinary, hot bending, fully toughened hollow sandwich, double-layer toughened sandwich, double-layer toughened hollow, thickness indicators and so on. The price is also different."


    "Well, I put it on a pool. The pool is not big. It''s as big as the eight immortals table. It''s suspicious that ordinary adults can walk on it." Tang an explained.


    The boss nodded and pointed to some samples to introduce Tang an, "according to your requirements, two square meters is more than enough. I recommend you to use ordinary tempered glass. The price is also the cheapest. 10mm is OK... 100 yuan per square meter."


    "What about 16mm?" Tang an thought. It''s better to be thick.


    "It''s more expensive, but it''s really unnecessary. It''s 12mm. You can jump on it." the boss waved and said in an expert tone: "it''s ten yuan a millimeter thick. This is 120 yuan. Do you want two yuan a square, or a whole piece and two square? It''s still one square. Transportation is more convenient."


    "It''s still a whole piece. How about the freight?" Tang an asked.


    The boss doesn''t look like a black hearted businessman. Tang an didn''t bargain. It''s just that the freight is relatively expensive, accounting for one-third of the total price, but it''s also reasonable. If Tang an ordered another car to transport it, it would be more expensive.


    Because he had to buy some other things, he asked the boss to wait. After a while, he bought all the things and hitchhiked back.


    There are some tools at home, but the tempered glass can not be cut casually. Once it is subjected to external forces exceeding its bearing capacity, it will break into pieces. It can only be installed according to the size of the purchased glass. Generally, it is wrapped and inlaid. Tang an also needs to buy some stainless steel frames, fixing screws and a punching tool.


    After looking at the electric hand drill, impact drill, electric pick and electric hammer, Tang an still chose the impact drill most suitable for family use. Men always have a special plot for this tool. It is normal to be interested in drilling holes.


    I also chose an angle grinder, because I think I will do something in the future. Professional tools will always be more efficient and quality.


    After picking up 7788 things, they are famous brands and the price is not low, but these things are durable goods, which is actually very cost-effective.


    Tang an was going back to the glass shop with two boxes. On the way, he heard a cry and saw a dog driving a child to bite.


    This section is relatively remote. There are few shops around, and there are fewer pedestrians on the road. When someone hears the sound, he turns to look for tools. After all, not everyone dares to deal with mad dogs.


    Seeing the child''s tears, his face was frightened and his clothes had been torn. Tang an didn''t care much. First he stood there and kicked the dog''s waist and abdomen while the dog and the child chased him.


    Tang an left no effort at all. He could see that most of the yellow dog, which was about the size of a normal Chinese pastoral dog, was a mad dog. Maybe the child would be bitten to death and kicked out. The dog jumped directly on the wall like a broken kite.


    Regardless of the life and death of the dog, Tang an hugged the child. The child was crying and hugged Tang an.


    Looking at his back, Tang an could only cry bad. The child''s back was bitten by a dog and had a bleeding wound. Tang an hurriedly shouted, "whose child is this, parents?"


    No one promised. Tang an had to help him deal with the wound first. Thinking that the dog was a mad dog, Tang an quickly lowered her head to help him suck the wound and squeeze the wound to let the blood flow out.


    For a while, Tang an stopped and saw a man and a woman running over. The crying child saw it and ran over and rushed into their arms.


    "He was bitten by a dog. Take him to get vaccinated!" Tang an said to the child''s parents.


    For parents, this kind of thing is not urgent. Women are still complaining that fathers don''t care about their children. The man thanked Tang an. Tang an waved his hand and urged them to vaccinate their children.


    Rabies is not a joke. The mortality rate is too high. Tang an watched them leave. Only then did he think of the behavior he had just accepted, which might also bring him the risk of infection.


    Although rabies is mainly transmitted through blood, and there is no periodontitis, oral ulcer and so on, what if? Thinking of this, Tang an hurried back to the glass shop and urged the boss to drive things back with him.


    Tang an didn''t tell her boss about sacrificing herself to others. In fact, considering that her rescue method was unscientific, it was a little silly. Tang an regretted it and was even more embarrassed to say it.


    After putting everything home, Tang an went to the hospital to get vaccinated. When the doctor heard about Tang an, he criticized Tang an: "Why are you so reckless? Even if you are eager to save people, you should also pay attention to yourself. After being bitten by a dog, you should never breathe with your mouth. The first thing is to clean and disinfect the wound! Don''t bandage the wound, and let the wound be exposed to the air, because the rabies virus is an anaerobic virus, and it will die itself in the air. But you don''t have to worry now. If you get a vaccine immediately, it''s nothing That''s a problem. I''ll call again in the next four days, fourteen days and thirty days. "


    "Thank you, doctor." Tang an said hurriedly. The vaccine costs about 300 yuan in total. Fortunately, it''s not too expensive. It doesn''t hurt too much. It''s just that it has to be played three times. It''s a little troublesome.

 Chapter 15

    The doctor said that after vaccination, don''t be too tired, don''t stay up late and drink strong tea. Tang an doesn''t stay up late if he doesn''t drink strong tea.


    It seems that today''s things can only be done slowly. It''s your own thing, and there''s no need to worry. Moreover, repairing the pool is not something that can be done in a day or two.


    Tang an moved the tempered glass and tools that had been hurriedly unloaded at the door to the inside, and then began to observe the pool.


    The pool is in a square shape. Covering it with the same square tempered glass will not appear uncoordinated in appearance. However, when I think of the strong bearing capacity of the tempered glass I bought, Tang an can''t help thinking about making the best use of everything. Is it right to design another table on the tempered glass?


    In this way, when you first enter the yard, there are trees in the yard and tables and chairs under the trees. At first glance, it is just an ordinary place for leisure and cooling. When you sit down, you will find water under the table and fish in the water. Isn''t it a surprise?


    Tang an was a little excited by the sudden light in his mind, so he went back to his room, turned on the computer and made a design drawing first. Tang an is not an expert in drawing software, but it''s OK to simply make an effect drawing.


    Busy forgot to eat lunch. After the effect came out, I felt very good. Tang an couldn''t wait to put it into practice.


    Standing in the yard and looking at the pool, Tang an''s preliminary idea is to dig the ground around the pool 12 mm lower, so that the tempered glass is completely flat and integrated with the ground.


    Holding a broom to clean the ground and draw lines, Tang an heard a knock on the door and shouted, "who?"


    "Woof!"


    It was a dog barking that answered him. Tang an felt a little funny. He went to open the door and couldn''t help but be surprised that it was Samoye who came to his yard yesterday! d¡®w


    "Xiaobai, it''s you!" Tang an laughed. He didn''t get the rabies vaccine today, but he was still afraid of other dogs. Many dogs have been vaccinated, especially this famous dog with some luxury in maintenance. The owner will probably cherish it and won''t be reluctant to give up the money for vaccination.


    Of course, for the sake of safety, don''t tease other people''s dogs when they meet in the street. After all, it''s always troublesome to be bitten accidentally.


    This Samoye is lively and lovely, and can''t bite. It looks clever. Tang an teases it and doesn''t mind.


    Tang an''s strange thing is that he came to play last night and came here again today. The dog is human. Maybe he thinks there are places where he feels comfortable. As for the specific reasons, Tang an is too lazy to think about it. He is a man, not a dog. He can''t understand without the thinking of a dog.


    It''s certain that the dog should be from around here. Maybe it''s from someone in the alley. Otherwise, it won''t run out to play. After all, it''s common for such a famous dog to disappear in the city. The dog carefully taken care of by its owner won''t run away casually.


    Hearing Tang an say hello to himself, Xiaobai runs around Tang an, wagging his tail and looking very happy.


    "You squat here, I want to do something." Tang an touched Xiaobai''s head, and then continued to sweep around the pool with a broom.


    After cleaning, he squatted on the ground with a ruler and a thick line pen to draw lines. Xiaobai squatted next to him and looked at him with his head on his side. He seemed very interested.


    After a while, Tang an''s forehead was sweating. Even under the tree, it was a hot afternoon after all. The weather in Zhonghai was always muggy. Tang an was going to raise his hand to wipe his sweat, but Xiaobai stretched out his tongue and added it to Tang an''s forehead, as if he was helping him wipe his sweat.


    Tang an couldn''t laugh or cry. He said casually, "go and bring me the towel."


    With that, Tang Anshun pointed to the towel on the handle of the recliner next to him.


    Xiaobai took a look, wagged his tail and ran over. Then he took the towel and wagged his tail like a tribute.


    Tang an was a little surprised. The dog is really smart. Generally well-trained dogs can really understand a lot of instructions. The pet dog at home has been living with the owner day and night for a long time and knows the meaning of many words of the owner, but he and Xiaobai have just met. It can only be said that he is really intelligent by nature.


    Tang an wiped his sweat with a towel and handed it to Xiaobai to see if it would be put back, but he just bit in his mouth and shook his head. He didn''t understand Tang an''s meaning.


    Dogs sometimes like to bite towels and clothes. It seems that they use towels as toys. Tang an patted him on the head, ignored him and began to do his own things.


    After drawing the line, Tang installed the drill and began to work. He chose a high-power machine with full strength, but his workload was not small. After all, it was more than five meters long. Tang an was not an old hand in using the impact drill. He had to grope and get familiar with it for a while. After half an hour, Xiaobai finally couldn''t stand the noise and "barked" in his mouth Shouted and ran out.


    Tang an has a feeling that Xiaobai will probably become a regular guest. He ran away today. He doesn''t know when he will come again.


    Xiaobai had just left. The door was knocked loudly. A middle-aged woman wearing sunglasses came in.


    "Something?" Tang an thought. Did he come to see the house?


    "What about the owner of this family?" the middle-aged woman said to Tang an.


    She didn''t take off her sunglasses. It is estimated that she was also paying attention to the scenery in the yard. The biggest difference between Tang an''s yard and other exquisite decoration around is that it feels more natural. For example, there is a touch of emerald moss in the corner of Tang an''s yard, and the flowers and vines climbing on the wall spread out lines irregularly, These are things that other families don''t have in the alley. After all, those rich people don''t want to live directly in the house that used to be just the life style of ordinary citizens after they bought the house.


    "I am." Tang an put down the electric drill.


    The middle-aged woman took off her sunglasses and frowned slightly, "can you do it another time... I''m next door. We have to rest in the afternoon."


    "I''m sorry, I just think there''s usually no one during the day." Tang an said shyly. After all, he disturbed each other.


    "Morning... Please do it in the morning." the middle-aged woman said and went out.


    Tang an went to close the door and had to put down his work. He is not the kind of person who only cares about finishing his own things whether it affects others or not... Although looking at the tools and half the site, Tang an wants to finish it early.


    But after working so long, it''s time to have a rest. Tang an cleaned up, took a bath, and then took a nap on the couch before going out.


    At this time, the sky was dark, and several luxury cars had been parked on the small ground in front of the alley. Tang an knew that these cars belonged to neighbors who had never met before, and his bike was parked in his yard.


    Looking around, Tang an remembers that some people often walk their dogs in the front square. Tang an sometimes stops to watch those pet dogs with different shapes, big and small, black and white, beautiful and ugly. Sometimes some owners who have trained their dogs bring their dogs to perform some festivals and blow water with other dog owners.


    Tang an walked over and saw a palm sized Chihuahua fighting with a bench sized poodle. Next to him, an unshaven Alaskan dog was hot lying on the ground and sticking out his tongue. He didn''t see the white Samoye.


    Tang an just looked at it, then went to the supermarket to buy vegetables, fruits and a fish, and went home to cook.

 Chapter 16

    Considering that starting percussion drilling too early would also disturb the neighbors, Tang an didn''t start working immediately, although he got up at dawn, and went for a walk outside after breakfast.


    Wutong Lane''s house is basically sky high, with its ancient style, elegance, well preserved buildings in the Republic of China, and exquisite courtyard layout. It is important that there is a rare clean city in the city, a park around it, a landscape river, and a small hillside that is not high and not short. Feng Shui is also in the age of warlords occupying the sea. The houses of Wutong Lane belong to those warlords who have heavy arms and become the other homes that they are enjoying.


    It is said that Tang an''s house belonged to a foreign red singer at that time, and his mother was the descendant of the red singer. The red singer tossed among the dignitaries in the sea, but secretly he was the first group of Chinese who came into contact with Marxism and later supported the domestic revolution in all aspects. Although there were many disputes over the ownership of the house after liberation, But the famous singer was finally corrected, and the house returned to the descendants of the original owner.


    Tang an is only vaguely aware, not very clear, and the specific details and authenticity are not completely determined. Maybe her mother will know, but Tang an didn''t pay much attention to it, and her mother didn''t take the initiative to mention it. Now Tang an has no way to verify it.


    After taking a walk, Tang an returned to his bedroom, turned on the computer and played some games. At about 10 o''clock, Tang an began to work with a percussion drill. Tang an always had unlimited enthusiasm for taking care of his house.


    One morning, Tang an took out the basic frame for placing the glass. Next, it was easier to fix the stainless steel corners. However, it needed to be polished with an angle grinder. The sound was not as loud as the impact drill, but it was more sharp and harsh. Therefore, Tang an stopped at noon to avoid disturbing the next door neighbor.


    But Tang an still noticed that the doors and windows on the second floor next door had been opened several times, and the movement of the window switch was not small. It seemed to remind Tang an, but Tang an remembered that the middle-aged woman came yesterday and said that she could do it in the morning. Tang an didn''t take care of it. She couldn''t do it at any time. There''s no reason.


    After working for two consecutive days, it was finally completed. The whole pool was covered with a transparent stainless steel glass. A small window for feeding and ventilation was left on one side of the pool. Walking on the glass top, you can see the swimming Koi below. Combined with the original water exchange structure, it can completely ensure the survival of the landscape and swimming fish. Moreover, because the pool was covered, the whole yard looked wider, The activity area is also a little larger.


    Tang an is very satisfied with his achievements. He may invite professional masters to be more efficient and sophisticated, but Tang an feels that doing such things by himself is more fulfilling and meaningful.


    "Shouldn''t leisure life be spent tossing about these small things?" Tang an thought, pacing contentedly on his pool.


    Xiaobai didn''t continue to play here these two days. He was probably locked up at home by his master. Tang an remembered some interesting scenes and feelings of the puppy he fed when he was a child. Do you want to feed another one? But think about yourself. After all, you live alone and are still a student. Taking care of a pet dog still requires a lot of time and energy. Forget it. After all, a dog is also a life. If it is not used to eat, it''s better to start and finish well. Don''t keep it on a whim, but you don''t have the ability and determination to keep it for a long time.


    The most important thing is to get the vaccine. On the fourth day, Tang an went to get the second vaccine, and then went to the supermarket to buy two boxes of milk.


    Considering the box by box drinking method of Nanmao, Tang an bought four boxes of milk. What worried him was that except for the inconvenience caused by the volume of the four boxes of milk, the weight did not cause any trouble to him at all. His strength was much greater than before.


    You know, the weight of four boxes of milk is not light, but Tang an can walk fast. He decided to ask Nanmao again today. If there is no other negative impact except this effect, such sequelae is also good, as long as it does not become different.


    This time Tang an didn''t walk into the cemetery from the front door again. After all, it was strange to be seen walking into the cemetery with milk.


    Or get off from the bus stop, then walk around and walk along the cemetery wall to a quiet corner.


    The walls of cemeteries are not very high. Nowadays, few people have the habit of burying precious gold and silver items in the tombs of the deceased, not to mention cemeteries, so there is no fear that tomb robbers will visit them. The walls of cemeteries only delimit boundaries and facilitate management. The walls are not high, just one person high. The white walls are covered with blue tiles, Moss and vines covered half of the wall. Tang an was going to put four boxes of milk on the wall and climb up. Looking up, he saw a big white cat squatting on the wall, with round eyes staring at Tang an.


    The white cat is the South cat.


    "Why are you here?" Tang an smiled. She was used to seeing her squatting on the tombstone like a cat. It was the first time she had come to the separation zone between her territory and the outside world.


    Tang an thought of an RB cartoon "the attacking giant". Ordinary people living in the city surrounded by high walls can at most stand on the wall and look at the outside world, and the giants are like themselves, climbing the wall and coveting the food in the wall.


    The white cat waved its paw and became a girl''s South cat.


    Nanmao stood on the fence and sat down slowly. The shining skirt overflowed in the sun. The long hair hung smoothly from the straight back, and the tip of the hair swayed slightly, which made people feel a little hot. The end of the hairy tiger hat was right. Tang an stood under the fence, and Nanmao would not walk away, because the skirt was long and even his legs were covered, Only a pair of delicate little feet carved like jade are revealed. Those thin little toenails are more like crystal pearls, and the beautiful shape is covered on them. People can''t help but want to pinch their toes and rub them.


    "After drinking the milk, you''re late." Nanmao frowned slightly, then quickly restrained the unhappiness between his eyebrows and turned into a look of hatred for peace.


    Her meaning is simple, direct and clear. Even if she is used to being superior, she also knows that Tang an is not an ordinary human enslaved by the Maoling family, so she quickly curbed her unhappiness.


    Tang an didn''t try to figure out the little girl''s heart, but involuntarily opened her mouth and drank three boxes of milk on the fourth day. A box of milk a day? Tang an couldn''t help looking at her belly and wondered if she would degenerate into a kitten who could spit milk.


    "It''s no use drinking so much milk. It''s a waste if you can''t absorb nutrition." Tang an clearly remembers his mother''s warning. For example, you can''t sit still after dinner, eat until you''re full, drink water in the morning, and so on. There are also warnings never to pee in the corner, because that''s what dogs do.


    "Just drink well." Nanmao touched his stomach, then looked at the milk Tang an was carrying, the back of his hand behind him, one hand holding the other hand, and the held hand couldn''t help stretching out four fingers from his palm.


    Then Nanmao''s eyes glittered.


    Tang an doesn''t think milk is good to drink. For him, it''s just a nutrient. It''s the same as drinking water. He doesn''t drink it when he''s ready to drink, especially pure milk. He hated drinking it when he was a child, but his mother said he had to drink milk to grow tall. When he was in junior high school, he didn''t mind his height, To actively maintain the habit of drinking milk.


    However, some people are especially fond of a kind of food, such as potatoes, sweet potatoes, spicy, white sugar popsicles and so on. They don''t get tired of eating simple small food. There is no doubt that Nanmao is also such a person. They don''t deliberately pursue exquisite and precious food, but they especially like a very ordinary food.


    "Here you are." Tang an held up four cartons of milk and felt that he was paying tribute to her majesty, which was probably the most ordinary tribute in history.


    Nanmao nodded gently, stretched out his hand, shook his skirt immediately, covered the milk, and then collected four boxes of milk under her skirt where Tang an couldn''t see it.


    Tang an only saw her slender and tender legs, a beautiful girl, between minors and young girls. Her body has a unique beauty and attractive place. This is the so-called temperament and charm that girls who have not yet felt the beauty of the opposite sex or have completed their growth do not have. It belongs to her age alone.


    When Tang an looked away and looked up, Nanmao had already drunk two bottles of milk with one bottle in one hand and two straws in her mouth. She sucked it gently, and her cheeks bulged, a little round. Then she swallowed the milk and returned to the original appearance. Her eyes opened and stared with her cheeks, looking very serious, It seems that she is concentrating on the most important thing in the world.


    The first time Tang an saw someone who drank milk like this, he just smiled, "you should save some drink. I''m going to start school. After school, I don''t have time to come and deliver milk to you for at least a week."


    This is obviously a very bad and unhappy thing.

 Chapter 17

    It is generally believed that college is easier than high school. In fact, it is only easier than the third year of high school. Of course, the important thing is that college is more free than high school and can spend more time on its own. Especially for students who intend to spend their time, college is really leisurely, and what is busy is just some preparations before the exam.


    Tang an doesn''t intend to spend his four years in college. He has no relatives. His mother died. He lives alone in this world, just like a fish living in the deep sea. The familiar environment, free breathing and walking are full of boundless pressure and crisis that doesn''t know where to come from.


    Tang an should work hard, study hard and make progress every day. Then he can spend more time in college than in high school to prepare and fight for his future.


    Of course, in any case, freshmen will not be too nervous. After all, just a few courses are completely comfortable for students who can be admitted to Zhonghai University.


    At the beginning of school, Tang an still lives at home. In fact, Zhonghai university has strict management in this regard. In principle, it requires local students to live on campus, but Tang an insists on living at home. Otherwise, he can only go home once a week to clean the house, which makes Tang an feel troublesome... The most important thing is that the house should be occupied so that it will not appear dilapidated. No matter how good the house is, If someone can''t live for a year and a half, it doesn''t feel good... Not to mention an old house like Tang''an''s.


    After receiving the admission notice, Tang an communicated with the school. After several efforts, Tang an signed the letter of responsibility for personal safety, and the school agreed. Considering Tang an''s family background, Tang an was exempted from the accommodation fee he had to pay if he didn''t live in school.


    Nanmao is used to Tang an delivering milk and snacks from time to time. Although a week is not long, it''s almost the same as before, but it''s still not a happy thing.


    "It sounds like your study is a stressful and requires a lot of time and energy." Nanmao nodded and asked.


    "It takes time and energy, but it''s not nervous. Just go to school in the morning and come back in the afternoon. Sometimes there are some school activities in the evening," Tang an said.


    "Are you voluntary?" Nanmao looked at Tang an a little strangely.


    "Of course."


    Nanmao''s face showed an expression of disdain. He raised his head, turned it 90 degrees and drank up two boxes of milk.


    "Learning this kind of thing requires talent, not your own efforts. Any cognition that spends too much time and energy on learning is stupid." after drinking the milk, Nanmao told Tang an in the tone of narrative conclusion.


    "That''s true for a genius, but I''m not a genius. I''m just an ordinary person with normal IQ and can make myself better through my own efforts." Tang an smiled. Nanmao is an alien. Generally speaking, aliens mean super intelligence and surpass all kinds of abilities of human beings on earth. I can''t compare with her, Her cognition is correct for her, so she doesn''t refute her.


    "Well, next time you come, take more food." Nanmao''s voice is a little lower. He is not very used to talking to people in a consultative or slightly requesting tone. "I will give you some benefits and won''t want your things for nothing."


    Tang an quickly waved his hand, "no benefits, no benefits."


    Think that the benefit of Nanmao was to let him grow a tail. Tang an was very afraid of such a benefit.


    Nanmao just frowned and didn''t say anything. As the noble Queen of the beast spirit Empire, does she have to rely on the charity of an ordinary human to meet her little belly?


    "I think of one thing. Why do I feel that my strength is much stronger than before, and my body has no change in appearance, but I feel much stronger? What''s the matter? Does it have anything to do with what you did to me?" Tang an thought of the most important business.


    Nanmao immediately nodded, "because that''s the honor given to you by the most noble Queen. Even if deprived, the residual rhyme is enough to benefit you infinitely. In the future, your strength will be greater and greater to the limit that your body can bear."


    "Can''t it not?" Tang an opened her mouth in surprise. It didn''t sound like a good thing. She felt like her muscles would soar and explode. When she watched the performance of those bodybuilding coaches, she had such a feeling. She was worried that their muscles would burst their skin, and then reveal the muscle texture inside. It was terrible, just like a skinned mannequin.


    "No," said Nanmao discontentedly, "it''s not bad for you, and you also need a strong body."


    Tang an didn''t understand why Nanmao cared that he needed a strong body, and then asked, "won''t it make me look like a monster?"


    "Of course not!" Nanmao was a little angry. The man was really wordy!


    "That''s good." Tang an still feels a little uneasy. Nanmao always waits until he finds the problem, and then tells him the problem, but he won''t take the initiative to tell him what else is wrong... Maybe he still needs to find out any changes. He should pay more attention to his body in the future and come to her if there are any problems.


    "You..." Nanmao looked at Tang an angrily, then slightly narrowed his eyes, his long eyelashes trembled slightly, his body leaned forward, and asked suspiciously, "how do you have the symptoms of madness?"


    Crazy? This word is not a good thing. Tang an hurriedly asked, "what is crazy and what symptoms do I have?"


    "Just like our cat spirit clan has the talent of Wang Ba, the talent of the dog spirit clan is crazy. After crazy, the dog spirit clan will directly change from human form to the attitude of rabies in battle. It has a very strong combat effectiveness, physical fitness, reaction, speed, fighting spirit, fighting ability, vision, smell and hearing. It is the most important combat strength of the beast spirit empire." Nanmao paused, observed Tang an''s eyes and continued: "Dog generals who fully master the talent of mania will not cause damage to their body after the mania is removed, but before they fully master mania, they often have some symptoms, such as dilated pupils and elevated body temperature. They are very sensitive to sound, wind and light, and will gradually enter the excitement period. They are manic and aggressive. They generally need treatment to return to normal."


    "This... This is not rabies!" what crazy symptoms, Tang an only knows that this is a symptom of rabies!


    "Rabies? There was a curse in the dog spirit clan. The cursed dog spirit clan had the symptoms of crazy failure, but there was no big problem. I remember that the classics were just an understatement, which was obviously not worth panicking." Nanmao said disapprovingly.


    "There''s no big problem, people will die! In our world, all those who get rabies die!" Tang an cried bitterly. Is it useless to vaccinate himself? Although he knows that no vaccine is 100%, the probability is really very small. How can he get it himself?


    Nanmao looked at Tang an and patted him on the head.


    Tang an only felt that the earth was falling apart and the end of the world was coming. Where did he think he was going to leave this world at a young age? He had not experienced too many beautiful worlds. Tang an felt wronged. He couldn''t help leaning over and hugged Nanmao''s calf. "Your Majesty, help me! For the sake of my milk!"


    Tang an''s hand reached under the skirt and touched the soft skin on Nanmao''s calf belly. Of course Tang an didn''t want to feel the delicate and smooth skin at this time, but Nanmao was different. For the first time, he felt another person''s temperature in this way, which made Nanmao''s cheeks a little hot and red.


    So Nanmao raised his legs without hesitation and let Tang an fly with one foot.


    "Ah!"


    Tang an flew up in the air. He could see the clouds in the sky without looking up. He couldn''t help shouting, and then fell on the grass.


    Regardless of the pain in his ass, Tang an hurried over and asked, "can I still be saved?"


    "Of course." Nanmao looked very proud. "The king of the Empire, how can I not save an ordinary person? The true spirit I have is sacred and powerful and can dispel any evil things."


    Tang an was happy and surprised. He was glad that Nanmao said he was saved. He was surprised that Nanmao said something he couldn''t understand. There was also the word "Zhenling". Tang an remembered that she said the word when she asked him to grow a tail.


    "I can''t be saved until I become a dog?" Tang an said nervously. He didn''t want to die, but he didn''t want to become a dog!

 Chapter 18

    Between death and becoming a dog, if forced by helplessness, Tang an will still choose to become a dog. As the saying goes, it''s better to live than to die, but if you really become a dog, life is better than death.


    Nanmao waved and motioned Tang an to be closer to her. Because Tang an was kicked away just now, he stood a little far away.


    Tang an came over and Nanmao said, "you don''t need to become a dog, but you must master mania, so that you can eliminate those symptoms and completely return to normal."


    "Isn''t that the talent of the dog spirit clan?" don''t need to be a dog. Tang an breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I said, I have the true spirit... Do you know what the true spirit is? Do you know why the cat spirit family is the top royal family, and although the dog spirit family has the most powerful combat power, it still lives in peace with the cat spirit family and serves the cat spirit family as the royal family?" Nanmao proudly helped her tiger hat.


    "I don''t know." of course Tang an doesn''t know. After thinking about it, he said, "is it because of friendship?"


    Tang an felt that he was in a good state of mind. At this time, he could still joke... Of course, he was joking. When it comes to power, struggle and class, how can it be because of friendship.


    "Because nothing can be because of friendship." Nanmao sneered. Obviously, Tang an''s joke is still very funny. "The true spirit is the root of the powerful power of the cat spirit family and the dog spirit family. Only after the cat spirit family has the true spirit can they learn and release the spirit. Only after the dog spirit family has the true spirit can they really master the madness and learn the combat skills."


    "So it is... You mean that only the cat spirit family has the true spirit and can give it to others, but the dog spirit family doesn''t have it. It depends on the cat spirit family to give the true spirit?" Tang an said suddenly.


    This is an obvious thing. Tang an should understand it, so Nanmao didn''t praise Tang an for his quick response, and then said, "yes... However, not all Maoling people have true spirits, and only a very few royal family members of Maoling people, no more than 18 hands and feet, have true spirits and the ability to give true spirits to other spiritual people."


    "Add up 18 numbers with both hands and feet?" although Nanmao is telling some interesting fantasy story backgrounds, Tang an is still attracted by such mathematical addition. Does Nanmao have a math teacher?


    "The cat''s claws are eighteen fingers and toes!" Nanmao said loudly.


    Tang an doesn''t know that he hasn''t had a cat. Even if he has a cat, he won''t count how many toes and fingers the cat has, but aren''t cats all toes?


    Thinking, Tang an looked at Nanmao''s fingers and toes again. In fact, he had already seen clearly. Like him, he had ten fingers and ten toes, so he said, "you are twenty."


    "I''m a cat, the cat is eighteen!" said Nanmao angrily.


    "OK, ok... You go on, you have a true spirit, so as long as you give me a true spirit, I can master mania, and I won''t have rabies, right?" Tang an quickly detours to the key point. In case Nanmao is angry, it''s over if he doesn''t save him.


    Nanmao put his hands in front of his belly, took a deep breath and nodded slightly.


    "As long as you don''t become a dog, I promise you everything you say." Tang an has planned to pay countless milk, and he has nothing else to give Nanmao.


    However, Nanmao began to hesitate, looked at Tang an for a while, and then made up his mind. He held her steady tiger hat with both hands, and made his own hair. Then he said: "This time is different from the last time... Last time I gave you the true spirit, just to make you become an ordinary dog spirit family, but this time I want to make you become a dog spirit family with talent and can master crazy. You are a real general, not just a glory."


    Tang an knows the difference. The last time Nanmao let him grow a tail, he will become an ordinary dog spirit family, that is, it is difficult to master the crazy state. In that case, it may not be able to eliminate the impact of rabies virus. Now Nanmao is going to turn him into a higher dog spirit family, which can not only master the crazy state and eliminate his hidden dangers, but also have a very strong ability Power, and listen to the meaning of Nanmao. The dog spirit family with this ability also has a high status and practical power in the beast spirit empire.


    "It means I''m going to attack the whole world for you?" Tang an thought of Nanmao''s words that the world should be ruled by cats and dogs. Tang an was a real ball traitor.


    "Two people are going to attack the whole world? You haven''t gone crazy and failed. Why is your brain broken?" Nanmao said unhappily when he heard his reluctance in his tone.


    "Worthy of the queen, wise." Tang an quickly flattered her, as long as she didn''t let him fight for her. It''s ridiculous to think that a cat and a dog would occupy the world... No, she''s not a dog. She''s a cat.


    "HMM." Nanmao accepted it calmly, and then raised one of his feet.


    Her action was very eye-catching, so Tang an looked at her feet, a small one, and looked at her slender figure. There was a feeling that she could hold her feet and let her stand in the palm of her hand.


    Tang an always felt that those foot fetishes were unreasonable. He just looked at Nanmao''s little foot, but some children understood it. Although he would not evolve into that kind of extreme abnormal foot fetishism, he had to say that this glittering little foot made people want to touch or even kiss.


    "After I sing, you should kiss the instep of my feet." Nan Mao held his hat again, his tone was a little fast, and her hair fell down as she looked down at her feet, blocking the faint blush on her cheeks. She is not an adult, strictly speaking, she can''t do this, but now there''s no way. Since he gave himself milk and snacks, Then you should save him.


    "Ah!" Tang an was slightly surprised and glanced at the jade skin. There was no feeling of rejection in her heart.


    Nanmao stopped talking nonsense and stood on the wall with a solemn look and stretched out a hand.


    Her hand was holding it falsely. Tang an saw petals blooming in the surrounding air, releasing elegant fragrance, as if she were in a dreamland.


    The sunlight passed through these petals and did not leave a thin and broken shadow around. It was just refracted into colorful lights. Petals flew to the palm of Nanmao''s hand and gradually condensed into shape. Those lights gradually dispersed, faded and became incomparably white.


    Nanmao spread out her hand. In the palm of her hand stood a kitten the size of a fist. With her proud look, lazy posture and bulging eyes, Nanmao was impressively shrunk in the form of a cat.


    "I am the king of the Empire and the general of your empire. This is the true spirit I gave you. I cut off water and streamer, cross the shadow of mountains, rivers and seas, dormant plains, move forward and backward, lonely and elegant knights, cut off the cat''s claws of fireflies, and give the dog general the true spirit of glory!"


    After singing, the kitten squatting in the palm of Nanmao rushed to Tang an quickly. Tang an didn''t dare to dodge before it was too late. For fear of interrupting the ceremony, the kitten grabbed Tang an''s left face and right face at the speed of lightning.


    It''s a little painful, but just think about being able to cure rabies. Tang an thinks that there are several scratches on one side of his face. Does it look like a beard?


    After catching the kitten, it disappeared into invisibility. Nanmao raised his skirt expressionless, stood on tiptoe, stood on the wall with one foot, and looked at Tang an gracefully and majestically.


    Tang an lowered his head and held Nanmao''s feet.


    The soles of his feet felt the temperature of his palm. Nanmao''s body trembled slightly. It was itchy and made people blush. Nanmao opened his eyes and asked you to kiss, but he didn''t let you touch it. Don''t hurry up!


    The delicate and white skin exudes a faint aroma, as warm as jade. What attracts Tang an is that there is a character on the instep of Nanmao that he can''t understand.


    It should be kissing the character. Tang an lowered her head to kiss it, and then watched the character disappear on the instep of Nanmao.


    Nanmao''s body shook, and the blush on her face disappeared without a trace. Then she sat down and drank with a bottle of milk in her hands.


    Happy Tang an didn''t notice this, but looked at Nanmao happily: "that''s good? Can I be crazy?"


    Like the last time, Tang an didn''t feel any abnormality in his body. He didn''t feel any strange force pouring into his body, let alone blood pressure, or divine light from his eyes.


    It seems that he was scratched more than last time.


    "Crazy!" Tang an shouted with a powerful voice and clenched her fist, but nothing happened.


    So Tang an felt her head awkwardly, and then looked at Nanmao.


    Nanmao soon drank up a box of milk, still holding the milk box without losing it, and said, "it''s so easy to go crazy. You first need to learn how to become a dog. You can go crazy after becoming a dog."


    "Not only do you still have to become a dog, but also a dog that seems to have rabies, and you won''t be killed?" Tang an was very sad.


    "First of all, I want to correct your idea." Nanmao took a deep breath and made his tone more imposing. "First, you are not an ordinary dog, but a member of the dog spirit family. Second, even dogs are more noble than humans. Why do you want to look unwilling?"


    "Well, I just want to know how to master the method of becoming a dog. After becoming a dog, you can also become a man?" Tang an is not very worried about this. Watching Nanmao change from cat to man, it must be that the dog spirit family also has such ability. Otherwise, becoming crazy is like becoming a dog forever, Presumably, those dog spirits are not so willing to use crazy.


    "Yes, you can go back today. Next time we meet, I''ll teach you how to change." Nanmao took out a bottle of milk and waved his hand to Tang an to go.


    Tang an glanced at the little girl sitting on the wall, biting the straw and closing her eyes, and said, "then I''ll go."


    Nanmao ignored him and seemed unwilling to say a word with him.


    Tang an had to turn around and leave.


    After a while, Nanmao opened his eyes and saw that Tang an had disappeared. A follower fell off the fence, his face lying on the grass, and his hands still raised the milk box high without spilling the milk.


    After lying down for a while, Nanmao slowly turned around, lay on the ground, gasped, carefully put the milk on the flat ground next to him, then stretched out his hand to help his tiger hat and sat up.


    "So tired." Nanmao looked up, squinted at the sky and the sun, then turned into a big white cat, jumped onto the wall with milk in his mouth, and lay there in the sun motionless.

 Chapter 19

    The sun is bright and hot. Tang an goes home with inexplicable excitement and excitement. Although his body has not changed, he knows that he has stepped into the mysterious world.


    It''s like a magic apprentice released his first magic.


    Of course, more is the anxiety and uneasiness about the unknown world. Tang an doesn''t know whether her life will be changed, which Tang an doesn''t want.


    Can become a dog... Tang an has seen a very old Hong Kong film, which is probably the story of people exchanging bodies with dogs. He can''t remember the specific plot clearly. He can only recall the scene of seeing the hero who became a dog take the opportunity to eat girls'' tofu, which makes people feel a little obscene.


    Tang an still doesn''t want to become a dog. He just hopes to save himself by this means. He will never become a dog to feel the world when he is free.


    Nanmao didn''t say when they would meet again, but Tang an thought he should see her earlier than planned. After all, the problems that need to be solved at present are more important than college life.


    Back to Wutong lane, I saw the black Mercedes Benz of Ye gang. I remembered that his relatives were going to college.


    Tang an wants to see who the girl who hasn''t appeared. As a landlord, he should also say hello. He hopes to be a good person to deal with like Ye gang.


    The yard door opened. Tang an paused and walked in slowly, because there were a lot of people in the yard. It seemed that there had never been so many people in his family.


    They didn''t come to be guests, they just came to move things. In addition to the meticulous Ye gang in summer, there were four young men and two girls.


    Men are very capable in short sleeved T-shirts, shorts and sports shoes showing muscle lines, while girls obviously wear a servant uniform and white gloves. They stand in the yard and command, and only some things are manipulated by them.


    "I called you just now. It seems that there is no electricity." seeing Tang an coming in, ye Gang smiled. "School is about to begin. Help her tidy up her room and bring some daily necessities. Is there no problem?"


    "No... problem..." Tang an nodded slowly and spoke slowly, because he was a little surprised. Is this just a commodity? This almost filled the yard with boxes and appliances, just daily necessities?


    "I''ll let them handle it well to ensure that they don''t damage the environment and feeling here..." Ye Gang stretched out his hand to swing around, "I took photos. The girl likes it very much. She likes the feeling of the charm of the south of the Yangtze River. You see, this TV is specially equipped with a bamboo frame and base. Does this pattern and color match the style of the yard? Think about it. Open the window and look at this TV. Behind the TV is the bamboo in front of you. Is it particularly interesting?"


    Tang an is not ignorant, but high-end customized appliances rarely appear in the public''s sight. Tang an has never seen a TV decorated with bamboo elements in the store before.


    There is no doubt that it is a TV tailored to the home environment, and it was completed in just a few days. It costs a lot. It''s just a rented house. Is it necessary to toss about like this? Tang an expressed his envy and emotion with the way of thinking of small citizens.


    "It''s very beautiful, and this refrigerator is also very good." Tang an nodded and looked at the refrigerator in front of him, which also uses a bamboo panel. Unlike the TV, the TV has a large black display screen anyway, but the refrigerator has almost no dead corner pasted with bamboo.


    The refrigerator is a big Mac refrigerator. It has a large enough area to show the grain and texture of bamboo products, and a splash landscape painting is outlined on the front panel. At first glance, people will only think that it is an antique wardrobe, but they will not think that it is actually a refrigerator.


    "This picture was painted by the girl herself, and then asked the master to print it. How about my girl''s versatility?" Ye Gang said proudly.


    From the perspective of ordinary people, the girl who can still draw with brush and ink has been praised. Moreover, she still has a certain foundation. However, Tang an has a high vision, and there is still a big gap compared with the paintings left by her mother. However, Tang an nodded politely: "Yes, I can''t find one of the 10000 girls who can draw now, except those majoring in art."


    "That''s right." Ye Gang remembered that the mother in front of him was also a master, and smiled, "it''s time to teach others."


    "It''s too modest. Anyway, I can''t draw so well." Tang an was also modest. "When will she live in?"


    "It depends on your mood." Ye Gang thought, "I''m not sure."


    Look at the mood? This answer really depends on the mood, but Tang an doesn''t matter. When the house is rented out, people have the right to use it. As long as they don''t violate the detailed rules stipulated in the lease, the other party can live as he wants and when he wants. Anyway, Tang an has received the money.


    "Then you are busy. Call me if you have something." Tang an also expressed full trust in Ye gang and the people he brought, whatever they do.


    "OK, you''re busy," Ye Gang said with a smile, and then asked the young man to keep busy.


    Tang an returned to the room upstairs and could still see the movement downstairs through the window. Tang an came to the bathroom and took a bath. He carefully observed his body. There was no change, but he didn''t know if he would grow a tail again when he got up tomorrow morning.


    Tang an is not too worried about this possibility. It''s a big deal to find Nanmao again. Tang an doesn''t think it''s a big deal. "Tail" means "glory". At first, Nanmao''s singing is also "the true spirit of giving general dog glory". Today, she says "the true spirit of giving general dog Rongwei". There is still a big difference between glory and Rongwei.


    Ye Gang''s people were well-trained and didn''t make much noise. They just kept busy furnishing and tidying up the furniture, and then left quietly. Tang an couldn''t help thinking that ye gang was really enthusiastic about his relatives. He did it all by himself. Is he his sister-in-law? Tang an felt as if most of the time only her brother-in-law would be so good to her sister-in-law.


    Ye Gang is less than 40 years old. If his wife is younger, his wife''s sister is certainly smaller. Having a sister-in-law with a difference of nearly 20 years is completely the feeling of her daughter. It''s possible, Tang an thought gossip.


    After staying in the room for a while, Tang an thought of the TV and refrigerator like exquisite works of art he had just seen. He was a man who liked to do manual work. In the face of these things, he couldn''t help but have the idea of imitating creation. The most important thing was that Tang an didn''t want to decorate household appliances like this, and it didn''t seem very difficult, With their own hands-on ability, they can do it by themselves.


    Looking at his room, there was nothing particularly good to decorate. Tang an''s eyes fell on the computer chassis. His chassis was an ordinary black aluminum chassis with average heat dissipation performance and not very good-looking.


    Just make a bamboo case? Tang an''s heart moved and immediately began to look for bamboo. To his disappointment, the bamboo sellers found on the Internet basically require an order of 100 square meters. Tang an doesn''t open a shop. What do you want so much bamboo?


    We can only look for local businesses. Should stores such as timber stores and bamboo stores also be in places like the hardware market? Tang an soon found the nine star market and suddenly saw a bright light. There were bamboo sales and classified markets such as hardware and electrical appliances. Last time, he could buy what he needed in the nine star market and would not be bitten by a mad dog... No, he would not be infected by a mad dog.


    Tang an was an activist. He put on his clothes and went out. He spent an afternoon in the nine star market and bought back a series of tools he needed, such as bamboo and plate cutting machines.


    Recently, Tang an has spent a lot of money, but he doesn''t think it''s a waste, because tools can be used for several years. It''s convenient to do anything after buying them.


    Tang an also bought a small trailer by the way, which makes it convenient to carry tools in the yard. Usually, he puts all the tools on the small trailer. If he works there, he can drag the small trailer over, instead of carrying tools and materials one by one.


    In the sunset, the Tang laden, who was returning to the countryside, walked slowly into the Wutong lane, and the low-key flavor of the rich and luxurious place was in conflict. Tang an looked like a brother who could only look up to the place.


    Wutong lane, a far white Jaguar XF, is coming to Wutong lane. Tang an feels that this car is pretty good. The price range of 5. 6 million can be regarded as a luxury car that most of the middle class can afford, but this kind of car can only be regarded as a humble driving in Wutong lane.


    It''s not as impressive as Tang an''s little trailer.


    When the car passed by Tang an, it slowed down slowly. The window came down, revealing Tang an''s middle-aged woman''s face who asked him not to disturb others.


    She doesn''t wear sunglasses anymore. She can see that she has rich nightlife and dark circles in her eyes.


    She looked at herself and Tang an smiled.


    "Brother, what are you going to do?" the middle-aged woman looked at Tang an a little reluctantly. There was a neighbor who was a decorator, which was a very painful thing.


    "Nothing, make some small crafts, no noise." Tang an knew that the other party certainly didn''t care about himself or be interested in his affairs.


    "That''s good... You''ve just stopped for a day. Don''t use the same equipment as transformers again," said the middle-aged woman.


    Tang an nodded and watched the car leave, transformers? Women are women. For these things, women are completely like seeing tools from another world, which makes them full of an incomprehensible sense of untouchable alienation. In their eyes, impact drills are like transformers.


    But his mother is not like this. Tang an is a little proud. His mother is not an ordinary woman.


    Tang an noticed that there was a girl wearing sunglasses sitting in the front passenger seat just now. She had a delicate side face, but her face was expressionless and her eyebrows frowned. She looked like a stranger.


    There are many beautiful girls, but there are few girls with good temper and beautiful. Influenced by his mother, Tang an feels that he will find a girlfriend in the future. It is certain that he is beautiful, but he must have a good temper. Tang an is not interested in looking cold and noble with a straight face.


    Still happily dragging the small trailer home, making the chassis is not a big project, but cutting the plate must come to the yard. Tang an doesn''t intend to be busy so late. Instead, he threw the plate into the yard, sat on the plate and conceived the design to make a four-way chassis. Although it''s not difficult, it''s too mediocre, I should think more skillfully.


    He was busy in the yard until midnight. Tang an noticed that the window on the second floor of the next door neighbor had been opened and closed several times. Tang an couldn''t help thinking that she didn''t make a sound. What was she always paying attention to?


    Tang an didn''t care. After finishing the design, he went to bed.

 Chapter 20

    Zhang Yuying holds a bowl with a spoon in it. The golden ginger soup emits heat. It makes people look a little afraid in hot weather. Zhang Yuying blows with a spoon and then comes to feed Tang an.


    "OK, put it down. I still have the strength to carry the bowl." Tang an said, "just now your phone rang. See if it''s Zhang Mulin and Zhang Zhongfa. If they want to play with you, you can go."


    Tang an took the bowl and drank hot ginger soup on this hot day. It''s really a sweat on people''s forehead, but there''s no way. If you want to install it, you can continue to install it.


    Zhang Yuying turned out her cell phone, looked at it, returned a message, put down her cell phone and said, "my mother told me to go back to dinner at noon."


    "Then go back," Tang an said hurriedly.


    "I said my friend was ill. I''ll take care of him. I''ll go back to dinner." Zhang Yuying added, "if you''re still not better in the afternoon, I''ll be fine if I go back later."


    "It will be fine in the afternoon. It should be almost after drinking ginger soup." Tang an said quickly and tightly.


    "How do I feel you don''t want me to stay here?" Zhang Yuying looked at Tang an suspiciously. As a girl, she always felt very sharp.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang an said with a frown after taking a sip of ginger soup. "I just don''t think I''m doing anything. It''s not fun for you to stay here."


    "It''s all right. I''ll accompany you, otherwise it''s more boring for you to lie alone." then Zhang Yuying patted her chest, "how about I stand up for justice."


    "Uphold justice..." Tang an was attracted by her action of patting her chest. Although the flat chest of female high school students is the mainstream now, Zhang Yuying still has goods, "you play with the computer."


    I felt that Tang an seemed more energetic and better than when she just answered her phone. Zhang Yuying felt that she still had her own credit. After all, she was an only child and didn''t have much experience of taking care of people. So she had a sense of achievement. She nodded, turned on the computer and said, "if you''re uncomfortable, tell me what you want me to do."


    Tang an is not polite to Zhang Yuying, but what he wants her to do most is to hurry home, but she won''t agree.


    Computer is too laggy for a boy to configure. Computer starts to run quickly. Zhang Yuying took a glance at the table and began to laugh. "Let me check to see if there is anything in your computer."


    "Yes, don''t check it." Tang an said with a embarrassed face. It''s not embarrassing. As a boy with normal development and normal sexual orientation, it''s normal to be interested in these things at this age. He''s not a saint and gentleman who abides by rules and regulations. Although he has always been a clever image, these things... Always exist.


    Hearing Tang an''s honesty, Zhang Yuying stiffened in embarrassment, glanced back at Tang an, blushed slightly, hummed, and then turned his head with a smile, "then I''ll find out if there is any abnormal type."


    "That''s not true." Tang an shook his head. It is undeniable that there is always some desire to break through the Convention in human hearts. However, for normal people, this desire is often only slightly expressed when the closest people do the closest things. It often stops when they taste it, or it''s just words, but it won''t really sink into it as the greatest fun, This is the biggest difference between normal people and abnormal people.


    For example, normal men also feel cute and want to kiss their beautiful little feet. However, the difference between perverts is that they only have desire when facing such small feet, and even chase the smell of middle-aged women''s feet after square dancing.


    "Then I''ll look for it too." Zhang Yuying insisted, her eyes wide open and curious.


    "In fact, you are interested in yourself." Tang an wants to expose Zhang Yuying. He thinks that girls should be similar to boys in this regard, but girls are more reserved and have a stronger sense of shame, so they will suppress some, but it is impossible not to be interested. Today, with the popularity of online erotic content, Zhang Yuying must have seen these things.


    "No... I haven''t seen it." Zhang Yuying shook her head to deny, and the ponytail behind her head turned up.


    Tang an smiled, but the laughter made Zhang Yuying feel guilty. Zhang Yuying turned around, stared at Tang an with shame and anger, raised her fist, put it down again, and didn''t beat him for his illness.


    Zhang Yuying opened several computer file disks, looked at them roughly and found nothing, so she found the option to show hidden folders in the toolbar and said triumphantly, "I know you boys like to do this, just like hiding and tucking, that''s hypocrisy! Let me see where to hide!"


    "Skilled, next time I''ll go to your house and see your computer!" Tang an looked surprised.


    "The method I saw in the online post! There are no these things in my computer!" Zhang Yuying snorted. Anyway, Tang an didn''t have a chance to turn over her computer.


    Zhang Yuying looked for it for a while, but still couldn''t find it. Reluctantly, she returned to the desktop, clicked the "new folder" and appeared several RB action films!


    "Ha ha, I found it!" Zhang Yuying laughed and looked intently, "it''s really abnormal content!"


    "Where?" Tang an looked up. Zhang Yuying pointed to a film with the title of "beautiful legs". Tang an said wrongfully: "this is also a pervert?"


    "This is not abnormal?" Zhang Yuying stared. "Oh, my God, so you boys can look at girls'' thighs!"


    With that, Zhang Yuying pulled her skirt and covered her thighs, as if she was preventing Tang an from looking at her beautiful legs.


    Her action embarrassed Tang an and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t treat you as an erotic object. After all, you are a man who can climb over the wall!"


    "Who believes it?" Zhang Yuying was still a little confident about her legs, and then smiled and went to pull Tang an''s blanket. "I want to cover my legs. After all, you are sick and weak, so you can''t stimulate you."


    Tang an was shocked and turned pale. He quickly grabbed the blanket and wouldn''t let Zhang Yuying take it away.


    Zhang Yuying pulled and thought. Suddenly her cheeks turned red and she immediately let go of the blanket.


    "What''s your expression?" Tang an understood a little. She really wanted to lift the blanket to prove that she was wronging herself again.


    Zhang Yuying couldn''t help laughing. Although her cheeks were red, the smile was full of teasing. Then she stood up with her bag. "It seems that you really have nothing to do... Aunt, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!"


    With that, Zhang Yuying hurried out.


    Zhang Yuying came downstairs and touched her cheek. It was a little hot. Although she was used to joking recklessly, when she was alone, the topic was these things, which still made Zhang Yuying a little shy. The most important thing was that Tang an stopped herself from pulling the blanket just now. According to most of the explanations of the plot, it was because Tang an had a reaction in that place, So he wants to stop it.


    Is there no pure friendship between men and women? Zhang Yuying thought bitterly that even Tang an would see that he had such an idea? It''s really annoying... Zhang Yuying thinks it''s mainly her own problem. After all, she''s wearing a little too cute and beautiful today. It''s normal for Tang an to be tempted.


    Thinking so, Zhang Yuying smiled again, turned back and waved to the window, regardless of whether Tang an looked at herself in the window, and then walked out of the yard.


    "If you''re still uncomfortable, call me!" after thinking about it, Zhang Yuying still sent a text message to Tang an.


    "I''ll be comfortable when you go." Tang an replied.


    "I''m gone... You can roll, so it''s comfortable?" Zhang Yuying blushed and giggled and sent a message.


    Tang an was speechless.


    After Zhang Yuying left, Tang an was really comfortable. He immediately lifted the blanket and sweated on his ass. what''s more, there was a big Plush tail padded there. He also drank a bowl of ginger soup!


    Tang an hurriedly took another bath in the bathroom. The cool water flowed through her body and shivered. There were thin goose bumps on her body, but she felt good for a while.

 Chapter 21

    After taking a bath, Tang an put on her clothes and gathered a coat around her waist. She planned to go out to find Nanmao and came to the yard. As soon as she reached the door, Tang an stopped in surprise.


    At noon, the warm sun shone directly on the yard. At what time, the mottled light and shadow fell on the pool through the leaves, glowing with bright light. Bamboo leaves whirled. There was a dark dripping eaves on the gray wall. Patches of moss dotted the edges of the dripping eaves with green lace. Several yellow grass leaves trembled. In this hot summer, Too weak, they are still as fragile as in the cold winter.


    Next to Ye ya, there is a white cat''s paw, with silver needle like hair all over its body. It is always lazy and arrogant, and its elegant posture is like the queen of King''s landing.


    Nanmao, Nanmao squats on the wall. As Tang an has seen many times, she becomes a cat. That''s the attitude. She looks at Tang an with bright eyes.


    Tang an immediately confirmed that it was not an ordinary cat. It was her. She was a South cat.


    "Nanmao, why are you here?" Tang an was surprised and happy. He didn''t have to risk his tail exposure to go out. To his surprise, Nanmao actually left the cemetery. Tang an thought she didn''t dare to leave that place.


    Nanmao jumped down from the wall and sat directly on Tang an''s head. Tang an shrunk his head. It turned out that when she was a cat, she was so heavy... Tang an suspected that it was because she had a lot of milk in her stomach at any time.


    Tang an raised her hand and grabbed her. Nanmao struggled with dancing, but she didn''t look like a girl. She just kept climbing on Tang an, as if she had to climb on his head and squat.


    Back in the room, Tang Ansong opened his hand and put the big white cat on the sofa. The big white cat became a little girl.


    Tang an was stunned again. The South cat in front of him was not usually a white dress with holy and pure breath. The style of the dress was still the same, but the color became gold, and there were two more ribbons with mysterious lines on his chest. At the bottom of the ribbons, there was a tiger''s covetous cat head with big eyes, as if condensing some momentum.


    Nanmao sat on the sofa, upright and elegant. After looking around, she drank with a bottle of milk.


    "How did you get here?" Tang an felt incredible. "And how did you know my house was here?"


    "That day you came to me with a long tail. I told you to run home. In hot weather, people''s body smell will be stronger. When you run home, you leave marks all the way so that I can determine where your nest is." Nanmao said calmly.


    Tang an was stunned. "So, why do you need more exercise to make the glory not return? Are you kidding me?"


    Nanmao still nodded calmly, "it is a powerful instinct and the instinct of the strong to create a conspiracy that meets their needs by using the asymmetry of information and the trust brought about by the suppression of unbalanced forces."


    Tang an smiled angrily. "It''s the first time I can be so righteous when I see a cheater."


    "Oh." Nanmao nodded, drank a mouthful of milk, and then added, "you don''t know much."


    "I won''t tell you this... My tail is growing again!" Tang an took away the clothes around her waist and turned to show her his tail.


    "Why haven''t you mastered some beast like abilities?" Nanmao said disappointedly. "It''s an easy ability to master. After all, I gave you the true spirit of glory yesterday."


    "How to master it? I don''t have a clue at all. You didn''t teach me any formulas, martial arts, or spells." Tang an didn''t know the point at all. Can you solve it by yourself? He felt that he had a long tail. Tang an''s first reaction was to find Nanmao. He didn''t think he could solve it.


    This is a matter of course. A normal person suddenly grows a tail. Who can think he can lose his tail again? So Tang an doesn''t feel inferior at all.


    "After all, it''s just an ordinary human with limited talent." Nanmao drank the milk and looked up at Tang an. At the same time, the ear of the tiger hat moved and stretched out his hand towards Tang an.


    She spread out her palm. There was a Golden Jade in her palm, which was in the shape of the teeth of a large beast, as long and as big as her little finger.


    At the thick end of the jade, there was a hole and a necklace made of unknown materials. Tang an took a closer look. The surface of the necklace, which was only two millimeters thick, was tattooed with extremely fine characters and patterns. It was dense and even exuded a mysterious power.


    "What''s this?" Tang an didn''t understand what it had to do with her tail.


    "When you wear it, when you want to become a dog, you pinch it, and then you will become a dog, and this tooth will appear in your mouth." Nanmao still spread out his palm, looked calm, but there were complex emotions in his eyes.


    "That''s of no use to me. As long as I don''t become a dog, I don''t want to become a dog." Tang an shook his head again and again.


    "Fool." Nanmao looked at Tang an without expression, "Since it can turn you into a dog, of course, it can also turn you from a dog to a human. After you use it to turn you into a dog, you can bite your teeth and force against the tooth in your mouth, and you can become a human again. But now you are in a semi dog state, pinch it, your tail will disappear, pinch it again, and you will become a dog again... When you completely master the beast and animal Use this thing before you go crazy. "


    Tang an quickly and happily picked it up, hung it around her neck, and then pinched the tooth. It looked very hard. It felt a little soft, gentle as jade.


    With his action, the tail behind his ass disappeared invisible. With this thing, there was no need to worry about the long tail from now on. Tang an smiled when he settled down.


    "From today on, you are the golden tooth General of the beast spirit Empire and the number one of the dog spirit family. I hope you will work hard and burst out amazing talents. Don''t live up to my expectations for you."


    Nanmao''s tone was a little old-fashioned, but the content made Tang an stunned, "what golden tooth general and the number one of the dog spirit family?"


    "This golden tooth is the founder of the beast spirit Empire, the ancestor of all races and the golden tooth left by the golden tooth king. It has sacred glory and very powerful power. It belongs to the royal family, to be exact, to the king of the beast spirit Empire, but I can''t use it myself. I want to give it to the most powerful general of the dog spirit family who guards the Empire and the general of the dog spirit family who has the golden tooth , is the golden tooth general, and also the head of the dog spirit family. "Nanmao said, frowning gradually," although you are far from qualified to use and have golden teeth, there is no way now. That''s the only expedient. "


    Tang an feels very heavy pressure. This glittering golden tooth has such a big background, but the name is too funny. It''s just like a little monster that will be knocked to death by the protagonist at any time in a monster novel such as journey to the West or the romance of the gods.


    "Golden tooth general..." Tang an couldn''t help laughing.


    Nanmao stared at Tang an. Tang an thought for a moment, stopped laughing and held back. After all, this is the official rank of the beast spirit empire. Different cultures and countries determine this difference and laughing point. Maybe Nanmao thought it was funny that the man in charge of national defense affairs on earth was called the Minister of defense.

 Chapter 22

    The name doesn''t matter. The important thing is to solve the problem.


    Tang an did not have the self-consciousness of being a golden tooth general, nor did he feel that he was a majestic general, arrogant and superior.


    The title of this kind of thing must have the matching strength or some embellishment to bring people a real feeling of superiority. Otherwise, what is the difference between this and self styled? Just like the little boy likes to call himself the great sage of heaven and transformers, it''s meaningless except fornication.


    In this small yard, her majesty, the queen of the beast spirit Empire, met with her golden tooth general. The wheel of history rolled forward at this moment. Nanmao and Tang an didn''t expect that this moment would be named by historians in the future


    That''s just bullshit.


    Tang an feels that he has become a golden tooth general, which is meaningless. The important thing is that he can control himself not to become a dog.


    "The greatest thing about the golden tooth king is that he not only created the beast spirit Empire, but also created many beast spirit races." Nanmao continued.


    "Make?" Tang an doesn''t understand why the word "make" is used. It''s better to use creation. If it is made, Tang an will think of Nu Wa pinching people with soil. That''s how to make. Otherwise, race should be used to reproduce.


    "Yes, a long time ago, both the cat spirit clan and the dog spirit clan could only maintain the animal form, such as the appearance of kittens and dogs. Later, the king of gold teeth mated with the best females of various races, and the offspring had a dual form, which could change between animal form and human form." Nanmao said with admiration, "The golden tooth king is really a great man."


    "He''s human? He''s human! He''s great?" Tang an shouted inconceivably. He was incomparably resistant to accepting the message from Nanmao, but he clearly realized the truth. The golden tooth king was clearly a super unlimited pervert!


    "What''s your opinion?" Nan Mao frowned and looked at Tang an coldly. Everyone should respect their ancestors. The glory of ancestors should not be tarnished!


    "OK... Ok... I don''t mind!" Tang an retreated slowly. He wanted to take off the golden tooth. The golden tooth king has gone beyond the realm of the male protagonist in the minority heavy taste * * * film and reached the realm of the gods in Greek mythology.


    Nanmao stood on the sofa and waved to Tang an.


    Tang an came over with a little vigilance, but Nanmao just put her little hand on Tang an''s shoulder and patted it gently, "we want to overthrow the rule of lower humans, let them return to the original status of slaves, and let the cats and dogs all over the world turn over and rule the world. The first thing we need is a large number of loyal native soldiers!"


    There is no doubt that after a series of ceremonies, Tang an has really been regarded as her own person by Nanmao and won her trust. Maybe that''s one of the reasons why she is finally willing to leave the cemetery to find him. Tang an widens her eyes and listens to Nanmao''s meaning. He is a traitor!


    "Where can I find a large number of loyal soldiers? I said that it is true that there are not 100 million people on earth who are willing to sell the whole earth, but it''s hard to find. I can''t write a recruitment notice and recruit a group of people to overthrow human rule?" Tang an didn''t understand how Nanmao''s great plan can be implemented.


    It is not easy to overthrow human rule. After all, for now, the only superpower on earth called the empire is very, very terrible. As soon as Tang an wants to face countless advanced aircraft and water giant aircraft carriers, he gives birth to a feeling of powerlessness that I am just a grain of dust in the sea of stars.


    "Made. Since the king of gold teeth can make many races, you can also." Nanmao raised his chin slightly and looked at Tang an with natural eyes.


    "No! I only like humans, I only love humans, I only find human wives, and I only have children with humans!" Tang an was shocked and asked him to learn from the golden tooth king. He would rather die of rabies. Even if he would become a dog, when he became a dog, he would only like girls walking upright. No matter how beautiful and lovely a bitch, he would not like it.


    "Don''t be too confident." Nanmao took out a box of milk. Her action seemed to Tang an like a man taking out a cigarette. She bit the straw and said, "you don''t have the ability of the king of gold teeth."


    "What do you mean?" Tang an was even more confused.


    "The golden tooth king can have offspring with females of any race, but you obviously can''t... for thousands of years, no one can sit like the golden tooth king, and you won''t be an exception." Nanmao said to Tang an without much hope.


    "Then you just asked me to create many races?" Tang an said fearfully.


    "I asked you to create many soldiers. These soldiers only need to be a race and your offspring. This is a very simple thing. There are many women on the earth. We just need to find the excellent mother and let you mate with them. The offspring born are naturally the soldiers of our animal spirit empire." Nanmao held the milk box tightly, his lips opened slightly, showing his white teeth, and then said in the cruel tone of the queen, "Train them cruelly since childhood, brainwash them, make them forget that they also have human heritage, and become the most loyal soldiers of our animal spirit empire. Their father, that is, you, is responsible for the whole training. As long as you mate enough female objects, sooner or later our soldiers will spread all over the world!"


    Tang an stood there motionless and stunned. He was stunned by Nanmao''s plot. Then he couldn''t help laughing and lying on the ground. For the first time, he heard that someone planned to conquer another world by giving birth to many children.


    Nanmao looked at Tang an coldly. Humans will eventually be ruled by cats and dogs. No world is not like this. The Maoling family is the most perfect species in the world. Such a race is naturally the king of the world. Tang an has no consciousness of being a dog spirit family, but Nanmao believes that over time, he will become his loyal dog sooner or later.


    Isn''t it an eternal truth that dogs are loyal to cats? No one can resist the truth.


    "It''s impossible." Tang an smiled for a while, facing Nanmao''s cold eyes, decided to bravely let her understand a truth, "we have 7 billion people on the earth. It''s no use relying on me to make soldiers to conquer 7 billion people. Not to mention that we have weapons to destroy the sky and the earth, and the combat effectiveness is not that soldiers who fight with flesh can resist."


    "It''s them!" Nanmao took a deep breath and decided not to worry about Tang an for the time being. He forgot his identity and just reminded him.


    "Well, it''s them." Tang an said reluctantly, "besides, although my mother said that capable men should marry more wives and have more children, it''s only limited to single digits. I can''t become a humanoid planter."


    "The king of gold teeth can do it. The king of gold teeth has married many wives and given birth to countless children. Since you have become a general of gold teeth, you should take responsibility, marry many wives and give birth to countless children." Nanmao ordered irresistibly.


    Tang an didn''t expect that the golden tooth on his neck had this additional responsibility. There is no doubt that for men, if they really marry many wives as Nanmao said, Tang an naturally envies the golden tooth king, but the cats, dogs and even other animals that the golden tooth King marries can also be regarded as wives? There is nothing to envy.

 Chapter 23

    Tang an thinks that in Nanmao''s eyes, the word "wife" means fertility tools, but Tang an doesn''t think so. Tang an thinks that "wife" is a warm word. She will not only give him children, but also an indispensable part of his life. She is a hand that will hold her, gradually holding it like holding her own hand, But I will still remember the person who doesn''t let go.


    "Wife" should be a woman like a mother. Tang an won''t find a wife to have children, which is a distant word for him. After all, he''s just going to college. It''s still a distant thing for him to get married and have children.


    However, as a golden tooth general, I have to do a lot of things for Nanmao and prepare to conquer the earth and enslave all mankind. It''s really distressing.


    "We humans... Just like me, men don''t have the ability to have children until they are twelve or thirteen, fourteen or fifteen, and so do women. Even if I marry ten wives, get married immediately, and have children immediately, it will take a year to have ten children, and the ten children can have children only after an average of fourteen years, that is, fifteen years The third generation was born and ten more children were added... Do you think it''s inefficient to increase soldiers by having children? "Tang an tried to persuade," besides, this is just a theory. Generally speaking, the law stipulates that girls can get married at the age of 20, that is to say, if they don''t want to get into trouble, the efficiency will be much lower. "


    Nanmao raised his hands, counted his fingers, put them down and said at leisure: "This is not a problem. A mother can give birth to ten at a time. Ten mothers can give birth to a hundred, which is just human... You can do a whale or something, and you can give birth to hundreds of thousands at a time. The whale spirit family is the overlord of the sea, but at least nominally belongs to the rule of the beast spirit empire. As a golden tooth general, the whales must be very willing to cooperate with you To reproduce. "


    Tang an stared at Nanmao in a daze. He couldn''t laugh anymore. Nanmao didn''t seem to be joking with him, but objectively described some methods she thought were feasible.


    But a whale? That''s what Altman would do... Has Altman ever done such a thing? But think about it, the whale that can be done by the golden tooth general must be a small monster. It must be normal for Altman to do whales.


    Tang an is neither Altman nor a little monster, so he can''t do whales. So Tang an took a deep breath and looked at his South cat with serious eyes, "Your Majesty, you have just come to our strange world. Before long, you''d better understand the basic information of our world first, and then make your plan to conquer the earth, enslave all mankind and help cats and dogs. At the same time, I will do my best to let you understand the armed forces of our world, so that you can weigh the power comparison of each other. The so-called knowing yourself and knowing the enemy will win every battle, right No¡°


    Tang an believes that as long as Nanmao can understand that no matter how powerful physical soldiers are, they can''t resist the torrent of steel tanks, and no matter how overlord whales can''t inform any sea area, she will give up the idea of letting cats and dogs turn over and rule mankind.


    Nanmao didn''t change her position to understand Tang an''s real thoughts. In her opinion, Tang an took it for granted to consider her from her perspective, so Nanmao nodded, "what you said is very reasonable. You don''t need to develop our strength for the time being. At the current stage, it''s more important to hide and hide our strength."


    Tang an was relieved again and touched the sweat on his forehead. At least for now, Nanmao won''t give him strange orders.


    Then Tang an glared. Why did she naturally take Nanmao as her boss? How do you think she is just a teenage girl? Logically, I should suppress her from IQ and fool her from eq


    Nanmao looked over and his eyes flashed. Tang an stepped back and gave up the idea of suppressing and fooling Nanmao... After all, it''s an alien creature and the key person to solve his current big trouble. I''d better cooperate with her.


    "You must not be able to easily reveal your strength, which will easily cause some unnecessary trouble." Nanmao thought for a while and then said, "now the unstable state of your transformation has been solved. You should know that if you expose your ability in front of your former people, it will be a devastating disaster not only for me, but also for you."


    Tang an nodded deeply convinced that if he could become a dog, he would become popular all over the world in a very short time... However, it''s of no use. He won''t become a superhero. He will only be caught and studied. Almost all people with powers think so.


    Of course, those without powers will rightfully claim and prove their abilities in front of the world, because scientific research institutions have no interest in them, they will not be in danger of being studied and imprisoned, and no matter how hard they perform, they will only be regarded as laughter.


    If this ability is also a power, isn''t it boring? This power is actually changing into a dog. Although it can be regarded as one of the seventy-two changes of the monkey king, what''s the use!


    "I''m not going to change... But what''s the use of this ability to change into a dog?" Tang an thought for a long time. If he didn''t have to do some crooked ways, this transformation was basically useless.


    "Dogs run faster than cats." Nanmao takes great pains to answer Tang an''s doubts. As the pioneer of his invasion of the earth world, the treatment will naturally be somewhat different. Nanmao has more patience to communicate with him.


    Tang an was not famous. Therefore, he found that Nanmao''s way of speaking was a little self righteous. When she asked a question, she would be concise and think that the other party could understand and give the answer that the preface didn''t match the back language.


    "When we need to travel, I can ride you." Nanmao raised his hand, waved and motioned Tang an to squat down.


    "What kind of use is this?" Tang an shouted and squatted down. He didn''t understand what Nanmao was going to do next. What''s depressing is that he didn''t expect to assume the responsibility of mount. What kind of general is the golden tooth General of the beast spirit Empire.


    Nanmao''s hand was still lifted, then fell down after Tang an squatted down, patted gently, and then touched Tang an''s head.


    There was a very comfortable feeling, but Tang an immediately stood up angrily, "even if I am a dog spirit family, I am not a real dog!"


    "A dog is a dog."


    "You are a cat!"


    "I''m a cat."


    "I... I''m not a dog!" Tang settled down, and then found out in dismay that he was a dog in Nanmao''s eyes, which had nothing to do with insulting and swearing. She thought so. It was more excessive than swearing, but it was powerless to refute.


    "If you really don''t want to abandon your pure human identity that you can''t miss, do you understand that you should be a good man when you are a man and a good dog when you are a dog?" Nanmao said earnestly.


    Be a good man when you are a man, be a good dog when you are a dog... How can this sentence be so full of the flavor of life philosophy?

 Chapter 24

    After educating Tang an about being a man and a dog, Nanmao stood up, touched his belly and said to Tang an, "I''m hungry."


    "Yes, it''s time for lunch." Tang an looked at the sunshine outside the window and nodded. "I''ll cook. Will you eat here?"


    As a host, it''s a basic etiquette to keep guests for dinner. Although Tang an''s little crisis has been lifted, he doesn''t want to cross the river and tear down the bridge. He doesn''t even invite Nanmao to dinner.


    What''s more, to be fair, Tang an still likes Nanmao. Although she still can''t figure out Nanmao''s character and temper, she is very different from the alien image who kills and destroys as soon as she comes to the earth. This contrast makes Tang an feel that Nanmao''s threat is not big.


    The most important thing is that Nanmao is beautiful. Most people will like it when they see beautiful cats and dogs. What''s more, she is still a beautiful little girl, which is enough to make boys realize her attractive feelings as a girl.


    Nanmao thought and nodded.


    Tang an looked at her and found that she didn''t put forward any requirements for lunch, so she was ready to go to the kitchen. After thinking about it, Nanmao should be a kind of guest who is easy to greet. After all, she was so happy to drink a bottle of milk. She wanted to show her cooking skills, and didn''t conquer her cat''s stomach right away?


    Food and beauty are the two great killers to conquer the world. Tang an believes in them all over the world.


    Tang an saw her little feet. Even the edge of her feet didn''t have a little dust. It was crystal clear. It was amazing. She obviously didn''t wear shoes and socks. How did she do that?


    This little foot is so beautiful and lovely. It makes people drool like fried pig hooves in soy sauce. As a cook, such a metaphor is certainly commendable.


    "Watch TV first." Tang an turned on the TV and left.


    Tang an came to the kitchen and didn''t buy vegetables today, but there are still some ingredients in the refrigerator. Of course, the most commonly prepared is eggs. Tang an decided to make a steamed egg for Nanmao.


    This is a dish in line with the biological hobby of cats... And half a fish. Isn''t fish the love of cats?


    Tang an doesn''t intend to cook many dishes. The key to receiving guests is to make the dishes exquisite and delicious, not how many dishes he has cooked.


    Soak Jiang yaozhu in hot water, rub it, wash it, chop it into filaments and put it aside for standby. Tang an beat four eggs, put Jiang yaozhu in, put some cold boiled water and salt properly, put it into the steamer and fire, cut some minced meat, stir fry it in oil, drench it with soy sauce, wait for the steamed egg to come out of the cage, and then pour the minced meat on it, The delicious steamed egg is ready.


    As for the fish, it was bought yesterday afternoon. Although it was still very fresh, Tang an usually didn''t use fish that were not killed to make soup, so Tang an fried half of the fish.


    They are all simple dishes. The delicious food to be cooked depends on the grasp of seasoning. Tang an came to the living room with two dishes and put them on the table.


    Nanmao is watching TV. While staring at the TV, she sucks her nose. Her head deviates from left to right, but her eyes don''t leave the TV. It seems that the smell of delicious food and TV are extremely attractive to her and it''s difficult to choose.


    "King, come and have dinner." Tang an clapped his hands and said.


    Nanmao nodded. Tang an looked at her. As soon as she stretched out her feet, a pair of shoes fell out of her skirt.


    The shoes are flat bottomed. I don''t know what the material is. They look like jade, but they are extremely soft. Nanmao''s feet stretch in, and the upper moves like a living creature, and then it wraps Nanmao''s feet. It''s very magical.


    Put on his shoes, Nanmao came over, sat at the table, and reached out to take the chopsticks and bowls handed over by Tang an.


    After looking at the chopsticks and bowl, Nanmao nodded again and began to eat.


    Tang an is still looking at Nanmao. She can actually use chopsticks and looks very skilled. She just holds the chopsticks a little low. When she picks up the food in her mouth, the chopsticks shake, like eating quickly.


    Noticing that Tang an was looking at himself, Nanmao slowed down the speed of eating and eating, slowly clamped a fish, slightly opened his mouth, exposed his white teeth, gently took a bite, and began to chew and swallow slowly.


    "Is the food delicious?" Tang an feels a little strange. It''s like watching a porcelain doll suddenly open for dinner. Nanmao''s fast eating appearance is very cute, but now it''s elegant to eat slowly. It''s good to look good. Anyway, it will make people feel comfortable.


    "Delicious... Delicious... I give you the title of golden chef general..." Nanmao stared at the TV and said.


    What is the golden chef general? Tang an has a kind of. In fact, in the beast spirit Empire, the title of general is not worth money at all. Otherwise, it would be so easy to grant him the title. However, it seems that the general of golden chef and the general of golden tooth are not of the same grade. After all, when Nanmao granted him the title of general of golden tooth, he not only had to talk about it, but also gave him a big golden tooth.


    "You ate most of the dishes."


    Looking at the empty two bowls, Nanmao suddenly said when Tang an cleaned up the table.


    "I feel delicious and eat clean. That''s a compliment to the host. Don''t feel embarrassed about eating too much." Tang an said with understanding.


    "I''m just telling the truth. I didn''t eat much." Nan cat''s eyebrows shook and said angrily.


    After all, the king is a man above all. People above all have a thin face. Tang an turned her head indifferently and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen.


    Watching Tang an leave, Nanmao stretched out his tongue and licked the tip of his tongue on the edge of his lips. Just as Tang an turned back, Nanmao quickly retracted his tongue, added a handkerchief in his hand, wiped his mouth, then drank milk and stared at the TV.


    Tang an came out from washing the dishes and chopsticks and stood in the living room watching Nanmao watching TV. She has been watching this TV station, news station, a TV station that keeps putting all kinds of news, international news, domestic news, local news, and political, economic, entertainment, science and education news.


    "Does the beast spirit Empire have a TV?" looking at Nanmao, Tang an thought that the beast spirit Empire must have no TV and no Internet. God, it''s hell on earth!


    "No... no... No." Nanmao repeated three times, as if it was a very important thing.


    "This is called TV." Tang an, as a qualified ball traitor, immediately showed off this achievement of earth civilization like Nanmao, "Don''t look at the vivid images here, but in fact, these are just images. It doesn''t mean that there is a world in this TV. There are not many villains in it, just images. These images... In the final analysis, these images are digital information, just like... Um... Just like your spell."


    Nanmao turned his head and looked at Tang an without expression. "Do you think I''m a stupid cat?"


    Tang an was a little embarrassed. A few days ago, he saw an ancient costume and Yue opera. The great Xia came to modern times and saw that the TV was playing a traitor in history. He immediately took out his sword and stabbed the TV.


    Tang an quickly knocked on his head. The ancients or people in other worlds in the screenwriter''s works are always so stupid. In fact, it doesn''t mean that the ancients or walkers are stupid, but the screenwriter is a stupid pen.


    I can''t be brainwashed into a stupid dog... No, I can''t be brainwashed into a boy with low IQ. Tang an doesn''t subconsciously think he is a dog, but the context is brought in by Nanmao, and then he thinks of the word "stupid dog" in his mind.

 Chapter 25

    There are always tree shadows and wall shadows in the alleys where the scenery is outlined. The warm sunshine spreads and becomes leisure. The soft light in the shadow makes Nanmao''s skirt look particularly gorgeous. When walking around, the skirt is like clouds and flowing water. On the edge of long hair, strands of hair flutter, pure and refined.


    Tang an followed behind Nanmao, but she understood the mentality of girls who like all kinds of exquisite dolls. Who doesn''t want to hold her arms and fiddle with her long soft hair, her slender arms and waist, and the perfect facial features that ordinary people can''t get out of cosmetic surgery.


    Tang an just understands this mentality and won''t really do it. What if he pinches Nanmao''s small ears and she turns him into a dog as soon as she is angry?


    Tang an eats dog meat and likes dogs, but she definitely doesn''t want to be a dog.


    When you become a dog, do you just bark and don''t talk? Tang an looked down at his golden teeth. He was not sure, but if a dog didn''t bark, he would open his mouth or "give me two kilograms of garlic". This picture is also very interesting.


    Nanmao''s pace was very steady and didn''t feel flustered, but Tang an thought she was a little nervous, otherwise her pace should be lighter. She didn''t walk like this when she was in the cemetery... Especially the two ears on the tiger''s hat shook.


    Looking at the shaking hat, if Nanmao hadn''t taken it off, Tang an would hold it up. It was completely on her head, like real.


    "Aren''t you the king of the Maoling clan? Why do you wear a tiger hat? I remember there is a big king character on the tiger''s forehead?" Tang an asked unidentified.


    People like Tang an are talkative. Nanmao impatiently explained, "isn''t the tiger a kind of cat? It''s just a big cat."


    Tang an was stunned. He was also popularized animal knowledge. He has seen the animal world for so many years. Tigers and leopards are all cats!


    "Then you should look like a tiger. How can you look like a cat? The tiger seems to be the most powerful cat." Tang an compared the size of the tiger and the cat in his mind. It''s not a combat power level anyway.


    "There is no doubt about this. In fact, a long time ago, as the powerful combat power of the cat spirit family, tigers once controlled the whole animal spirit empire. They have both true spirits and combat power beyond the dog spirit family, which seriously threatened the dominance of our cats. Although as a branch of the cat spirit family, tigers are ambitious to occupy the throne... They are poor It was a success. At that time, a tiger who became a golden tooth general attempted to usurp the throne and claimed to be the tiger king. However, with the concerted efforts of the Maoling family and the gouling family, the rebellion was finally put down. In order to warn future generations, the tiger king''s fur was made into this crown to remind those tribes who are ready to move not to try to subvert the rule of the cats. "Nanmao said lightly, "Now the tigers are just a small branch of the cat spirit family. They can''t hold important positions. Only some of the strong ones have become guards of honor and are responsible for raising the national flag."


    It''s incredible that the cat and dog can overthrow the tiger''s power together! Tang an was amazed.


    However, cats are not ordinary cats, and dogs are not ordinary dogs. There must be no such a big gap between cats, dogs and tigers in the earth world.


    Glancing at Nanmao''s hat, this is actually the crown. I thought it was very cute. I didn''t know there was such a bloody story behind it... But after reading it, I still felt childish and cute.


    "Does this crown make you feel the majesty of kingship?" as a king, Nanmao has a arrogant momentum when walking. Looking back at Tang an, the ears of the tiger hat still trembled.


    "Because it''s a crown, you don''t take it off easily?" Tang an has noticed that passers-by not only noticed Nanmao, but also noticed her hat. Now it''s summer. It''s summer when the temperature can be more than 37 degrees Celsius. When you see the fur, you will feel the hot temperature, not to mention wearing a plush hat on your head?


    "Of course." Nanmao swaggered forward with his hands behind his back.


    "This way." Tang''an motioned her to go in the wrong direction.


    After a short walk, Nanmao stopped and stood under a billboard. Nanmao narrowed his eyes, looked up at the billboard that reflected strong light in the sun and asked: "What is the TV content of such an ugly woman who enlarges her face to hundreds of times, closes her eyes, and swings her hair like a madman?"


    Because Nanmao just saw this advertisement while watching TV, which seriously interfered with Nanmao''s information collection and made her a little unhappy.


    "This is a shampoo advertisement, which means that with this brand of shampoo, you can have dark, soft and beautiful long hair like this female star." Tang an has a good impression of this female star. She is a singer. In addition to participating in some variety shows, she is basically a professional singer. She is not a multi habitat star. At least she sings very well. Her mother praised her voice when she was alive.


    "It''s this effect?" Nanmao nodded suddenly. "I thought she was shaking her head all the time, which means to ask everyone not to use this shampoo, so as not to have the symptoms of crazy failure like her."


    Tang an was about to say something to protect the female star. Nanmao nodded his head and swept his hair. The long hair like black streamer cut through the hot sun and tilted down. The light flowed on the surface of the hair. With the swing of the hair, Tang an immediately had nothing to say.


    Go on and come to the supermarket.


    At noon, there shouldn''t be many people. However, because the supermarket is engaged in activities today, many idle old people and women suddenly come. Some of them come in the morning and haven''t left yet, some come early after dinner, and some have to rub the air conditioner and take a nap in the massage and fitness equipment sales area of the supermarket, So at this time, the supermarket is also crowded, very lively.


    "The smell of human beings in the air is almost overflowing. If there was no milk in this place, I would never appear here again." Nanmao stood in front of the escalator, holding his skirt and refused to step on the escalator.


    "This is the escalator, you just..." Tang an said a little and stopped. Nanmao is not the stupid cat written by the screenwriter. Tang an doesn''t need to say more about things that can be seen at a glance.


    Nanmao took her skirt, tiptoed, stepped down the ladder and quickly took her feet back.


    "I don''t want to go in. I''ll wait for you here." Nanmao turned expressionless and walked aside, far from the escalator.


    Tang an looks at Nanmao suspiciously. Isn''t she afraid of taking this kind of walking elevator? This tentative step-by-step action is common when children who have just learned to walk are led by their parents to the walking elevator for the first time.


    Tang an didn''t say much. After all, she is the king of Nanmao. If she doesn''t dare to take this kind of walking elevator that doesn''t matter to human beings, she will be angry and maybe turn him into Tang Wangwang.


    "Then don''t run around here. I''ll come out after buying milk." Tang an said. He was very relieved, because he knew that Nanmao didn''t have the courage to run around. She didn''t dare to go out of the cemetery until today.


    Nanmao stood here proudly, ignoring Tang an.

 Chapter 26

    Tang an walked into the supermarket and went straight to the place where she sold milk. He thought of the milk of various flavors promised to her, so he picked and bought six flavors and six boxes of milk, stacked high.


    Six boxes of milk were heavy, but Tang an could easily hold it and leave. There was no need to worry about this level of strength. Some people thought it was strange, but it was just a strong level.


    Tang an came to the front of the supermarket with six boxes of milk, but he didn''t see Nanmao. His head moved from left to right, from right to left, but he still didn''t see Nanmao.


    Tang an had to walk around and look around. Then he saw Nanmao in front of KFC not far away. The little girl was holding her head up and watching the people at the door go in and out through the steps.


    "What are you doing here?" Tang an held six boxes of milk and stood on the side of Nanmao, like a folded sunshade, leaving a large shadow over Nanmao.


    "I want to eat this," Nanmao said, pointing to an ice cream in the KFC window.


    The king was a little girl first. The little girl always liked to eat these things, so Tang an put down six boxes of milk and went to buy her ice cream.


    When Tang an came back from buying ice cream, six boxes of milk had disappeared.


    "No one saw it?" Tang an looked around warily. There was no doubt that the six boxes of milk had been received by Nanmao under his skirt. It wouldn''t be surprising if people saw the six boxes of milk disappear out of thin air?


    Nanmao looked at the ice cream, smelled it, stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked it, and then opened her mouth slightly to eat. The cold feeling made her shiver in summer, her shoulders tremble, her eyes narrowed, her lips were stained with a little white ice cream, her small tip of her tongue closed in the middle of her lips, and the corners of her mouth turned up involuntarily.


    Seeing her like this, Tang an felt that Nanmao was really good to entertain. She felt that it was better to entertain than real cats and dogs. A bowl of steamed eggs and a fried fish could satisfy her appetite. Although she drank a lot of milk, she was not picky about whether it was full fat or skimmed. It was imported or made in China. She was so happy even to eat an ice cream.


    As for her taking six boxes of milk, Tang an thought for a while and felt that there was nothing to worry about. After all, she should have such self-consciousness in this regard, and she was a person with mysterious power. It was not difficult to make six boxes of milk disappear without being discovered in a way Tang an didn''t know.


    "Human beings should become slaves. It is their bounden duty to serve the cat spirit race and dog spirit race as the superior race, otherwise they will learn to make ice cream and milk. What are they doing?" Nanmao said while eating ice cream with his eyes narrowed. "If they can''t make ice cream and milk, they have no meaning at all."


    Tang an knows that in Nanmao''s heart, human beings have another meaning of existence. In addition to the production of milk, there is the production of ice cream.


    However, this can not shake the king''s ambition to conquer the earth and enslave all mankind. She still has no good feelings, sympathy and recognition for mankind.


    "I''m leaving."


    South cat and Tang an return to Wutong alley, stand in the living room, the South cat says to Tang An, have the meaning of good-bye.


    "I''ll give you a ride." Tang an thought for a moment and said, "you ran here. We can take a taxi. It''s fast and not hot."


    "Human vehicles are full of mechanical unreliability and danger." Nanmao refused, then turned into a big white cat and ran out of Tang an''s living room.


    Tang an chased her out and watched her jump up the wall quickly. Then he saw the big white cat squatting on the wall and looking down vigilantly.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang an walked over and looked at the gate of the yard. It was the Samoye dog Xiaobai who hadn''t appeared for a few days.


    Xiaobai also saw Nanmao squatting on the wall. The cheerful pace stopped, raised his head, shook his tail, and shouted "Wang, Wang, Wang" towards Nanmao.


    Is it a friendly gesture, a greeting, or a drive? Tang an can''t understand. Tang an is very satisfied with such incomprehension. His essence is human, not a dog, so it''s normal to be unable to understand. If he can completely understand the dog''s emotion and language, it''s a terrible thing.


    Nanmao squatted on the wall, just looked at Xiaobai, narrowed his eyes, shook his white tail, then stood up gracefully and jumped away on the wall.


    Xiaobai was still barking in the direction of Nanmao''s disappearance until Tang an came over and touched his head: "stop barking. The neighbors are taking a nap. Don''t disturb others."


    Xiaobai seems to understand. She doesn''t cry anymore. She just looks at the direction where Nanmao disappears.


    Cats and dogs seem to be enemies? Although cats and dogs often get along well in families that have cats and dogs at the same time, is it normal for cats and dogs to be at odds in other places? In Nanmao''s mind, cats and dogs are basically two equal races and an alliance, but obviously the dogs on earth don''t seem to sell Nanmao''s account.


    Listening to Xiaobai''s later cry, Tang an felt that Xiaobai didn''t have a friendly attitude towards Nanmao, but wanted to fight with Nanmao. Samye is not an aggressive dog, but the name of sledge Sansha is not for nothing. Like Alaska and husky, it often does things that people can''t understand.


    Just like now, Xiaobai is there scratching the wall with her claws, as if she was going to climb up the wall and chase the South cat.


    "Well, come in and play?" Tang an said to Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai stopped scratching the wall and ran to the yard after Tang an.


    It seems that he found some changes in the yard. Xiaobai ran to the top of the pool, turned around a few times, scratched the glass with his claws, didn''t disturb the swimming fish under the pool, so he lay there and stared at the fish.


    Tang an had nothing to do in the afternoon. She sent a text message to Zhang Yuying, saying that she didn''t entertain her well today. Next time she came to play, she invited her to eat at home.


    If it weren''t for today''s special state, Tang an thought it would be a good experience to have a chat and dinner with Zhang Yuying at home.


    Zhang Yuying didn''t reply to Tang an immediately. Tang an touched Xiaobai and felt that he hadn''t seen him for a few days. It seemed that he had grown up. However, Tang an was not very sure. After all, it wasn''t his own dog and he wasn''t very familiar with it.


    Feeling Tang an''s palm, Xiaobai lies there and doesn''t move. When Tang an touches his head, Xiaobai stands up, stretches out his claws and pulls Tang an''s clothes to climb up Tang an.


    "It''s a hot day... Ha ha, you''re lying on the ground." Tang an smiled without hesitation and pushed away Xiaobai. The Samye dog has a lot of fur. It''s like holding a stove in a hot day. Tang an can''t avoid it.


    Xiaobai has to climb on Tang an. Tang an pushes it several times and finally lets it climb up and lie on Tang an''s stomach.


    The soft hair and meat made Tang an feel his body temperature rise when he settled down. Xiaobai didn''t mind. He rolled on Tang an''s stomach, then turned over, retracted his claws, spit out his tongue, narrowed his eyes and looked at Tang an. It seemed very comfortable.


    It''s really a coquettish dog without love. Tang an reached out and touched Xiaobai''s belly. Xiaobai''s eyes closed, and then suddenly opened. His body straightened as soon as he shook. He rolled on Tang an and ran down. He stood two or three meters away from Tang an, watching Tang an and shaking his tail quickly.


    Tang an didn''t know why, smiled, and then continued to lean against the rocking chair to close her eyes and take a nap.


    Tang an gets up after taking a nap. Xiaobai is no longer in the yard. Tang an doesn''t have to worry about the irregular Samye dog running away... Because Tang an doesn''t know where it belongs. It''s like stocking. He hasn''t seen its owner at all.


    After taking a nap, Tang an decided to continue to play with his computer chassis. The design drawings and plans had been prepared, and there was only one left to start, but he promised his next door neighbor not to make noise in the afternoon. It was really difficult to play with these bamboo materials.


    Tang an is a restless person, especially when he wants to do something, he can''t give up his mind and sit there quietly in a daze. Tang an looks at the yard and goes to repair the bamboo in the corner.


    The bamboo is tall and not strong, but the round bamboo body is green and has sufficient toughness to support the full branches and leaves. Tang an set up a ladder and climbed up to trim the branches and leaves in the lower part of the bamboo, making the whole bamboo more tall and proud.


    On the other side of the wall, a neighbor lives on the top of the bamboo. Because of the orientation, there is no balcony on the second floor of the neighbor''s house, only a flat row of beautifully carved windows, which reminds people that in ancient costume drama, the beautiful daughter and sister seem to peep out of such a window to peep at the young man next door.


    Unfortunately, the middle-aged aunt who lives next door will not have such a beautiful love story with Tang an.


    Tang an climbed to the top of the stairs and began to trim the bamboo.

 Chapter 27

    A breeze brushed the bamboo and made a rustling sound. It sounded in my ears. It felt cool. Tang an hummed a song and big scissors quickly "clicked" the redundant branches and leaves.


    The window suddenly opened, and a head with black hair suddenly stretched out. He couldn''t see his face at all. He only vaguely looked at the bad eyes from the hair.


    Tang an was startled and shouted. He suddenly lost his balance. The ladder on the wall didn''t use a stable low angle. Tang an immediately fell back, and Tang an also fell down.


    His ass hurt. Tang an stood up, touched his ass and angrily said, "what are you doing? You''re still playing tricks in the daytime!"


    At this time, Tang an certainly understood that the head suddenly sticking out of the window must not be a ghost, but a woman who has washed her hair and hasn''t dried it, and let her hair hang down to block her face.


    No matter how beautiful a woman with long hair is, she looks like a ghost after washing her hair.


    The woman didn''t speak. It seemed that it was just an accident. Tang an fell down, which was beyond her expectation. She was stunned, briefly disappeared from the window, and then came back, holding a stack of banknotes in her hand, and then dropped from the air.


    Tang an was stunned and then angry. He hated this kind of goods that hit people with money, which was much more unacceptable than Nanmao said he was a dog, so Tang an picked up the money, sat in the yard, folded a paper plane, folded a paper plane, and flew towards the upstairs window.


    The first few money planes didn''t lose accuracy, but gradually Tang an''s accuracy came. He folded the paper planes and threw them away. After several paper planes flew straight into the window, the woman went to the window and closed the door heavily.


    Tang an stopped folding paper planes, climbed to the wall and directly threw all the money he had just picked up into the yard next door.


    Just now, according to the common people''s habit that a stack of money is 10000 yuan, it should be 10000 yuan. Tang an didn''t count it. He didn''t feel distressed when he completely lost it. The money was not his own, and he didn''t accept the way that the other party frightened him, and then lost the money.


    Thinking about the neighbors who lost money like this, they really don''t have any quality. Why can''t they do what they want to do for such people?


    The neighbor on the other side was not at home, so Tang an twisted out his trailer, set up a level platform and began cutting bamboo.


    Listening to the crisp sound of bamboo cutting and the flying of bamboo chips with fragrance, Tang an has a refreshing feeling. Sharp and precise mechanical tools are always the most pleasant toys for real men!


    After cutting large and small materials, Tang an needs to do fine grinding. Such things take time and kill time. At night, Tang an finally painted the front pattern of the side panel of the chassis.


    In fact, it can be carved with more feeling, but it requires more fine techniques and skills. Tang an is not such a master of carving. He decided to draw lines first, practice his hands on other materials, and then start formally with a little feel and confidence.


    When the next door neighbor''s window was turned on and off, Tang an still seemed to remind Tang an, but Tang an ignored it... Tang an has always been the kind of person who eats soft rather than hard. If you respect me three points, I''ll give you five points, but if you don''t pay attention, Tang an won''t pretend to maintain any quality and morality, but will give back the other way.


    Tang an also saw that there were only two people living next door. The middle-aged woman should be a mother or aunt. She was not old enough to play ghost. The older, mature and sophisticated woman will at least come to communicate with Tang an. This young woman is simply spoiled and has trouble. She won''t say anything directly. She is arrogant. She only knows the crackling sound of holding the door and window switch, and won''t say a word with Tang an.


    This kind of girl must be wanted by someone, but most of them divorce quickly after marriage. Tang an thinks so. The young generation now is too self-centered to take care of others'' feelings.


    Thinking of this, Tang an touched her hair and thought about her personality and temper. In the future, she will find a girlfriend who meets her temperament and live happily together.


    While thinking about happy things, Tang an packed up her things, and then went back to her room to take a bath and go to bed.


    The washing was clear and refreshing. Tang an didn''t feel too sleepy in bed, so he picked up his mobile phone to find the data related to "Crazy". Although these so-called data sorted out in the earth world are completely just the imagination and speculation of earth humans who can''t "Crazy", Tang an felt that he might still be able to give himself some inspiration to help him master it as soon as possible "Crazy".


    Unfortunately, most of the materials are useless and don''t give Tang an any inspiration, so Tang an simply asked a question in the forum, "how can you master the crazy warrior and other occupations in the game and the crazy skills that can make your strength soar?"


    Soon there was a reply:


    2nd floor: what do you want?


    3rd floor: floor.


    4th floor: is this water experience popular now?


    5th floor: landlord, don''t give up treatment. This is Zhonghai psychiatric hospital. For your situation, the doctors of this hospital advocate early treatment and early stability. As long as you stay in this hospital for a month, you can be crazy.


    6th floor: my son downstairs.


    7th floor: woof, woof!


    8th floor: This is a difficult question to answer. Generally, I will go crazy after taking Viagra. Why don''t you try a large dose?


    9th floor: lzsb, lssb, if he really eats a lot and hangs up, you are the crime of instigation.


    After reading these replies, Tang an gave up the idea of looking for crazy inspiration on the Internet.


    I slept at night and had a dream that I finally mastered the frenzy, but the result of the frenzy was that I became a giant like the Hulk, jumped around over the middle sea, was hit by an air defense missile, fell back to my yard and smashed the newly completed tempered glass roof pool.


    Tang an woke up with a start. He knew that he had just had a dream, habitually touched his ass, and then got up in the morning light.


    Today, we have to make the chassis as usual, because we don''t have to take care of the neighbor who lost money. Tang an began to do his own things early in the morning. It''s still good to be able to arrange time and work according to his preferences.


    However, because the bamboo was basically cut last night, all we have to do today is polish and some small actions, which won''t make any big noise, so Tang an won''t deliberately make a big noise to disturb the neighbors, and played quietly in the yard all morning.

 Chapter 28

    At noon, someone knocked at the door. Tang an thought it was the next door neighbor, but Mr. Yan and Mr. Yan came in.


    "Busy?" Yan Jun''s smile and tone have the feeling that successful middle-aged businessmen have the natural warmth and familiarity with people who are not familiar with the relationship.


    "Make your own handicrafts." Tang an was surprised by Yan Jun''s visit. Most modern urbanites have no habit of visiting their neighbors'' homes, which will only make people feel surprised.


    "What do you do?" Yan Jun walked over to see Tang an''s works with great interest.


    "Computer case. I''m going to make a bamboo product." Tang an said, pointing to something on the table.


    Yan Jun nodded and praised: "creative... It''s better for young people. There''s plenty of time. You can do whatever you want and do what you want."


    "Mr. Yan can let others do what you want to do." Tang an thinks this is probably the biggest difference between ordinary people and successful people. Ordinary people do their own things, and successful people let others do things for themselves.


    Yan Jun looked at Tang an and thought that Tang an''s words were still interesting. He had a childish and mature feeling of children slightly older than this age. For example, his words had some life feelings, and they were not hypocritical. On the contrary, they seemed to have some superficial understanding of human and worldly sophistication.


    This is quite different from the so-called perception of "living is a sin".


    "The Feng Shui layout of the yard is good. The yard, bamboo, water pool, wind direction, doors and windows, walls... Should have made a lot of adjustments. There is a feeling of vitality. I think ordinary people live in such a house, not to mention that the Feng Shui layout is rich and noble, but it will certainly prolong their life." Yan Jun changed the topic and praised the small and delicate layout of the yard.


    "There are many adjustments. For example, bamboo is not in that position." Tang an nodded. He didn''t say that he understood the way of Feng Shui. If he believed it, it would exist, if he didn''t believe it, it wouldn''t exist. Some mysterious statements can even be explained by scientific principles... Of course, more can''t be explained by science.


    "I''ve been passing by these days and I can always hear you knocking inside. I just want to have a look. I''m afraid you''ll destroy the Feng Shui layout here. I mean, there''s no problem with your manual work, but try not to destroy the big layout here." Yanjun said earnestly, with a bit of sincere concern.


    Or is it just a kind of elder support for teenagers who feel quite good? Tang an didn''t feel how abrupt and insincere Yanjun''s concern was. He nodded seriously, "no, I haven''t even moved the furniture in the room."


    "That''s good." Yan Jun smiled. "You''re busy. I''ll go back to lunch."


    Speaking, Yan Jun waved his hand. Tang an said goodbye to him. He could see a woman in green cheongsam standing outside the yard, as if waiting for Yan Jun.


    Yanjun is much older than the woman in blue, but it''s normal for men at this level to have young women around. Tang an doesn''t think that young girls must pair up with young boys. Most of the time, it''s not because of material reasons, but when men are older, His charm and connotation are often unmatched by young boys.


    I can''t wait until I''m thirty or forty to find a beautiful girlfriend who I appreciate and appreciate. Tang an doesn''t resent that it''s one thing to match old and young, but she doesn''t want to accumulate too long to achieve her own happiness in life.


    After thinking about life for a while, Tang an continues to be busy. Men''s life is not only women. Large and small interests and hobbies can provide a sense of happiness and achievement no less than love. Tang an thinks so at present.


    Tang an was busy with the chassis at the end of the summer vacation. He didn''t do anything else. Tang an liked to do only one thing for a period of time. His mind and body were busy around this thing. On the day before school, he finished the chassis, installed the motherboard CD-ROM drive and hard disk into the chassis, and then removed the shell of the monitor, It was installed into his bamboo chassis, because the color and texture of the display did not match the chassis, but it was made into an all-in-one machine, which was more exquisite and beautiful.


    "It''s just a work of art." Tang an tut sighed, praising himself without stinginess, and then took a few photos of the finished product and uploaded them to his space.


    From the beginning of production, he used photos to record the whole process. The whole process was made into a live post, and many people paid attention to it. Tang an didn''t want to become an Internet celebrity in this way. He just felt that it was necessary to record it and communicate with friends... It is undeniable that many disabled people were amazed and recognized by professional friends, It also makes people very motivated and satisfied.


    The so-called golden rice bowl means jade chopsticks, then eight immortals table, and then abalone bird''s nest banquet... Tang an looks at the uncoordinated keyboard and mouse and decides to make another bamboo keyboard and mouse.


    In fact, the network sells bamboo keyboard and mouse, which is not expensive, but Tang an decided to do it himself. This sense of achievement can not be replaced by direct purchase.


    Because school is about to start, there is not much time. This is a long-term project. Tang an is not in a hurry. He makes do with it first. After installing the chassis and starting up, he finds that there is no problem with the system. So Tang an does not hesitate to play a game and looks at the beautiful one-piece machine. Tang an feels much better. Kill three and kill four, Five murders are all flowing.


    School will begin the next day. Tang an is a college student.


    Zhonghai university has traditionally chosen to start school on September 1. Tang an got up early in the morning. Although she played games for a long time last night, Tang an immediately returned to the mood of starting school. Considering that she is a college student from today, her mood is still a little excited and fluctuating.


    Splash water to wash your face, wipe it with a towel, brush your teeth twice, look at the white teeth in the mirror, spit out breath in the palm of your hand, smell it, there is no breath, at least you can leave a clean first impression to the students. Tang an wiped it early after eating, took the admission notice, ID card and so on, and was ready to go to school.


    Standing in the yard, Tang an took a deep breath, looked around, looked at a room upstairs, was in a trance, and said involuntarily, "Mom, I''m going to school."


    After that, Tang an''s eyes felt moist, but he didn''t cry. He soon adjusted. After all, he was used to it and accepted the reality that his mother left him forever and wouldn''t appear in the yard.

 Chapter 29

    Tang an walked out of Wutong lane. Today the weather is very good. There are many clouds in the sky. The breeze is blowing very cool and comfortable. Tangan touches the hair that has been blown by the wind. After getting up in the morning, she washes her hair and does not completely dry her hair. I hope she doesn''t mess her hair up, because maybe there are beautiful female classmates in class.


    The mobile phone rang. It was Zhang Yuying''s text message. There was only one sentence: "take good care of Lin Xiaohui!"


    Then the second message came again, "expose your Coyote nature. If you have a favorite sheep, do it. You can''t find a girlfriend in the University. Don''t lose your sister''s face!"


    "Nitoo." Tang an smiled and replied casually.


    ¡°DONOTHEMESHUOENGLISH!¡±


    Tang an put away her mobile phone with a smile and didn''t reply to Zhang Yuying. As two people with excellent English scores, how can they not have a normal simple English conversation? It''s just that for today''s people, whether they master English well or not is really not a great thing, and few people feel that it''s embarrassing to speak English hard and nonstandard.


    Just put away the mobile phone, the mobile phone rang again. This time it was Lin Xiaohui''s phone. It turned out that Lin Xiaohui had stage fright and wanted to ask Tang an to go to school together. After all, the two are high school students and college students. It''s normal to be partners at this time.


    Lin Xiaohui is not as beautiful as Zhang Yuying and her figure is not as good as Zhang Yuying, but generally speaking, she is a beauty that people pursue. Tang an certainly doesn''t mind helping others.


    So the two made an appointment to meet at the school gate. Tang an arrived earlier than Lin Xiaohui, because Lin Xiaohui was driven by her father. At this time, the road in Zhonghai is still blocked, which is slower than Tang an walking slowly from home.


    "Tang an, you are a boy. Please take care of Xiaohui in school in the future." as soon as the car was parked, father Lin enthusiastically walked out of the car, held Tang an''s hand and said.


    "Yes, Xiaohui of our family is too spoiled at home and has a strong temper. If she suffers any grievances in school, you can help him if you can''t help him. Remember to tell her uncle and aunt!" mother Lin is also smiling.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m not a child. It''s nothing," said Lin Xiaohui dissatisfied.


    Tang an just smiled. He couldn''t taste the warmth of a family of three. Although Tang an stubbornly thought he didn''t lack anything more than others when there was only his mother, now even his mother died, and the confidence that supported him dissipated a lot.


    "Let''s report and pay for it first," Tang an said. "In fact, uncle and aunt, you can talk to the counselor or department head now. As for other things, we should cultivate Lin Xiaohui''s independent living ability and let her follow me."


    Tang an made sense, so Lin''s father and mother happily handed over their luggage to Lin Xiaohui and Tang an, and then gave Lin Xiaohui a bank card to pay her tuition.


    "It seems that the conditions in your family are quite good. I couldn''t see it in high school." Tang an and Lin Xiaohui chatted casually. Father Lin came in a BMW. Although it''s only a middle-end five series, it''s the same grade as Tang an''s favorite Jaguar XF series.


    "He''s a businessman and always needs this kind of car to support the scene. In fact, it''s not very good. It''s someone else who owes him money, and the price seems to be more than 300000." Lin Xiaohui said disapprovingly.


    "That''s also Bai Fumei." Tang an still expressed his envy. In fact, girls always eat this set. Tang an doesn''t want to chase her and please her. He just thinks that talking casually can make friends happy. Why not?


    Lin Xiaohui really smiled, "Tang anying, you have a sweet mouth. Zhang Yuying likes to protect you so much."


    "Hey, Sister Zhang, it''s a pity that she''s not in the same school." Tang an really has a little regret. She doesn''t have any expectations and joy about whether she and Lin Xiaohui are in the same school, but she has a good friend at the beginning of school. She feels much better.


    "You also call her sister Zhang. She''s an invincible young and beautiful girl, and you call her sister tu." Lin Xiaohui smiled two dimples on her cheek. "I''ll help Zhang Yuying look at you at school. If you dare to flirt, I''ll report it to her immediately."


    "What are you doing? Why am I just being kept by Sister Zhang?" Tang an was angry. He knew that in Lin Xiaohui''s eyes, he should be with Zhang Yuying. However, both he and Zhang Yuying knew it was not the same thing, so Lin Xiaohui''s small report was meaningless.


    Like ordinary boys, Tang an has just finished his high school life with strict and many constraints. Tang an also looks forward to the University, especially the love time in the University. If there is a girl who fits her eyes, if there is such fate and fate, Tang an feels that she will pursue it.


    For teenagers with strong hormone secretion, there is infinite power and exuberant energy for the pursuit of girls before they have experienced that kind of thing.


    Tang an is such a teenager.


    "If you flirt, I''ll report to Zhang Mulin and Zhang Zhong," Tang an countered.


    Lin Xiaohui''s cheeks are slightly red. These two people seem to like her. Lin Xiaohui is not sure. She also thinks they are good. It''s really difficult to choose one of them, and it also involves problems that may destroy everyone''s feeling of getting along, or take a look at it in college? Lin Xiaohui doesn''t think she can''t find a boyfriend, but she won''t worry.


    Father Lin and mother Lin first walked into the campus and turned around to greet them. They noticed something. Tang an and Lin Xiaohui listened to them and followed them into the place where they were going to stay for four years.


    The campus of Zhonghai university is large and scattered in the center of Zhonghai city. Thanks to the influence of the University, the campus has not shrunk under the covet of greedy real estate developers, but has expanded. After all, Zhonghai University represents the educational environment and strength of Zhonghai. At the same time, countless influential Alumni are also the great resistance of real estate developers trying to swallow the campus of Zhonghai University.


    Although there are plans to build a new campus in the suburbs, it seems unlikely to move the whole Zhonghai university out of the city center at present.


    The campus of CNOOC University, which has been built for more than 100 years, has the feeling of humanities, history and architectural art. The casual memorial archway and a foreign house may have a stirring story of the * * * * period.


    "We are students of Zhonghai University," said Lin Xiaohui excitedly, her cheeks flushed.


    "Yes, where is the orientation of the school of economics and management?" Tang Anton looked at Zhang Xi.


    The school gate is crowded. In addition to the traffic police who guide the traffic flow, there are also some patrol police who walk back and forth. Parents and freshmen from all over the country gather here one after another. The teachers and seniors in charge of orientation work are busy. Tang an and Lin Xiaohui decide not to go to the orientation office, but to go to a place to handle reporting and registration fees, After all, Tang an has been to Zhonghai University for several times, and he still has some clues about these things and where to handle them.


    After waiting for registration and payment, I met several old students who had just sent off their freshmen on the way. I overheard the dialogue between Tang an and Lin Xiaohui. Soon, Lin Xiaohui was surrounded to the girls'' dormitory.


    Although Lin Xiaohui is a local, she still decided to stay and didn''t ask for a day study in the school. Who doesn''t want to get rid of the heavy supervision at home and enjoy the feeling of freedom through college life?


    Tang an looked at Lin Xiaohui as he turned back and was sent away. He just waved and smiled. He didn''t have accommodation. Naturally, he didn''t need to go through the accommodation formalities or tidy up his bedroom. It''s not that the seniors ignored him as soon as they saw Lin Xiaohui.


    As it is said, college boys who haven''t found a girlfriend when they are sophomores reveal the word "hunger and thirst" in the light emitted from their eyes. Tang an observes that any freshman, as long as he is a girl with decent appearance, will have incomparable Yin Qin''s senior students busy in front of and behind horses, especially students from other places, A villagers'' Association was also added to hunt in an attempt to take advantage of local feelings.


    College life is so lonely that you can''t live without a girlfriend? Tang an looked at this scene, which seemed to be filled with the smell of hormones in the air, and couldn''t help thinking.


    Without thinking for a long time, Tang an decided to go to the class counselor. He ran to the school of economics and management several times. He skillfully found the Counselor''s office, and then learned that he had been appointed Deputy monitor.

 Chapter 30

    The Counselor''s name is Liu Siyu, very literary and artistic, with some weak names. People are also a little thin and small, just a little higher than Tang an''s shoulders. With a pair of glasses, they don''t look lean and capable, but they speak fast, there is no nonsense, and their thinking and logic are very agile.


    "As of yesterday, all the students in our class had arrived. In fact, the class had gathered last night and preliminarily appointed Huang Delong as the monitor and you and Bai Yunxuan as the Deputy monitor. Although Huang Delong is from Pingjing, he has been the student president of the school for three years in high school and has rich working experience. At present, he is preparing to actively participate in the school student union. You and Bai Yunxuan are local students People can fully cooperate with Huang Delong''s work. You and Bai Yunxuan are day students, so it''s more convenient to carry out some activities that need to contact outside the school... "


    Liu Siyu did not ask for Tang an''s meaning, but calmly described his consideration. He originally meant to let Tang an be the monitor, because Tang an, as a local student, had the advantage of helping foreign students get familiar with China Sea life as soon as possible. Moreover, Tang an ran back and forth, met the requirements of the Department for his day study, and even exempted the accommodation fee, It fully illustrates his communicative ability. Unfortunately, Tang an is a day student, and it is inconvenient to be a monitor as a day student. The most important thing is that the Department greeted him and asked Huang Delong to be a monitor.


    Tang an didn''t know that Huang Delong was the number one. Tang an didn''t feel flattered to become the Deputy monitor. He only heard the name "Bai Yunxuan".


    I don''t know if I am the same person as my junior high school classmate, Tang an''s first love "Bai Yunxuan" in Zhang Yuying''s mouth.


    Bai Yunxuan''s name is common, but it''s not common. After all, Bai''s surname is much less than those of Zhang Wang, Li sun and so on, but this name is really not lonely. There are always dozens and hundreds in the country, right?


    Tang an can''t be sure. There are some complicated emotions in her heart... After all, she is an acquaintance. It''s impossible to pretend she doesn''t know or forget it completely, isn''t it? How to say, the relationship has been very good from at least a few grades to the ninth grade.


    Tang an resisted the impulse to look at the student roster on Liu Siyu''s desk. It''s nothing. It''s in a class anyway.


    "At two o''clock in the afternoon, there was another formal gathering in the class. In classroom 1313 of yuan minglou, Huang Delong and other main class cadres and the heads of men and women''s dormitories had introduced themselves last night. Today, other freshmen, you and Bai Yunxuan will introduce themselves again." Liu Siyu continued.


    Just after entering the school, the counselors certainly know more about which students are more suitable to be class cadres and what positions they are suitable for. These class cadres in the university are different from those before high school, especially in top universities such as CNOOC University. These positions often help students'' career and future after graduation, as well as the construction of contacts and the integration of circles in the future.


    Liu Siyu''s ability to let Tang an serve as deputy monitor is already a kind of care. You know, there are students in this class who want to take the post of class cadre through the back door.


    Tang an left the Counselor''s office and went to the canteen with the newly handled meal card.


    At least at this time, there is a big difference between Freshmen and seniors, especially in the canteen. Most of those who calmly go to a window to order and turn around are seniors. They look at all kinds of dishes at each window, and then decide to line up at the window of the Chinese and haiben cuisine. There is no doubt that they are basically freshmen.


    Tang an often looks at the recipes of major cuisines and tries to make dishes with various flavors. What''s more, his mother is a chef with a good spoon. Which cuisines have Tang an never eaten? So he chose to eat noodles.


    Just after they got the noodles, they received a call from Lin Xiaohui. Then Lin''s father wanted to invite Tang an to dinner. Tang an refused on the grounds of making meals, but Lin''s father insisted, because they rarely came to Zhonghai University in the future and had no chance to invite Tang an to dinner again.


    Poor parents all over the world. Tang an knows that the other party certainly doesn''t appreciate him very much and hopes to make friends with him. He just hopes to have an acquaintance who can take care of Lin Xiaohui. For the sake of his parents'' heart, Tang an had to give up the fragrant Dan Dan noodles and meet the Lin Xiaohui family in a restaurant that specializes in fine catering in the school.


    "Tang an, you are the Deputy monitor as soon as you arrive at the school. It''s great." father Lin said happily.


    "Xiaohui is just an ordinary student in our family," mother Lin said regretfully.


    "How do you know?" Tang an said strangely.


    "Mom and dad and I saw the roster of Freshmen in the Department office. Behind your name, there are three words of deputy monitor and telephone number." Lin Xiaohui raised her thumb. "Sister Zhang''s younger brother will start to be a big brother."


    "Did you see Bai Yunxuan''s name?" Tang an said as if nothing had happened. "She is also the Deputy monitor, but I don''t know if it''s our former classmate."


    "Ah!" Lin Xiaohui was extremely surprised and stared at Tang an. It''s over. It''s up to Zhang Yuying to tell her. Her little Anzi is going to be robbed by the little fox spirit.


    The meal was very warm. Father Lin did not mean to order eight dishes and one soup, which was full of weight. Tang an and Lin Xiaohui had just entered college, and there were many topics to talk about, but neither Lin Xiaohui nor Tang an said anything about Bai Yunxuan.


    After dinner, Lin Xiaohui wanted to go back to her bedroom. Lin''s father and mother left a little uneasy. They also wrote down Tang an''s phone number and repeatedly told Lin Xiaohui to help or call her home if she had anything to do.


    "I''m just a friend... If you want to find a boyfriend in the future, I''m afraid your parents have to let him be a nanny." Tang an shook his head and sighed.


    "Finally free!" Lin Xiaohui raised her hands excitedly, and then ran to one side. "I''ll know the bedroom first. Bye!"


    Lin Xiaohui is anxious to talk to Zhang Yuying. What is a girl''s friendship? When there is gossip, they quickly talk to each other. There is nothing else!


    Tang an knows what Lin Xiaohui will do. She will certainly tell Zhang Yuying gossip, but Tang an is not sure whether Bai Yunxuan is her former classmate. Naturally, she won''t say anything to Zhang Yuying first.


    It was still some time before two o''clock. Tang an chose the latter between going to the classroom to wait or walking around.


    The campus of Zhonghai university is very large, and there are also many beautiful scenery. Some scenes are the holy land of lovers rendered in many novels and stories, outlining many attractive atmospheres. Tang an walks with confidence. In addition to many childish freshmen, there are more old students coming and going. Couples in twos and threes hold hands and walk around the campus, Occasionally we can see their intimate movements, and some freshmen look forward to them with envy.


    College time may not be as wonderful as literary description, full of cultural youth or romantic flavor, but at least it will not be without attachment. Tang an''s college life has not started, but he is already thinking that when he leaves the campus, he will not feel dull and boring in recent years.


    The willows on the bank swayed. In early September, the last heat of autumn had not yet turned the willow leaves yellow. They were still crisp and gently swinging, which reminded Tang an of Nanmao''s hair. The lake water under the willows was undulating and sparkling. Along the benches on the Bank of the lake, they walked into a series of corridors and gray marble floors, The walls inlaid with rubble and the vines with flowers hung down, and Tang an suddenly stopped.


    There was a girl sitting in front of her. She was looking at Tang an with curious and uncertain eyes. She had a pink A-shaped dress, elegant and exquisite lace sleeves, a large black woven leather bag in her hand, her legs stretched out from under the skirt and were straight together. Two rows of neat toes were exposed in less than five cm high heels.


    The toe nail is coated with powdered powder of nail polish, like a floating cloud.


    "Bai Yunxuan?" Tang an put her hands in her trouser pocket, and the corners of her mouth tilted slightly. She was not sure, but she felt that she was Bai Yunxuan. She hadn''t seen her for three years. Although she was eighteen years old, the familiar feelings between her eyebrows and eyes made Tang an make a judgment.


    "Tang an? Tang an!" Bai Yunxuan stood up with a natural surprise in her eyebrows.


    Tang an smiled. It was Bai Yunxuan. She hadn''t seen her for three years. Bai Yunxuan, like herself, grew up and grew taller. So did Bai Yunxuan. Wearing high heels, even if it was only five centimeters, was enough for many boys to stop looking at the goddess.

 Chapter 31

    Bai Yunxuan is still beautiful, with no deformity, white skin, big eyes, and the sharp chin that often appears in self photos... Fortunately, there is no sharp feeling that people will pierce their breasts. It''s very natural.


    When the old students met, they were pleasantly surprised. At least Bai Yunxuan showed this. She stood up and stood in front of Tang an. Her heel tiptoed up, and her body was together. Her big eyes stared at Tang an and didn''t move away. It seemed that she was curious about how Tang an had grown like this after three years.


    Beautiful girls always have little change, while boys often have a very different feeling. Tang an is not as thin and stronger as before. The lines of her face, eyes and chin all show more flavor that should be called "man", not just the feeling of a boy.


    "I saw your name and thought it was just the same name." Tang an''s expression gradually turned into a calm smile, but when old classmates met, they would not be excited, excited and smiling.


    "I also saw your name and thought it was just the same name." as a girl, Bai Yunxuan''s expression is certainly richer than Tang an, and the smile on her face is not reduced at all. "We still have such tacit understanding!"


    "Yes, without a tacit understanding, how could I meet here in advance... I''m going to sit here until two o''clock to go to the classroom." Tang an thought so, sitting on this corridor and watching the lake light of Zhonghai University.


    Bai Yunxuan nodded repeatedly, sat down, pointed to her side, motioned Tang an to sit down, and her cheeks were a little red, "we are classmates again! I don''t know if we will be at the same table?"


    "What kind of deskmate do you have in college?" Tang an smiled, as if recalling her previous deskmate.


    "That''s what I said..." Bai Yunxuan sighed with regret and then became happy again. "Then you don''t have to worry about leaving when changing seats. You can sit together at any time."


    Tang an shrugged. He was a little unaccustomed. What a familiar person. He had not seen each other for a long time. There would always be a feeling of alienation and strangeness between them, which could only be eliminated slowly, but Bai Yunxuan didn''t seem to have it at all, as if Tang an was the Tang an three years ago, and she was still the little girl sitting next to Tang an three years ago.


    Even the tone and look did not change.


    I have to say that girls are either masters of hiding their emotions or masters of adjusting their emotions. Anyway, they are masters with strong desire and strong ability to perform.


    Tang an doesn''t believe that Bai Yunxuan''s current appearance is her most real performance, so Tang an begins to doubt whether every word Bai Yunxuan said after meeting is her real reaction, so what Tang an most doubts is the sentence Bai Yunxuan said. When she saw his name, she thought it was just a word of the same name.


    Bai Yunxuan is unlikely to think it is the same name after seeing his name... Because Tang an has always been in Zhonghai, Tang an''s grades have always been good, and it is possible to enter Zhonghai University. The most important thing is that Tang an is the Deputy monitor, so the phone number behind Tang an''s name on the roster is written, and this phone number is the number Tang an has used since junior high school, The last six digits of the number happen to be Bai Yunxuan''s birthday.


    Looking at the name and comparing the phone number, Bai Yunxuan should know that she is not the same name... Maybe Bai Yunxuan has long forgotten his phone number?


    In fact, no matter what, it doesn''t make any sense. There''s no need to worry about this. Tang an took a deep breath. It''s not three years ago, and the two people don''t feel together in the past.


    Just like his mother''s death, once some things and feelings disappear, they will never come back. This can not be made up by two people pretending that nothing has happened.


    So Tang an sat down, not next to Bai Yunxuan, maintaining a distance of 20 cm, neither friendly nor deliberately alienated.


    The willow twigs in front of Tang an swayed and combed Tang an''s eyes. Tang an turned around and looked at Bai Yunxuan''s side face, "I remember you seem to have gone abroad. Why did you go back to college?"


    "Not adapted... These three years are not so much studying abroad as playing. In fact, I have already learned the teaching content of their high school. The so-called teaching method is different from that in China. In fact, it is meaningless. In fact, from the second year, I began to prepare for the College entrance examination." Bai Yunxuan''s chin sank a little, Looking sideways, Tang an looked a little like peeking at him. "Fortunately, I was me after all. I didn''t go through the back door, but I successfully got the admission notice of Zhonghai University, so we still became classmates..."


    "It''s really powerful." Tang an said sincerely. Bai Yunxuan has been doing well all the time. Such beautiful, smart people who occupy God''s preference always appear around everyone from time to time, making people wonder why God is unfair.


    But I also have good grades, smart brain and strong practical ability. Maybe... Maybe I''m handsome? There''s no need to be jealous of Bai Yunxuan.


    Don Ann thought so and smiled.


    "You are still like that. You often think about something yourself and then laugh." Bai Yunxuan''s smile is a little quiet. It seems that Tang an reminds you of familiar memories in the bottom of her heart.


    "You are still so beautiful." Tang an had to say so. He didn''t think that he didn''t really become a fuzzy memory in Bai Yunxuan''s heart, but a very plump image.


    Bai Yunxuan let out a sigh of relief, with a faint shyness on her cheek. "I''m relieved to hear that... I always think I''m ugly and not as cute as I was when I was a child. I''m always worried that if we meet again, you''ll say I''m disabled."


    A girl like Bai Yunxuan is always good at casual words, which softens people''s hearts. Tang an thinks of some things in the past. However, it is only some memories of childhood after all. When people grow up, even if those memories are mixed with strange and subtle feelings, they will realistically understand that they are past.


    "How could it be? You''ve been a beauty since childhood. Now, everyone calls you a goddess?" Tang an joked. "It''s also my worry to worry. I still think it''s impossible for you to recognize me even if you look at me more."


    There are many negative, derogatory and self deprecating meanings in the word "house". In fact, Tang an is not a house. He really spends more time at his home. That''s just because he does a lot of things at home. It doesn''t mean that he is disconnected from the outside world and lacks social activities.


    Looking at Tang''an, it''s really plain. The simple white printed T-shirt, khaki hard Capris and board shoes are no different from the clothes of most active young people.


    A girl like Bai Yunxuan wearing a long skirt is actually very rare. Considering the sexy and practical feelings, this skirt is too long, which will not only look a little hot, but also can''t show her legs and silk stockings.


    "By the way, you can add my QQ back." Bai Yunxuan said a little unnaturally, taking out her mobile phone. "I''m still that number."


    "OK." Tang an nodded calmly, "what''s your number?"


    Bai Yunxuan bit her lip and said her number.


    Tang an added Bai Yunxuan, and then Bai Yunxuan passed the verification. Then Tang an took back her mobile phone. Bai Yunxuan looked at Tang an''s spatial data and said, "I still remember your number."


    "Yes, my mobile phone number and QQ number haven''t changed, and they are all good numbers to remember." Tang an looked at Bai Yunxuan and couldn''t help but feel more joking in his tone.


    Bai Yunxuan''s cheeks were slightly red, her eyes turned left and right, and then stared at the willows in front of her.


    "Let''s go. It''s almost time," Tang an said, looking at the time.


    Bai Yunxuan nodded and walked to yuan minglou with Tang an. It is undeniable that even in Zhonghai University, where there are many beautiful women, Bai Yunxuan''s figure and appearance are still rare. After three years of absence, her face has become more bright and beautiful. Compared with her figure, what is more conspicuous is her figure. As a man, I have to admit such a ********** long legged figure, It''s very exciting.


    Tang an is still immune to beautiful women like Bai Yunxuan. After all, the aesthetic standard of eyes has been directly raised by Nanmao recently.


    Bai Yunxuan is beautiful, but can she compare with Nanmao king?


    Both are beautiful, one is more beautiful, but it has nothing to do with herself. Tang an knows that her future happiness will not be Bai Yunxuan, of course, nor the king of Nanmao.


    Where is your destiny? Maybe it''s in Zhonghai University, maybe it''s still in the distant future. Tang an can''t be sure, so she looks forward to it.

 Chapter 32

    All the way, Bai Yunxuan always talks about some old things. It seems that she wants to remind Tang an to recall with her. However, Tang an doesn''t talk much about this. Memories, which occupy brain capacity and feelings, should be left to really important people and things.


    Freshmen are always positive. Before two o''clock, the classroom is full of people. Tang an noticed that when he entered the classroom, many people looked at it. Then many boys'' eyes seemed to open a lot in a moment, while some girls immediately turned their heads or widened their eyes in amazement.


    Tang an knows that they are not looking at themselves. He is not a handsome man. They are looking at Bai Yunxuan behind them.


    Bai Yunxuan kept a smile on her face, casually carried her bag, generously met her eyes, and sat in the last row with Tang an.


    Counselor Liu Siyu has stood on the podium, looked at the time, and looked at the four people in a bedroom who came in with shoulder to shoulder. When the number is all together, Liu Siyu began to talk.


    "We all met last night. Tang an and Bai Yunxuan came to the school today because they are day students. As deputy monitor, today''s self introduction starts with you two. Let''s get to know each other." Liu Siyu saw Tang an standing in his seat and said, "come to the podium and let everyone have a process of observation."


    Tang an went to the podium and took a look under the podium. These are the students who spent four years in college together. Some are beautiful, some are average looking, some are handsome, and some are ordinary. There is no shortage of heaven and earth. Generally speaking, the appearance of the class is still very high. Of course, Bai Yunxuan is the highest among girls. As for boys, There is a handsome guy who doesn''t look like a senior or a teacher. He doesn''t sit and smile like others. Tang an is estimated to be monitor Huang Delong.


    "Hello, everyone, I''m Tang an, from Zhonghai. My family is not far from school. If some students come to play games on the Internet for living expenses, they can eat at my house. In addition, the girl who came in and sat with me just now is my junior high school classmate. If any male or female classmate wants to pursue her, they can bribe me and I can sell her information... Thank you Thank you for your support. "


    Tang an said with a smile. Suddenly, applause broke out. Some people turned back to see Bai Yunxuan, making Bai Yunxuan who was sitting there a little cramped and blushing on her cheeks.


    "Well said." when passing by the handsome boy, he patted Tang an on the shoulder, with a faint smile on his face.


    Tang an just smiled and didn''t say anything. We can be sure that this is Huang Delong. One likes to show his uniqueness and will be vigilant that the collective may steal his limelight. Maybe he is not broad-minded and probably likes to brush some careful machines.


    I have a headache. I''m a deputy monitor. It''s actually an unpleasant thing to have such a monitor and classmates. Tang an doesn''t think he may read the wrong person. The details of a person''s words and deeds will always reveal a lot of information, which is much more reliable than what he said.


    Tang an returns to her seat. Bai Yunxuan glares at Tang an angrily, and then stands up.


    Because of Tang an''s foreshadowing, when Bai Yunxuan stood up, the expected applause rang out. Energetic boys always like to make fun, especially when there are beautiful women. It''s not that they all think they should know more about Bai Yunxuan and pursue her in the future. In fact, in this extremely realistic society and extremely realistic speech atmosphere, Most people know that girls like Bai Yunxuan have nothing to do with ordinary boys. The love story between Bai Fumei and a poor teenager is 10000 times lower than that ten or twenty years ago.


    "Come on," Huang Delong said encouragingly.


    Bai Yunxuan smiled politely. Liu Siyu coughed and said, "Tang an''s self introduction is too casual. The next students should introduce more about their interests and personal data. Maybe we can find friends with common interests."


    There was another roar. It seemed that Liu Siyu was helping everyone know more about Bai Yunxuan. Although Bai Yunxuan''s cheeks were a little red and her smile was shy, she was still very generous. She stood on the podium and said:


    "Hello, students, I''m Bai Yunxuan, Bai is da Bai, Yun is Yun of kidney beans, and Xuan is Xuan of XuanCao. I''m also a native of China and the sea. I have a wide range of interests and hobbies, and I''m good at dancing, piano, guitar and singing... I just don''t like learning, so if there are any learning activities, don''t call me, but if it''s a party of eating, drinking and having fun, don''t call me Forget me! "


    With that, Bai Yunxuan generously announced her mobile phone number. Everyone took out their mobile phone and wrote down her number.


    Bai Yunxuan stepped down from the podium and there was another round of applause. Such a generous but not cold and noble beauty undoubtedly occupied the highest point of popularity at the beginning of school.


    "No one will forget you," Huang Delong said sincerely as he passed by.


    "Thank you." Bai Yunxuan is still very polite. She has always been a cultured girl.


    "How can I take bribes and sell materials?" Bai Yunxuan still sat next to Tang an, who said a little depressed.


    "Did you remember my number?" Bai Yunxuan said, looking at Tang an who didn''t take out her mobile phone with empty hands.


    "Remember." Tang an nodded.


    Bai Yunxuan held out her hand.


    Tang an is a little surprised. What does her posture mean? Are you familiar? It seems that only Zhang Yuying will impolitely ask Tang an to bring her mobile phone.


    Rao is so. Tang an still takes out his mobile phone. After all, he is a classmate. After all, the previous things have passed. Now everyone gets along normally. In daily contact, Tang an is not willing to refuse people thousands of miles away.


    Tang an''s mobile phone is an Android phone that has been brushed many times. The icon and interface are in a mess. Bai Yunxuan looks for a while to find the address book, and then finds that there is no name on it. He doesn''t change her name to the previous nickname, and there is no search number.


    Bai Yunxuan looked at Tang an. Tang an felt that her eyes were expressing a kind of resentment. Tang an took her mobile phone, then wrote down Bai Yunxuan''s number and said, "I didn''t lie to you. Look at your number I wrote down."


    Tang an said so, and Bai Yunxuan had nothing to say. She pursed her lips and showed Tang an her address book.


    Tang an saw the name "brother an". His heart seemed to be wrapped up by something suddenly and soft. After tightening, he jumped again and felt the softness surrounded by all directions.

 Chapter 33

    Tang an had always felt that Bai Yunxuan was a clever and weak girl. Such a girl was called "brother", which always easily aroused boys'' desire to protect. It seemed that she was an important existence in her life, and others could not touch or hurt her.


    But Tang an also knows that Bai Yunxuan is not as clever and weak as she shows. She just likes to make others think she is clever and weak.


    Such a girl is called "brother an". At this time, Tang an is no longer the stupid and pure little boy in those days. She always thinks more.


    The soft mood left for a short time, and Tang an was still on guard. Tang an couldn''t help thinking what kind of purpose Bai Yunxuan showed him this.


    Tang an thought for a while, took out her mobile phone and clicked on Bai Yunxuan''s name to edit.


    Bai Yunxuan clenched her fist and looked at Tang an expectantly.


    "Da Bai", Tang an changed the name to Bai Yunxuan, and then said, "just now you said you were Da Bai. I think it''s very vivid. You used to be Xiao Bai, but now you are Da Bai."


    Bai Yunxuan had a feeling that she couldn''t laugh or cry. Finally, she was no longer weak and shy. She glared at him angrily, but it was limited to this and didn''t say anything more.


    The self introduction of the students continued. They came from all over the country. They were a little shy and generous. Most of them were confident and a few were nervous. Tang an was surprised to find that they said their names again, but Tang an remembered them clearly.


    This is a good ability. Has your memory improved? It seems that in addition to the enhancement of physical fitness, Tang an''s memory has also been enhanced. Tang an is very sure that he has not been able to do this before. He can seat dozens of people''s names in the right place at once, which can only be affected by the Rongwei given by Nanmao.


    It started with Bai Yunxuan, so everyone reported their mobile phone number. Tang an was not abnormal. He even remembered everyone''s phone number, but he remembered a lot with his brain alone.


    However, when everyone said it, Tang an also took his mobile phone to remember. Everyone was remembering. If anyone didn''t remember, it would not only be impolite, but also easy to offend people. Just at the beginning of school, everyone paid great attention to their image in the eyes of other students.


    Bai Yunxuan received several text messages. They all said that the bolder boys didn''t directly and recklessly say that they wanted to be friends or pursue. They were all praises... With the temperament of Chinese people, it''s easier to express their admiration through words than blurting out words.


    "I''m Huang Delong. Do you have time in the evening? Let''s discuss the development, organization and management of class activities among our class cadres."


    Bai Yunxuan received Huang Delong''s message. After taking a look, Bai Yunxuan looked at Tang an''s mobile phone and asked, "have you received Huang Delong''s message?"


    Tang an shook her head, glanced at Bai Yunxuan''s uncovered mobile phone and smiled. "It seems that this is a coded message. After decryption, the content is: Bai Yunxuan, you are very beautiful. I want to pursue you. Let''s talk alone in the evening."


    "You think I''m beautiful and many people will pursue me?" Bai Yunxuan looked at Tang an with her chin on her palm.


    In the face of beautiful girls, this kind of focused look at you requires a strong concentration and mood. Tang an avoided and nodded, "this is not a matter of course? After high school, courtship is the first event in life."


    What is the mobile phone as like as two peas are going to say something? Tang an''s cell phone rang. It''s Huang Delong''s message. It''s exactly the same as Bai Yun Xuan. So don Ann laughed. "It seems I misunderstood."


    "I think he reacted. Seeing me sitting with you, if he only told me but didn''t send you such a message, the purpose would be too obvious." Bai Yunxuan put down her cell phone and said, "It''s not that I''m amorous and self righteous. If he really just wants to talk to class cadres and everyone, he should send text messages in groups. We will receive them at the same time, rather than waiting so long for you to receive them."


    "He can explain that it''s the network delay problem." Tang an certainly knows the man''s mind and excuses.


    "He doesn''t need to explain, because I won''t ask this question... Give the monitor a face and let''s talk to him in the evening?" Bai Yunxuan asked Tang an for advice.


    Tang an nodded. After all, school has just started. He should give the monitor a face. Although he thinks Huang Delong may not be easy to get along with, he plays against him. His position is completely untenable. Moreover, Tang an doesn''t have a strong bad feeling for Huang Delong now. His little tricks are very normal. Ordinary boys are boys with a little confidence and capital , it''s understandable to see a girl like Bai Yunxuan who wants to spend some time and means to pursue.


    Tang an is not Bai Yunxuan''s person. Bai Yunxuan''s famous flower has no owner and others want to pursue it. Tang an naturally has no qualification and position to dislike it, and he won''t care. He and she are at most friends now, and they are not qualified to interfere with each other''s emotional life.


    Bai Yunxuan just looked at Tang an and found that he had no expression, so she replied to Huang Delong with a message, "OK, Tang an and I will come."


    In fact, the most important thing for the self introduction of the students is to let everyone know the class cadres and determine the class organization. After a day or two of accommodation, the students in a dormitory are basically familiar with them. In addition to Tang an, who is the first self introduction today, there is also Bai Yunxuan, The last girl to introduce herself on the stage also attracted everyone''s attention.


    She is wearing a Hanfu, a chest length Ru skirt of the Tang Dynasty, which is often regarded as a "Hanfu" by passers-by who lack understanding. In fact, it seems that the "Hanfu" is very similar to the Hanfu, but there is a great difference. The Hanfu similar to the chest length Ru skirt is only a modified version of the Hanfu in South Korea.


    Breast length Ru skirt is not an exaggeration in the system of Hanfu. On the contrary, it has been widely spread because of the popularity of "Hanfu". In many Hanfu lovers'' gatherings, the style of breast length Ru skirt is often the most common.


    To be honest, Tang an doesn''t think the breast length Ru skirt is very beautiful, because most of the girls wearing the breast length Ru skirt look like servant girls or servants, and few can wear the breast length Ru skirt brilliantly... Of course, this is also related to the fact that ordinary Han clothing merchants don''t have many exquisite breast length Ru skirt styles, and most of the merchants make very general materials.


    Just like the breast length Ru skirt worn by this girl, it doesn''t give people the feeling of bloated. However, it feels that the material is very general, as if an ancient citizen woman came through. The light blue Ru skirt, the white upper shirt and the long belt tied in the chest make people feel that such a Han dress is not as good as the so-called "Korean dress".


    What makes people speechless is that her bangs are very long... Or it can''t be regarded as bangs. It should be the typical non mainstream long hair that kills Matt. Although the hair texture is good, it is not trimmed. It completely blocks her eyes and most of her face, so people can almost only see her mouth.


    Tang an can''t help but be surprised. This girl has given him a long experience. It turns out that the non mainstream of killing Matt will also wear Chinese clothes. It turns out that there are Xueba who can be admitted to Zhonghai university among the non mainstream of killing Matt... The key point seems to be to make everyone don''t have a bad impression on her. Liu Siyu added that this girl named sang YUEYE is actually the number one in the college entrance examination of Zhonghai this year.


    Tang an was shocked.

 Chapter 34

    The so-called Xueba refers to such people. Tang an didn''t expect that the number one in the college entrance examination of Zhonghai this year didn''t choose the two Pingjing universities that ranked higher than Zhonghai University, but Zhonghai University.


    Although it is indeed easier for local students of China Shipping university to enter China Shipping University. Local students of China Shipping university may not have as high gold content as other provinces and cities, to the extent of mulberry moon night, if she studies in other provinces and cities and then takes the college entrance examination, she must be among the best, even if she will not be the number one in the college entrance examination.


    Almost all the students were stunned, which was completely unexpected. Although everyone can be admitted to Zhonghai University, they can be regarded as the pride of heaven. After all, people who have experienced the college entrance examination know that they have a big gap with evil figures such as the top students in the college entrance examination.


    This gap involves talent, logical ability, way of thinking, learning methods and learning attitude, which can hardly be overcome by efforts.


    Just like some people can run 100 meters into 100 seconds, but the vast majority of people can''t run in their training for a lifetime. Many times, hard work can''t surpass genius.


    There is no doubt that sang YUEYE is such a genius. Such a girl who is a bit non mainstream and wears strange clothes in the eyes of others is actually Zhonghai''s college entrance examination manor.


    It''s really amazing and a little convinced. Most of the so-called geniuses are a little crazy, or girls like mulberry moon night?


    Her dress, and her chest Ru skirt, the lace in front of her chest pressed the upper edge of her chest, but she still looked plump, so we can see that she is a girl.


    She may not look good, but there is no doubt that she has breasts and grooves, but her appearance makes people see her inside but step away.


    "This girl is dressed strangely." Bai Yunxuan said to Tang an in a low voice.


    "This is a chest length Ru skirt, which is a kind of Hanfu. It was popular in the Sui, Tang and Five Dynasties, and then faded out of Hanfu. It has a wearing history of thousands of years." Tang an knows that girls like Bai Yunxuan are more exposed to western popular elements, and they don''t know much about this kind of dress. Although China is a metropolis, Hanfu and Hanfu lovers are still a minority, When ordinary people see it, they will not regard it as the dress of the Han nationality, but as cosplay, film and television costumes, or after taking photos.


    "Then why is she wearing such clothes?" Bai Yunxuan said incomprehensibly. "Aren''t they ancient clothes?"


    "Although it''s ancient clothes, it''s also the clothes of the Han nationality. This is our national dress... For Han costume lovers, they often give themselves a sense of responsibility to revive Han costumes. Inside, some girls are interested in ancient costumes and wear Han costumes as ordinary clothes. At present, the former has more motives and the latter has more motives Less. "Tang an looked at mulberry moon night and found that she didn''t look good, and this Han suit was not very good, so he said, "She should belong to the former. This Xueba may be more addicted to ancient Chinese culture and naturally love Hanfu. Maybe it doesn''t matter whether it looks good or not for her. The important thing is that when she puts it on, she feels that she is doing something that gives height to the revival of Hanfu."


    "Well, is this a revival? How do I think it''s a negative effect..." Bai Yunxuan said a little hard to say, and she felt bad about people behind her back.


    "What do you say? She also publicized Hanfu to let more people know the existence and related knowledge of Hanfu." Tang an asked vaguely.


    Bai Yunxuan shook her head and said a little disgusted: "for most girls, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a Han suit or something. The important thing is good-looking... But when she wears it like this, my first impression is that the Han suit was so ugly. Who will think of wearing a Han suit? At least I will hate and reject it. How can this be regarded as publicizing the Han suit?"


    What Bai Yunxuan said is very reasonable. Tang an nodded. "So, to revive and promote Hanfu, first of all, beautiful people should do it. Ugly people are not qualified to do such things?"


    "I don''t think so... I just think it''s better to wear clothes suitable for me. Doing things suitable for me is often more important than what I want to wear and do." Bai Yunxuan said looking at the back of Sang YUEYE.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. I''ve become a lot smarter." Tang an said with a smile. In fact, Bai Yunxuan''s words also have a taste of reality. Bai Yunxuan has always been very realistic and hasn''t changed much now.


    Bai Yunxuan didn''t hear the irony in Tang an''s words. The corners of her mouth tilted slightly. It can be seen that Tang an has no interest or interest in mulberry moon night, which makes Bai Yunxuan a little relieved. Because Bai Yunxuan knows Tang an''s living and learning environment, and his mother is a lover of traditional culture, or even a master in some aspects, Tang an can She introduced Bai Yunxuan to the knowledge of Hanfu that most people didn''t know. Bai Yunxuan thought Tang an would love this kind of girl very much. Fortunately, she thought too much... Boys like beautiful girls first. They rely on things like Hanfu to attract people''s attention, but they don''t look good. It''s useless.


    But think about it, the Hanfu must still be good-looking. After all, I''ve seen some ancient costume films. The heroine in it looks good. The key to whether the clothes look good or not depends on people... Tang an can try the Hanfu himself if he likes it. Even if he can''t wear it on the street, it''s OK to show Tang an and see what he feels.


    Sang YUEYE didn''t report her cell phone number. She looked like she didn''t have a cell phone. After introducing herself, she sat in another corner opposite Tang an Bai Yunxuan.


    "It''s still a check-in time these two days. You can move freely in the school to understand some life and learning conditions, and then the military training. Our military training lasts for a long time, for one month, and the learning time after that is relatively tight. You can also use this time to look at textbooks and materials. There is no great pressure on university learning, but it''s not easy Can relax. "Finally, Liu Siyu patted his palm," dissolve! "


    Liu Siyu went out of the classroom. Before everyone left, Huang Delong ran to the podium and said, "the class cadres gathered at the door of Mingde restaurant at 5:30 p.m. for a small meeting."


    They were all freshmen, but some were already familiar with them. They left in twos and threes, forming a small circle. Several day students eventually fell behind in getting familiar with their classmates. Sang YUEYE left directly, feeling a little lonely and cool. Bai Yunxuan followed Tang an and asked, "where are you going now?"


    "Didn''t the teacher say that he knows about life and learning... Look at the campus. Although he has been to Zhonghai University before, he hasn''t observed the school very carefully." Tang an said casually.


    "Why don''t we find a place to sit down and have a chat? I haven''t seen you for three years. What has happened in such a long time is enough for us to pass the time." Bai Yunxuan suggested.


    Tang an nodded.

 Chapter 35

    I haven''t seen you for three years. For teenage boys and girls, this is not a very short period of time, but a very long time. It feels very long, in fact, it is also very long.


    In three years, as Bai Yunxuan said, many things will happen and there will be many changes. Bai Yunxuan who stays in Tang an''s mind is still just the appearance of the little girl in those years, not the elegant and beautiful girl now.


    For Tang an, there is a lot of alienation. No matter how good Bai Yunxuan is at easing the atmosphere and mobilizing the atmosphere, she can''t change Tang an''s impression and current feeling.


    Tang an doesn''t like Bai Yunxuan now. He can be sure that Tang an can only regard her as a friend at most for the beautiful girl who is probably the coveted object of the boys in the class.


    As friends, it''s no different to have tea or coffee, chat and pass the time at the beginning of school. Tang an can still feel that this is just her own idea, and Bai Yunxuan is deliberately getting closer to him.


    Tang an doesn''t understand why she did this, or is it just the first step for a girl who is good at communication to open up the context of interpersonal communication in a strange environment after three years?


    Maybe that''s it. Tang an doesn''t think much. She doesn''t think Bai Yunxuan is obsessed with him and has any feelings for him.


    The two men walked out of the classroom side by side, followed by Huang Delong. Huang Delong held a flat plate in one hand and glasses in the other hand. He accelerated his pace with a smile and walked side by side with Tang an and Bai Yunxuan.


    "Tang an, Bai Yunxuan!"


    "What''s up?" Tang an asked with a smile.


    "It''s all right. You two have a good relationship. You''re classmates in junior high school and College... Isn''t it high school?" Huang Delong asked with a chat.


    Bai Yunxuan looked at Huang Delong with a smile.


    "No." Tang an shook his head.


    "Where are you going to spend your time now? There''s a meeting at 5:30, so you can''t rush back?" Huang Delong asked with great interest, a gesture of wanting to join.


    "Let''s go for coffee." Bai Yunxuan accented the word "we".


    "I know the environment and taste of the cafe in the south of our school are better than those in the north. How about going there?" Huang Delong introduced enthusiastically.


    "OK, together," said Tang an indifferently.


    Bai Yunxuan laughed.


    Walking, walking, Tang an''s text message rang. After a glance, it was sent by Zhang Yuying. Just one sentence: I''ll come to you to play with Lin Xiaohui. I''m coming. I''ll be right there.


    Zhang Yuying didn''t talk nonsense and asked Tang an if he had time or something. He just started school. What can he do to be busy?


    "Zhang Yuying came to play with me... I''ll find her." Tang an squeezed her eyes at Huang Delong. "You two go to the cafe. I''ll come in time. We''ll meet again at Mingde restaurant at 5:30."


    Bai Yunxuan watched Tang an leave. She still had some impression of Zhang Yuying. She was also a junior high school classmate. I remember that Zhang Yuying was a little fat and not tall. She belonged to an ordinary girl who would never be noticed at first sight in the crowd. Bai Yunxuan had a good relationship with Zhang Yuying. I remember that Zhang Yuying visited Bai Yunxuan''s house at that time, Zhang Yuying has also read Bai Yunxuan''s diary. Do you know something about her and Tang an?


    Bai Yunxuan doesn''t remember clearly. After all, Zhang Yuying is really not that impressive girl. Although she had a good relationship at the beginning, after all, three years have passed.


    Three years is a long time, especially for growing and developing girls.


    Huang Delong and Bai Yunxuan look at Tang an''s back together. It can be seen that Bai Yunxuan and Tang an have a good relationship. In particular, Bai Yunxuan seems to have some good feelings for Tang an, but Tang an doesn''t seem to have any special feelings for Bai Yunxuan, otherwise he won''t leave Bai Yunxuan.


    Although the first impression of Tang an is very general, I think Tang an belongs to the kind of people who are restless and difficult to manage, but Tang an''s performance just now was beyond Huang Delong''s expectation. At least Tang an knows people''s eyes and is very capable of making people beautiful. Or can Tang an also realize that it is a kind of maturity to have a good relationship with his monitor during the university?


    "Let''s go, Bai Yunxuan. What kind of coffee do you like?" Huang Delong didn''t get close to Bai Yunxuan right away, let alone call her "Yunxuan". Huang Delong knew that girls like Bai Yunxuan absolutely didn''t lack the sense of superiority because of men''s pursuit and people''s appreciation. Her abrupt pursuit would only disgust her, It is most appropriate to start with her favorite topic or interested diet.


    "Nestle." Bai Yunxuan turned and looked at Huang Delong. The smile on her face had disappeared.


    Huang Delong was stunned. Is this "taste"? Where can I order a cup of Nestle in a cafe? That kind of coffee machine can be ordered... But Huang Delong didn''t say anything and still smiled, "let''s go."


    "Isn''t Huang Delong?" Bai Yunxuan stopped and looked at Huang Delong with her hands on her chest.


    Huang Delong looked at Bai Yunxuan''s eyebrows and eyes. There was no change. It was still a delicate girl of that age, but the temperament made Huang Delong feel a little familiar, but he couldn''t say where he was familiar.


    "Do you want to chase me?" Bai Yunxuan asked bluntly. As a very beautiful girl, Bai Yunxuan is not shy, let alone a little amorous. She is no longer a shy and reserved little girl three years ago. Many boys or men have no difference in their eyes, which makes her a little bored... Of course, She asked Huang Delong this not just because she was tired of the impulse of pursuing as soon as she met.


    Huang Delong smiled. This is not a chick. It seems that it is not so easy to handle.


    "Give up... It seems that your father still knows you very well and knows that you will be moved when you see a girl like me." Bai Yunxuan looked up at the weather and frowned. "In fact, I don''t like coffee."


    Bai Yunxuan''s words are a little confused. Huang Delong is not a very easy person to be happy and angry, but he can''t remain indifferent when Bai Yunxuan inexplicably mentioned his father. He asked suspiciously, "why do you say my father?"


    "Your father is Huang Shengwen and my father is Bai Hualiu. Your father has just been transferred to Zhonghai this year. He can be regarded as a capable leader of the white area. For your father, if you and I can achieve a love relationship, it will be beneficial and harmless to your father''s career. It''s just that my father is the same age as your father, and my father obviously has a greater future than your father, that is, if I talk to you Love is only good for your father, but not for my family. So why? So don''t think more, your father wants more. "Bai Yunxuan said with a smile.


    Huang Delong stared at Bai Yunxuan. Is this what a 17-year-old girl said? Where could there be such a girl who met a boy trying to pursue her in college and said that she was so impersonal and so naked that she only considered and analyzed things in terms of interest and power politics?


    Huang Delong didn''t think that Bai Yunxuan was Bai Hua''s daughter, let alone that Bai Yunxuan actually knew whose son he was. Huang Delong wouldn''t think that the other party was interested in him, so he paid special attention to him.


    "How do you know my father is Huang Shengwen?" the family environment determines Huang Delong''s instinctive humility in the face of the hierarchy in the system. Involuntarily, Huang Delong lowered his head slightly. Although Bai Yunxuan is not as tall as him, the girl wearing five centimeter high heels gave him a lot of pressure.


    "Your father came to my house. I happened to be here. Elders? I always like to talk about my children''s studies. I naturally know... When I saw the roster, I was a little surprised and wondered if your father deliberately asked you to be in the same class with me." Bai Yunxuan was still smiling, and Huang Delong quietly changed his posture. Bai Yunxuan was very satisfied with the changes in these details.


    Huang Delong''s face changed. He didn''t know whether it was his father''s arrangement. This arrangement may be useless, but adults always like to do this kind of thing. Take a thought. What if it can be done? No, it''s nothing. Anyway, this arrangement is just a matter of saying hello.


    "I''ll make it clear to you that I don''t have any purpose or play tricks. I just hope you don''t pursue me in the future." Bai Yunxuan tilted her mouth slightly and pointed to the cafe in front, "let''s go and have a cup of coffee."


    Huang Delong was stunned. Didn''t he just say he didn''t like coffee at all? Huang Delong looks at Bai Yunxuan walking ahead and suddenly has no interest in this girl. He likes girls who are ignorant, naive and easy to get started. Let alone falling in love, even being friends is meaningless. They are all tricks and calculations.


    How old is she? Huang Delong can''t figure it out. In contrast, he is a chick.

 Chapter 36

    In Zhang Yuying''s eyes, boys are actually very fragile. For Tang an, Bai Yunxuan and his mother should be the two most important women in his life... For the women Zhang Yuying knows who have a relationship with Tang an, this may be the case, so Zhang Yuying thinks Tang an may be emotionally sad today, and as a big sister, Naturally, I should comfort my little brother.


    Unfortunately, Tang an''s performance told her that she really thought too much, but Zhang Yuying didn''t care. When she had nothing to do, she ran, contacted her classmates and friends, and recognized the door of Zhonghai University.


    Zhang Yuying didn''t really come to play, but she was a boarder, so there were many things busy in the school and dormitory. In the evening, they also had activities in their class. After eating ice cream, Zhang Yuying didn''t go to Lin Xiaohui and went back to school directly.


    Even suppressed the idea of meeting Bai Yunxuan. After all, I haven''t seen Bai Yunxuan for three years. I also want to know what Bai Yunxuan looks like now. Moreover, Tang an actually said that she is better looking than Bai Yunxuan, which makes Zhang Yuying both happy and incredible. She wants to know whether Bai Yunxuan is really not as good-looking as herself, Or is it just that in Tang an''s eyes, he is more beautiful than Bai Yunxuan.


    The dormitory is in a mess. I don''t know if I can clean it up in time. This is something that Zhang Yuying can''t rest assured. She doesn''t want to leave a dirty impression on her roommate the first night.


    Tang an took Zhang Yuying to the subway station, and then walked slowly back to Zhonghai University. There was still a mark of Freshmen in her expression, such as looking around, staring at the phenomenon that some old students were used to. For example, although she walked slowly, she didn''t look like doing nothing.


    Tang an came to the appointed restaurant at the same time. It was indeed Huang Delong''s treat. Several class cadres were familiar with it. To Tang an''s surprise, Huang Delong didn''t show that I was the monitor. Today, I came to guide everyone''s work and didn''t take the initiative to emphasize my identity. Tang an couldn''t help thinking that maybe I thought too much, Although the university is said to be a semi adult society, now that we have just entered the University, we may not have so many tricks.


    What''s more surprising is that Huang Delong didn''t deliberately get close to Bai Yunxuan anymore. Instead, he took the initiative to arrange Tang an and Bai Yunxuan to sit together... It''s nothing. After all, they all know that they used to be classmates with Bai Yunxuan.


    On the whole, the atmosphere was good. In the strange, polite and exploratory contact, everyone gradually became familiar with it. Sang YUEYE, who was still wearing a breast-length Ru skirt, still didn''t say anything from beginning to end, but when we sat close, we could see that the skin of Sang YUEYE was still very good. Bai Yunxuan expressed envy, but for Bai Yunxuan''s words of envy, Sang YUEYE didn''t seem to hear it.


    The person in charge of the male dormitory is Li Dafang, but he didn''t rush to pay the bill. The person in charge of the female dormitory is Cui Dan. She is a tall and strong northern girl. Before she came to Zhonghai University, everyone was also the top student bully of all schools. However, here, no one has any opinion about sang YUEYE as a student member, even if she doesn''t say a word, It is estimated that she will not cooperate with Huang Delong''s work, but she can at least sit steadily until next semester.


    After paying the bill and leaving the restaurant, others want to go back to the bedroom or participate in some activities. Tang an and Bai Yunxuan naturally walk together and leave school. Huang Delong smiled and told Tang an: "Tang an, you are a boy. You should give Bai Yunxuan a free gift!"


    "Don''t you seize such a good opportunity?" Tang an joked to Huang Delong, who was far away. Then he looked back and looked at Bai Yunxuan with a little doubt. "This person''s EQ is not very good. How did he become a monitor? Reasonably speaking, he shouldn''t come and say to give you a gift? How can he chase you if he doesn''t seize this opportunity?"


    "Why did he chase me? How popular do you think I am?" Bai Yunxuan knew that Tang an might not like girls who are popular everywhere. "Besides, it''s not the end of a dinner party. To carry forward the gentleman''s demeanor, it''s almost to go home... What time is it now?"


    Bai Yunxuan''s voice gradually lowered. She quietly raised her arm and looked at the time. Tang an must be able to see that it''s not seven o''clock yet. Is it too early to go home?


    "Yes, go home after school..." Tang an''s tone changed slightly, and then said, "do you take a taxi or take the subway back?"


    "Ah... Oh... Let me see..." Bai Yunxuan slapped her eyelashes and glanced at Tang an. She didn''t know some changes in Tang an''s tone just now. Was it because she remembered some things before? Didn''t she often go home from school with Tang an in junior high school?


    Listen to Tang an''s meaning, it seems that he doesn''t intend to take advantage of the early night to find a place to talk about the past with his old classmates. Well, the future is long. It''s not strange for a long time. It takes a long time to get in love. It''s better to talk about contacting feelings later, Bai Yunxuan thought.


    When Bai Yunxuan was about to leave, she saw a white Samye come running with her head shaking and her tail like a dog''s tail in the wind. Bai Yunxuan frowned involuntarily. Whose dog is so ungrateful and doesn''t need a dog chain. What if she bites someone?


    Thinking about it, Bai Yunxuan stopped and dodged back. She planned to wait until the dog ran past.


    The dog was Xiaobai, so it didn''t run over, but rushed directly at Tang an.


    "Xiaobai, why are you here?" Tang an was a little surprised and happy. The place where this guy appeared was really unpredictable. His home was not far from here, but it was not close. How could he walk here by himself? Its owner is really capricious and is not afraid of its loss.


    Bai Yunxuan is about to remind Tang an to be careful. She stops talking. She remembers that Tang an likes these small animals. He is a very loving boy.


    Xiaobai is still so lively and cheerful. When he stands up, his two claws put their hands on Tang an''s shoulder, his head rested on Tang an''s face, and then his two hind legs pedal and pedal. Unexpectedly, he wants to climb up Tang an.


    "Hey, it''s hot..." Tang an smiled and hugged Xiaobai''s ass and asked him to lie down on him. Looking at his appearance, he wouldn''t give up if he didn''t lie down.


    Bai Yunxuan stood behind Tang an, still frowning. What if there were lice on him?


    Xiaobai is rubbing Tang an with her nose. Suddenly, she opens her eyes and sees Bai Yunxuan. Bai Yunxuan also looks at the dog. Then Bai Yunxuan finds that the big white dog with plush all over is staring at her. There is still some pride in her expression.


    Dead dog, what are you proud of? Bai Yunxuan stared at it.


    Tang an pushes Xiaobai and puts Xiaobai on the ground. Xiaobai runs around Tang an and runs to Bai Yunxuan.


    What if it jumps on itself like this? Bai Yunxuan was worried, then smiled and bent down to touch the dog''s head. "Tang an, is this the dog you fed? It''s so beautiful!"


    "Woof! Woof! Woof, woof!"


    Xiaobai yells at Bai Yunxuan, suddenly runs over, bites Bai Yunxuan''s skirt and pulls it hard.


    Bai Yunxuan was shocked and screamed. She hurriedly pulled her skirt and ran behind Tang an. As soon as Bai Yunxuan accidentally grabbed her skirt, she chased around Tang an.


    Tang an was stunned. Xiaobai, what''s going on? It was very flexible. Bai Yunxuan also grabbed Tang an and dodged from left to right, shouting. Suddenly, she lost her elegant and dignified goddess demeanor.


    After a short daze, Tang an grabbed the collar around Xiaobai''s neck... Eh, is there a collar around her neck today?


    "What''s the matter with this dog?" Bai Yunxuan arranged her hair and took Tang an''s arm, panting and frightened.


    "I don''t know, but it''s not my dog... I''ll take it. You go first so that it won''t chase you." Tang an said a little embarrassed, although Xiaobai is not his dog.


    "OK, then I''ll go. See you tomorrow." Bai Yunxuan smiled and loosened Tang an''s arm. At least Tang an didn''t seem to dislike the intimate moves made by such an accident just now. Boys really prefer girls to show weakness.


    Tang an nodded and looked down at Xiaobai''s collar. There was a dog tag under the collar. Tang an looked at it. The dog owner really didn''t take an ordinary road. Other people''s dog tags left telephone numbers. Xiaobai''s actually "QQ: 2047455300".

 Chapter 37

    For a dog like Xiaobai wandering around, the owner must be a wild and careless friend, right? He probably didn''t think that Xiaobai would really get lost. Is this dog tag more to show his personality?


    But in short, it is also a contact information, which can not be said to be completely irresponsible.


    Bai Yunxuan has left. Tang an loosened Xiaobai''s collar. He still doesn''t understand why Xiaobai bit Bai Yunxuan''s skirt just now. It gives Tang an the feeling that Xiaobai is not an aggressive dog, but after all, he is a famous sled three fools, and he can''t expect Xiaobai''s behavior to be rational.


    It''s ok if it doesn''t bite. It looks good and feels very cute.


    Tang an thought, if it''s wrong to look at the face, to understand a person''s heart, then the dog should be able to look at the face. You can''t peep into whether Xiaobai has any moving spiritual beauty?


    Xiaobai is leaning his head to look at Tang an. Tang an sees that his eyes are shining. Hey, maybe it''s a dog with a beautiful heart.


    "I''m going home. Do you want to go to my house?" Tang an invited Xiaobai to talk to the dog. He didn''t care if he understood it.


    Xiaobai wags his tail and runs ahead of Tang an.


    Tang an smiled. In fact, the dog may not be able to understand the real meaning of words and sounds, or it has a sensitive heart and can feel human intentions?


    As usual, there was no suspected owner of Xiaobai around. Tang an couldn''t help thinking whether to follow Xiaobai when Xiaobai left? He really wondered where Xiaobai''s home was.


    Xiaobai is not a stray dog. Xiaobai has a home.


    Xiao Bai is very familiar with the location of Wutong lane. He is also familiar with Tang''s home. He leads the way in front of him. Tang an follows it behind him. He thinks of the QQ number. He wants to communicate with his master, so he added the QQ number.


    The QQ number is real. After searching, I saw a straight and trembling cartoon dog head.


    The nickname was actually "Xiaobai". Tang an was stunned. After looking at the information, "14 years old, Aquarius", he even graduated from "Zhonghai love baby pet school".


    The occupation column is "stewardess".


    The email is "wangwangwang£Àwang.com". There is no doubt that it is filled in blindly.


    What makes Tang an laugh and cry is that his personality signature is "I''m Xiaobai, Wang!"


    Personal instructions are a string of "Wang!"


    Feelings this is not Xiaobai''s master''s QQ number, but Xiaobai''s QQ number!


    The owner also likes to play. Tang an thinks that Xiaobai will probably never log in to the QQ number, but Tang an still tries to add a friend of this number, because Xiaobai can''t log in to this number. The one who really logs in to this number must be Xiaobai''s owner.


    After adding this number, Tang an smiled. She thought it would be an interesting guy if she wanted to know Xiaobai''s owner if she had the chance.


    Wutong went to the Wutong lane and come swaggeringly squatting at the gate of the courtyard, waiting for Tang an to open the door.


    Tang an took out the key and realized that the door was still locked, which means that the tenant hasn''t lived in today... Ye Gang didn''t say that his relatives are going to go to college nearby, so school should start today. Maybe he will stay here in the evening.


    I don''t know who I am. Considering such taste and requirements for home, I don''t think I''m a girl who doesn''t repair her appearance like mulberry moon night. It''s very possible to be a beauty.


    "Whoosh!"


    There was a faint sense of killing from the arrow spirit in the military array. Tang an suddenly looked up and saw a bright eyed cat jumping over from all directions, squatting neatly on the wall and looking at Tang an murderously.


    Tang an was startled. No wonder the cat is a little tiger. Their angry expression seems to be the same... That is, it can make Tang an feel angry and step back involuntarily.


    After retreating a few steps, Tang an found that they didn''t stare at Tang an angrily, but looked at Xiaobai with this expression.


    Xiaobai tilted his head and wagged his tail. He was still Samye''s iconic innocent look.


    "Meow!"


    When Tang''an was thinking about what was going on, the cats suddenly rushed down from the wall with lightning speed!


    They are like a group of little tigers down the mountain! Their tails are like messy flags in the wind! Their sharp eyes are full of killing intention!


    Their sharp claws can tear everything!


    Tang an looks at Xiaobai anxiously. What should he do? How will Xiaobai deal with it? The war between cats and dogs is imminent. Will he witness the tragic Shura field?


    Xiaobai still squatted there motionless. When the cats landed, Xiaobai moved!


    Quiet as a virgin, moving as a rabbit, it''s Xiaobai!


    Xiaobai moved!


    Xiaobai raised his claws!


    Xiaobai turned around and ran away like a wild dog!


    Tang an was stunned involuntarily. Xiaobai, as a medium-sized and large dog, Samye whose weight and strength completely crushed the cat, you are a little forced. You can wave your claws a few times and "bark" a few times. How can you escape like this? The figure running in the sunset is so determined, so decisive to escape, so without hesitation!


    Tang an stood there, looked at Xiaobai in surprise, then covered her stomach and smiled, but she was very confused. What happened to the sudden cat dog war? I remember there were not so many cats near home?

 Chapter 38

    Xiaobai''s running figure in the sunset disappeared far away. Tang an looked back at these fierce cats like little tigers and worried about whether they would attack themselves.


    If they also attack themselves, will they run away, or kick them like the mad dog? Tang an thought about it and found that what he could do was no different from Xiaobai. In the face of the siege of more than a dozen cats, he had better run quickly.


    Thinking about this, Tang an reluctantly found that he didn''t make fun of Xiaobai''s position, and Xiaobai turned and ran away, which was so decisive and witty!


    It''s not a glorious battle to fight a dozen cats at your door.


    Tang an looked at the cats. They were different in color, size, height, fat and thin. The only thing they had in common was their awe inspiring look, like soldiers waiting in battle.


    Fortunately, these cats did not attack Tang an. After Xiaobai disappeared, they jumped onto the wall one by one and disappeared in all directions.


    Left Tang an standing under the fence staring blankly.


    Wutong lane has not so many cats near its own home. There are cats and dogs in the plane of the trees. But in those cats, except for a sleek, fat cat, other cats are thin and look more like the night owls that live in the neighborhood than the domestic cats.


    Tang an thought, looked at the green bamboo shaking in the yard, opened the door, stood under the wall, looked up at the wall and eaves, where a cat disappeared. Tang an remembered that Nanmao squatted on the wall that day. When he was ready to leave, he saw Xiaobai running to play. Then Nanmao looked at Xiaobai and left.


    Maybe it has something to do with Nanmao? As the king of nanmaoling clan, it''s easy to find a lot of cats to be her soldiers.


    But why did Nanmao let her cat soldiers drive Xiaobai away? Of course, the action just now can only be regarded as driving, because there is no pursuit or real fight, no bloodshed, no war, just driving.


    Is it because Nanmao thinks this is her new stronghold and doesn''t allow Xiaobai to come? Thinking so, Tang an thinks this is the truth. Cats and dogs really have a strong sense of territory.


    Tang an didn''t care much about it. Just ask her the next time you see Nanmao.


    Tang an narrowed her eyes and rubbed her neck. At this time, the window on the upper floor of the next yard was suddenly closed heavily. The sound of closing the window was loud and seemed to be a little deliberate. Tang an came back to her senses and felt inexplicable. This psycho wouldn''t think he was staring at her in the window?


    It was bad luck to meet such a neighbor. Tang an shook his head and looked at the empty building, hoping that the tenant would get along better.


    The tenant hasn''t come yet. Tang an still lives alone. The cool wind at night blows the bamboo slightly, and the thin and broken sounds draw a few strands of silence. Sometimes it''s not a very happy feeling to enjoy alone.


    Tang an, as always, picks and cleans the dishes slowly and cooks. He has a bowl, a pair of chopsticks, two dishes and a soup on the table. After dinner, he sits in the yard to enjoy the cool, and then goes back to the room to turn on the computer... Play games.


    The advantage of a person is that he can do whatever he wants in his room, and no one will suddenly knock or push the door, so that he must be careful and vigilant. However, Tang an hopes someone can knock at the door at this time.


    Turn on the computer, board QQ, brush the dynamics of the next space at will, and there are new friends. It''s Bai Yunxuan''s hair. Above is a self photo of her. The background is the gate of Zhonghai University.


    "When I returned to Zhonghai, I deliberately didn''t tell some people, didn''t want to tell some people in particular, and was timid to tell someone... However, some encounters were like meatballs in the famous records of the old alley. With a gentle bite, there was a sweet and overflowing soup blooming in my mouth, which was a great surprise..."


    Affectation... Tang an put his hand on the keyboard and thought to himself, his finger bounced on the keyboard a few times, and the word "affectation" jumped out. Tang an quickly deleted it. Although he had no special favor for Bai Yunxuan, he was not a cheap man, so he would laugh at others if he had nothing to do.


    Bai Yunxuan has a lot of good friends, and the proportion of men among her good friends is naturally higher. There are a lot of comments below for such self photos. It took less than half an hour to send more than 30 comments. Most of them are praising words. Tang an glanced at them and was ready to close the page. Then he saw that the next dynamic was like a picture of a dog.


    The nickname of the friend who posted the news was "Xiaobai", and Tang an took a look at it. The photo was really Xiaobai''s.


    Tang Ancai noticed that the original "Xiaobai" has passed the verification of his friends, so he can see its dynamics. Compared with Bai Yunxuan''s selfie, there is no comment under the "Xiaobai" photo.


    "Xiaobai, fight bravely. Don''t escape even if you meet Nanmao king!" Tang an smiled and commented on the photo.


    After making comments, Tang an opened QQ, found "Xiaobai" and sent a message, "are you the owner of a white Samye dog? It''s called Xiaobai. I call it that too. I didn''t expect it to be called Xiaobai. Recently, it always comes to my house to play..."


    This is a tone and way to find a chat. After Tang an sends a message, the dialog box lights up and the other party replies immediately.


    "Woof!"


    Tang an opened his mouth in surprise, and then felt funny. This man was really involved, got a QQ for his dog, and still played "Xiaobai"?


    "Are you helping Xiaobai convey the meaning of greeting me?" Tang an asked again.


    "Woof! Ow!"


    Tang an was speechless. When he saw it, he felt that it should write the word "funny" on his forehead. If you want to seriously communicate with it, it''s definitely in vain.


    "Well, you are Xiaobai." Tang an helplessly cooperated.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof, woof!"


    "Wutong lane, if your dog is gone, I can come here and find it. Another suggestion is to change the mobile phone number to Xiao Bai''s dog tag. It''s lovely. If it''s seen by the dog dealer, it may be dangerous."


    "Ow! Ow! Woof! Woof!"


    Tang an had to close the dialog box. He did his duty as a kind passer-by and reminded him. As for whether to listen or not, Tang an had no choice.

 Chapter 39

    Tang an didn''t use social software to chat with people to kill time. After reading the web page and paying attention to several posts of current politics and military forums, Tang an entered the game.


    "Isn''t school starting today?" seeing that he had to queue up, Tang an turned off the League of heroes. As an ordinary gold player in the first district, Tang an was plagued by the flood of primary school students this summer. He felt that school was starting. When he showed his skills and hit his real level, he found that there was no place to fight.


    Tang an turned off the game and entered Tianya Mingyue Dao. Like many online games, this game also has career imbalance and some criticized playing methods. However, this game just started the public beta shortly after the end of Tang an''s college entrance examination. Tang an spent a lot of time playing during the summer vacation.


    Without waiting too long, Tang an entered the game. His profession is the sewer profession in the game. PK is weak, and it is difficult to export copies. However, the key to playing the game is the mentality. Tang an is the kind of person who won''t give up easily and doesn''t like to follow the trend. Since he liked the shape of holding a long sword and standing on a rock under cedar when he first entered the game to choose characters, Then keep playing.


    After looking at the list of friends, Tang an didn''t see the people he wanted to see online. Tang an began to stand on the killer bulletin board waiting to pick up the killer''s task.


    Inadvertently glancing out of the window, Zhonghai is a city with serious fog. Occasionally, there are moonlit and starry nights. The night light falls on the yard. The shadow of trees extends to the gate of the yard. The blue stone slab reflects the cold light. The heavy gate is pushed open, and the shadow flashes aside. Flat shoes embroidered with exquisite lines step in. The horse face skirt with golden silk thread is gorgeous, The classic rabbit pattern is more lively in elegance. Tang an puts down his mouse. He knows that this skirt also belongs to Han clothes. It is a horse face skirt of the Ming Dynasty. Even in ancient times, this kind of system and this kind of heavy feeling are not what ordinary girls wear. It is obviously different from the Han clothes on Mulberry moon night.


    A girl wearing a jade Pipa sleeved blouse and a green rabbit horse skirt came in with her white and slender fingers holding a skirt. She shrugged and pulled her back with one ear. She looked like a rabbit and a bear doll.


    With the key in her hand, she stood at the gate of the yard and looked up at the front. Tang an looked upstairs and looked at such a moonlit night. Such a girl suddenly walked into such a yard and suddenly had a feeling of crossing thousands of years.


    There is no doubt that she is wearing a very standard Ming Dynasty Hanfu, but there is no affectation. She has to dress up according to the makeup of ancient officials. She has a single horsetail combed high and tied with a silk tassel hairpin. It shows a bit of the loveliness of a girl, but it gives this elegant Hanfu a lively and playful feeling.


    It can be said that if the girl wore this dress instead of mulberry moon night in her class today, Bai Yunxuan would never say that, and it would also play a positive role in the publicity of Hanfu.


    Since she was holding the key, she was probably the late tenant. Tang an put down her task and came downstairs.


    "Hi, beauty... I''m the landlord." Tang an introduced herself concisely and clearly. At the same time, he used his own identity to let the other party remove the alert of the strange man who suddenly came to chat up at night.


    The beautiful girl in Hanfu didn''t speak. At this time, the tense atmosphere of the coming war was condensed in the air. Tang an''s eyes glanced at the figure of several cats.


    On the roof, on the fence, on the tree, there are cats in all directions. They are greedy and murderous.


    Tang an opened her mouth and remembered what happened to Xiaobai in the evening. Suddenly, she thought of the terrible scene that would happen next.


    "Let''s go!" Tang an had no time to explain. He took the arm of a beautiful girl in Chinese clothes and ran out.


    "Meow!"


    Just as Tang an ran, groups of cats rushed over like arrows off the string. They were fierce in the night, like a well-trained army. After the king ordered, they immediately showed the spirit of an invincible division!


    To Tang an''s surprise, the beautiful girl in Hanfu dressed up as a pampered eldest lady was not slow. She soon pushed out of the yard, quickly opened the trunk of the car parked on the side, put on the arrow barrel, had a long bow in her hand, and pulled off the bow string without hesitation!


    "Whoosh!"


    The long arrow broke through the air. In Tang an''s eyes, it seemed as if the black air burst out, and suddenly hit the tiger cat!


    The big cat screamed and fell to the ground. Without hesitation, the beautiful girl in Hanfu opened the second arrow!


    "Don''t..." Tang an hurried out. There is no doubt that these cats are the soldiers of the South cat king. If they are all killed, it will be a big trouble. In the eyes of the South cat king, it will become a human torture war against the cat spirit family. Can she bear it? Even if Nanmao king is now holding her breath and dare not start a war against all mankind, there is no problem for her to retaliate against this beautiful girl in Chinese clothes.


    Even if this beautiful girl in Hanfu has excellent archery, can she compete with the magical magic of the South cat king?


    "This is a pier arrow. It''s okay!"


    The beautiful girl in Hanfu didn''t look back. The horse tail shook, the right leg moved back, changed a position, and no Billy landed and shot another arrow.


    Almost at the same time, there was another cat''s scream. The black fat cat fell face to the ground, his tail shook, and he didn''t move on the ground.


    She stared at the front, the corners of her mouth tilted slightly, and her clean and neat movements were not affected by her luxurious and elegant dress. When more than a dozen arrows went down, "whoosh", the cats were cleaned up by her.


    "Just wild cats, dare to be presumptuous!"


    The cats were cleaned up. The beautiful girl in Chinese clothes put the arrow barrel and bow back into the trunk of the car, smiled and said, with a full momentum.


    "Awesome!" said Tang an, walking over to see the cats'' injuries.


    The cats have completely lost their momentum, lying on the ground rolling and humming.


    "You are still so loving." the beautiful girl in Hanfu came over and stood in front of Tang an.


    Tang an was stunned and looked back at her as if she knew him.


    Looking at her face, the face under the moonlight has a kind of jade white, no makeup, quiet light in her big eyes, exquisite facial features are flawless, as if she can''t even see a trace of pores, and her cheeks are a little round. It''s not the awl face beauty that can be seen everywhere now, but with her temperament, it looks energetic and lovely.


    "Well... I mean... Nothing. Anyway, these cats are all right. I won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately." the beautiful girl in Hanfu patted Tang an on the back.


    "That''s good..." Tang an nodded. He could see that the cats were really fine. The arrows that fell on the ground were fine, but the arrows were only round wood. They hurt a little when they were shot, which didn''t really hurt the cats.


    "My name is sang Mengmeng. From now on, we will be people under the eaves. I hope that in the future, we will help and take care of each other, be close as family, love as family, keep watch and help each other, and never leave..."


    Sang Mengmeng, a beautiful girl in Han clothes, pressed her right hand and put her left hand on her back waist and made a ten thousand blessing gift to Tang an.

 Chapter 40

    Tang an didn''t quite understand. When she met sang Mengmeng for the first time, what she said was not like a dialogue between a tenant and a landlord.


    The harmonious relationship between the tenant and the landlord is of course a good thing. Especially for most tenants, the landlord is in a strong position and sometimes has to say some nice words to the landlord. However, for girls like sang Mengmeng, they are very valuable and don''t seem to need to be so. Girls from rich families are not particularly arrogant, However, some pride is inevitable in the heart, but the expression of pride is reserve.


    What sang Mengmeng said to Tang an was not reserved. Even if a tenant flattered the landlord, it was too numb. It was a bit like the dialogue in some disgusting TV dramas.


    Aunt Qiongyao... Grandma Qiongyao, Tang an remembered some lines in her works.


    But Tang an is hard to say. He is not that kind of cold person. He can''t nod lightly in this case, but he can''t say anything like her, which is full of the taste of soul chicken soup.


    "My name is Tang an. Uncle Ye has cleaned up the house and will wait for you to live. Come in." Tang an showed a warm smile belonging to the owner.


    Sang Mengmeng smiled and followed Tang an into the yard with her skirt.


    "The yard is so beautiful." Sang Mengmeng walked into the yard and looked around the center of the yard, with a happy smile on her face.


    She held her hands in front of her chest and looked at Tang an with great satisfaction. It seemed that she could live here. She was very satisfied.


    "Why don''t you clean up first? The door isn''t closed. The keys to the rooms upstairs and downstairs are under the TV." Tang an said, pointing to another small building. "I went to bed late. If there is any problem, you can come to me at any time."


    Tang an pointed to her room upstairs.


    "OK." Sang Mengmeng nodded heavily.


    Tang an also nodded, then walked out of the yard and looked at the cats lying everywhere. Several of them had got up and left slowly. They didn''t seem to be ready to attack sang Mengmeng again.


    Tang an was relieved that the cat soldiers of the South cat king did not lose their soldiers.


    Back in the yard, sang Mengmeng still stood in the yard. Tang an smiled at her and went back.


    He didn''t have a bad impression of Sang Mengmeng. At first glance, he felt like a naughty ancient daughter who had been spoiled and grown up, but she immediately showed another side of herself. Tang an was ashamed of her valiant and heroic posture of bowing and archery.


    At present, it seems that she is a better person to get along with, that''s good... Maybe as she said, since she lives under the same roof and gets along with each other for a long time, she will naturally take care of each other. If they agree with each other''s personality, it is also very possible to be close to each other as family.


    Tang an returned to his room, continued to play the game, stood in front of the killer sign, waited for the time to put the bill, looked at the stopwatch countdown of the mobile phone, and then quickly grabbed a four-star list.


    The NPC''s list in this assassination game is well paid and very popular. Tang an can''t grab it every time, so when he receives the list, he happily goes to the prompt place to do the task.


    Using the game skill dragon scale sting and a set of skills, Tang an finally completed the task after a bloody battle and drinking a bottle of expensive blood. When Tang an was ready to go back to the notice board to pick up the list, sang Mengmeng appeared in front of the door.


    Tang an didn''t close the door. She saw sang Mengmeng at a glance. She came with two bottles of drinks.


    "How about you? Are you satisfied with the room?" Tang an put down the mouse and asked. Only when you are not satisfied can there be a ghost. After ye Gang''s careful arrangement, Tang an feels that anyone who is picky will be satisfied.


    "Very good. It has a familiar feeling and taste. It''s very comfortable." Sang Mengmeng stretched out and looked comfortable.


    Tang an smiled. He likes people who can be satisfied. These people are easy to get along with, less picky and comfortable with people.


    "I wanted to buy you a drink, but there is only this kind of water in the beverage cabinet, so please drink water." Sang Mengmeng handed over a bottle.


    Tang an looked at the beautifully packaged bottle, opened it and took a sip. Sure enough, it was just water without any taste... It tasted a little different than two yuan Yibao.


    "Thank you." Tang an still said. She was a polite girl. It was not strange to be polite, although she only invited him to drink a bottle of drinking water.


    "We don''t have to be so polite." Sang Mengmeng sat beside Tang an and looked around.


    In the bright room, Tang an could see the light flashing in her eyes. Her big eyes were turning around. If she didn''t know, she thought it was a thief''s eyes, glowing in the warehouse full of jewelry.


    "That''s... by the way, I heard uncle ye say, you go to a nearby university. Which university do you go to?" Sang Mengmeng didn''t seem to have the intention to ask Tang an to drink water and leave. Tang an chatted with her and planned to get familiar with the neighbor.


    "Zhonghai University." Sang Mengmeng blinked and said.


    "Ah... We are alumni. I''m a grade 15 e-commerce student. How about you?" Tang an said happily. Although he had thought that studying in a nearby university might be his own alumni, he didn''t think it was really!


    "Me too! But I''m a major in ancient Chinese!" Sang Mengmeng also said happily, and seemed to feel a lot closer at once, moving a stool closer to Tang an.


    "I can see that you are very interested in ancient Chinese traditional culture." Tang an nodded and said definitely, "if a girl has no worries about food and clothing at home, she should really choose the major she likes and is interested in. It''s better."


    Sang Mengmeng smiled, "it''s like this. In the future, we can go to school and come back together every day."


    Tang an nodded, smiled and said, "it''s very good... Otherwise, has your family arranged a cook for you here?"


    Sang Mengmeng shook her head and the horsetail swung around.


    "After that, you can have breakfast with me. After breakfast, we can go to school together." Tang an doesn''t mind making an extra breakfast. As long as sang Mengmeng doesn''t mind eating the same thing as him, it won''t cost much. After all, sang Mengmeng gives enough rent.


    "OK," Sang Mengmeng said happily.


    "What kind of taste do you like?"


    "I''m very casual. I''ll eat whatever you like!" Sang Mengmeng said hurriedly, as if she didn''t prepare breakfast for Tang an because she was worried about her picky taste.


    "OK." Tang an felt a little strange, but he didn''t think much.


    "Then I''ll go first... See you at breakfast tomorrow." Sang Mengmeng stood up and said with a smile.


    "Well, good night." Tang an nodded.


    Listening to the sound of Sang Mengmeng coming downstairs, Tang an came to the window and watched sang Mengmeng enter the room. He couldn''t help sipping his mouth. He thought he and sang Mengmeng were probably ordinary landlords and tenants, but it seems that there will be a lot of intersection.


    That''s also good. After all, she''s a beautiful girl who feels good.

 Chapter 41

    Tang an continues to play the game. The owl looks for the target, opens the assassination, locks the killing intention, and the dragon scale stab hits half blood. A successful set of skills takes away the target and reaps a lot of reward. He is satisfied.


    Today''s task is almost done. Tang an received an invitation. His friend invited him to form a team. After Tang an formed a team with him, he saw the nanny he was playing with, wearing an ancient costume with a bit of fairy meaning. He couldn''t help thinking of Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE.


    Han clothes belong to ancient clothes, but many ancient clothes can not be said to be Han clothes in the standard sense. Most ancient clothes are clothes of ancient elements or Han element style. They often do not appear in the history of Han clothing. Generally speaking, Han clothes are the clothing system worn by Han people in thousands of years of civilization.


    Sang Mengmeng, sang YUEYE.


    They are all surnamed sang. This surname is not common. I saw two at once today. They are from Zhonghai University and like to wear Hanfu. It''s hard to believe that they have no connection.


    Most of them are sisters, but if they are sisters, why don''t they live together? Tang an doesn''t understand again. Let''s meet tomorrow morning and ask.


    After playing the game for a while, Tang an tilted her head. Seeing that the light in Sang Mengmeng''s room had gone out and she was going to sleep, she went to the bathroom to take a bath and came out. When she saw two pairs of sparkling eyes staring at herself on the window, she couldn''t help jumping.


    Fortunately, he quickly adapted to the light and shadow in the dark background. Tang an recognized that these two eyes belong to two cats, one big and one small. The big one is the white and big Nanmao king, and the small one is a little thin black-and-white cat with a black birthmark on his nose, which is a little ugly compared with the Nanmao king.


    "Why did you come here in the middle of the night?" Tang an thought Nanmao would not come in recent days. He also told her that he would be busy recently.


    Nanmao squatted there. The kitten suddenly jumped over, shouted "meow" in his mouth, jumped and quickly bit Tang an''s bath towel around his waist, shook his head left and right, and looked like he was going to bite Tang an''s bath towel.


    Of course Tang an won''t let it succeed. He defended his bath towel to death. With a wave of Nanmao''s paw, the kitten was immediately thrown out and patted on the wall. Then he fell close to the wall and fell to the ground motionless.


    Tang an was surprised. He thought Nanmao king would cherish her soldiers very much. How did he know that he was so cruel.


    The South cat king jumped down from the window and fell to the ground. He became a little girl with long hair and white skirt, and then helped the tiger hat.


    "Let me introduce it to you. It''s the black tiger forward and my new subordinate." Nanmao pointed to the kitten lying on the ground motionless and estimated to have no two kilograms.


    Tang an involuntarily leaned back, looked at the black tiger forward in surprise and said with concern: "is the forward okay? It seems to be dead."


    "It doesn''t matter. It just fainted." Nanmao said indifferently.


    "Why did it come and bite my bath towel?" Tang an didn''t understand the action of the black tiger forward just now.


    "How do I know? I''m wang. He''s just a local cat. I found that he has been enslaved by you humans for too long, and the cats have become a little neurotic and difficult to command. Especially their action ability and language ability are extremely low. Although the black tiger forward has a bad brain, his expression ability is still OK, so I appointed him as the forward." Nanmao said not very satisfied.


    At this time, the black tiger forward got up, shook his head, raised his head and saw Tang an. He was refreshed and jumped up to bite Tang an''s bath towel. Nanmao waved again. The black tiger forward immediately pasted it on the wall and fainted.


    Tang an has a little sympathy for the forward.


    "Why did you come here in the middle of the night?" Tang an no longer cares about the black tiger forward. Nanmao''s milk should not be drunk so quickly. It''s really difficult to find a place for her to buy milk so late... It seems that her family should store more milk in the future.


    "This is a serious crisis related to whether we can successfully conquer the earth and expose our identity in the future." Nanmao said seriously. He walked around the room with his hands behind his back, then sat on Tang an''s computer chair and turned around to face Tang an.


    Tang an doesn''t care whether he can successfully conquer the earth. The serious crisis of identity exposure is what Tang an is most concerned about. He doesn''t want the world to know that he can change.


    If it''s Superman''s transformation, Tang an won''t mind being exposed, but it''s better to forget it.


    "What''s the matter? Suddenly a crisis broke out?" Tang an put on his clothes and trousers in the bathroom and came out and asked with concern.


    "When I left that day, a dog came to your house, didn''t it?"


    Tang an nodded. It was Xiaobai.


    "I thought it smelled evil at that time." Nanmao stretched his small face and took a deep breath, disgusted.


    "The smell of evil?" Tang an thought of Xiaobai and the photo in Xiaobai''s QQ space. In any case, there is no way to connect it with evil. It''s just a Samye running around. Where can evil go?


    "Yes, I still need to investigate what''s going on, but I''m sure it''s an evil dog." Nanmao said with great certainty and frowned. "Are you doubting my judgment?"


    "I don''t doubt it. I just want to know why. It''s just an ordinary dog!" Tang an shook his head and said.


    "How dare you doubt me! As a golden tooth general, you should be extremely loyal to me and serve me as king. What I say is the golden rule in your heart, no doubt!" Nanmao said angrily.


    Nanmao felt that the golden tooth general was really disappointing, even if he lacked ability. The key was that he dared to doubt her. Didn''t he know that even if he said he was a cat, he would never remember that he was actually a dog!


    "Xiaobai is very cute..."


    "Cute is just its appearance. It seems that I should let you know first that I am not allowed to be suspected!" Nanmao feels that in the face of such a serious crisis, the king and general can''t work together, which is really a major hidden danger. Tang anbi is actually a dog spirit family, and all dog spirit families need to be adjusted.


    "What do you want to do?" Tang an became vigilant. Would she give him a cat''s paw again?


    "Tang Wang Wang comes!"


    Nanmao shouted. Tang an looked at Nanmao warily and slightly worried, and then Nanmao gradually became very tall in his own eyes.


    The black tiger forward also got up, "meow!"

 Chapter 42

    Tang an soon realized that neither Nanmao became tall nor the black tiger forwards soared in size, but his perspective changed.


    Tang an looked down to see himself. The first thing he saw was the long dog nose!


    Then Tang an fell heavily to the ground. He just wanted to get up quickly, and then fell to the ground immediately. He had no way to control his body, as if his head had been put into another body.


    Tang an knows that Nanmao has turned himself into a Wang!


    Having no time to pay attention to what he has become, Tang an quickly bites the obviously different tooth in his mouth as Nanmao said.


    "Bang!"


    Tang an jumped up from the ground and immediately looked at his hands and feet and recovered.


    "OK, I''m afraid of you..." Tang an quickly stretched out her hand and stood in front of herself and Nanmao.


    Tang an touched his heart and jumped a little fast... Although he realized that he could become a dog before, it was only a slight imagination. The scene in his mind was a majestic beast running like a lion and tiger, and did not connect himself with ordinary dogs.


    For many things, it''s one thing to be prepared, and it''s another thing to really happen. Tang an is afraid that he will not come back when he becomes a dog, and he is glad that he will come when he changes.


    Nanmao nodded proudly. Tang''an is not like the black tiger forward. He can control as long as he uses Wang BA''s talent. For a senior dog spirit family like Tang''an, he still needs both grace and power.


    "I don''t doubt you. I just want to know where Xiaobai''s evil performance is... Note that this is the tone of inquiry, not the tone of doubt." Tang an asked. Although he is not Xiaobai''s owner, Xiaobai likes himself so much and thinks Xiaobai is very cute. Of course, he should try his best to protect it instead of letting Nanmao abuse the dog.


    Speaking of this topic, Nanmao took it seriously, "I told you that the talent of the cat spirit family is Wang ba. All creatures will be affected. When you see me, you should have an uncontrollable impulse to kneel down, just like you."


    "When did I have an uncontrollable impulse to bow down to you?" Tang an felt inexplicable. He admitted that for a moment, there was a slight impulse when kissing the instep of Nanmao, but it had nothing to do with what Nanmao said, not because of her domineering spirit.


    "The first time I saw you, you knelt in front of me." Nanmao was angry and proud because Tang an was also inevitable. Angrily, Tang an forgot.


    "How can there be?" Tang an couldn''t think of it. When she first saw her, she was a big white cat. How could she kneel down and worship her? He''s not a cat slave.


    Nanmao widened his eyes, climbed to the computer desk and stood looking down at Tang an.


    Tang an remembered, just wanted to say something, then held back and didn''t argue with her. It was not good for him... At that time, he was kneeling in front of his mother''s grave, and the big white cat squatted on the tombstone. Unexpectedly, she regarded it as a sign that she was awed by her hegemonic spirit.


    Tang an''s non argumentative attitude satisfied Nanmao, so he nodded and then said, "where''s Xiaobai? But when he saw me for the first time, he turned a blind eye when I deliberately sent out a domineering spirit to frighten him. This is the first dog who dared to look at me!"


    "So it''s evil?" Tang an said strangely. The feeling is because the South cat king glared at Xiaobai. Xiaobai ignored her, so Xiaobai is an evil Wang.


    "Of course." Nanmao nodded with conclusive evidence, and then shouted, "black tiger forward!"


    The black tiger forward raised his head. Nanmao turned his head and stared at the black tiger forward. If the black tiger forward was hit hard, he immediately fell on the ground, leaving his tail shaking around.


    "See, normal cats and dogs react like this!" Nanmao said, pointing to the black tiger forward.


    Tang an was stunned. Normal cats and dogs? How do you think the black tiger forward is not like a normal cat!


    After careful consideration, Nanmao should not target Xiaobai for no reason, because in Nanmao''s eyes, cats and dogs on the earth are her children. In the face of ordinary cats and dogs, Nanmao will only regard them as the object to be saved, not as evil small animals.


    Since she has the talent of "Crazy", Nanmao''s talent of "Wang Ba" should also be a reliable ability, with the ability to intimidate other races, but obviously Nanmao found that her ability has no effect on Xiaobai.


    "Any creature who doesn''t regard me as the king is evil!" Nanmao finally concluded.


    Tang an looked up at the big Nanmao King standing on the table. She had a small and delicate body and raised her fingers. She just felt that just looking at the shape, she was more suitable to shrink in the arms of her parents, rather than make remarks full of hegemony here.


    "Well... Next time I see Xiaobai, I''ll help you pay attention to it and see why it''s so evil." Tang an thought for a while and comforted Nanmao.


    "This is not the point of the problem!"


    Nanmao jumped down from the table. Tang an could see the skirt flying, revealing her white and slender legs. He quickly looked away and thought why he looked away? Obviously, I just see my legs.


    Maybe the skirt is too long and always covers your skin. If you can see it suddenly, you will have some palpitations.


    Nanmao didn''t notice Tang an''s eyes. He just pointed to the window. The black tiger forward jumped out of the window with an arrow. Tang an was startled and hurried to the window to look down. Sure enough, the black tiger forward fell into the yard with a pop. Tang an asked for unknown reason, "why did you let him jump?"


    Nanmao''s cheeks were slightly red. He felt that his men were ashamed of him. "How could I let him jump? I just let him squat on the edge of the window to guard. He didn''t jump well."


    Sure enough, Tang an saw the black tiger forward slowly get up, shake his head, then climb up again covering the wall and squat down by the window.


    Tang an was stunned. No wonder he said that cats have nine lives!


    "I tell you... The white dog is not the point, the point is the woman who invaded the stronghold today!" Nanmao said in a low voice.


    "Sang Mengmeng? She''s not an invading stronghold... She rented the house here long ago, but she just moved in today." Nanmao''s trouble to find Xiaobai is just a cat dog war. Tang an doesn''t want her to find sang Mengmeng''s trouble.


    "Why rent it to her! No!" Nanmao shouted, very angry. This is his stronghold!


    "Why not? If you don''t rent it to her, you will have no money. How can you buy milk for you without money?" Tang an reasoned to Nanmao, and it''s the reason of killer mace level.


    Nanmao stepped back, opened his mouth, showed his white teeth and moist little tongue, and looked at Tang an like it was difficult to choose, "don''t you buy me milk to drink if you drive her away?"


    Although it''s very guilty to cheat the little girl with such an expression, Tang an nodded expressionless. He can''t let the South cat king destroy his livelihood and become a dog. He still has to fill his stomach.


    "What should I do?" Nanmao sat down very depressed.


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter. She just lives in that small building. We just need to divide the small building we live in into strongholds." Tang an saw her sad face and quickly comforted: "Should our thinking get rid of the shackles of the wall? Even within the wall, we can divide the scope. There belongs to her and other places belong to us."


    Nanmao looked at Tang an with determination. "In that case, I decided to stay here recently... First, I want to investigate Xiaobai. Second, I want to investigate this woman."


    "Investigate sang Mengmeng?" Tang an said hurriedly. "Why investigate her? Is she evil? Last time we went out to buy milk, so many people who saw you but didn''t kneel down should investigate."


    "Let me show you something." Nanmao looked out of the window expressionless. Human stupidity decided that they would eventually be ruled by cats. Although Tang''an has become a dog spirit family, he still had human stupidity left on him.


    Tang an looked at her expectantly, although he didn''t think sang Mengmeng had anything to investigate.


    Nanmao came downstairs. Tang an followed her downstairs.


    The black tiger forward followed him downstairs. Nanmao grabbed the black tiger forward''s tail and put it in front of him. He said something in his mouth, and then threw the black tiger forward out of the door.


    Then, Nanmao skillfully turned on the TV. What appeared in the TV was the scene of Tang''an''s courtyard. There was a feeling that the TV was connected to the moving camera.


    "What we see is what we can see through the black tiger forward," Nanmao said. "We want to monitor that woman. Soon she will show her tail."


    Although I don''t think it''s appropriate to do this, it matters. If sang Mengmeng''s origin is really suspicious, it must be monitored.

 Chapter 43

    If people can become dogs and dogs can become people, it''s not strange that they can monitor through the cat''s eye.


    Maybe I think Nanmao''s magic is incredible, just like Nanmao''s curiosity about the principle of TV, but I didn''t expect Nanmao to have such a magical ability to make TV a prop for her to display her magic.


    However, this is not the point.


    The picture is a little shaky. Obviously, the pace of the black tiger striker is still shaking left and right, which is a little unstable.


    The lights of the building where sang Mengmeng is located have been extinguished. When the black tiger forward climbed outside the window on the second floor, he found that there was still light leaking from the crack of the door in the bathroom on the inside.


    "She''s taking a bath!" Tang an reminded Nanmao. At the same time, some cheeks were hot. After all, she was just an uneducated teenager. Even if she hadn''t seen anything, she still felt embarrassed.


    Especially when there is a little girl next to it.


    "Whether it''s clothing or fur, it''s a kind of camouflage. Any creature will reveal her true side only when she takes off the camouflage. If you want to know a person, you must first peek at her bath." Nanmao said disapprovingly.


    If you want to know a person, you must first start by peeking at her bath? Tang an''s eyelids trembled. Is this a theoretical basis for peepers? Tang an couldn''t help asking, "if someone wants to peek at your bath, do you turn him into a dog, or do you think he wants to know you and let him go?"


    "Why should I turn him into a dog? This is not an honor that can be given at will. On the other hand, why do you think others want to know me? This is a forgivable behavior? Why should I let others know? The relationship between the king and his people only needs rule and slavery, not each other''s understanding." Nanmao said disdainfully.


    Tang an didn''t speak. Obviously, Nanmao''s focus is different from his. Tang an just wants her to know that it''s bad to peek at others'' baths. However, Nanmao doesn''t seem to have the habit of transposition thinking.


    The black tiger forward chose a position squatting on the beam, where he lay horizontally, so that he could cover the white part of his black-and-white fur, exposing only his head and overlooking the whole big bedroom.


    "The cat''s eye has a very powerful night vision ability. After my spiritual blessing, the black tiger forward''s eye has the ability to see far, enlarge and record. This is where the cat spirit clan is far more than the dog spirit clan. No dog can be transformed in this way, so you don''t expect me to give you such peeping ability." Nanmao thinks Tang an should be very disappointed.


    "Thank you for not giving." Tang an folded her hands. Who wants to turn her eyes into a night vision telescope? It''s bad enough to become a dog. Tang an doesn''t want to become a biological mechanical dog combined with a telescopic camera.


    Nanmao glared at Tang an. The stupid dog spirit family didn''t want to make progress.


    "I found something suspicious!" Nanmao didn''t pay much attention to Tang an. She stared at the TV, adjusted the angle of the black tiger striker''s eyes, zoomed in all the time, and then pointed to a bag of white items.


    "Zoom in a little more." Tang an didn''t see very clearly. The black tiger forward''s eyes just scanned the whole room and fell on the bag sang Mengmeng brought today.


    The things in the room are original. This bag is the personal belongings that sang Mengmeng carries today, so Nanmao naturally gives priority to attention.


    "The complete shape of this bag is a red eyed rabbit bag, but pulling down the rabbit''s ear will reveal a look like a bear. There is no doubt that the circle of lace and bow tie around the head and neck is also a kind of camouflage. Such a bag has a small volume. There is only such a bag of white items in it, and other things are also suspicious, but this is not true A bag of white objects is the most suspicious. "Nanmao calmly analyzed," if we can know what this is, or we can get some clues. "


    The black tiger striker''s eyes are really magical. Even in the dark, Tang an seems to see them clearly through the TV.


    Tang an touched his cheek. He saw what it was.


    "Do you know what that is?" Nanmao felt Tang an''s look suspicious and looked at him suspiciously.


    "That''s not a suspicious item... Don''t pay attention." Tang an waved his hand. A bag of sanitary napkins was displayed on the big screen of the whole TV, which really had nothing to pay attention to.


    "What''s that?" Nanmao repeated. Since Tang an didn''t answer directly, it was even more suspicious. Is this something of a special significance among human beings living on the earth?


    "Don''t worry. It''s not suspicious anyway. You should pay attention to something else." Tang an scratched her hair and said. Unexpectedly, Nanmao doesn''t even know this... But there''s nothing. After all, Nanmao comes from the beast spirit empire. Should the female of the beast spirit Empire have that physiological period? Maybe their physiological treatment is different, so they won''t know this kind of thing. Or is Nanmao too young to use this kind of thing?


    Just seeing this, Tang an feels that sang Mengmeng is not suspicious. Since she has to use this thing to solve the problem of physiological period, there is no doubt that she is not an alien like Nanmao... At least there is no doubt in this regard.


    "Speak quickly!" Nanmao bit his teeth, and the ears on the tiger hat stood up. He hated this kind of thing that others knew but he didn''t know, and others were still the same. It''s a very simple thing, but there''s no need to tell you, so don''t ask, just listen to my attitude!


    Tang an was afraid that she would turn herself into Wang again. He hesitated and said, "this is a sanitary napkin."


    "What''s that?" Nanmao stared at Tang an''s eyes and searched for information, hoping to find some clues. Then he knew it, he could show a sudden realization that he just didn''t recognize it.


    "Women on earth have a few days a month, which is called the physiological period. During this period, some organs in their body will bleed..." Tang an has some hot cheeks. Although he is still a young man without a girlfriend, he still knows these physiological common sense. After all, he has experienced adolescence, curious and secretly learned about it.


    I didn''t expect that I would explain this kind of thing to a little girl. Looking at her shining eyes, Tang an couldn''t go on. I hope she won''t ask in more detail.

 Chapter 44

    Nanmao looks at Tang an, very calm, vaguely feeling that this kind of thing seems to design some meaning that makes women feel embarrassed, but Nanmao doesn''t care about this taste, because he is a cat spirit family and doesn''t belong to the "women on earth" in Tang an''s mouth. His understanding of them, It''s like studying that some degenerate dog spirits like to raise fish to meet their physiological hobbies.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Tang an also raises fish, or this is one of the reasons why he can become a dog spirit family, because he is born close to the dog spirit family.


    "Blood flowing out of the body? This can be regarded as a natural defect. It seems that women on earth belong to the disabled. But blood is extremely important to any creature. At this time of each month, it means that the females with this feature are very fragile. It can be said that they are the most powerless, that is, now is the time for us to attack sang Mengmeng Nanmao stood up and waved his hand, looking like a king ready to go.


    Tang an''s ears trembled when she saw her tiger hat, which made Tang an understand her determination at this moment.


    "Wait, since this is just a commodity, we can''t argue that sang Mengmeng is suspicious... Of course, I don''t doubt your judgment, but we should continue to monitor her and see if she has any suspicious places. In this way, we can be more confident when we know more." Tang an carefully worded, On the one hand, comfort Nanmao not to launch her first attack on human beings on earth, and on the other hand, avoid catching fire.


    Tang an is right, but sang Mengmeng must be targeted. At present, the most important thing is to investigate what is the major conspiracy behind sang Mengmeng''s invasion of the stronghold. Did she design the conspiracy herself or was directed by others.


    "This bag is still very nice." Nanmao glanced at the rabbit bear bag, turned his head expressionless, and waited to catch sang Mengmeng. This rabbit bear bag was the first booty he gained by invading the earth.


    Thinking of this, the ears on the tiger''s hat trembled again.


    Tang an saw it and didn''t know what Nanmao was thinking, but there was no doubt that the two small ears on her hat would shake every time she was in some mood.


    So the black tiger forward locked his eyes on the bag, looked left and right, and then moved away from other parts of the investigation room for a long time.


    "I''m just watching if there''s anything else suspicious about this bag," Nanmao explained expressionless when he found Tang an looking at her.


    Tang an answered and continued to look at the screen.


    At this time, the light in the room brightened. The bathroom door opened. Tang an quickly turned his head. He didn''t know sang Mengmeng''s habit. Anyway, when he came out of the bathroom, sometimes he didn''t wear his clothes properly, and sometimes he wore a bath towel around his waist.


    Tang an can feel that his cheeks are hot and his heart beats faster. He is a little nervous. It is impossible to say that he is not interested in the carcass of young girls. It is not impossible to have no desire to peep in his heart, but there is a South cat next to him. Tang an doesn''t want to be too obscene.


    In front of the king, you should pay attention to the image. If Nanmao is not here, maybe you will peek?


    Tang an glanced at the TV screen with the remaining light from the corner of her eye and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, sang Mengmeng is a girl after all. She is unlikely to go out of the bathroom naked. She has put on her pajamas.


    Tang an''s TV was bought last year. Although the TV is updated every year at this time, it was regarded as the flagship model of 4K when it was bought last year. Up to now, it still leads the screen and performance of most TV sets in the market. It can be said that the display effect is fine. Therefore, when the black tiger forward magnified sang Mengmeng''s appearance on the TV screen, Tang an had a feeling of holding her breath.


    It seems to be more detailed and colorful than the HD sample film broadcast on the TV in the shopping mall. It seems that sang Mengmeng, who has just bathed, is still surrounded by water vapor. Her hair is coiled, which is different from the original look of wearing a horsetail. Without the cover of her hair, she reveals the soft outline of her ears and slender neck, and her face with the unique mellow feeling of a girl is delicate and soft.


    Although it doesn''t look like a thin body, there is still a very sexy depression next to the clavicle. Her pajamas are small pink suspenders, there is a pattern of a dog on her chest, and two long dog ears standing up are just in the upright position.


    It turned out that when she saw sang Mengmeng, she wore loose Han clothes. Except for a few styles, most Han clothes paid more attention to setting off a person''s elegant or dignified or weak or stable or serious temperament. It often had nothing to do with sexuality. Naturally, she would not show her real body. Now sang Mengmeng is wearing pajamas, It was a shocking display of her overdevelopment.


    Tang an can''t help but think of Sang YUEYE, and feels that sang Mengmeng is related to sang YUEYE, because the chest length Ru skirt sang YUEYE wears can clearly measure her amazing upper circumference, and so is sang Mengmeng, which may be the problem of family genes.


    There are breasts and legs. In the room without lights, through the eyes of general black tiger, sang Mengmeng''s skin emits soft light like a fluorescent lamp, and his skin is tender and white.


    What makes Tang an''s heart beat faster is that Nanmao has been directing the cat''s eyes of the black tiger forward to aim at sang Mengmeng. The enlarged body image is very clear on the TV, because sang Mengmeng doesn''t wear underwear after taking a bath. When sang Mengmeng walks around the room, her chest will tremble, and the dog in front of her seems to be jumping.


    Cute and sexy, the combination of these two feelings is much stronger than the temptation brought by some women''s simple flirting.


    Tang an took a deep breath because he had held his breath for too long.


    Forced to turn his head and look at Nanmao, Tang an didn''t dare to look more, because he was afraid that he would be infatuated with this feeling of peeping and become a peeping maniac with a desire to peep in his heart.


    As a landlord, I always have this feeling about tenants. Isn''t that the hero in the news that countless perverts have been caught? Don''t be the protagonist in this kind of news one day.


    Tang an is just a freshman boy. He doesn''t intend to overestimate his concentration and resist temptation and degeneration.


    Nanmao hummed a little, turned around, saw Tang an''s eyes and gradually frowned.


    "You have a desire to mate with this suspicious woman." the South cat discovered the truth with the keen insight of the cat spirit family.


    "Why are you so ugly?" Tang an didn''t admit it. He just thought sang Mengmeng was sexy and attractive, but he didn''t think too much. At most, his desire was rising in his heart, which was not the same thing as Nanmao.


    "Because you want to control this desire, you turn your eyes away. Do you think you don''t have this desire when you look at me?" Nanmao said angrily.


    "Looking at you, I certainly don''t have this desire." Tang an was stunned and said. He admitted that Nanmao is a beautiful little girl, but after all, it seems that she is just at the age of development. It''s good that this little girl has unique beauty, but this temptation can''t be resisted by older people like Lori Kong. As far as Tang an is concerned, Sang Mengmeng''s temptation to him is certainly greater.

 Chapter 45

    The ears of the tiger hat stood up directly, and the soft hair of the South cat swayed in the air, as if it were an extremely subtle tentacle, waving its teeth and claws at Tang an.


    "If you have this desire for me, it is the following offense, do you understand? I am the king of the beast spirit Empire and inherit the great glory of the Empire, and you are just a servant under the throne." Nanmao''s tone has uncontrollable anger, which makes her chest rise and fall, but think about the rise and fall of Sang Mengmeng''s chest when she walked slightly just now, Nanmao hurriedly softened her breathing so that Tang an wouldn''t notice it, "but you were still naked insulting just now. Do you mean that sang Mengmeng is more powerful than me in this regard!"


    Tang an thinks this is a matter of course. Is it more powerful? This is not a level at all. Well, Tang an doesn''t want to hit Nanmao through his tone and any small action, so as not to annoy her again.


    This makes Tang an really wonder. Nanmao should not have this concept. Only girls on earth care so much about their breasts, right? As the king of the beast spirit Empire, shouldn''t he disdain to say, "chest is just a meaningless mass of fat."


    Or Nanmao only cares about one thing. No matter whether it is meaningful or necessary, in short, others can''t feel that she is inferior to others in some aspects, especially in front of her.


    "I can only say that. There is a saying on our earth: who has a big chest, who is powerful." Tang an thought for a moment, then looked at Nanmao with innocent eyes, "After all, I was born on earth. Even if I am a dog spirit family now, my thinking still needs some time to change. Do you want to give me time? Of course, when I have the correct thinking concept, I will naturally feel that Nanmao king is the worst in any aspect!"


    The flattery was good. Nanmao snorted, ignored Tang an, continued to stare at sang Mengmeng on the TV, and then said, "I found new evidence! Look what''s on her chest!"


    "Two little white rabbits..."


    I didn''t intend to see it, because he didn''t think he could find any doubt. If he looked at it again, he would fantasize... As a single boy, Tang an knew that he was at an age with strong hormone secretion. If he watched such a scene at night, he might have to wash his underwear tomorrow morning.


    Nanmao asked him to look. He just looked at it. At this time, sang Mengmeng was bending down to pack his things, and the black tiger forward stared at sang Mengmeng''s chest.


    "What little white rabbit! Is that a rabbit with long ears? That''s a dog. There''s a dog pattern in front of her clothes!" Nanmao thinks Tang an is too stupid. He''s just like the black tiger forward... No, he''s worse than the black tiger forward, because the black tiger forward is at least controlled by her, and Tang an is stupid and disobedient.


    "What''s wrong with the dog pattern in front of the clothes? What''s the doubt?" Tang an didn''t understand and didn''t care too much. This doubt may be due to Nanmao''s ignorance of sanitary napkins.


    Nanmao sneered, "she finally exposed that only the dog spirit clan will print the dog totem mark on her clothes, just as the cat spirit clan will only print the cat totem mark on her clothes. There is a dog on her clothes, so she is a dog."


    As she spoke, the light on the South cat flashed. She put on the sacred robe she wore when giving Tang an "Rongwei". The lines on the ribbon on her chest were clearly visible. She pointed to the patterns on the hem. Tang an looked carefully. It turned out to be a small kitten.


    The clothes of Nanmao king are always gorgeous. Even the white skirts often worn on weekdays are extremely luxurious in material and texture. What''s more, this kind of dress seems to be worn on major occasions? Tang an thought that this is the wearing style and feeling of those powerful characters seen in animation or games, which reminds Tang an of those cosers seen in many Cosplay exhibitions How can the clothes, cheap materials and poor workmanship restore the noble, elegant, domineering and powerful characters?


    Tang an''s mind diverged. She didn''t care what Nanmao said. A dog on clothes is a dog, and a cat on clothes is a cat... As a boy, it''s natural that there are few pictures of cats and dogs on clothes, but isn''t it normal for girls to have cats, dogs and dogs on clothes?


    Nanmao points to the dog on Sang Mengmeng''s clothes on the screen. Tang Ancai returns to his senses, takes out his mobile phone, opens Taobao, searches Nanmao for countless clothes with cats and dogs, and then looks at Nanmao with a smile: "If you think so, does it mean that there are countless cat spirit families and dog spirit families hidden in our world? In this case, king, you don''t have to be careful. Hurry up and shout. They will respond to you. You can concentrate a powerful army to start a war immediately."


    Nanmao reluctantly looked at it for a while, threw away Tang an''s mobile phone, then put his hands on his chest and concluded: "The world is too arrogant, especially the human beings who are the temporary ruling class. They don''t know what shame is. They dare to print noble totems on their clothes at will! According to the law of the beast spirit Empire, these transgressive human beings should be severely punished!"


    Tang an never thought it would be a crime to have cats and dogs on her clothes. It''s great that she doesn''t have such clothes. You know, Nanmao doesn''t have the ability to punish people with cats and dogs'' clothes all over the world, but she can punish him... No, she''s a dog spirit now. Even if there are cats and dogs on her clothes, it shouldn''t be a big deal Guilty?


    Thinking of this, Tang an is actually a little glad that he is a dog spirit family.


    "In a word, she is still suspicious. You can''t just relax your vigilance. You and the black tiger forward have been watching her tonight." Nanmao will never give up easily. As a king, how can he prove his words at will and his judgment is wrong? As a subordinate, Tang an and the black tiger striker should try to prove that what she said is right and her judgment is right.


    "Want to monitor all night?" Tang an doesn''t want to. He has to have class tomorrow. He doesn''t want to yawn and go to Heaven tomorrow.


    "Of course, don''t be lazy." Nanmao nodded.


    "What about you?" Tang an asked.


    "Go to bed, of course. It''s so late!" Nanmao said naturally.


    Tang an was stunned. He was worthy of being the king. What he wanted to be lazy was so justifiable and without shame.

 Chapter 46

    It turns out that Nanmao king also wants to sleep. Is she going back to the cemetery?


    So Tang an said, "don''t go back to the cemetery tonight. Just rest at my house."


    Tang an doesn''t think there''s anything wrong. After all, Nanmao is just a little girl. Even the king of Nanmao is just a little girl who has just begun to develop. It''s nothing to stay at home for one night.


    "I don''t intend to leave. I can''t dominate the black tiger forward if I''m too far away." Nanmao looked around and frowned. "Your family is very broken, but for more important things, I decided to sacrifice myself and grievance."


    "My house is broken?" Tang an is not happy. Nanmao says he can do whatever he wants, but he doesn''t want to be broken about the house he and his mother have run for many years. "As the saying goes, the golden and silver nest is not as good as his own dog''s nest. What''s more, the furniture in my house is made of wood with exquisite materials, which may not be as good as the palace you live in, but it''s definitely not broken."


    "Yes, this is the kennel." Nanmao thought for a moment and said.


    Tang an opened her mouth and thought about her special identity. The word "kennel" was really hard to refute, so she had to say, "it''s better than sleeping in the cemetery."


    "I don''t sleep when I''m in the cemetery." Nanmao proudly retorts Tang an, so that he can''t beat himself.


    Tang an was stunned. Maybe Nanmao has a special ability or talent to stay awake, but thinking about a teenage girl staying in the cemetery, frightened and alert to the strange world, Tang an couldn''t help but have a lot of pity, so she stopped worrying about anything with her and whatever she said. I hope she can at least fall asleep safely tonight.


    "You sleep well. This is general Jinya''s mansion. I will protect you!" Tang an patted his chest and said.


    Nanmao looked at Tang an and blushed a little, so he turned around and hummed, "you are so weak, how can you protect me? You haven''t even learned to be crazy!"


    "Protection has nothing to do with strength, it has nothing to do with determination. What''s more, although I won''t become crazy, I can become a dog. If I become a dog, my combat strength will always be greatly improved? Even if I can''t defeat the enemy, I can wake you up in time." Tang an doesn''t want to be underestimated, and he doesn''t think there are any enemies.


    Nanmao looked at Tang an again, looked at his determined look, so he stood up, touched Tang an''s head and went to the window.


    "Why touch my head?" Tang an said angrily. There is a saying that women don''t touch their feet and men don''t touch their heads. Moreover, because of their race, Tang an thought of a sentence: touch your dog''s head.


    Instead of answering him, Nanmao hung a kitten on the window.


    "Its name is black tiger general, which is an artifact to guard the palace!" Nanmao said, pointing to the kitten pendant.


    Artifact? Something with this name must be very powerful. Tang an hurriedly came over to see that it was a palm sized kitten pendant, hairy, with black and white eyes. He didn''t feel very powerful at all. Tang an even thought he had seen such a doll in the doll machine.


    "Why doesn''t it shine?" Tang an asked with a smile.


    "Why does it shine?" Nanmao didn''t understand.


    "The artifacts in the game are all glittering." Tang an was joking. Although the kitten pendant looks not powerful at all, if Nanmao hangs it here, it will not be just a lovely pendant.


    Nanmao gave him a white look. Ignoring this boring joke, he came to Tang an''s room upstairs and waved his skirt. There was a large round cocoon like light ball in the center of Tang an''s room.


    Nanmao stood under the big light ball, and a more dazzling light shot from below the light ball, covering Nanmao. Tang an blinked stimulated by the strong light, and then Nanmao disappeared.


    Tang an observed the light ball and thought that Nanmao must have entered the light ball. Is she sleeping in it?


    Although he has seen the magic of Nanmao several times, it seems that Nanmao''s magic is emerging one after another. Tang an still feels very novel. He looks at the light ball and wants to touch it. He also thinks that this thing may have some self-protection ability. What if he touches it rashly and shoots several lasers to barbecue himself?


    Think about it or forget it. Tang an took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the magical scene. Forget it, but he couldn''t take it to send a microblog. Tang an carefully deleted the picture.


    At this time, the light ball in the air disappeared, and the big white cat jumped down from the air and lay on Tang an''s bed.


    When she was sleeping, Tang an touched her chin and watched. After Nanmao became a cat, she lay motionless in the middle of his bed. Tang an looked around and found that the cat''s eyes were closed. She seemed to fall asleep.


    But she slept in the middle of the bed. Although Tang an''s bed was wide, there was no room left for him... If Nanmao looked like a little girl, even though she was a little girl, Tang an would feel that it was not suitable to sleep in the same bed with her in cool clothes in summer, but it should be no problem to become a cat... Tang an was going to wait for the big white cat to really fall asleep, Just go to sleep... He really doesn''t feel the need to monitor sang Mengmeng all night.


    Forget it, when the big white cat really fell asleep, he moved her away to sleep. Tang an thought so. He went to the downstairs living room, watched the TV and yawned. Sang Mengmeng is undoubtedly a great beauty, but he can''t really peek at her all night.


    On the screen, sang Mengmeng has climbed into bed without Nanmao''s command. The black tiger striker''s eyes just locked on Sang Mengmeng and did not continue to zoom in to watch sang Mengmeng, which makes Tang an feel much less pressure. After all, such a beautiful woman wearing a nightgown and zooming in on the sexy parts of her body will still make people feel more hot and dry, It''s no use drinking herbal tea in summer.


    Tang an didn''t think it was necessary to monitor sang Mengmeng, but sat here with nothing to do. Sang Mengmeng got into bed, played with her mobile phone for a while, and then got into bed.


    Tang an yawned again, took his cell phone and lay on the sofa. He fought with his eyelids before playing for a few minutes. He glanced at sang Mengmeng on the TV. There was no movement. Tang an stood up and walked upstairs. He was a sleepy man who wanted to lie down in bed. What''s more, what''s lying in bed now is not a little girl, just a cat.


    Is it all right to sleep in the same bed with a cat?

 Chapter 47

    Tang an put the black tiger forward down. The black tiger forward staggered for two steps, jumped onto the wall and lay motionless.


    Tang an went to buy breakfast. Sang Mengmeng followed him to the door, saw him leave, and then returned to the yard.


    This is a familiar courtyard. I grew up here since childhood. My long-standing wish is to come back here again. There are bamboos, trees, rocking chairs covered by shade, white walls and green tiles. Although aunt Tang, who is like a protective god, is missing, at least there is an older brother an, who is familiar with the environment and feeling, with a trace of strange feeling, Mixed together, but sang Mengmeng was satisfied.


    Of course, there are some unexpected things, such as those inexplicable cats.


    It''s natural that sang Mengmeng didn''t like cats since she was a child. Cats are mostly arrogant and neurotic. In particular, they like to monopolize the owner''s pet, but they are proud and pretentious.


    Standing in the yard and gently covering the door, sang Mengmeng reached out to tidy up her clothes, touched her chest and found that she was not wearing underwear. She couldn''t help blushing. She was used to wearing light clothes when she got up to exercise in the morning, but forgot that it was different from before. However, it was nothing. Even if there were some temptations, all she saw was him, Didn''t he see her body long ago?


    Sang Mengmeng stretched out, looked up and saw that half of her head suddenly retracted from the window on the second floor. Sang Mengmeng frowned and walked for two steps, but still stared at it. After her footsteps came out, the head secretly stretched out again. Then sang Mengmeng saw a pair of shining and vigilant eyes. When touching sang Mengmeng''s eyes, He immediately retracted his head again.


    There is no doubt that this is a very beautiful little girl. Her timid appearance is pitiful, but sang Mengmeng has a very strong vigilance at the first sight of her, just like the emotion in her eyes when the little girl secretly looks at herself.


    Why is there such a little girl in his family? Who is she? And she was in his room. When did he raise such a little girl at home? It''s not a cat or dog. How can one more person be one more person.


    Think about it carefully. I remember when Uncle Ye came to rent a house, he said that Tang an lived alone, that is, when there was such an additional person, it was only in the last few days.


    Sang Mengmeng thought for a moment and was not ready to say hello to the little girl. After all, he was just a tenant now... He couldn''t restrain his joy and showed his intimacy to Tang an. There was no way, but if he deliberately approached other people living in this room, it would be too presumptuous and might have some bad effects.


    The appearance of the little girl in Tang an''s room is enough to show that at least now, in Tang an''s heart, the relationship between the little girl and him is closer than Tang an and sang Mengmeng. After weighing it, sang Mengmeng gives up other ideas and returns to his room.


    Sang Mengmeng tidied up the room again. Cats are so annoying. Dogs are better. Sang Mengmeng likes dogs best.


    At the same time, Tang an has come to the supermarket and is a little energetic. Today it''s time to make breakfast for three people. Tang an returns the shopping cart, first takes a box of milk, and then thinks about it. He decides to go to the imported food area to get a large bottle of imported milk. There is a good feeling of skimmed milk.


    This kind of large bottle should be able to satisfy Nanmao. After all, it''s the first time for her to have breakfast at her home. It''s also a guest. She should be a little rich and feed the small bottle later.


    I bought another dozen eggs, some passion fruit and a bottle of honey. When I passed by the aquatic products, I asked for three yellow croaker and was ready to make a fried yellow croaker... Since the South cat king insisted that he was a cat, of course he loved fish.


    After wandering around the supermarket, it cost more than 200 when checking out. Tang an still wants to live frugally. He can''t eat nothing. He''d better wait for school and see if he can find some part-time jobs after military training.


    Tang an thinks he can do the work of subsidizing the family. After all, his body has much stronger endurance and strength. It''s no problem to go after the robbers that day and get some bonuses in some competitions such as marathons.


    If it is not good enough, it can move bricks, Tang an smiles and thinks, then goes back to Wutong lane.


    When passing by the gate of the next yard, Tang an stopped. The gate was still closed. It seemed that there were always people living in the yard, but it was rare for them to go in and out. Tang an couldn''t help thinking that maybe a woman in a rich family had some mental problems, so she simply found someone to take care of her and keep her here, so as not to harm her family, It won''t hurt herself... But meeting such a neighbor makes the neighbors unhappy.


    Because the other party tried to shoot himself with glass marbles first, Tang an didn''t worry about the family coming to his theory. Sang Mengmeng''s arrow probably hurt the crazy woman. She couldn''t point out that she had a big bag on her head. I''m sorry to see anyone.


    There are wind chimes full of girls'' hearts, stars, the moon, and kittens and puppies hanging under the stars and the moon at the gate of the yard. Maybe this woman was very loving before she became crazy, so someone hung this at the gate of the yard, hoping to calm her emotions... This may also be the reason for the sudden attack of this crazy woman, I guess I saw sang Mengmeng frighten the black tiger forward.


    Tang an came home and saw the black tiger forward lying on the roof. The black tiger General of Nanmao was still hanging on the window. He knew that Nanmao should still be here and didn''t get up, so he went directly to the kitchen and started cooking.


    After frying the eggs, he began to fry the fish. The yellow croaker was frying in the pan and gradually turned into an attractive golden yellow. The fresh and tender smell of the fish overflowed. When Tang anzheng was ready to start the pot, he saw that the black tiger forward and the big white cat were squatting in front of the window one by one and staring at themselves, with their eyes shining.


    "Forget it, one by one." Tang an said helplessly, then scooped up one with a shovel and threw it to the black tiger forward.


    The black tiger forward, who had been a little sleepy after all night, immediately showed his agility as a forward. Without hesitation, he jumped up and rushed at the yellow croaker.


    The big white cat immediately picked up the catch and slapped it heavily on the ass of the black tiger forward. This stupid cat dared to rob the king of fish... Although others threw fish like this, Nanmao would never rush to bite. She is a cat, not a dog!


    The black tiger forward screamed and threw himself on the ground. Fortunately, he fell next to the yellow croaker. He immediately bit it, picked it up and ran out of the kitchen.


    "Please sit at the table and wait for the breakfast of fried fish and milk..." Tang an said to the big white cat with a smile.


    The big white cat jumped in and became the king of the South cat in a long white skirt and a tiger hat after landing.


    "There are two fish left, one for you and one for me... But I don''t eat fish tail, fish head and fish bones, which can be given to you." Nanmao said, looking brightly at the two yellow croaker on the plate.


    "You are very kind to me, thank you," Tang an said to Nanmao in an overly sincere tone.


    Nanmao''s mouth moved, then frowned and frowned. "Your tone doesn''t sound like real thanks. It''s perfunctory."


    "No, I''m very grateful and excited. King Nanmao gave me the fish tail, head and bones she didn''t eat." Tang an said excitedly.


    Nanmao looked at Tang an suspiciously, and then looked at the delicious fried fish in the pot. He thought Tang an''s thanks should be sincere. After all, he gave him something to eat. You know, Nanmao will never give anything to others, because the delicious food of the animal spirit empire is the king of Nanmao, and Nanmao has not expropriated the yellow croaker in front of him, which belongs to Tang an for the time being, So you can give him some.


    "Go and sit at the table." Tang an stopped teasing her and reached out to touch her tiger hat. Fortunately, his hand reached half and hurriedly retracted back.


    The tiger''s ass can''t be touched, and the tiger hat of the South cat king may not be touched.


    Nanmao glared at him and noticed his little movements, but for his sake of making breakfast, forgive him for his disrespect that he didn''t take practical action.

 Chapter 48

    Tang an made breakfast and went to call sang Mengmeng.


    The downstairs door was not closed. Tang an knocked on the door and went in. The building where sang Mengmeng lived was a smaller living room. A storage room was prepared next to the living room. It turned out that Tang an rarely went in when his mother was alive. There were some sundries and some things left by his mother. He said when he rented the house to Ye gang, This storage room will not be used by sang Mengmeng.


    There is no problem. Such a small building has enough space for sang Mengmeng, who lives temporarily.


    "In the room? It''s breakfast!" Tang an shouted and was ready to leave.


    "Tang anmeng, wait, can you come upstairs?" Sang Mengmeng said upstairs.


    "What''s up?" Tang an asked, walking upstairs.


    When Tang an came upstairs, he saw that sang Mengmeng was wearing cos clothes, holding a long single blade sword in his hand and a silver wig on his head. Seeing Tang an coming up, sang Mengmeng shouted: "the blood handed down to me by the great mother can''t be mentioned and discussed by a half demon like you!"


    Tang an was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "is it a great father?"


    Sang Mengmeng''s COS is the most popular male No. 2 Shasheng pill in the classic cartoon Inuyasha. Shasheng pill is a silver haired man wearing a white robe with fur and holding a long sword in his hand. This sentence is also the line of Shasheng pill. Sang Mengmeng changed it.


    "Just change it..." Sang Mengmeng put on a handsome posture and asked, "how about it?"


    As Tang an thinks, to restore those noble, cool and elegant domineering characters in animation, wearing a poorly made cos suit and dirty makeup is certainly not enough, but sang Mengmeng doesn''t have this problem. Even without makeup, her delicate skin is enough to show the temperament of being respectful and good, not to mention her well-made cos dress, Looking at the texture and cutting, it is not inferior to some advanced custom clothes, which can restore the identity of the original character.


    "Well, you don''t intend to go to school in this way." Tang an said in some surprise. For ordinary people, going out in Chinese clothes has some swaggering or other special flavor, which is similar to going out in COS clothes. Since sang Mengmeng can go to school in Chinese clothes, maybe she will go out in COS clothes. This possibility completely exists.


    "How could it!" Sang Mengmeng pouted and smiled again. "Today, the club in the school is new. I''m going to join the cos club. Do you think I''m going to sign up in this suit or play the role of the hero League?"


    It turned out that Tang an looked at sang Mengmeng and said with a smile, "no matter what you wear, I don''t think they will refuse you to join the club."


    In fact, the requirements for the appearance of COS are not too high. After all, many cosers can''t see them after removing their makeup, but their works are sometimes completely flirtatious and moving. Cos has higher requirements for makeup, clothing and photography in the later stage, but cos lovers like sang Mengmeng, who have a great advantage in the early stage, Of course, it will be more popular... Especially male lovers.


    "I want to rely on my own strength!" Sang Mengmeng heard the praise in Tang an''s words. She couldn''t help showing her joy. She still pouted. After being praised, she had a taste of coquetry. "Tell me, give me some advice!"


    Think about the scene in the morning and the beating texture, Tang an said: "it''s still the role of the hero alliance. As a big demon, it''s OK to wear fur in hot weather, but you''re not after all. You wear this and haven''t performed yet. Just wearing clothes can make you sweat, and the reduction degree must be greatly reduced... The role audience of the hero alliance is wider."


    Tang an is not interested in the cos of the League of heroes. Many girls who show the cos of the League of heroes may not even have the hero and skin image of her cos. They just feel that those characters are * * * * * * * * * * * one by one, which is convenient for them to show their bodies in the name of COS.


    Tang an remembers that someone said that the heroines in the hero league are both intelligent, beautiful and powerful, and you just perform a group of flirting * * *.


    Tang an probably holds the same view about most of the works of the League of heroes. The reason why she suggested that sang Mengmeng also produce the cos of the League of heroes is that sang Mengmeng seems not so conservative, nor is she a traditional and reserved girl. Just like she can come to Tang an without underwear this morning, so she can interpret the sexy heroines in the League of heroes, There should be no resistance and psychological barriers.


    As far as Tang an is concerned


    "In fact, I''m not afraid of heat... But what you said is that if I play this role in hot weather, others will think me crazy, so I''ll play the role in the hero League." Sang Mengmeng nodded hard and took off the wig.


    Under the silver wig, long black hair flowed like a waterfall. Tang an caught a glimpse of the slender white neck and the skin was like snow, revealing a greasy texture.


    Tang an thought that such a girl is not his favorite after all. Being conservative and reserved is Tang an''s favorite personality.


    Of course, regardless of their own requirements and standards for girlfriends, they simply appreciate that girls like sang Mengmeng are extremely eye-catching. When they are with her, their eyes are like eating ice cream. Her face and body will be invisible. Maybe after being with her for a long time, they will need to drink herbal tea to reduce their fire.


    In fact, if a girl like sang Mengmeng can catch up with her as a girlfriend, I''m afraid it will matter whether her character agrees with her or not. It''s just because sang Mengmeng shows some intimacy to herself and picks up other people''s problems here. It''s too superior.


    Tang an thought with self mockery.


    "What role are you going to play?" Tang an asked casually.


    "Guess?" Sang Mengmeng went to a big suitcase, put her hand on the suitcase, stopped and looked up at Tang an.


    It turned out that she had already prepared such a large box and probably had props in it. Tang an remembered that she saw Ye Gang bring in many boxes that day. It turned out that these boxes still contained cos clothes and props. No wonder there were so many.


    "Harp girl? Fox? Sword girl? Or Ruiwen?" Tang an said several hero characters. Harp girl is the most milk rich in the game of hero alliance, commonly known as 36e. With her full upper circumference and exposed more than half of her chest, she is very popular with male players. She is also a favorite character of Coser with a full upper circumference, and Fox also belongs to this type, Itself is a kind of demon image, which is also very popular with some Coser. Jianji and Ruiwen were originally female men, but since Jianji had a female teacher''s skin with ************************************************************************************************************, The operation difficulty of these two heroes in the game is not what cosers can control at all. Their purpose is to sell breasts. Tang an doesn''t think they will produce cos only when they sincerely love these characters.


    No matter how well sang Mengmeng plays the game, it''s certain that sang Mengmeng is going to play piano girl or fox. Her chest circumference must be 100% restored and can rival them in body.


    Hearing Tang an''s words, sang Mengmeng''s cheeks were flushed.


    Tang an is a little embarrassed. After all, mentioning these heroines means that he is implicitly saying that her figure is very sexy.


    "Do you want to see me play these roles?" Sang Mengmeng''s voice was soft and waxy, as if Tang an could immediately turn into those sexy and attractive roles if she nodded her head, so that he could see the man''s dream figure appear in front of him in an extremely hot image.


    Tang an has to admit that sang Mengmeng is going to the Nine Tailed Fox in COS, which is absolutely restored.


    "In the future, cos will show you in our yard..." before Tang an spoke, sang Mengmeng shook her head and said in a firm tone, "but in school, how can I play that role? It''s too exposed. I don''t do this kind of meat selling."


    Tang an was surprised. What does she mean? There are too many hidden meanings in her words, right?


    First, she is a girl who hates physical exposure. She is conservative.


    Second, but she is an exception to him. She can show him the side that she doesn''t show others.


    This is what Tang an understood. Did he misunderstand her, but why? Why should she be different from herself? This is a problem that Tang an can''t think of.


    Tang an doesn''t think he is handsome and earth shaking, which makes sang Mengmeng fall in love at first sight... With a background like sang Mengmeng, he may know many handsome guys. Although he is intoxicated with himself from time to time, Tang an still knows himself clearly.


    "In fact, I''m ASO." Sang Mengmeng gave Tang an unexpected answer.


    Tang an widened his eyes and immediately said, "what you choose is anti string!"


    Shashengmaru is a male character in the cartoon Inuyasha, and Yasuo in the game League of heroes is also a male character, a warrior with RB style.


    Seeing Tang an''s surprise, sang Mengmeng was a little proud and opened his box, "Dangdang! Look!"


    Sure enough, it''s Yasuo''s clothes, but Yasuo''s clothes are also tightly wrapped. Of course, it''s more suitable to produce some in summer than shashengwan wearing fur.


    "Admire! Admire!" Tang an could only say, "look forward, look forward!"


    "Then you come to cheer me on, during the interview, OK?" Sang Mengmeng looked at Tang an expectantly.


    Thinking that he had misunderstood her, and really wanted to see her performance, and also wanted to see what the girl''s Yasuo looked like, Tang an nodded and agreed.


    "Let''s go and have breakfast." Tang an looked back at the window and hurriedly said that the South cat king was still waiting for breakfast. He said a few words and delayed for a while. Maybe the South cat was impatient.

 Chapter 49

    When Tang an and sang Mengmeng came to the table together, Tang an knew that he was thinking too much.


    Nanmao didn''t mean to wait for Tang an and sang Mengmeng at all. She had eaten her fish cleanly, leaving the complete skeleton including fish tail, fish head and fish bones on the plate. Then she put this plate together with another plate containing a yellow croaker, which seemed to be reserved for Tang an.


    The eggs were clean, and then she drank the box of milk about the size of her head, her face bulging. There was no doubt that the milk in her mouth had not been swallowed, and she couldn''t wait to take a big drink.


    The black tiger forward squatted under the table and hugged the feet of the table. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Seeing Tang an and sang Mengmeng, Nanmao still holds her milk, glances up, and then continues to drink her milk. It seems that no one and things in the world can interfere with her.


    "What a lovely girl." Sang Mengmeng felt that when she said this, it was just an objective description, which did not mean that she really liked Nanmao. This girl gave sang Mengmeng an inexplicable sense of oppression, which seemed to be an inherent coercion. Although this feeling was not very strong and did not cause any discomfort, sang Mengmeng still didn''t like it.


    It reminded her of the cat she had seen the other day.


    Cats are a little weird, especially the cat that recently appeared near Tang''an''s house, the big white cat, and now the stupid cat holding the foot of the table... Gnawing.


    Sang Mengmeng wants to twist the stupid cat''s neck and throw it out. She has never seen a cat that can chew the foot of the table. Only husky who has nothing to do can do such a thing.


    "How can you eat first by yourself? The etiquette of eating is to wait for everyone to eat together." if it''s just yourself, Tang an won''t say so and won''t care about these things, but after all, there is sang Mengmeng. If you don''t say something about Nanmao''s performance, it will certainly make people feel strange. How can you ignore such rude behavior?


    Tang an is sure that Nanmao will not turn him into Wang in front of Sang Mengmeng. After all, Nanmao is still very vigilant and will not easily do shocking things in public.


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, is it a child?" Sang Mengmeng sat down and smiled. She remembered seeing the little girl peeping out her little head from the window in the morning. She knew that the little girl probably didn''t mean anything close to herself.


    Nanmao is still drinking milk and refuses to spit out the straw.


    "Her name is Nanmao... She''s my relative. She plays in my house." Tang an briefly introduced, "eat first."


    Introductions always need to be introduced. Tang an is very relieved that there will be no problem letting sang Mengmeng come to breakfast. That is because Nanmao can endure so long in the cemetery. Naturally, she will not make a big noise at the table because of her suspicion of Sang Mengmeng. Otherwise, Tang an will be angry if she introduces her name to others instead of Nanmao.


    Hearing this, Nanmao finally stopped drinking milk without saying a word. She raised her feet and kicked Tang an''s lower leg. Tang an could feel that she didn''t wear shoes when she sat in the chair. Her toes were soft and didn''t hurt at all.


    It''s nothing to express an opinion like this. Tang an was thinking, and then he felt something wrong with his ass. he instinctively touched it and grew a tail!


    Tang an quickly leaned back against the chair and was stiff and straight. It seemed that she completely overestimated Nanmao''s vigilance. Except that she didn''t want to be found to be Nanmao king, she couldn''t tolerate Tang an''s failure to say her full name when introducing her name to others!


    "In fact, Nanmao is just a nickname. Her full name is Nanmao!" Tang an said quickly.


    Sang Mengmeng was sitting down and ready to drink milk. He quickly put down the milk box and couldn''t help laughing. "That''s a lovely name."


    The name is really cute. Tang an turns to look at Nanmao and blinks. Then Tang an finds that her tail seems to be missing... It seems that if she meets others in the future, she can only introduce her name. Fortunately, Nanmao is not afraid of others making fun of her name.


    "This is the cutest name in the world." Nanmao shook the milk box, reluctantly put the milk box down, and then looked at Tang an.


    Tang an''s milk hasn''t started to drink, so he poured half a cup to Nanmao.


    Nanmao''s mouth tilted slightly, didn''t speak, and then continued to drink his milk.


    "Have breakfast. It won''t taste good when it''s light, especially the yellow croaker. It''s fishy when it''s cold." Tang an gave the remaining yellow croaker to Sang Mengmeng.


    "What about you?" Sang Mengmeng looked at the table. There was no doubt that there were only two fish. Nanmao ate one first impolitely, leaving a pile of bones in front of Tang an. Tang an gave another yellow croaker to Sang Mengmeng, and he didn''t eat it.


    "I don''t like fish, you eat it." Tang an said indifferently. Delicious food is a very, very important thing for girls, but boys think they can give it to girls most of the time.


    "You lie to me, you like to eat." Sang Mengmeng is not so easy to fool. He likes to eat fish, she knows.


    "It''s all right. I''ll make another one next time. Today''s one is for the cat." Tang an explained to Sang Mengmeng very sorry. "In fact, the cat that messed up your room yesterday is called black tiger forward. It''s Nanmao''s cat."


    Nanmao''s cat sounds a little awkward, but sang Mengmeng has a hunch that such a stupid cat and such a bad little girl are really a match.


    "You are a boy. Eat more protein rich food for breakfast." Sang Mengmeng pushed the plate to Tang an again.


    Nanmao looked at sang Mengmeng and Tang an, held out his hand without saying a word, brought the plate in front of him, and then bowed his head and ate it carefully. It''s delicious fish, delicious.


    Tang an and sang Mengmeng were stunned. They immediately looked at each other, smiled and shook their heads. There was no way. They couldn''t rob fish with children.


    After breakfast, sang Mengmeng goes back to her room to pack her things. She needs to bring a big box of COS clothes and cosmetics. Tang an needs to help. She is ready to go to school with her, so she waits for sang Mengmeng at home first.


    "Will this woman live here in the future?" Nanmao put his hands on his belly, touched it, and then asked.


    "Yes, she and I go to school in the same school." Tang an nodded, hoping Nanmao had no opinion on this... Although this is his own home and should be his own decision, who makes Nanmao the king and who makes her turn him into a dog? Alas, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Cat power is unpredictable. Be careful.


    "Then I''ll live here too!" Nanmao said with determination.


    "OK." Tang an nodded.


    "How did you promise so quickly?" Nanmao looked at Tang an suspiciously. Is there any conspiracy? Nanmao doesn''t trust Tang an, but as a king, of course, he has to have a lot of heart. This is the instinct of the king. Nanmao thinks so.


    "Because you are very welcome." Tang an smiled, stretched out her hand again, and soon retracted. She didn''t get along for a long time, but Tang an felt that Nanmao was easy to get along with except that she liked to turn him into a dog.


    It''s hard to break up with Nanmao, so it''s better to be closer and closer, which is much more convenient for yourself and Nanmao.


    That''s what Tang an thinks.

 Chapter 50

    When she comes to Zhonghai University, she stops not far away. Ye gang and Tang an get off together. Sang Mengmeng arranges her clothes and wipes her tears in the car. Just now she was crying and hugging. The girl still needs to tidy up her appearance and can''t get off in a mess. Otherwise, people think she and Tang an are doing in the car.


    Tang an faced Ye gang with some embarrassment. Ye Gang smiled foolishly and said, "I didn''t think much. She''s not a casual person."


    Ye Gang thinks so of Sang Mengmeng. Tang an thinks he really misunderstood sang Mengmeng at the beginning. Sang Mengmeng is not a kind of slightly light and casual girl.


    So Tang an breathed a sigh of relief.


    When ye Gang opened the trunk, Tang an brought it out with one hand. Ye Gang nodded slightly surprised and with a little praise, "young man is really in good health."


    Ye Gang remembered the first time he saw Tang an. He ran home on a hot day. It was a long way. Ye Gang asked himself that it was a little hard. At that time, Tang an didn''t even have a drink. He was still in high spirits. Now, lifting dozens of kilograms of boxes with one hand is like twisting a small schoolbag with one hand. This posture of lifting weights like light, Ye Gang is also reluctant.


    "I often exercise, but I don''t have any muscles." Tang an hurriedly explained and expressed his envy for ye gang. Ye Gang is very good-looking in a suit, and you can see the strong body lines.


    Tang an also reminded himself that after all, he had some big and small changes. He still had to pay attention. Maybe it was trouble in the eyes of those who wanted to.


    Tang an carrying the box saw another Audi parked on the roadside, and then Bai Yunxuan came down.


    Bai Yunxuan obviously dressed up carefully today. Her hair spread smoothly and tied up at the ends of her hair, adding a sense of literature and art. The white shirt has wide sleeves, and the long black skirt wraps the slender curve of her lower body, revealing a bit of elegant laziness. When she saw Tang an, the corners of her mouth tilted slightly, tiptoe up and put it down, Inadvertently, there is another lovely girl.


    "I knew you came early!" Bai Yunxuan scattered several hairs on her face and walked over lightly.


    Bai Yunxuan is wearing higher heels than yesterday and can almost see Tang Anping.


    "Good morning!" Tang an and Bai Yunxuan said hello. Just now, they took a look at the Audi. It seems that it is the license plate of the government. Is it for private use? Tang an remembers that when she was in primary school and junior high school, Bai Yunxuan went to school by car, but it seemed like a more ordinary car at that time. There is no doubt that three years later, Bai Yunxuan''s father was promoted.


    "I remember we used to meet at the South Water Park and go to school together." Bai Yunxuan reached out and gestured, "we were only so tall at that time!"


    "You''ve really grown taller." Tang an said with a smile. Although Bai Yunxuan wore high heels yesterday, she only looked about 45 cm. This pair is taller. As long as a girl''s shoes are a little higher, they can often make her look taller. Especially when facing boys, a slender girl like Bai Yunxuan wears high heels, It can often make many boys feel ashamed.


    Men are very concerned about height. Many times, girls wear high heels, which is enough to hit some men''s mind.


    Tang an was not hit, because he was not ready to move towards Bai Yunxuan, but he could feel that standing in front of Bai Yunxuan could feel a sense of oppression, because boys are usually used to slightly lowering their heads and talking to girls.


    "I felt like a dwarf when I stood with you yesterday." Bai Yunxuan said with a little exaggeration, "I remember someone called me a dwarf before, and you beat him. What''s the bad guy''s name... He''s a little fat anyway! I don''t remember him much."


    Then Bai Yunxuan showed a gentle smile on her face, which is the smile a girl should have when facing the boy who once waved her fist.


    "Ma Shilong... In fact, he is short and fat now. When he was a child, he developed early and looked tall and strong. Everyone was afraid of him. As a result, he hasn''t grown since he went to high school. Others are much taller than him. People who were called dwarfs before are now called dwarfs." Tang an didn''t deliberately say that he had forgotten what he had done with Bai Yunxuan at school before. He really didn''t care if he could casually mention and talk about it.


    "His name is Ma Shilong. I always thought his name was ma long. He mixed up with Zhang long and Zhao Hu..." Bai Yunxuan turned around with a smile, "let''s go to school."


    Bai Yunxuan is actually curious about why Tang an got off the black Mercedes. Although Bai Yunxuan doesn''t pay much attention to the car, she can see that this Mercedes seems to have been modified, which is somewhat different from the general Mercedes Benz S-class.


    There are many rich people driving Mercedes Benz, but there are few people driving such S-class modifications. When Bai Yunxuan was abroad, a girl''s boyfriend she knew was playing with a modified car. Bai Yunxuan had some contact with it, so she could see it.


    Not to mention the tacky but wealthy serial license plate. You know, there are many cars in CNOOC and more rich people. It is undoubtedly the powerful and powerful among the rich who can get this license plate. In Bai Yunxuan''s impression, Tang an doesn''t seem to have such relatives and friends.


    Bai Yunxuan doesn''t want to ask Tang an these questions so that he doesn''t think he is a girl who pays attention to these things. He may not like them. Bai Yunxuan always thinks that girls should have personality, but she can show her favorite personality in front of the boys she likes. For girls who are born actors, there is no problem. Sometimes they even really feel that they are themselves in front of him.


    "Wait," said Tang an.


    Bai Yunxuan turned her head in doubt, and then saw sang Mengmeng come down from the back carriage. Sang Mengmeng''s clothes today are a little similar to Bai Yunxuan''s, and they all feel a little elegant and casual. It''s just that sang Mengmeng is partial to ancient literature and art, which can be regarded as the interpretation of the same style and different temperament.


    Bai Yunxuan had more doubts in her heart, but her face naturally showed a reserved smile waiting for others to introduce. She thought in her heart, this girl is a little too pretentious. She went to college and came to school with a double horsetail. What''s tender? I don''t know. The little girls in junior high school are going to call you aunt?


    Bai Yunxuan certainly wouldn''t say this, but there is no doubt that her first impression of Sang Mengmeng is not very good. The most important thing is that Tang an is actually waiting for her, which surprised Bai Yunxuan.


    After taking another look at her figure, sang Mengmeng''s height should be less than her own, which means that her legs should be longer than sang Mengmeng. But what did the girl eat to grow up? Should this cup be e cup? What are you doing so big, being an air cushion!


    Bai Yunxuan has always been very confident about her body, and even in the era of * * * * rampant, Bai Yunxuan has enough proud bust. Except for some Russian old ladies, young girls rarely overwhelm Bai Yunxuan in bust.


    Bai Yunxuan usually doesn''t wear that kind of underwear that is especially crowded with the business line. Today, she also wears comfortable underwear, which makes Bai Yunxuan regret. The girl in front of her really has a plan. She must be wearing that kind of chest squeezing style and squeeze all the fat on her belly. Otherwise, why is she so big?


    Bai Yunxuan smiled and looked at sang Mengmeng in silence.


    Sang Mengmeng is also looking at Bai Yunxuan, with a faint smile on her face. Adorable adorable adorable adorable bag, she saw the white Yun Xuan and Tang an Hello, because of this, sang Meng Meng was in the car specially picked up, fortunately, the cosmetic bag next to it, although sang Meng did not have enough time to make up, but painted some lip gloss, then brush her eyelashes slightly, and put a fringe of bow on the horse tail, simple makeup or make adorable sang Meng more satisfied with themselves.


    Seeing sang Mengmeng, Tang an felt that she was a little different from just now, but she couldn''t tell what was different. Wearing a bow?


    "Sang Mengmeng, like us, is a new student. By the way, do you have a sister named sang YUEYE?" Tang an almost forgot to ask this question. The main thing is that he has more contact. He feels that sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE are two very different people, and it is difficult to think of them as sisters. Only when he saw Bai Yunxuan, Tang an remembered that he had talked about sang YUEYE with Bai Yunxuan.


    "Hello, I''m Bai Yunxuan. Tang an and I are classmates in primary school and junior high school. Now we are in the same class." Bai Yunxuan smiled and looked at sang Mengmeng. The girl''s intuition is very sharp. Bai Yunxuan knows that this girl is definitely not a passer-by between herself and Tang an. Junior three like to pretend to be tender and lovely. They are so superior. Bai Yunxuan doesn''t seldom watch the types of TV and novels that girls like. She knows the development and signs of this kind of thing.


    "Hello... Xiaoye, she''s my sister, dear." Sang Mengmeng asked strangely, "Tang an, how do you know her?"


    Bai Yunxuan curled her lips, and sang Mengmeng really had a bad heart. Otherwise, why did she change the topic after Tang an introduced herself? And greeting is so perfunctory, there is no politeness at all.


    "You and she are close sisters?" Tang an was surprised. Can this be a close sister? Tang an really couldn''t connect the lovely double horsetail girl in front of him with the appearance of Master Wang''s hot non mainstream Han dress girl at the entrance of the village on Mulberry moon night as sisters.


    It''s just as absurd as Putin said to Ao Xiaoma that we are brothers who have been separated for many years.


    Bai Yunxuan also noticed the key point at this time. She was stunned for a moment, and the corners of her mouth tilted slightly. No wonder it turned out that she was a sister. She liked strange clothes and attracted people''s attention. Today, sang Mengmeng wore this set called Han element? Many netizens like to take pictures in such clothes, and then say they are classical beauty, the style of the Republic of China? Do you know that in ancient times or in the Republic of China, prostitutes or socialites dressed like this came out in public?


    "Yes, we look alike, can''t you see?" Sang Mengmeng patted her face and motioned Tang an to look at herself carefully.


    No, your sister is like a ghost, and only you can see that she looks like a ghost. Normal people can''t see it. Bai Yunxuan looks left and right, a little impatient and faces sang Mengmeng. Fortunately, as long as she gets to school, she and Tang an are classmates. Of course, she can be together all day. This sang Mengmeng will go away.


    "I can''t see it," said Tang an incredulously. It''s incredible.


    "By the way, Bai Yunxuan, did you just say that your primary school, junior middle school and Tang an are classmates?" Sang Mengmeng seems to have finally noticed that she should say hello to her new classmates and find some topics to talk about.


    Bai Yunxuan liked this topic, so Bai Yunxuan smiled and nodded, "yes, we used to go to school together."


    "So you are in the same class?" Sang Mengmeng asked again.


    "Yes, I''m still at the same table." Bai Yunxuan put her hands on her chest and looked at sang Mengmeng with a smile. How about having a past, a memory and a history? Can you compare it?


    "Oh, Tang an and I are living together now," Sang Mengmeng said, shaking his ponytail.


    Bai Yunxuan''s eyes widened in an instant. After staring at sang Mengmeng, she looked at Tang an strangely.


    Tang an is also frightened by sang Mengmeng. Can this be called cohabitation? I just thought that sang Mengmeng was reserved and traditional in girls'' conduct. How do you know that she suddenly said such a sentence? Isn''t she afraid of being misunderstood by others and affecting her reputation?


    "I rented out the empty building. Sang Mengmeng lives now. That''s what she meant." Tang an quickly explained.


    "That''s also called cohabitation." Sang Mengmeng doesn''t care about Tang an''s explanation, but looks at Bai Yunxuan jokingly.


    "That''s also called cohabitation?" Bai Yunxuan couldn''t bear to show some anger. Sure enough, the girl provoked herself at the beginning. She didn''t like herself? But why does she feel bad about herself?


    Bai Yunxuan didn''t think about it. When she first saw sang Mengmeng, she didn''t like it very much.


    Sang Mengmeng doesn''t say anything. As long as one party can''t hold his breath, the other party will win. There is no doubt that Bai Yunxuan was defeated in this round.


    Bai Yunxuan snorted coldly, but she didn''t mind. She won a shameless victory. Who cares about such a victory?


    Tang an looked at sang Mengmeng and Bai Yunxuan. She felt that the two people didn''t see each other, but why? It''s only today that we met for the first time. Well, the confrontation between girls is really inexplicable.

 Chapter 51

    Tang an asked Li Dafang. Some of the boys received military training clothes, but the size was wrong. He took the roster and saw that Bai Yunxuan was still angry. He waved his hand to show her that she didn''t mind.


    "They are all classmates. It''s good to get along with each other for a few years in the future. Don''t pay attention to these places when talking." Tang an is not a stingy person. Generally, he doesn''t care about some small conflicts or unhappiness caused by other people''s personality.


    "That''s right." Bai Yunxuan smiled, and she didn''t pay much attention to Sang Mengmeng. Sang Mengmeng was a little annoying, but Bai Yunxuan didn''t pay attention to girls like sang YUEYE. It''s possible for Tang an to like sang Mengmeng, but sang YUEYE? Although Tang an is not angry, it is impossible for him to find a girlfriend who talks like mulberry moon night.


    What''s more, the image of mulberry moon night is a little too bad. Tang an is not a kind of evil ghost who is hungry and thirsty. As long as she has a good figure and turns off the light, all women are the same.


    In Bai Yunxuan''s mind, Tang an has always been a person with good taste and selection criteria. For example, Tang an can write calligraphy, draw ink and Chinese paintings, play flute, and even catch ghosts... Bai Yunxuan remembers that when he was in primary school, Tang an brought a wooden sword to school. He said that he danced swordsmanship, but others laughed at him as a Taoist who caught ghosts. He was not angry, Took a piece of paper, drew some messy symbols and pretended.


    Thinking of the past, Bai Yunxuan''s mouth could not help turning up slightly... If she had not chosen to leave at the beginning, or it would be different now.


    There is no medicine for regret in this world. Bai Yunxuan will not be annoyed all the time. Many times, once the opportunity is not seized, she can no longer seize it. However, for those who are really capable, are there always more opportunities to seize the opportunity?


    A 1.72-meter-tall beautiful girl with breasts, hips and legs should be so confident, shouldn''t she?


    Bai Yunxuan no longer surrounds Tang an to do her own business. There is no doubt that sang Mengmeng is provoking herself this morning. She thinks she has a lot of time next to Tang an. That''s the so-called "get the moon first by the nearest water". However, Bai Yunxuan feels that sang Mengmeng is too self righteous and Tang an is nostalgic, As long as you let him slowly return to the past and feel with yourself, Bai Yunxuan believes that the emotions precipitated in the bottom of his heart will add points to Bai Yunxuan.


    After a busy morning, I finally got everything done. Only this time, the quality of school uniforms for military training is really worrying. Girls are a little worried about military training in hot weather. If they sweat, they will look very transparent and show their underwear. It''s really an embarrassing thing.


    The boys didn''t pay so much attention. It doesn''t matter. Cui Dan did an experiment and splashed water on his clothes. He found that there was still no problem. Everyone took the clothes one by one and scattered them.


    Anyway, after the military training, you can make the best use of them as rags.


    Bai Yunxuan is about to ask Tang an to have dinner, but she finds that Tang an has left, which makes Bai Yunxuan stunned. Obviously Tang an doesn''t think what he''s going to do. She needs to talk to her first.


    He did it on purpose? Bai Yunxuan had a bad taste. At this time, someone nearby handed over a bottle of mineral water. Bai Yunxuan picked it up, opened the bottle cap, washed her hands, and then handed it back. Without looking back, she said, "thank you."


    It''s a little rude, but Bai Yunxuan is really in a bad mood. Especially Bai Yunxuan remembers that when he finally saw Tang an, he seemed to be taking his mobile phone back to the message. Who should have asked him to go to dinner? Is it that sang Mengmeng?


    "Aren''t you thirsty?" the person who handed her the mineral water was obviously not hit by such a high and cold attitude, and still asked gently.


    "No, thank you. I''m not used to drinking or eating things sent by others." Bai Yunxuan smiled. "Thank you anyway."


    Bai Yunxuan looked back. She was a very tall boy, dressed in sportswear, holding a basketball and half a bottle of mineral water in her hand. She was taller than Tang an, with sweat on her face, a smile and a sunny look... There were many excellent students with all-round intellectual and physical development in CNOOC University.


    The boy was slightly surprised. What habit is this? Is she afraid that others will take the opportunity to poison her? But Zhonghai university really killed students.


    "Nothing. You''re busy getting books and clothes. Are you a freshman?" the boy seemed to be just chatting with someone at will.


    "Yes." Bai Yunxuan nodded and took out her mobile phone.


    "You don''t look like a freshman. This temperament... How to say, you don''t feel like a freshman." the boy looked at Bai Yunxuan. This dress is very powerful and doesn''t look like a freshman at all.


    Bai Yunxuan smiled and said nothing.


    "Are you interested in being the manager of our school basketball team... Well, you can start as an assistant first. I think your image is very suitable for outreach." the boy still warmly invited.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Bye." Bai Yunxuan politely refused. She has no interest in this kind of thing... It''s undeniable that the influence of the family environment makes Bai Yunxuan have a strong desire for power, but to be a Manager Assistant in a basketball team? Babysitting hormonal boys? Let''s forget it.


    The boy opened his mouth and didn''t ask him to stay. He looked at the classroom number. Freshmen always have the habit of self-study in their own classroom, which is easy to find.


    Tang an did go to find sang Mengmeng and deliberately didn''t say anything to Bai Yunxuan before school began. If she and Tang an are too close and inseparable, it''s easy to make people feel that they have an ambiguous relationship with Bai Yunxuan and even think they are a couple. How can they find a girlfriend? Maybe some lovely girls who secretly like themselves quit and said they didn''t miss a beautiful relationship. What a pity!


    Tang an thinks Bai Yunxuan is just an ordinary beauty. That''s what he thinks. He also knows that in a girl''s heart, Bai Yunxuan is almost that kind of goddess. It''s not very normal to dare not move her mind in the face of the goddess''s boyfriend?


    Just as many boys will be deterred when they see that their favorite girl has a tall, handsome, gentle, considerate, funny and humorous boyfriend who can learn eight fights, learn rich cars, play basketball, play guitar, piano, saxophone or a magnetic voice.


    The story of the heroine''s counter attack on the highly educated goddess, which is often seen on TV. TV dramas represented by Korean idol dramas should be such a routine, But who has ever seen an otaku who can only roll tubes, play games, learn very badly, gasp after running a few steps, can''t say three or two words to his face, go back to the computer and hit the keyboard quickly, a instant noodles and several ways to eat counter attack the plot of the man mentioned above?


    Tang an has never seen such a TV play. Such a plot has only been seen in the green hat article on the website of ****************************************************.


    Tang an thinks that if he wants to find a girlfriend, he should not spend too much time with Bai Yunxuan. Others will misunderstand. In particular, Bai Yunxuan always looks like we have a past. How can we do that?


    As for finding Bai Yunxuan as a girlfriend... Tang an won''t accept it. What''s more, he doesn''t think Bai Yunxuan really has this idea. Who knows why she always approaches him intimately and looks very familiar now?


    After three years of separation, in fact, we are not familiar with it. Many things have happened to us in the past three years. You don''t know about me and I don''t know about you. How can you feel so familiar?


    Tang an doesn''t like deliberate, so it''s like when sang Mengmeng shows some closeness, Tang an will also reject it.


    Sang Mengmeng made an appointment with Tang an to eat in the canteen and didn''t choose any high-end restaurant.


    When she came to the canteen, Tang an saw sang Mengmeng from a distance. She was standing in front of a column to compare her height.


    Sang Mengmeng stood on tiptoe a little. She seemed to feel that she was suspected of cheating, so she put it back a little, but her heel was still off the ground. Then she put her hand on her head, rowed it at an upward angle and pressed it on the column, and her fingernails made a mark on the column.


    After finishing the mark, sang Mengmeng stepped back, saw the mark, showed a happy smile and grew tall again!


    "I cheated when I measured my height. I''m still so happy after cheating?" Tang an said incomprehensibly. "Are girls so cute?"


    Sang Mengmeng blushed when she found Tang an behind her. "I just want to grow taller!"


    "How tall do you want to grow?" Tang an estimated that sang Mengmeng''s height was less than 1.7 meters and more than 1.65 meters. Girls'' height was enough to look tall with long legs, especially girls with big breasts. Tang an felt that it was too high and didn''t look good.


    "Just a little!" Sang Mengmeng stretched out her thumb and forefinger, and then separated a little. She felt too much and shortened the distance.


    "It''s simple." Tang an thought, "you can stretch yourself by pulling up every day."


    "Really?" Sang Mengmeng asked in surprise.


    "Really, stick to it for two or three months, do ten pull ups every day, start up and increase slowly." Tang an said seriously.


    "OK, I''ll start today!" Sang Mengmeng said happily and jumped gently, as if the height she jumped was the height she wanted to grow.


    Tang an looked at her back suspiciously and couldn''t help thinking that she wouldn''t really believe it?


    There are many payment methods in the canteen of Zhonghai University, but the most common one is the magnetic card. Among the fees paid in advance at the beginning of school, 100 food expenses have been recharged in the magnetic card. The food in the canteen is not expensive, and you can eat it for ten yuan. Meat dishes are usually three to five yuan, vegetarian dishes are only one to two yuan, and rice is fifty cents, which is basically enough, After eating, you can call again. Generally, you won''t add more money.


    Of course, the canteen also has a small fry window, which is slightly more expensive, but it is also much cheaper than the special restaurants inside and outside the school.


    "Let''s eat here." Sang Mengmeng pointed to a large pot of dishes. "The taste of the big pot is very special, it''s the taste of the real dishes. The stir fry is actually seasoning!"


    And that? But Tang an has no opinion.

 Chapter 52

    Tang an ordered a braised white gourd and shredded fungus, as well as a dollar of tomato and egg soup, and then found sang Mengmeng.


    Sang Mengmeng brought a large plate of ham sausage.


    Of course, the school canteen will not have ham sausage made of some rare materials that are all meat, even more exquisite than steak materials. The ham sausage here is the kind that is all starch, and the ratio of other materials to meat is about 20 to 1.


    This ham sausage tastes terrible.


    "I like ham sausage best!" Sang Mengmeng pointed to the ham sausage and patted his hands on his chest.


    Tang an glanced at the ham sausage and sang Mengmeng. She didn''t look like a joke. After thinking about it, Tang an asked suspiciously, "even if you sympathize with my dog, you don''t have to eat so many ham sausage to commemorate its regret that you haven''t eaten ham sausage for so many years."


    "It''s just a pity, just to eat! This is the portion of your half bag of ham sausage, and I''ll finish it!" Sang Mengmeng took a fork and made up her mind not to stop until you finish this big plate of ham sausage.


    Tang an can''t help regretting talking to Sang Mengmeng about those things. It seems that her dog has been lost, not Tang an''s.


    "It''s awful." Tang an has eaten this kind of ham sausage. Whether it''s fried, roasted or boiled, it''s very awful. It tastes like starch.


    Sang Mengmeng took one, took a bite and frowned. It was really bad... However, eating this was not delicious, but felt that he had to eat it.


    Some people will think that you are good to me, that''s your business, and I didn''t ask you to be good to me. Some people will feel that if you are good to me, I should be grateful, especially for the person I care about. Naturally, I should cherish my feelings more.


    Sang Mengmeng is the second kind, so she decided to do something to respond, such as this plate of ham sausage.


    "Then you don''t have to eat it all at once. Eat it several times." Tang an saw that she was still continuing after frowning. She soon ate one and began the second one without stopping.


    Sang Mengmeng hesitated, "then I''ll finish half today."


    Eating too much of this kind of ham sausage is not good for your health. Tang an thought about it and said, "the ham sausage I left it was not like this... Besides, I left it for it. Now you buy it yourself in the canteen. It''s not a pity. Well, today''s dinner is ham sausage. I''ll make a plate of ham sausage for you."


    It''s really such a statement. Sang Mengmeng smiled with two sweet dimples on her cheeks and nodded hard, "OK."


    "Then go and buy another dish," Tang an suggested.


    So sang Mengmeng went to buy another dish. She just bought a plate of ham sausage.


    The two sat down to eat again. Sang Mengmeng watched Tang an while eating.


    Tang an took a few bites, put down her chopsticks and looked at sang Mengmeng.


    Sang Mengmeng''s eyes are big and the pupil occupies a large area, which makes her eyes like wearing a beautiful pupil. Tang an can clearly see her shadow in her eyes. This feeling is very magical, but Tang an doesn''t intend to admit defeat and still stares at sang Mengmeng''s eyes.


    It''s hard for the two people to keep eye to eye. After a while, sang Mengmeng''s long eyelashes blinked, and sang Mengmeng burst out laughing: "what are you doing?"


    "I still want to ask you, have a good meal. Why do you look at me if you have nothing to do... I know myself well. I''m not handsome enough to eat. I''m generally handsome." Tang an picked up chopsticks and began to pick up vegetables.


    Sang Mengmeng also took a chopstick meat, took it halfway, transferred it to Tang an''s bowl and said, "you are the most handsome, as handsome as crickets!"


    "Such ridicule is too old-fashioned. It would have a sense of humor to say so more than ten years ago." Tang an took out his mobile phone. There was a book "compilation of network popular words" in his e-book. He searched the relevant content. People made such ridicule on the Internet more than ten years ago.


    Sang Mengmeng pouted. "We all kissed indirectly. You actually found these to prove my old-fashioned."


    "How can there be?" Tang an was surprised. He kissed such a beautiful girl indirectly. He thought it was beautiful, but he didn''t. It was too wrong.


    "I brought you vegetables just now," said sang Mengmeng.


    "That''s OK!" Tang an didn''t think so, and looked at sang Mengmeng with some doubts.


    "I want to ask you, have a good meal, why do you look at me if you have nothing to do... I know myself well. In fact, I''m beautiful to Chengdu, and it''s ok if you want to continue watching!" Sang Mengmeng learned from Tang an, and then laughed himself.


    Tang an smiled in amazement and asked seriously, "Sang Mengmeng, I have a question. Don''t mind... I don''t feel disgusted or inappropriate. It''s just strange why we met for the first time yesterday, but you look familiar with me? According to my observation, you''re not the kind of person who knows you from scratch."


    Sang Mengmeng looked at Tang an seriously and said, "because I''m your little bitch."


    A white gourd held by Tang an''s chopsticks fell into the tomato egg soup, stirred up egg flowers and muddy soup, and fell on the table little by little. Tang an looked at sang Mengmeng, and then a layer of faint red appeared on Sang Mengmeng''s cheek. Maybe he felt bad, so he bowed his head and ate without saying a word.


    "I can only think you''re too deep in the play." Tang an took a deep breath, calmed down, and then smiled. "Sorry, your answer is too evil."


    Tang an can''t imagine that a girl will say she is a little bitch... Maybe she will say so in the love talk in the interesting boudoir, but how can she say so when talking to a boy who is not very familiar?


    What kind of girl is she? Tang an can''t understand sang Mengmeng at all. Are girls so contradictory? It''s too hard to understand.


    "Why is it evil?" Sang Mengmeng said inexplicably.


    Tang an looked at her and blinked. Where can a girl not understand the word "little bitch", which is often associated with something less pure?


    Forget it, this topic can''t continue. Tang an has dinner.


    It''s all right in the afternoon, but sang Mengmeng and Tang an agreed to let Tang an go to see her performance.


    Zhonghai university is very large and has many associations. In terms of the number and scale, the animation associations of Zhonghai university can rank in the top five of all associations, surpassing many traditional strong associations.


    The animation agency recruits new people, and it is also the college festival of Zhonghai university twice a year... Although there is no school festival with obvious Japanese cultural characteristics in Chinese schools, for many people, the focus is to find a reason to do something and feel.


    The college Festival is very lively and large-scale, which is no less than the animation exhibitions in some cities or regions. In addition, it will invite surrounding schools and some well-known cosers to participate. It can be regarded as the largest animation games and COS activities and the largest number of participants in CNOOC University.


    Freshmen who participate in the new admission examination do not need tickets, but other visitors, whether teachers and students of Zhonghai University, other schools and outsiders, need to buy tickets. However, the ticket price is much cheaper than the price of 30 to 50 in general animation exhibitions, only 20 yuan. Holding the student card of Zhonghai university can also give a half price discount, and the teachers are free.


    This price is really cheap, so the exhibition is very lively. It starts at 10 a.m. and lasts until 6 p.m. and now is the time when the exhibition has the most people and the most lively.


    The venue is the gymnasium of Zhonghai University. The gymnasium of Zhonghai university is not an ordinary indoor gymnasium. As a venue that has hosted large-scale national sports events, it can be imagined that it is large enough to accommodate the participants of a large-scale exhibition.


    When Tang an and sang Mengmeng walked over, they saw a lot of Coser wearing wigs or having changed their costumes. Tang an is not a senior otaku. It''s still a little fresh to see this.


    After looking at Coser''s makeup and sang Mengmeng next to her, Tang an thought, this is really a face watching world.

 Chapter 53

    "Death is like the wind, always with me."


    Sang Mengmeng said a line from Asso.


    Tang an smiled, because another version of this sentence was "pretend to be forced like the wind and often accompany me."


    Being able to say this line shows that sang Mengmeng has at least played this role. As for how she plays, whether she has her understanding as she said is another matter.


    At this time, a boy with a work permit came over and saw sang Mengmeng. He was surprised and said, "you''re here. Go and change your clothes. We know you want cos Yasuo. Everyone is looking forward to it."


    "You go first and I''ll see for myself." Tang an said to Sang Mengmeng.


    Sang Mengmeng nodded, gestured his mobile phone and motioned him to pay attention to the phone. It was noisy here and the voice of the phone was not loud.


    Tang an nodded.


    The boy watched sang Mengmeng walk away, but he didn''t follow up. Instead, he stood in place and talked to Tang an.


    "Are you her boyfriend?" the boy asked.


    "No." Tang an shook his head and saw his name written on his work card: Zhou Qing.


    "Oh... Well, look first..." the boy was obviously excited and left with some running and jumping steps.


    Tang an smiled, a little Niang, which also showed that sang Mengmeng was very popular. There must be no problem for her to join the club.


    Although Tang an was invited to see sang Mengmeng perform, he wouldn''t just look at sang Mengmeng, look around and try to identify the origin of various characters. Then he found that he didn''t know most of the characters in hero alliance and some super popular animation.


    But it didn''t affect his interest. He looked around and took a group photo with a girl with the skin of the headmistress of COS unparalleled Jianji. Tang an asked her if she would pay five dollars a second. The girl was obviously stunned, then shook her head and said she didn''t know what Tang an was talking about.


    Tang an is talking about a little skill of the character in the game.


    After a turn, I didn''t see any photographers openly secretly taking pictures of the bottom of the skirt. I''ve seen some media reports. It seems that this kind of thing is very common, and it doesn''t seem to be so widespread and serious. After all, this is an animation exhibition held on the University Campus. Even if some people are obscene, they should worry about their image, so as not to be accused by thousands of people in the school in the future, I can''t get along.


    At this time, Tang an''s mobile phone vibrated. I thought it was sang Mengmeng who called him. After reading the information of Zhang Yuying, it turned out that Zhang Yuying knew about the animation exhibition, took Lin Xiaohui to play and asked Tang an if he wanted to come and have a look.


    Tang an called. Zhang Yuying and Lin Xiaohui had already entered the site. Then Tang an found them at the entrance.


    "How about sneaking over to see the beauty? Dazzled?" Zhang Yuying and Lin Xiaohui held hands. It was not too hot in hot weather. When they saw Tang an, Zhang Yuying released Lin Xiaohui''s hand and came over and patted Tang an on the shoulder.


    Zhang Yuying is not as tall as Bai Yunxuan. It''s a little hard, so she tiptoed and looked at Tang an with a smile.


    Looking at Zhang Yuying''s natural smile and appearance, Tang an suddenly felt very comfortable. Sure enough, he still liked the contact day by day, and the intimacy brought by the slowly accumulated friendship, rather than the sudden enthusiasm like sang Mengmeng.


    "Even if you were dazzled, you must wake up when you see brother Ying." Lin Xiaohui looked left and right disapprovingly, then came to a conclusion and said in a low voice: "look at those lovely movements made by those girls. It feels so artificial... They are not as cute as Zhang Yuying at all."


    "When am I cute? I''m such a domineering flower. Can you describe it as cute?" Zhang Yuying waved her hand and gave Lin Xiaohui a white look. Lin Xiaohui actually wanted to be a matchmaker. She always wanted to match Zhang Yuying and Tang an. Zhang Yuying thought that Lin Xiaohui was completely hot to shave her head. Neither she nor Tang an had such an idea.


    "Flowers should be inserted in cow dung before they are domineering." Tang an compared a group of cow dung, then arched it and sent it to Zhang Yuying.


    As if she smelled the smell of cow dung, Zhang Yuying jumped back, smiled and hit Tang an''s hand, "unless you are a group of cow dung, I''ll plug in. I promise I won''t dislike you!"


    Insert... Lin Xiaohui smiled with a blush. Zhang Yuying glanced at her suspiciously, and then stared at her again without curiosity.


    Tang an looked at the expressions and small movements of the two girls and laughed twice, "it''s really impure."


    "I won''t play with you anymore. There are some students in our class who want to participate. I''ll find him. You two flirt slowly." Lin Xiaohui waved and ran to one side.


    Zhang Yuying doesn''t pull her either. She won''t feel embarrassed when she is alone with Tang an because Lin Xiaohui said these words.


    "To tell you something, didn''t I rent out the empty house? It was a girl who rented the house. She was also from our school... She came to me to see her perform. She wanted to join the school''s animation club and perform later." Tang an thought she should talk to her so that if Zhang Yuying climbed over the wall to his house one day, if sang Mengmeng found out, It''s uncertain that sang Mengmeng will shoot at it with an arrow. Zhang Yuying can''t bear it.


    "It seems that she is a cute girl. How is it? Doesn''t it suit her taste? Don''t you take the opportunity to have a cohabitation relationship? According to the development in the story, you two will get together sooner or later." Zhang Yuying said after a short surprise. "It''s really a coincidence... No, it''s called fate."


    "You are also playing the mandarin duck spectrum... How to say, she is really beautiful and has a good figure, but she just doesn''t feel that way." Tang an thought, maybe that''s it. Teenagers who haven''t been in love are always somewhat idealistic. Tang an thinks that if they want to fall in love, at least they should have a heartbeat and sweet feeling when they see each other, However, Tang an and sang Mengmeng feel a little deliberate together. They are not as strong as when they are with Bai Yunxuan, but they are far less comfortable than when they are with Zhang Yuying.


    "Come on, I still feel... Young man, you''re not young. Find a beautiful girlfriend to make do with it. If people want to look good, you don''t have to take it out if you have face and body..." Zhang Yuying smiled, "you don''t have to watch those abnormal films in the computer to spend a long night."


    "Then you can find a boyfriend to make do with it. It''s a basketball team or sports team. You can spend a long night with you. At least your physical strength should be no problem." Tang an said reluctantly. Although Zhang Yuying didn''t say much about yellow jokes, she was definitely not a shy girl who blushed all the time.


    "Dying!" Zhang Yuying blushed and pinched Tang an''s arm.


    Tang anliao is slightly proud. After all, girls have a natural weakness in this competition... Except Street shrews and aunts.


    "Eh, how do you feel a little muscular." Zhang Yuying pinched Tang an''s arm and pinched it again. "Really, drum up the biceps to have a look."


    Tang an is a little guilty. She knows that this is some changes brought about by her body after she can become a dog. Zhang Yuying is used to playing with him. She will hit his arm or pinch it from time to time. She will certainly not use her strength, but she is familiar with that feeling. She suddenly feels that Tang an''s arm is a little hard, so she naturally notices it.


    Many times, Zhang Yuying is actually a careful girl. She is not really as careless as she often shows. She is really heartless.


    "I''ve been exercising recently. How else can I help you catch thieves last time?" Tang an explained casually.


    Zhang Yuying didn''t care about it anymore and asked, "is that girl easy to get along with?"


    "Easy to get along with, nice people... By the way, don''t you also play cos?" Tang an asked, "I didn''t seem to hear you say you were going to attend any animation exhibition before?"


    "High school study is so nervous. Where can I have time?" Zhang Yuying stretched out and said happily, "college is more time, so you can do more things you want to do."


    "What do you want to do? Find a handsome guy and let me shout big sister husband twice?" Tang an seemed to be infected by her and yawned lazily. "You''re really so nervous in high school? I don''t see how hard you study, otherwise you can''t be an alumni?"


    Zhang Yuying''s eyebrows moved and stared at Tang an, "is Zhonghai University great? Also, the one I used to play is not called cos. It''s Lolita Dress. It''s Luo Niang. It''s not the same as cos."


    "I don''t quite understand." Tang an shook his head.


    "In short, now I want to try cos, but more often, I just want to wear cute clothes all day!" Zhang Yuying turned her head, shook her head, let her horsetail shake, and showed Tang an her hairpin. "Look at this panda hairpin, is it cute?"


    "When I think of your heroic gesture of climbing over the wall, I think you have nothing to do with cute sister." Tang an looks at Zhang Yuying. Zhang Yuying is wearing a pair of cowboy hot pants today... Of course, it''s not the kind that even the lower hip line is exposed. Her legs are straight and the sleeves are long. Socks and tennis shoes make her whole legs sexy without cover. The hem of her shirt is tied around her waist, You can vaguely see the skin on the waist. The small man''s waist is full of vigor and vitality. Beauty is beautiful, but Tang an who is familiar with her really doesn''t think she is cute.

 Chapter 54

    Zhang Yuying reached out and tried to pinch Tang an''s arm, but she thought it was not her own territory, but a public place. When she came to someone else''s school, she still had to worry about her image. Just think about it.


    "I tell you... I''ve received other people''s advertising messages." Zhang Yuying said mysteriously and proudly.


    Tang an was stunned and looked at Zhang Yuying.


    Zhang Yuying was stunned, and then said angrily, "what''s your reaction? Is it so incredible that others confess to me?"


    Tang an lost his smile. "It doesn''t mean that... It''s a little unexpected. It''s just the beginning of school... It''s also very brave. Did you promise?"


    "How can you promise? It seems to be in the same grade, but I don''t remember." Zhang Yuying shook her head and said with a little disdain, "How can you promise such an advertisement? Inexplicably, this hasty advertisement without any other reason means nothing more than that, sister, you look so good and have a good figure. I want to fuck you. So I said back: tell your mother, maybe she will let you."


    Tang an was stunned.


    Zhang Yuying is still a little proud.


    "Sister Zhang, although people''s confession is a little insincere, it is at least an affirmation of you. It''s not too much. You''re not afraid of being beaten if you reply like this?" Tang an has to admire Zhang Yuying and worry about her a little. Many people today, like shrinking eggs in reality, are invincible big sprays on the Internet, but reality is really different from the Internet. How many of those sprays on the Internet open their mouths in reality and someone listens to them? If they spray people in reality, they would have been beaten and their mother would not know them.


    Of course, Zhang Yuying is not the kind of spray on the Internet, but Tang an thinks she is too arrogant. She doesn''t open her mouth and scold when she encounters something unpleasant on the Internet.


    Zhang Yuying waved her hand carelessly, "he really has the courage to go directly to me for a date advertisement. Where will he send a text message advertisement like this? He just feels that he has been rejected, and no one knows. He just tests my attitude. Dare to beat me for such advice?"


    This is also the truth. Tang an is helpless. Zhang Yuying is not afraid of things. This kind of girl who can climb over the wall and climb the hospital is generally bold.


    In fact, it''s not a good thing for girls to be bold and timid. Tang an doesn''t know how to tell Zhang Yuying that Zhang Yuying is not the kind of person who will listen to the truth of life.


    "In a word, when you were the first one to confess to you during college, you let him go home to his mother. What''s next? Do you like it? Be careful. Next time you go to confess, others say you should go home to confess to your father." Tang an smiled.


    "What I like, can you escape from the palm of my hand?" Zhang Yuying stretched out her palm and grabbed it, and clapped her backhand in the air. "I''m the Buddha of the Tathagata, and the magic power of the five finger mountain is infinite."


    "The Tathagata Buddha is a man," said Tang an.


    Zhang Yuying''s eyes glanced on the left and right, and then fell on Tang an''s waist. Hei hei smiled, "how do you know I don''t have *******************************************************


    Tang an was speechless and arched his hand. "You are an expert in the * * world. I admire you!"


    Zhang Yuying laughed with pride.


    While they were joking, a girl with the popular role of Nami in COS pirate king walked up to them, stood still and looked at Tang an with a faint smile on her face.


    Tang an and Zhang Yuying didn''t joke like that again. After all, there were outsiders.


    "Hi!" Tang an said hello casually, but he didn''t seem to know the girl, but it''s normal that the other party is out of COS and put on makeup. Many girls may not be just the difference between two people before and after makeup, but sometimes the difference between beauty and toad.


    "Don''t you know me?" the girl said with a smile. "Look at my legs. Do you recognize me?"


    Zhang Yuying tilted her lips. It seems that she is not very familiar with Tang an. She is really confident. Can she recognize it by looking at her legs?


    Her dress is very sexy. Her upper body is just a bikini. If she dares to wear it like this, she naturally has breasts, which makes people feel like seeing bikini beauties on the beach. It''s just different from the beach. It''s easier to get excited when you see a girl dressed like this in the summer room and can watch her figure more openly.


    The lower body is a pair of jeans, and the wrapped legs are relatively long. However, when there are pants or silk stockings, many girls with slightly taller height can decorate their legs well.


    With these legs, you can recognize it? Tang an doesn''t have such ability, or the other party doesn''t have such proud capital.


    Tang an had to shake his head.


    "Just a few days ago, on the subway, you sat next to me, you peeked at my legs, and I asked you to take a picture and look at it slowly, remember?" the smile on the girl''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Tang an suddenly, really remembered, and immediately said, "good leg, remember!"


    But his reaction now was a little affectation and lack of sincerity. The girl didn''t say anything and turned away.


    "It''s fate to meet again." Zhang Yuying said bitterly.


    "It''s also a coincidence, but a girl''s make-up can really turn herself into another person." Tang an didn''t have much impression on the girl she met on the subway that day. In fact, it''s just because of her dress that reminds Tang an of Zhang Yuying, who also likes to wear that.


    Zhang Yuying narrowed her eyes. "I didn''t think you were such a person. You actually peeped at a girl''s legs on the subway. Are you a fool?"


    "How can I peek? I just looked at it openly." Tang an said boldly.


    "The girl''s chest is padded out. As for the legs, that''s it. What''s good?" Zhang Yuying said disapprovingly, disdaining Tang an''s eyes.


    "Your girls'' eyes are so fierce?" Tang an can''t see whether it''s padded. He just thinks it''s white, tender and elastic. It''s a pity to have a look. It''s not his own home and can''t be touched. Then he said, "but her legs are really average. At least they don''t look as good as yours."


    Zhang Yuying blushed shyly, "do you peek at me, too?"


    "What peek? I''m not blind, so I can see it directly." even others will feel embarrassed if he peeks at Zhang Yuying''s thigh.


    "That''s true." after Zhang Yuying blushed, she began to be powerful again. "We''re so familiar. If you want to see it, you can see it. I have a lot of meat. You can see it."


    With that, Zhang Yuying also made a leg lift in front of Tang an.


    Tang an didn''t look, reached out and pressed Zhang Yuying''s arm and patted, "Sister Zhang, you are a person with * * * * * * and I''m not interested."


    "I hurt you!" said Zhang Yuying.


    Tang an felt inferior and walked forward, because he saw the crowd surging, which seemed to be performed by the animation society of Zhonghai University as the host.

 Chapter 55

    After the performance, sang Mengmeng went backstage to change her clothes.


    The audience suddenly dispersed. It was like that after the final performance of the Spring Festival Gala, many people went to bed or set off firecrackers. They had no expectations for the performance behind them.


    The senior members and managers of the off stage animation community began to score sang Mengmeng, basically with high or full marks. Only one girl wearing glasses gave sang Mengmeng a failing score, because sang Mengmeng''s cos completely subverted the original character image and was not cos at all.


    This reason is too far fetched. You know, in the ACG circle, the phenomenon of character sprouting or motherhood is everywhere, and it is very common for girls to play male or alien roles.


    Although this girl is a senior Coser of the animation agency, her opinions must be considered, so the jury did not give the results immediately, Tang an felt that sang Mengmeng was settled, otherwise the animation agency would only receive a boo, which is unbearable for the animation agency of China Shipping University, which is preparing to commercialize and expand its influence. You should know the groups playing COS and relevant people, Most love to spread this shady and unfair phenomenon, and will do everything possible to make complaints about it. If the handling of the inappropriate activities is conducted, the activities organized by the China Animation club will be easily resisted.


    "It''s really awesome. After watching her performance, I want to try." Zhang Yuying said eagerly.


    Not only Zhang Yuying, but also many people showed an excited attitude, and more people consulted the animation society on the new policy.


    "It''s an idol level. I feel that most Coser are much inferior to her in expression."


    "Even if the performance is good, this kind of prop is a local tyrant. How can ordinary people play it?"


    "Props are nothing... It''s a big deal to save money, but the girl''s body... Hey, if she goes to Cos Snake Girl, piano girl Fox and so on, there''s no pressure at all."


    "It''s selling breasts again."


    "That also needs to be able to sell!"


    Such comments abound. Tang an takes Zhang Yuying to the backstage and waits for sang Mengmeng.


    "Let me introduce you." Tang an asked and looked at Zhang Yuying.


    Zhang Yuying nodded again and again. Girls treat girls not only with pure jealousy. If one party can absolutely admire each other''s talents or certain characteristics, at least when they are still very strange to each other, the other party is easy to admire her.


    After a while, sang Mengmeng came out and took some time to take off her clothes and makeup.


    "Congratulations on the success of the performance." Tang an first congratulated.


    "Your performance is really wonderful!" Zhang Yuying couldn''t help praising.


    "Thank you." Sang Mengmeng said with a smile, and then looked at Zhang Yuying, a girl who took the daily route?


    "My high school classmate, Zhang Yuying, just watched your performance and adored you." Tang an is happy to introduce excellent friends to her friends. Anyway, for Zhang Yuying, there is no harm in knowing sang Mengmeng. Sang Mengmeng may not be the type of girlfriend she likes, but maybe as a friend, she is a very suitable object.


    "I''m flattered... If you are interested, you can play together!" Sang Mengmeng said happily. The expression on her face is not artificial. It seems that she likes to be praised by Zhang Yuying.


    "OK, can I add your QQ?" Zhang Yuying took out her mobile phone.


    Tang an is depressed next to her. Zhang Yuying hardly contacts her classmates on QQ. She is also an alternative. Now she meets friends she wants to know, so she is finally willing to use this social means. Her feelings are not enough to let Sister Zhang often contact with QQ.


    Sang Mengmeng nodded and exchanged numbers with Zhang Yuying. Then sang Mengmeng looked at Tang an and smiled.


    "How long have you been playing cos? It''s very professional." Zhang Yuying chatted with Sang Mengmeng.


    "Since high school, it''s just that I pay more attention to props. I seldom participate in any activities. I prefer to make props and other things." Sang Mengmeng said.


    "You made your own props?" said Zhang Yuying strangely.


    "I designed it myself. I still need someone to make some professional things, but I made the clothes myself." Sang Mengmeng pointed behind her, which means the cos dress just now.


    "That''s great, too. I''m disabled." Zhang Yuying said with envy.


    "Do you like cos too?" Sang Mengmeng asked.


    Zhang Yuying nodded heavily, "I just thought about it before, but I couldn''t help it when I saw your cos. Usually I prefer JK uniforms and Luo clothes."


    With that, Zhang Yuying looked at sang Mengmeng expectantly, hoping to have more common hobbies with Sang Mengmeng.


    Sang Mengmeng looked at Zhang Yuying in surprise, "Luo Zhuang? Luo Niang is rare. I didn''t expect Tang an to have a friend who is Luo Niang, so am I! I prefer sweet Luo Zhuang, how about you?"


    "Me too, I feel that Luozhuang just wants to feel sweet!" Zhang Yuying is happy to hold sang Mengmeng''s hand.


    "Yes, even when I wear Chinese clothes, I like the feeling of being cute." Sang Mengmeng is obviously also very happy.


    "Are you still a Hanfu woman? I feel I can''t control Hanfu. My face is a little thin. If I wear Hanfu, I always feel like a brothel woman showing off." Zhang Yuying said regretfully.


    "How could it be? You just find the right system for yourself. I think the Hanfu of Minghua hall or Jinglian hall is good for you... Just don''t wear those styles with too light materials. Especially the Hanfu of the Ming Dynasty, it''s impossible to wear that feeling. After all, the Hanfu of the Ming Dynasty made now takes a dignified and elegant style." Sang Mengmeng said.


    Tang an couldn''t say a word standing next to him. This topic was small enough. The girls were still discussing what he could get involved. He only knew that the "Luo Niang" in Sang Mengmeng''s mouth meant a girl in a gorgeous Lolita Dress.


    So Tang an let the two of them talk in full swing. Tang an went to the side and looked around. What made him wonder was that when sang Mengmeng met Bai Yunxuan, they were full of gunpowder and tit for tat. Why did she have another attitude when she met Zhang Yuying?


    The girl''s mind is really incomprehensible. After all, they are another creature.


    Tang an walked around the whole stadium and saw enough of the temptations that these young girls tried to show, either bold and sexy, or half hidden, or small breasts as tender as pigeons, good taste, or rough waves, undulating lines full of impact, or a small waist full of grip, or long legs, In short, except for a small number of girls who have fun themselves, there are some advantages for girls who come to attend with some eye-catching purposes.


    In Sang Mengmeng''s words, that''s the selling point.


    When Tang an came back from a round trip, sang Mengmeng and Zhang Yuying were already chatting hand in hand. They seemed to be good friends for many years.


    Girls'' friendships happen so quickly that they can play together soon with similar interests.


    "Tang an, go buy a camera with me on Saturday!" Zhang Yuying said to Tang an.


    "I don''t necessarily have time on Saturday. I want to repair the yard." Tang an thought for a while and said.


    "You''re a little boy, but your interests and hobbies are the same as those of a successful uncle. When I buy a camera, I happen to have money. I want to update my equipment and take pictures of Mengmeng in the future." Zhang Yuying said discontentedly. Tang an, it''s not easy to ask him to go out every time. He always knocks and trims in his own house.


    "OK. But I don''t understand photographic equipment. What do you want me to do?" Tang an said indifferently.


    "I can ask someone for help. It is said that the water in the photographic equipment is very deep and can''t be pit," Sang Mengmeng said.


    "Let''s go shopping together," suggested Zhang Yuying.


    Tang an is thinking about the layout of his yard. He feels that four wooden stakes around the pool can build a large rocking chair.


    "That''s it." Zhang Yuying pushed Tang an.


    Tang an nodded.

 Chapter 56

    When it was close to five o''clock, Tang an and sang Mengmeng left the gym, and then took Zhang Yuying to the subway. When entering the subway, Zhang Yuying gestured to Tang an, which was a bit obscene, which made Tang an helpless. Fortunately, sang Mengmeng didn''t see it, otherwise it was very embarrassing.


    "Zhang Yuying met her true love and became a girl in an instant. It''s incredible that she has so many obvious interests and hobbies of girls." Tang an seems to know Zhang Yuying when he heard what Zhang Yuying and sang Mengmeng talked about. He didn''t know that Zhang Yuying was interested in these things before. He only knew that she likes Japanese campus style.


    "There are some incredible and lovely things that girls will like. Whether they are Hanfu or Luozhuang, they are beautiful things that girls fall in love with at first sight. But some girls dare to wear them out, and some girls only dare to pay attention secretly for fear of criticism." Sang Mengmeng said with great understanding.


    Tang an helps sang Mengmeng drag her equipment box and walk back slowly.


    When you pass the supermarket, you still have to buy vegetables first.


    "What would you like to eat tonight?" Tang Anshun asked. Since it''s natural to buy vegetables together, it''s natural to ask by the way. Sang Mengmeng doesn''t seem to have plans to cook by herself.


    Such a daughter, even if she lives independently, is unlikely to cook alone.


    "What about the ham sausage?" Sang Mengmeng blinked at Tang an.


    Since they agreed, they had to do what they said. Tang an and sang Mengmeng came to the ham sausage area and looked at the long, thick, dark, red, or flesh colored ham sausage. Tang an asked, "what kind of ham sausage do you like?"


    "Whatever, as long as it''s your ham sausage, I like it!" Sang Mengmeng still likes Tang an.


    "Then I''ll buy it casually." Tang an looked at it. "We''re looking for one without starch. Many of today''s ham sausages are filled with starch and feel gray. So you can''t buy cheap ham sausages. Do you like garlic? Or this elbow ham sausage... How about this German beer sausage?"


    While selecting, sang Mengmeng picked up a big ham sausage and exclaimed, "this ham sausage is so thick!"


    Next came the impure low laughter of two girls. Tang an was also a little embarrassed. When did ham sausage become a little evil?


    Tang an quickly took one and took sang Mengmeng away.


    Sang Mengmeng can eat a large plate of ham sausage for dinner, but not himself and Nanmao. Tang an went to buy a bag of Longli fish and was ready to eat fish at night... Eating more fish is easy to become smart. Tang an remembers what her mother said when she was a child. Tang an has always been a good child who listens to her mother''s words. Many healthy habits are taught by her mother.


    In addition to fish, there are vegetables. We should supplement vitamins and various nutrients.


    "Tang an, what kind of wife do you want to find in the future?" Tang an helped sang Mengmeng pull the suitcase. Sang Mengmeng volunteered to help Tang an carry the shopping bag, and then saw the salt in the shopping bag. Sang Mengmeng thought of this problem.


    "Never thought about it." Tang an shook his head. "I''m still young and haven''t considered this kind of problem."


    "Think about it now." Sang Mengmeng wanted to know the answer.


    Tang an frowned and thought, a little reluctant to say.


    "Then I say what the husband I want to find is like..." Sang Mengmeng looked at Tang an and said.


    "I said, I said..." Tang an hurriedly said, not being amorous. He thought sang Mengmeng was likely to say he wanted to find a husband like him. In order to stop sang Mengmeng, Tang an decided to say his own, "I want to find a wife like my mother... That is to say, the similarities in personality and temper can make people feel warm and warm at home. I think the most important thing for women is to give men this feeling.


    Sang Mengmeng nodded thoughtfully and said, "you must miss your mother very much?"


    Saying this, sang Mengmeng immediately added, "I heard uncle ye say I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. The dead rest in peace, the living miss and be strong." Tang an smiled. "Don''t laugh at my Oedipus or something."


    "How? I think it''s normal for men to regard their mother as the standard for finding a wife. After all, she is the person who accompanies them from childhood. She loves herself and takes care of herself the most. Taking her mother as the standard, in fact, the real subconscious just wants to find someone who loves herself very much. After all, her mother always leaves earlier I, in order not to lose this love, hope my wife can continue to love me like a mother, which is probably a man''s subconscious. "Sang Mengmeng shook her head and looked at Tang an," this is not an Oedipus. "


    Tang an looked at sang Mengmeng with a little surprise. The girl always gave him a new impression when she got to know her. In this way, she didn''t have a deep understanding of men and life, but she exceeded most ordinary girls.


    Seeing Tang an''s surprised eyes, sang Mengmeng narrowed her eyes, opened her eyes wide and looked at him.


    Tang an had to withdraw her attention.


    Chatting all the way, he slowly walked home. Tang an looked around. It''s a pity that he didn''t see Xiaobai.


    "What are you looking for?" Sang Mengmeng asked curiously.


    "I told you, there is a lovely Samoye, which often appears near my house during this time. I''ll see if it comes to play today." Tang an likes Xiaobai very much. It seems that Xiaobai reminds him of his warm mood of keeping pets in the past.


    "Maybe I''ll play one day, and I like Samoye too... Samoye is an angel and the cutest of all small animals!" Sang Mengmeng said in a tone that her words were like a creed to her.


    Tang an didn''t think so. For him, cats and dogs are the same, cute, cute, just love the owner.


    Back home, sang Mengmeng takes a bath and changes clothes. Tang an puts the dishes in the kitchen, and then sees Nanmao in the living room.


    It seems that she hasn''t been out all day, which is normal. Tang an thinks Nanmao doesn''t dare to go out alone. She is a cautious king.


    Think about being a visitor from a different world, staying in a small place in a strange world, alert to the unknown threat that doesn''t know when it will come. This mood should be very uncomfortable.


    But Tang an can''t stay with her all day.


    Feeling that Tang''an had come back, the ears on the South cat tiger hat moved, and then she continued to do her own things without saying a word.


    Nanmao is sitting on the sofa with a broken ballpoint pen in her hand. She doesn''t know where she found it. She is writing on Tang an''s drawing board.


    "What are these?" Tang an can''t understand it. There are some words Tang an doesn''t know, probably those of the beast spirit Empire, and some cats, large and small, of all kinds. Some are waving their teeth, some are elated, and some are serious.


    Nanmao''s painting is not very good, but at least it is very vivid. The expressions of those cats are still very clear.


    "Attack with force first," said Nanmao, pointing to the cat with its teeth and claws.


    "This is my rule over mankind," said Nanmao, pointing to the proud cat.


    "This is the way I speak on the 10000th anniversary of ruling the earth," said Nanmao, pointing to the serious cat.


    This is obviously a story painting painted by primary school students, isn''t it?


    "I''m making a systematic plan!" Nanmao said, pointing to the drawing board.


    Tang an pointed to the words and said, "is this the text of your beast spirit Empire? It''s so complicated."


    "Of course, this is the text of the cat spirit family, it is the text of the cat claw." Nanmao said a little nostalgically, "the text I see now is the text of human beings on earth, which always reminds me that human beings can also give birth to a highly developed civilization. When I return to the animal spirit Empire, I must formulate more stringent laws and regulations to suppress human beings, so as to prevent them from developing out of control."


    "No, I think the civilization process of every world is different. Just like on our earth, without your intervention, human beings will rule the earth until the world perishes, and other races have no hope to replace human dominance. Similarly, human beings in the beast spirit empire can''t resist the rule of your cat spirit clan and dog spirit clan." Tang an couldn''t help worrying about the human beings of the beast spirit empire.


    "What you said is very reasonable, but that will be the future. At present, I need to have an in-depth understanding of the social structure and civilization process of human beings on earth, including many aspects of data and data. This is also your main task at present. You must try your best to help me and forget that you used to be a person." Nanmao said seriously to Tang an.


    Forget that you used to be a person. Are you a dog now? Tang an was unwilling and thought bitterly.


    "Well, how can I help?" Tang an thought she had something to do so that she wouldn''t have to do nothing in the yard all day.


    "HMM... I want to eat ice cream!" Nanmao said suddenly.


    "Is this assistance?" Tang an couldn''t understand.


    "I want to eat delicious food before I have the mood to think about the war." Nanmao said naturally.


    "Well, I''ll bring it home for you tomorrow." there''s no doubt that it''s just the little girl''s logic. Tang an couldn''t help belittling the South cat king.


    "No, I''ll buy it after dinner!" Nanmao said with a pursed lip.


    Tang an thought that it didn''t matter to buy ice cream after dinner and take Nanmao for a walk. She had been at home all day and should go out for a walk. If she were an ordinary girl, she would have yelled to go out to play, and Nanmao just wanted to eat ice cream. She was still very good.

 Chapter 57

    After a long time, Tang an calmed down under Nanmao''s serious eyes. He waved and motioned Nanmao to talk with him in the kitchen.


    When the truth was discovered, the dishes still had to be cooked. Tang an was stunned with ham sausage.


    "Why are you holding the top of the sausage involuntarily?" the South cat observed Tang an''s strange behavior.


    "No..." Tang an has been in a tense state. "The sausage casing is wrapped around the sausage. This action will make the casing separate from the meat of the sausage and facilitate stripping."


    "What do you want to tell me?" Nanmao doesn''t want to continue to guide Tang an in cooking. At least the dragon fish... Still works. Of course, Tang an didn''t prove that the fish was delicious, but inspired Nanmao.


    "I want to tell you something. For sang Mengmeng, her secret is really a secret and personal privacy." Tang settled down and explained it with an objective and scientific attitude, "However, for us humans, this is not a suspicious place. Some girls are like this... The specific reason is that in the process of development, estrogen secretes a little more, resulting in this phenomenon. In addition, there is no other special meaning."


    As for the superstitions in ancient China that such women were white tiger stars and Kefu, Tang an did not tell Nanmao.


    "First of all, don''t use our human words... Second, you also know that this is for human beings. However, sang Mengmeng may not be human. Maybe she is a dog?" Nanmao looked at Tang an with her head tilted. "Maybe she is a little bitch?"


    "Because I''m your little bitch!"


    Hearing Nanmao''s words, sang Mengmeng''s original words with Tang an sounded like thunder in Tang an''s mind!


    Nanmao won''t make trouble for no reason and doubt sang Mengmeng for no reason! Tang an suddenly thought of many details... Straighten them out one by one. If sang Mengmeng is really a dog spirit like Nanmao, what she said can be understood.


    A normal girl can''t tell others that she is a little bitch! Unless she is really a dog spirit family, only the dog spirit family will feel that there is something wrong with saying she is a dog!


    Only the dog spirit clan will feel so much for the story of the dog!


    The more Tang an thought about it, the more he felt that the problem was great. Nanmao''s suspicion was very reasonable. Although he was not very sure, Tang an felt that he should really support Nanmao''s monitoring behavior and explore or eliminate the doubts of Sang Mengmeng.


    "Have you figured it out!" Nanmao became proud and turned around Tang an. "From now on, you should believe in my judgment and follow my cat''s lead!"


    Overthrow the cruel rule of human beings, turn all cats and dogs around the world into masters, and return the evil human beings who have enslaved small animals for thousands of years to their original status... This is a very long-term plan. It may take a lifetime, but Nanmao will do it. She is very confident. Look, Tang an is the first human ruled by Nanmao.


    Of course, Tang an has become a dog spirit family. This is the honor given to Tang an by Nanmao. When Nanmao king rules the earth, Tang an will be the first general under the throne - the golden tooth general!


    At the thought of this, the proud smile on Nanmao''s face is more and more brilliant. Forget it. Since he is so happy today, I''ll eat that worthless dragon fish later!


    Tang an doesn''t know that Nanmao has thought of the glorious prospect of ruling all mankind. He just feels that there is a little girl who can change into a cat and a girl who can change into a dog. This kind of thing really makes Tang an, who has lived quietly and generally for more than ten years, feel that things are right and wrong, and his life and world have been subverted.


    When he began to doubt, Tang an began to think about more things. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that sang Mengmeng''s every move was suspicious.


    Could she be the puppy she fed when she was a child? This possibility is entirely possible, but the puppy was only a little big at that time and is an old mother dog until now... Yes, she and sang Mengmeng also said that sang Mengmeng said she was his little mother dog on this topic!


    Is it the excess sense of substitution, or is it really so? Is she really the puppy she lost that year and turned into a beautiful girl to find him?


    Tang an has heard the story of Tianluo girl and thought it would be beautiful if there was such a magical fairy to take care of herself, but sang Mengmeng... When such a thing really happened in reality, Tang an felt it was not so easy to accept it.


    Maybe sang Mengmeng is Xiaobai? Tang an thought of this possibility again. Tang an thought about the lovely Samye and sang Mengmeng, a big furry white dog and a sexy and lively beautiful girl. It is difficult to connect the two images together anyway.


    Let''s see first. We can''t really make a decision like this. Tang an has no reason to oppose Nanmao''s peeking at sang Mengmeng''s bath. This kind of thing still needs more evidence to prove. It can even be said that unless sang Mengmeng admits or sees her become Wang, this thing can only stop in doubt.


    He usually had to observe more. After a long silence, Tang an asked, "isn''t the black tiger forward here? How did you peek at sang Mengmeng''s bath?"


    "Of course, my king will plan strategies and seize the opportunity. When you are not here today, I set up tmall''s eyes in Sang Mengmeng''s room, which is more hidden than using black tiger forward." Nanmao stretched out his palm to Tang an.


    Nanmao''s hands are small, and his fingers are thin. The palm is soft and white, and seems to exude jade like cleanliness. There is a cat in the palm, but the cat has only one eye and occupies most of his face.


    In addition, there is nothing unusual. It looks like a child graffiti in his palm.


    Tang an doesn''t go to investigate why the cat in the painting is so magical, but the magic is actually called "eye of tmall"! Tang an doesn''t like tmall very much.


    But it doesn''t matter. Tang an asked anxiously, "if sang Mengmeng can also become a dog, she must have some magical skills. Will she find the tmall eye you set up?"


    "Of course not." Nanmao shook his head confidently, "Only the cat spirit clan has the ability to learn spiritual skills. Didn''t I tell you that the dog spirit clan needs the spirit power given by the cat spirit clan, otherwise they can''t even stimulate their crazy talent. What''s more, the king personally arranged tmall''s eyes. Unless there were 19919 100 year old cats dying around, the tmall''s eyes will be broken. And this solution Except for the conditions, it is completely impossible! "


    A 100 year old cat... That''s a goblin cat. Tang an glanced at Nanmao. This is also a goblin cat, a goblin cat!


    "Then if we assume that sang Mengmeng is a dog spirit family, does she have any purpose? Does she come specially to approach us?" Tang an asked thoughtfully.


    "We don''t know her purpose for the time being, but it''s very possible to deliberately approach us. After all, this is a world full of conspiracy. I can smell the conspiracy in the wind, the falling leaves, the sound, the air and the gray sky." Nanmao said in readiness and clenched his fist.


    The gray sky was just because of the mist. Tang an didn''t feel as conspiracy as Nanmao, and then wondered: "by the way, your goal is to save the cats, cats and dogs on earth. Since sang Mengmeng may be a dog spirit family, you have another partner. Why should you be so vigilant against her?"


    "That''s the problem. Why does sang Mengmeng exist on the earth? According to the survey of black tiger forward and its little partners, cats all over the city feed back information. Except sang Mengmeng, there are no other dogs or cats with such abnormalities." Nanmao waved, and the black tiger forward rushed over, squatted beside Nanmao and shouted, as if to show that he was very powerful.


    "That''s right." Tang an nodded. "Are you worried that sang Mengmeng has been captured by human beings on earth, or has become a spy of the dog spirit family... Since I can be a ball traitor, sang Mengmeng can also be a show traitor... No, Qu traitor... No... In short, sang Mengmeng may be on the side of human beings on earth."


    Nanmao stood on the stove and patted Tang an on the shoulder with satisfaction, "You''ve finally become smarter, that''s it... Before we know sang Mengmeng''s real purpose and identity, we must be vigilant. Even if she is not a traitor and becomes a spy of human beings on earth, I can''t easily trust her. After all, in the beast spirit Empire, although the dog spirit family vows allegiance to the cat spirit family, there are still some signs of foolishness and intention to usurp the throne from time to time Elephant. When I come to the earth, without many repressions and constraints in the beast spirit Empire, the strong of the dog spirit family may not be loyal to me. "


    Tang an nodded admiringly, "I am worthy of being a king. Indeed, I have the city government that a ruler should have."


    Tang an''s admiration is very sincere. After all, he grew up in a place like the imperial palace. Although Nanmao is young, he is not so naive. If Tang an had changed himself, he would have met his fellow villagers with tears.


    "Of course, you just have to kneel down at my feet in the future." Nanmao said proudly, his hands behind his back, shook his body, pointed to the pot and said, "make ham sausage quickly. In addition to eating fish, I have to eat ham sausage. What you have to do is very fragrant, just like what I smell at the door of the supermarket!"


    "Then you come down first." Tang an waved to Nanmao. A cat squatted on the stove. There was nothing, but such a little girl stood there and asked Tang an how to cook?


    "I don''t, I want to stand here." Nanmao refused without hesitation.


    Nanmao likes to stand high and look at Tang an, just like when he is in a cemetery, Nanmao squats on the tombstone and looks down on Tang an.


    Tang an looked at her and smiled. Then you just stand and start cooking.


    What Tang an did was fry the ham sausage, melt the butter in the pot, and then fry the ham sausage in it. Slowly, there was oil smoke.


    Nanmao stood aside quietly.


    But the lampblack was still very big. Although Tang an turned on the range hood, when Tang an put in chili powder and other spices, the choking smell made Nanmao blink.


    After wiping his eyes, Nanmao glared at Tang''an. He must have meant it. Doesn''t he know he likes to stand high and watch others do things!


    "Come down!" Tang an advised. It''s hard to understand what the little girl likes to do. Why are you standing on the stove? I knew I would cook with the stove on the overall cabinet over there. She couldn''t stand there.


    "If I don''t come down, I''ll stand here!" Nanmao insisted.


    Tang an couldn''t help it. Looking at the burning oil smoke rising continuously, Nanmao kept blinking here. Tang an had to put her hand around Nanmao''s waist and put her down.


    Nanmao looked at Tang an with red eyes and some surprise and amazement.


    Tang an continued to cook, because he knew that her eyes were so red, but choked by oil smoke.


    "How dare you hold me!" after a while, Nanmao said angrily. Tang an touched her waist just now. Nanmao felt a little itchy at that moment and forgot to turn him into a dog.


    Now turn him into a dog, but he''s making ham sausage. Nanmao wants ham sausage.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me for my abruptness!" Tang an sang promise and replied to Nanmao.


    His attitude made Nanmao bad and continued to be angry with him, but he dared to hold himself. It was obvious that he was not in awe of himself. He stood at such a high place to monitor him. He had no pressure at all. Tang an really lacked respect for Nanmao king.


    After training him, Nanmao''s eyes turned and thought about it.

 Chapter 58

    Do a good job of boiled fish fillets, fried ham sausage, and a purple amaranth preserved egg soup. The simple two dishes and one soup exudes heat and fragrance.


    Nanmao sat in front of the dinner table, and the black tiger forward still squatted on the ground and chewed at the foot of the table.


    Tang an goes to call sang Mengmeng.


    Standing in front of the door, Tang an knocked. At this moment, his mood is complex and strange.


    Before cooking, he witnessed sang Mengmeng''s attractive figure, just like the * * * * heroine in animation. Every part of her body is perfect, so that men can hardly control their desire for her.


    But later, Nanmao''s analysis dispelled many of the remaining thoughts in his heart. Just like the dream he had, if his girlfriend, or his spring dream fantasy object, would become Wang. When he was doing that kind of thing with her, she suddenly became a Wang. What''s the feeling?


    Although Tang an can also participate in some evil and immoral topics, it''s just a talk. It doesn''t mean that he is really willing to happen to himself.


    So it''s not suitable for sang Mengmeng to have that desire. It''s like a basin of cold water pouring down directly from Tang an''s head, watering out the desire left in the bottom of his heart.


    Maybe there are still some moving pictures, but Tang an won''t think much. He hopes that sang Mengmeng is not a dog spirit family, but this is not his wishful thinking. He must find evidence to prove whether she is or not.


    The door opened and sang Mengmeng came out.


    After bathing, sang Mengmeng''s hair is casually tied at the back of his head. Several strands of hair fall with the bun, revealing a white slender neck and a white collar home clothes. No one can imagine that under this casual and elegant dress, there will be a beautiful figure that makes men unable to restrain their desire.


    "It''s time for dinner." Tang an involuntarily looked at sang Mengmeng for a while, and then said.


    Sang Mengmeng''s fingers arranged the hair behind her ears, and she didn''t mind Tang an''s momentary absence when she looked at herself. She smiled, "OK... I can''t always eat and drink for nothing. Otherwise, in the future, either you are responsible for buying vegetables and I''ll cook, or when I buy vegetables, you can cook?"


    Sang Mengmeng''s suggestions are fair, neither taking advantage of Tang an nor letting Tang an take advantage of himself... You know Tang an is not the kind of person who likes to take advantage of small advantages. Fair exchange is more acceptable to him. Sang Mengmeng knows this very well.


    "No problem... But you can cook?" Tang an felt that there was no problem in agreeing. The more contact with Sang Mengmeng, the easier it was to find out whether there were doubts about her. As for such doubt, I really don''t think sang Mengmeng can cook... No matter whether sang Mengmeng is a dog spirit family or not, her life is dignified. There is no doubt that such a young lady can cook?


    Don''t young ladies like sang Mengmeng put salt as sugar when cooking, and then any dish looks like a pot of paste. It''s great to be able to make a tomato egg soup or an egg fried rice?


    "Of course, I''ll cook supper for you tonight." Sang Mengmeng volunteered.


    Now Tang an will agree to what sang Mengmeng says, because he must let her do what she wants to do. Maybe in this way, sang Mengmeng will quickly reveal the possible purpose behind it.


    Sitting at the table, Nanmao didn''t eat first this time, but sat there and looked at the boiled fish and ham sausage on the table.


    Of course, she still holds a bottle of milk in her hand. When she likes to eat, she can drink the big bottle of milk in Tang''an''s refrigerator.


    When sang Mengmeng came, Nanmao glanced at her, and then continued to look at the food on the table. There is no doubt that sang Mengmeng is not as important as boiled fish and fried ham sausage.


    "Eat." Tang an won''t show any emotion soon to make sang Mengmeng notice something.


    Quietly, it will always show the horse''s feet, just as the black tiger striker will loosen the table feet.


    "By the way, Tang an... If Nanmao wants to stay here, have you arranged a room for her?" Sang Mengmeng asked with concern.


    Nanmao''s tiger ears moved, and then continued to eat delicious fish. Although this kind of fish is very unpromising, it does taste good and tender, which is the greatest significance in its fish life. After all, it can be recognized by Nanmao king.


    "She lives in my room first," said Tang an. "I have time to tidy up another room. Come out. There are still many rooms at home."


    "That''s not very convenient. Why don''t you let her live with me first?" Sang Mengmeng said generously.


    Nanmao looked up at Tang an. It must be a conspiracy!


    Tang an didn''t think it was a conspiracy, but he didn''t think it was appropriate. What if there was a cat and dog war when he didn''t know it? Sang Mengmeng doesn''t care for the moment. In Nanmao''s eyes, sang Mengmeng is a suspected enemy.


    "No, just these two days. Don''t I still have a room next door? I''ll just tidy it up." Tang an pointed to the ham sausage. "Let''s have dinner first. Didn''t you say you like ham sausage best?"


    Sang Mengmeng smiled sweetly again and sandwiched a ham sausage. "Shall I eat it with spicy sauce or black pepper?"


    "You can eat it with milk!" Nanmao suddenly suggested.


    "OK, give me some milk," Sang Mengmeng said.


    Nanmao hurriedly took his milk and avoided it. How can milk be given to others? All the milk in the whole house should belong to Nanmao king, and don''t give anyone a drop.


    "How stingy." Sang Mengmeng pouted disapprovingly, then ate it with some black pepper juice. In fact, who would eat ham sausage with milk?


    "It''s delicious... I want to eat a lot. Nanmao, how many do you want to eat, let''s share?" Sang Mengmeng asked Nanmao. Nanmao''s full name is too long, so it''s better to call it Nanmao.


    Nanmao frowned. Obviously, she didn''t like talking to Sang Mengmeng, and she didn''t like what she had to do involving Nanmao.


    However, this is a matter of food. Nanmao sandwiched several, thought about it, and another one was given to the black tiger forward.


    "How many do you want?" Sang Mengmeng asked Tang an again.


    "I don''t want it. I won''t eat it." Tang an shook her head and looked at a large plate of ham sausage. In fact, the amount of ham sausage was chosen by sang Mengmeng. Tang an didn''t want it. He wanted to see if sang Mengmeng would really eat so many ham sausage.


    So under Tang an''s gaze, sang Mengmeng ate ham sausage one by one.


    When sang Mengmeng eats ham sausage, she will dip it with sauce, then lick it. The tip of her tongue is pink, wet and tender, then bite into her soft lips and hold it in her mouth. Her teeth bump and look at Tang an while eating.


    Her eyes are gentle and sweet, which makes Tang an unable to look at her. Tang an''s mind overflows. If sang Mengmeng is really a dog spirit family, and the puppy she raised when she was a child, accompanying her childhood, how should she get along in the future?


    Considering this is a possibility, however, in the words of Nanmao, sang Mengmeng may also have a purpose that can threaten Nanmao, so Tang an can''t directly ask if she is a dog spirit family, so as not to scare the snake.


    When Tang an was not thinking deeply, sang Mengmeng gradually ate the rest of the ham sausage, then pushed the bare plate in front of Tang an and looked at Tang an with a slightly proud expression.


    Tang''an just regained his mind at this time and said in a daze, "you really have the ability!"


    I have never seen such a person who can eat ham sausage. This is also one of the evidences that she is a dog spirit family! No, it''s not evidence. You can''t think that everything can be evidence.


    "Let me clean up the dishes and chopsticks," Sang Mengmeng volunteered.


    "No, I''ll come." Tang an looked at sang Mengmeng''s white and soft hands. It didn''t look like a girl used to entering the kitchen.


    "I really seldom clean up the dishes and chopsticks, but this kind of housework is not difficult. Girls always have to learn how to take care of their husband in the future?" said sang Mengmeng, who couldn''t help cleaning up.


    Tang an doesn''t let Nanmao make trouble in the kitchen because Nanmao is certainly unreliable in the kitchen. After all, sang Mengmeng is a normal girl on the surface, so it shouldn''t be a problem to do these things. If she wants to insist, Tang an won''t say anything.


    "Then Nanmao and I will go out for a walk first. Do you want any snacks or something? I''ll bring them to you," Tang an said.


    In fact, sang Mengmeng also wanted to go for a walk together, but she said she wanted to wash the dishes. There was no way, so she had to wash the dishes first. Sang Mengmeng thought about it and shook her head. Today''s ham sausage is a little too much.


    Seeing that sang Mengmeng went to the kitchen with bowls and chopsticks and still drank slowly with a large bottle of milk, Nanmao finally put down his milk and sneered: "She''s trying to win your favor. Unfortunately, she''s extremely stupid. For men, a girl who can wash dishes and chopsticks is of no use. What you like most is her body that can bring you pleasure, but she doesn''t know how to make the best use of everything. It''s putting the cart before the horse."


    "Who said that? Don''t slander people, OK?" Nanmao was really self righteous. Tang an felt that when he saw sang Mengmeng''s body, he was just an instinctive reaction as a man, and didn''t want to bring him any pleasure.


    "I learned to operate your computer today, and then I found a video of men and women mating in your computer. Since you like watching, you must like doing it. There is no doubt that sang Mengmeng''s body is much better than the women in the video you like to watch. Then, as a human instinct, why don''t you choose better to meet your psychological and physiological needs Beg? "Nanmao calmly analyzed.


    Tang an blushes and must be deleted later. Zhang Yuying saw it last time, but Nanmao saw it again this time!


    It''s nothing to be seen by Zhang Yuying. After all, girls of Zhang Yuying''s age already know and will know that boys have such needs. It''s a common thing, but Nanmao is just a little girl. It''s really inappropriate for her to get in touch with her own side.


    Tang an still wants to maintain his image in front of Nanmao.


    "You do a lot of things when we''re not at home!" Tang an thought Nanmao was just in the yard for a day. She thought she was very boring and poor. She didn''t think she did a lot of things. It''s estimated that she explored the whole yard.


    "This is our No. 2 base. Of course, I should carefully check it and fully understand it, so that I can master favorable and effective information in future battles." Nanmao said confidently, and didn''t think it was wrong to look through Tang an''s computer.


    "Why did you learn to use the computer so quickly?" Tang an thought it was a little difficult for people who had never touched the computer to find the videos he hid.


    "Because I''m Nanmao."


    This is tantamount to not saying. Tang an frowned and asked, "what else did you do today?"


    "I drank a lot of milk," Nanmao said, touching his stomach.


    "What else?" Tang an asked again.


    "Go to bed after drinking milk." Nanmao looked up at Tang an and said impatiently, "are you interrogating me? If you want to interrogate me, you will only speak in a barking voice in the future!"


    Tang an is enough. As a king, Nanmao''s current performance shows that her temper can be controlled, but Tang an doesn''t want to stimulate her nature as a cruel imperial king, and suddenly turns him into a dog.


    So Tang an and Nanmao went for a walk together.

 Chapter 59

    Nanmao took a large bottle of milk in his arms and slowly followed Tang an behind her, followed by the swaggering black tiger forward.


    After thinking about it, Nanmao commanded the black tiger forward to explore the way ahead.


    Nanmao went out of the door, looked left and right, looked around vigilantly for a while and said, "our first task today is to buy ice cream."


    What kind of mission is this? However, Tang an didn''t say anything, but if sang Mengmeng has another purpose, there may be other threats, so it''s necessary to be vigilant.


    When I went out, I met Yan Jun. Tang an said hello to him: "Mr. Yan."


    Yanjun is wearing a black Kung Fu shirt today. He is wearing a circle of black beads with unclear texture on his wrist. In his other hand, he is playing with two walnuts. When he sees Tang an and Nanmao, he has long stopped. It seems that he is waiting for Tang an and Nanmao to walk over and talk to them.


    Yan Jun smiled and nodded, then looked at Nanmao and looked surprised: "the little girl is so beautiful, just like a fairy!"


    Nanmao bit the straw and drank the milk seriously. Tang an stopped, and she stopped, but ignored Yanjun.


    "My family is my family. I live in my house for a while." Tang an simple explanation, after all, after the South cat goes out to play, it may also encounter Mr. Yan, who is idle, and he is wandering around the Wutong Lane all day. It seems that he doesn''t need to worry about his work or what he is like.


    "Hey, I also have a little girl in my family. I have time to bring your little fairy to play." Yan Jun looked at Tang an expectantly.


    It can be seen that it is not polite. A beautiful little girl like Nanmao is at least very cute on the surface, and Yanjun''s invitation is also very sincere. Tang an nodded and agreed, but whether to go or not is later. At present, he is not sure. He feels that Nanmao''s performance outside will be reassuring.


    "Let''s go for a walk first." Tang an nodded and said goodbye to Yan Jun.


    Yan Jun nodded and stood there watching Tang an and Nanmao leave.


    "Just now this man should belong to the strong man in human beings." after walking away for a distance, Nanmao loosened the straw in his mouth and said.


    "What strong man?" Tang an said vaguely.


    "The momentum emanating from him is very calm. His tone and eyes reveal the strength of his state of mind. Such a person should be the leader of mankind. When the war begins, such a human should be murdered first." Nanmao said calmly.


    Tang an took a breath. Mr. Yan, I''m sorry. I really can''t take Nanmao to your house to play with your little girl.


    "He should be a rich man. There are a lot of rich people like us on earth, and we can''t kill them all." Tang an quickly eliminated the threat for Yanjun. After all, Yanjun seems to be a good man. Although he doesn''t know if he has any bad deeds in other aspects, he is at least a neighbor who nodded his head, For no reason, Tang an certainly didn''t want him to be killed by Nanmao before the war between the earth and the beast spirit empire began.


    "Kill one by one, kill one by one. What''s more, according to my recent observation, there are few people like him on earth." Nanmao is still very calm and unmoved. "Before cats and dogs all over the world unite to wait for the arrival of the army of the beast spirit Empire, my activities on earth will focus on assassination."


    "You are the king. How can the king risk himself and become a killer?" Tang an tried to persuade him.


    "Then you go," said Nanmao.


    Tang an was stunned for a moment. Why did he catch fire?


    While walking forward, Nanmao said, "what you said is very reasonable. I''m the king and can''t risk myself, but you''re a golden tooth general. In addition to commanding the army, the general can''t do nothing when he doesn''t have a sergeant around him. So now I give you the identity of emperor killer, huh..."


    Nanmao looked at the milk in his arms and said, "your code name is milk!"


    "King, can''t you be so casual?" Tang an felt that he couldn''t accept it. The imperial killer sounded very powerful, but it was obvious that this gift was very casual. He didn''t even have a popular title. The concise imperial killer needed at least some CIA XX. His code name was milk!


    Isn''t it because she''s drinking milk? If she''s eating ham sausage, don''t Tang an''s code name become ham sausage? What code is this! Such a killer is obviously the kind of dragon trap that has been eliminated before it appears.


    "The name and code don''t matter. The key is how many tasks you should complete in a day... In the future, you can kill 100 people every day." Nanmao said indifferently.


    Kill 100 people a day... Is this called assassination? This is called naked terrorist activities. It is estimated that assassination is relatively safe. Such terrorist activities must be a snare, and people have nowhere to escape.


    "Don''t you think it''s appropriate? I checked some data today. I found that it''s normal for humans to die frequently on earth. You just have to disguise killing as an accident or normal death." Nanmao frowned and looked at Tang an. As a golden tooth general, his timid appearance was really disappointing. He just killed 100 people every day.


    "How can it be so simple? Now the technology on the earth is very developed, and many disguises are easy to be found. There are 100 ways to die for 100 people. How can you think of so many?" Tang an shook his head hard. Anyway, he is not the material to be a killer, and killing is not killing pigs... Besides, a powerful butcher can''t kill 100 pigs a day.


    "This is very simple. You can become a dog. I can let your teeth release rabies virus. It''s very simple for you to bite 100 people every day." Nanmao said with an idea.


    "There''s a rabies vaccine," Tang said.


    "Of course I will transform this virus." Nanmao waved his hand and said.


    Tang an looked at the little girl. She didn''t think she was still a biochemical madman. Suddenly, she thought that Nanmao didn''t really pose a threat to the earth. Didn''t she say that she could control the cats and dogs in Zhonghai. If these cats and dogs were transformed by her, they could release rabies virus and bite people everywhere. This situation is not much better than the movie scene of the doomsday zombie.


    Tang an finally realized the power of Nanmao.


    "At present, let''s live a safe and stable life. At least find out sang Mengmeng''s purpose first." Tang an quickly took out a shield to eliminate Nanmao and wanted to continue to make arrangements for him.


    "HMM." Nanmao nodded and stopped talking.


    Tang an finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since it was a walk, the two people didn''t walk fast. They strolled slowly, walking through the alley, the street, the square, and the water fountain next to the park. The sharp water droplets looked particularly bright under the light and reflected in the big eyes of Nanmao.


    Nanmao also walks and stops, stopping from time to time to look at people and the scenery. Everything in the world is so strange and fresh. Tang an stands beside her. Although she knows her identity as an aggressor, she can''t really exclude her or take some actions to save the earth.


    Are you a real ball traitor? After all, now he is really a little indifferent. Looking at her beautiful little face, Tang an realizes her strength, but still thinks she is a little cute.


    With a long white dress, soft footsteps, shining eyes, long hair on her back, a hairy tiger hat, two ears shaking and holding a large box of milk, such a little girl always has a dreamy feeling when the light shines on her side face. Tang an noticed that when she stood in a daze, The people next to her always unconsciously stand away from her. Even the naughty bear children deliberately or unintentionally avoid her. It seems that no matter how heartless, they will face the inferiority complex in her heart.


    Tang an went out with Nanmao for the second time. It was only this time that she took a walk and noticed how she felt when Nanmao entered the world.


    She doesn''t belong to this world. Looking at her, Tang an has such a feeling... Or one day she will suddenly leave. Tang an thought with a smile. Maybe she will miss her when she is relaxed about the earth and finally doesn''t face the rule of cats and dogs.

 Chapter 60

    Leaving the square next to the park, Tang an was supposed to take Nanmao to KFC to buy a sweet cone. It''s not that Tang an was stingy, but last time Nanmao ate KFC''s sweet cone. He habitually chose to eat it before.


    What''s more, Tang an, as a boy, doesn''t feel very different from such sweets.


    There is a Haagen Dazs ice cream shop next to the square. The poster in front of the shop is placed with a new style of ice cream hot pot. Tang an knows that Zhang Yuying likes to eat this, so he raised his hand and took a picture and sent it to Zhang Yuying.


    What Tang an doesn''t understand is that Mingming''s ice cream hot pot just puts the fixed ice cream, macarone and fruit in different styles. Girls will think it''s a different food and have to taste it?


    Nanmao saw it and stood still in front of the poster.


    Tang an is not stingy. "Let''s go, but this is very expensive. You can only eat it once a month."


    This is not milk. If there is no discount, it is more than 200. One ice cream hot pot and two cups of black tea or coffee. If Nanmao eats this ice cream like milk, Tang an can''t afford it.


    The South cat nodded hard, and the tiger''s ears shook.


    Seeing that Tang an and Nanmao were going to come in, the waiter at the door opened the door with a smile and a little excitement. Tang an smiled. There is no doubt that she thought Nanmao was too beautiful. Such a beautiful and lovely little girl came to eat. Thinking about her eating ice cream, she always thought it would be cute.


    "What would you like to eat?" the waiter brought the list.


    "Just the new ice cream hot pot on the poster." Tang an doesn''t look at the list. The types of ice cream in the store are not only cake and large cup, but also cost-effective.


    "OK, would you like black tea or coffee?"


    "Black tea." Nanmao is a child. Tang an is afraid that she can''t sleep at night after drinking coffee.


    Nanmao didn''t speak. He shook the milk box in his hand. When it was gone, he put it aside.


    "Can I help you throw away the box?" the waiter wanted to have a word with Nanmao.


    But Nanmao didn''t talk to her, just nodded.


    The waiter was still very happy to take the box and walked away, because he looked closely at Nanmao, whose skin is like porcelain and jade. Such a little girl is very destructive to girls who like lovely things.


    "They are all looking at me." Nanmao doesn''t think so, but he still notices.


    "Because you look good." Tang an told the truth.


    "All human beings on earth are ugly." Nanmao is not polite because other people appreciate her. "It''s incredible that ugly human beings rule the earth."


    "Am I ugly too?" although Tang an knew the answer, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Very ugly." Nanmao nodded.


    Tang an took a deep breath and calmed down, reminding himself not to lose confidence because of a little girl''s comments on her appearance with different ideas from normal human beings.


    Tang an always thinks he''s a little handsome. Even if he''s not a super handsome boy, a little white face, a little fresh meat, at least he''s a little charming boy.


    "In your eyes, there are no beautiful people on earth?" Tang an looked around and found that at least in this ice cream shop, there are probably no people who would feel beautiful in Nanmao''s eyes.


    "Your mother," said Nanmao, holding his tiger hat, looking at Tang an a little surprised: "did your mother pick it up in the garbage? Why is your mother so beautiful and you look so ugly!"


    "I''m my own!" Tang an''s voice is not loud, but her tone is very firm, but she is still a little proud. At least Nanmao admits that her mother is a great beauty. Her mother has always been the goddess in her heart, and Nanmao can''t compare with her.


    "Unfortunately, if it were me, I would lose you if I looked at you after I was born," said Nanmao.


    Tang an opened her mouth. Forget it. She didn''t discuss the great topic of maternal love with a teenage girl. She certainly didn''t know that children don''t dislike their mother''s ugliness and dogs don''t dislike poverty.


    "Do you look great?" Tang an said angrily.


    "Being good-looking doesn''t matter. Appearance is just something you don''t need to care about. Caring about appearance is a superficial performance. But there is no doubt that if you don''t look good, you should think that being good-looking doesn''t matter. It''s just a more superficial manifestation and a distorted state of mind." Nanmao said calmly.


    Tang an took three deep breaths before calming down. Should he threaten not to drink milk to Nanmao?


    But I''m afraid such a threat will turn me into an animal with four feet on the ground and barking. Think about it.


    Tang an thought of the black tiger forward and found that it had also come in. No salesperson said that pets could not be brought in. There are still many benefits of good-looking. It is estimated that they think it is very cruel to separate such a lovely little girl from her ugly pet, so they let the black tiger forward come in.


    The ice cream hotpot was served up. It was beautifully done anyway.


    Nanmao''s hands were held together, his eyes were bright, and the ears on the tiger''s hat were still shaking. While looking at Nanmao, the waiter next to him looked at the two ears curiously and wanted to touch them.


    Tang an coughed gently to remind Nanmao. Nanmao looked up and looked at the waiter warily. The ears of the tiger hat didn''t move.


    The waiter smiled apologetically and left.


    "Being infatuated with creatures with lovely appearance is one of the root evils of human beings." Nanmao looked at the beautiful ice cream and said without blinking. "Sooner or later, I will let them all know that the girls they thought were lovely that day actually used extremely cruel kings."


    "Incomparably cruel king, drink water before eating ice cream." Tang an said to the incomparably cruel king Nanmao.


    Nanmao held a goblet, took a sip, put down the cup, looked at the floating appearance of lemon slices in the water, briefly lost his mind, picked up the fork and prepared to deal with ice cream.


    "You eat the bad part, I eat the good part," said Nanmao.


    Tang an really admires the people who can make such a reasonable distribution... Cats.


    "What''s the bad part and what''s the good part?" Tang an thinks it''s not very delicious. Sweet and sour ice cream of various flavors, whether it''s dozens of dollars a ball, but a few dollars a big bowl, doesn''t make much difference in Tang an''s mouth.


    "Those fruits are not delicious," Nanmao said, pointing to the raisins and kiwi meat slices.


    It''s no doubt that children don''t like fruit.


    Tang an likes to eat fruits, so he contracted all the fruits. After picking all the fruits into Tang an''s plate, Nanmao took the whole ice cream hot pot to his side, put his hands around and looked at it with satisfaction. It seemed that he didn''t know where to eat first.


    Tang an ate fruit and played with his mobile phone. Zhang Yuying replied to his text message and said: if you love her, take her to Haagen Dazs.


    "I love you. Please eat next time." Tang an replied with a smile.


    "Oh, my sister, my heart beats faster and I can''t help myself. I''m on my way to first aid." of course Zhang Yuying won''t take it seriously.


    "It rains in succession during the Qingming Festival. Pedestrians on the road want to break their souls. I''ll come to see you next March."


    "Fool, Qingming Festival is April!"


    "The lunar calendar is March!"


    After chatting for a while, Tang an felt that the SMS bag was not enough and said, "Sister Zhang, I''ll send you a QQ message. I can''t see you reply. I can''t afford to send text messages. 2580 text messages are an ice cream hotpot."


    At this time, Tang an received the QQ message, which was actually sent by Zhang Yuying... Tang an remembered that it was in high school. Zhang Yuying was frequently harassed by a pornographic and always sent her some harassing messages. After Zhang Yuying deleted one, the person sent it to her with another number. Zhang Yuying found that this person was even deliberate, It took a long time to slowly add Zhang Yuying''s friends. I don''t know how many numbers he lurked in Zhang Yuying''s friend list.


    This kind of thing makes Zhang Yuying feel terrible when she thinks about it. Zhang Yuying directly gave up the QQ number. In addition, after applying for a number, she only added a few good friends, but because the original thing has some shadow, Zhang Yuying has not used QQ to chat.


    "I''m chatting with Mengmeng. I now announce that this QQ is officially active!"


    It''s very friendly. At least Tang an is called "Mengmeng". Zhang Yuying is actually willing to make her QQ active for sang Mengmeng. It seems that Zhang Yuying and sang Mengmeng really agree.


    Or is this one of the evidences that sang Mengmeng is actually a normal human? You know, like Nanmao, as a cat spirit family, Nanmao basically ignores the superior attitude towards humans.


    Sang Mengmeng is not like this, or does sang Mengmeng really become a spy of human beings, so nature can accept human beings very much?


    I don''t know if Zhang Yuying can find some flaws from sang Mengmeng. The idea flashed. Tang an gave up. Tang an didn''t want to use Zhang Yuying and didn''t want her good friends to get involved in this kind of thing. Not to mention Zhang Yuying and sang Mengmeng are friends.


    When Tang an and Zhang Yuying made an appointment to go out together, Tang an invited her to eat Haagen Dazs... Although Haagen Dazs''s sentence "love her, take her to eat Haagen Dazs" made many lovers come to eat, Tang an invited Zhang Yuying to eat. There was no problem and no misunderstanding.


    Zhang Yuying invited Tang an to eat before, so Tang an is not the first time to come to such a place. Otherwise, with his hobbies and choices, he would not come to such a place to eat.


    Is there a barbecue bunch of ice cream delicious? Tang an will undoubtedly choose the barbecue string. The mouth explodes with oil and fragrance. Is it comparable to ice cream dessert?


    "If you are a man, you should drink beer with your bare arms, eat an open-air barbecue, bite hard, and leave with your stomach patted after eating," Tang said.


    "What are you talking about?" Nanmao raised his head when he heard Tang an talking.


    Tang Ancai found that she had spoken what she thought in her heart. Looking at Nanmao, she couldn''t help smiling. She ate too much, and her lips were stained with some melted ice cream, which looked particularly cute.


    Nanmao stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked her lips. She only stretched out a little tip of her tongue. She was small, like a kitten. She looked different from sang Mengmeng. She just felt very cute.


    Tang an took a paper towel, reached out and wiped the corners of her mouth. Nanmao took a small spoon in one hand and a fork in the other. Before he could stop it, Tang an wiped the corners of her mouth.


    Nanmao blushed and stood still. After Tang an''s hand was taken away, he moved his body slightly and glared at Tang an.


    "If you turn me into a dog, I''ll throw down the table," said Tang an tactfully at once.


    Nanmao took a deep breath, and the plan to teach Tang an was imminent. No matter holding her or wiping her mouth, he undoubtedly fully realized that he didn''t have much awe of the king.


    "You can pack it." Nanmao said coldly. It''s impossible to let him go.


    "Can''t you finish?" Tang an said in some surprise. At the same time, he was surprised. "As a king, you know how to pack!"


    Don''t you always have to eat more than 100 dishes for a meal, and then just look at it and drink a mouthful of soup and say that I have no appetite today? Where is the word packaging in the king''s world?


    How could Nanmao not finish it? Tang an doesn''t believe it. Her stomach seems to be able to hold endless milk and what she likes to eat.


    "Another package," Nanmao said concisely, "or you''ll be responsible for watching sang Mengmeng take a bath tonight."


    There is such a threat!


    "Have a big cup of ice cream and pack!" Tang an bargained with Nanmao. After all, there is a sang Mengmeng at home. You can''t keep sang Mengmeng to wash the dishes at home. You and Nanmao come out to eat delicious food. Pack it and go home. You don''t just give Nanmao a share, do you not give sang Mengmeng a share?


    That''s too much. Even if she is wary of Sang Mengmeng, Tang an still can''t do such a thing.


    Finally, the bargain was successful. He packed a large cup of ice cream and bought an ice cream ball for Nanmao to eat in his hand.


    Tang an had some pain when checking out. It seems that the plan of working should be put on the agenda. We can''t be so extravagant because there is still some money in the account.


    Nanmao is naturally a rich king with a country and will not have the concept of frugality. Sang Mengmeng is also a rich lady. As a poor man, how to avoid being infected by their extravagant habits when living with them is a major problem.


    In fact, Nanmao is pretty good. At least she didn''t ask Tang an to give her original life. It would really kill Tang an.

 Chapter 61

    The store manager sent a lovely Plush cat toy to Nanmao, but Nanmao didn''t take it. Tang an took it in his hand. These toys seem to be redeemed for points. They are still very expensive. Many girls like them and want them.


    Out of the store, Nanmao sneered: "such an ugly human dare to give me gifts."


    As he spoke, Nanmao took the plush cat toy from Tang an and held it in his arms.


    Tang an stared at Nanmao. Why is it that someone can act in a way that is completely inconsistent with what she said?


    "She gave it to me. Of course I wouldn''t want it. But you are my golden tooth general. Taking a gift from you is two very different things. Do you understand?" Nan cat said to Tang an by pulling the ear of the plush cat toy.


    Tang an didn''t say anything. This reason is really reasonable!


    "Do you think it looks like you?" Nanmao said, pointing to the cat toy in her hand.


    "Where is it like?" that''s a cat. As a golden tooth General of the dog spirit family, how can he be like a cat? Tang an said disdainfully.


    "As dull as you are," said Nanmao.


    Tang an took a look. It was a lovely cute cat. In the eyes of Nanmao, it was stupid? To say, the black tiger forward who is lying on the ground motionless is a fool.


    "I want to transform it into a mechanical cat warrior." Nanmao had an idea.


    "What mechanical cat warrior?" Tang an thought of the robot cat and thought that he could take Nanmao to see Doraemon when he had time. Maybe Nanmao would have a sense of substitution. At the same time, he would think that as a cat with many abilities around Tang an, he might be able to do something for his little partner like the robot cat, instead of just calling Tang an.


    "It''s a mechanical cat soldier." Nanmao said word by word. "It''s the first mechanical soldier I attacked the earth!"


    Tang an is helpless. Nanmao king is really capricious.


    Tang an suddenly felt the magnificent and tragic doomsday scene of the beast spirit Empire attacking the earth. He suddenly didn''t feel it. Maybe it would be the human army at that time. He suddenly found that he was facing groups of kitty cats.


    He doesn''t go home immediately after eating ice cream. Nanmao is going to the bookstore.


    The ice cream put dry ice for two hours, so don''t worry about melting. Tang an and Nanmao went to the bookstore together.


    "In fact, I think reading is a good choice to pass the time. Although reading on the computer or mobile phone is the same, it''s better to hold many books in your hand." Tang an thinks Nanmao''s choice to go to the bookstore is very good. He also likes to go to the bookstore, "Sometimes when you look for information and use a book, you can find it by turning it over. However, when you search on the Internet, you still need to enter keywords, and then filter information in countless web pages. Of course, sometimes you don''t know where to start, or you don''t have this information at hand. Searching on the Internet is more effective and a better solution."


    "I just suddenly got the idea. Where did you get so much nonsense to explain?" Nanmao touched his ear and said. At this time, Tang an would be much cleaner if he could only bark.


    Nanmao is really not a good person to get along with.


    Nanmao holding the toy cat, followed by black tiger forward, came to the bookstore with Tang an.


    "Sorry, we can''t carry pets." the clerk came over.


    Obviously, she is not as talkative as the sisters in the ice cream shop, because she is a middle-aged woman with flat breasts. Women without breasts are often hard to talk. The so-called poor breasts are extremely evil sometimes is not unreasonable.


    "The so-called pet must be alive. What I carry is only animal corpses. Just like the fast food next to your cashier, the meat inside is also animal corpses. Since you can carry the corpses to the bookstore, I think it''s no problem for me to carry the cat corpses now." before Tang an talks, Nanmao points to the black tiger forward, "die quickly!"


    The black tiger forward immediately fell to the ground and didn''t move. Nanmao picked up the black tiger forward, threw it into the trolley and walked into the bookstore.


    The clerk followed, surprised and shouted, "wait, you..."


    Nanmao stopped, picked up the black tiger forward and threw it to the ground, then picked it up and threw it into the cart. The black tiger forward just didn''t move.


    Seeing this scene, the clerk widened his eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    So Nanmao continued to push the cart in.


    "Sorry, the cat is really dead. We''ll deal with the body later. It''s not a pet." Tang an had to say so.


    Other people in the bookstore looked at Tang an and Nanmao with strange eyes.


    Nanmao turned a blind eye, and Tang an was a little hot, because he always felt that it was inappropriate to take pets to the bookstore or go shopping while eating.


    More people find the black tiger forward interesting. The cat pretended to be dead. No one thought it was really a dead cat, because someone saw it following the South cat just now.


    However, Nanmao is really very beautiful and lovely. When such a little girl walks in the bookstore, she has a feeling of scholarly beauty. It will not turn the bookstore into a chaotic place where little children run around with cats and dogs, so no one will investigate again.


    The head of the black tiger forward couldn''t help moving. Nanmao picked up a book and threw it on his head.


    Tang an can''t help but sympathize with the black tiger striker. Fortunately, he is a general, not a striker. His treatment is better than that of the striker.


    Nanmao walked around the bookstore. Tang an couldn''t help asking, "what book do you want to read? Do you need my recommendation?"


    "No need." Nanmao said bluntly, "books carry civilization. The choice of books determines a person''s taste, level, identity and connotation. People in different realms have different selection standards, and your recommendation is not suitable for me."


    "Then you''re wrong... I guess you''ll read this one!" Tang an was unwilling to be underestimated by Nanmao all the time. Without hesitation, she took a copy of Finnegan''s wake night and handed it to Nanmao to let her know that she knows how powerful she is. The books she has read may not be underestimated by Nanmao.


    Nanmao took the book and turned it over. From beginning to end, the page slipped through her fingers like water. Finally, her finger fell on the end page. About a minute later, she threw the book back to Tang an and frowned.


    "Well, this book has connotation, depth and realm?" Tang an said triumphantly. This book Finnegan''s wake night has few readers and few Chinese translations. It is known as one of the most difficult books in human history.


    "I don''t understand." Nanmao said expressionless.


    "I can choose books you don''t understand. Can you still insist that I''m not qualified to recommend books to you?" Tang an was a little proud. Finnegan''s wake night is the work of Joyce. Together with Proust, Woolf and Faulkner, he is regarded as one of the four stream of consciousness novelists... What is the so-called stream of consciousness? Obscurity is their characteristic.


    "Just because you choose this kind of thing, I can''t accept your choice. This book tells the confused consciousness of a hotel owner and his family. The story is only one night, simple but without plot. The so-called theme is just the cycle of human degeneration and awakening." Nanmao''s mouth tilted slightly, Disdain is shown in the eyes and eyelashes.


    "Have you finished?" Tang an looked at Nanmao in surprise. Her reading speed was really inhuman... But she was not human.


    "Arrogant author, the human mind is a simple thing. No matter how to explain it, it is nothing more than the struggle of desire and human nature. Such a simple theme should be explained in a roundabout way. I think this is his brilliance? What can be said directly, and people have to talk nonsense, which makes people have to explain it forcibly As for the author''s note on the front page, it is arrogant to say that readers need a lifetime of energy to understand. What this requirement reveals is that the author potentially thinks that his life is higher than other people''s life and his heart is higher than other people''s hearts, so what he writes is greater... People with this idea do not deserve to write books to explain their feelings Works with cognition as the theme. "


    "In a word, this is a rubbish book, regardless of what it wants to express." Nanmao finally concluded.


    Tang an was speechless. At the same time, he was relieved that the book he couldn''t understand was actually just because it was a junk book.


    Nanmao continues to choose the books she wants. Tang an doesn''t say anything anymore, but looking at the books she chooses, what are sociology, ethics, economics, details of democracy, the origin of politics, oil war, national perspective


    "I must fully understand the world, understand all aspects of the world, and understand the civilized realm of mankind as the ruler of the world... It is more convenient for me to rule the world myself in the future. Although humans are humble, they are not simple. After all, they are a race that can make milk and ice cream." Nanmao explained to himself.


    It turns out that milk and ice cream are the products of mankind''s greatest civilization!


    Tang an frowned. She was not worried that Nanmao could threaten the earth and mankind after she knew more about the human world, but because most of the books Nanmao chose were expensive... Fortunately, she brought her to the bookstore. She had her own membership card, which could be discounted and credited. There was still some balance in the membership card, so she didn''t need to pay out cash, The flesh pain is still tolerable.


    After selecting a lot of books, the black tiger striker has been swallowed by the book, but he still pretends to be dead at the bottom of the book.


    "Is the black tiger forward all right?" Tang an is a caring person. He can''t help worrying about the black tiger forward. Although the black tiger forward is dull, not very smart, let alone beautiful, it must be a bad thing to abuse cats.


    "It''s all right. It''s the vanguard of the Empire. How can it be crushed by several books?" Nanmao shook his head.


    Tang an looked at it. It turned out that she had such a sense of origin in her business. She was a king, a general, a striker and a future mechanical soldier in her arms!


    After choosing these books that can understand human beings and human world civilization, Nanmao came to the novel column and looked at the novels with various names.


    "My wife is a princess"... As far as I know, there are few princesses in your world now, right? "Asked Nanmao.


    "Yes, not many." Tang an picked up the book.


    "In other words, it''s just the author''s lust?" Nanmao nodded. "Before I became the king, I was the princess of the beast spirit empire. I won''t be the wife of any cat or dog, so I hate this book."


    Tang an took a look at the introduction, and suddenly he was delighted: "to meet the great devil from different worlds and try to conquer the earth, in order to save the earth, Lee route had to take the big devil... A little girl claiming to be her royal highness... The so-called novel comes from reality, it feels like I met you."


    Nanmao grabbed the book and looked at it as if she had read a book, and then her face became extremely ugly.


    "You are not allowed to read this book." Nanmao put the book back on the shelf and warned Tang an seriously.


    "Why?" Tang an didn''t understand.

 Chapter 62

    There is no doubt that at the speed of reading, Nanmao must have finished reading the book.


    But why don''t Tang an read this book?


    Tang an is very curious and wants to read this book.


    "The whole book is filled with the author''s desire for the female body, especially the immature temperament of the developing girl. This can be called abnormal aesthetics and pursuit is filled between the lines. Both the hero and the author are extremely narrow and selfish. For them, the existence of women is only to please men, and among them Women also exist entirely for men and have no personal independent meaning of existence, even the princess as the protagonist is just like this. "Nanmao sneered and said that male lust is really a worthless thing like a dragon and a fish, but it is more terrible, just like the bleeding of women on earth every month.


    Don''s interest in the book increased greatly when he settled down.


    "The only desirable thing is that the heroine''s views on human beings and human men are deep in my heart. As she said, human beings on earth are just mole ants. However, according to the description in the book, she has the power like the king of gold teeth, which is higher than time, space and universe, and I don''t have such power..." Nanmao took a deep breath, She showed a cautious expression: "so she can be unscrupulous in this world, but I must be careful. Although I hate humans from the bottom of my heart, I can''t despise them too much. After all, this creature can rule a world for such a long time without being replaced. It must have its merits."


    Listening to Nanmao''s description, Tang an felt that he should read this book. There is no doubt that the description of the princess''s body in this book probably made Nanmao feel desecrated. He was worried that Tang an would insinuate something on her when reading this book.


    Tang an smiled. He wouldn''t think of Nanmao. After all, novels are novels. Moreover, Tang an knows what kind of girls he likes. Although Nanmao, a young girl in development, has some special beauty, Tang an still feels that girls with plump and naughty rabbits make him more excited.


    In fact, it''s good to be like sang Mengmeng. Unfortunately, it''s hard to tell whether sang Mengmeng is a man or a dog. Of course Tang an won''t think too much.


    Putting down this book, Nanmao chose several thick and large books. These are not works on human society and civilization, but some novels, including martial arts, emotion, suspense, city and fantasy.


    Nanmao''s tastes are very mixed. Seeing that she bought so many books, Tang sighed and took a dictionary of Zhonghai anecdotes.


    "What''s the purpose of buying this book?" Nanmao looked through it and found that it was a dictionary introducing the local history of China and the sea.


    "Look," Tang an replied concisely.


    Nanmao nodded and said nothing more.


    When she checked out, Tang an was still heartbroken. After the discount, these books still cost more than 1000. For herself, it was like cutting meat.


    Watching the two people buy so many books, and seeing that they took out the books, the black tiger forward ran out of the trolley and walked out with his head shaking. To his surprise, no one said anything about the pet.


    "What if we don''t have money?" Tang an decided to talk about this problem with Nanmao. She hoped that she would have a shopping plan in the future. It''s best to discuss with him. After all, she is not a rich second generation and didn''t win the lottery.


    "HMM." Nanmao answered, walked to a dark corner with Tang an, lifted his skirt and received all except Tang an''s "China Sea anecdote dictionary" under his skirt.


    "Zhonghai''s consumption is very high and the price is very high, and you can''t go back to the beast spirit empire for a while. In the long run, we must plan our consumption instead of buying whatever we want." Tang an thinks Nanmao''s consumption today is very casual. For example, some books she bought today can be purchased online with greater discounts, You can save one or two hundred yuan. There should be no problem.


    "Well," said Nanmao carelessly.


    "Let me calculate... You drink so much milk every day. Twenty yuan for the large bottle, at least sixty yuan for the three large bottles, and several small bottles. Sometimes you give it back to black tiger Qianfeng, and the milk money is one hundred a day. With other living expenses, can you get a taxi at an average of two hundred yuan a day? It''s six thousand a month. My God, if you still have such shopping and consumption today , it''s almost more than 10000 a month! "I don''t know. I''m surprised. Tang an is just a freshman who has just entered the University. It''s hard to accept that Tang an, who only needs 1000 yuan of pocket money a month in high school, has to bear such living expenses.


    "Yes."


    Tang an is immersed in the impact he has received. Considering that such a life must be difficult, he also has to make careful calculations. Many things he wants to do just have to be postponed, such as transforming the yard, decorating the house, and making some small things, probably can''t be as loose as in the hardware market.


    "I''ve told you so much, just say a word?" when she recovered, Tang an found that Nanmao didn''t respond to his words at all. Her voices didn''t mean that she agreed or expressed her opinions.


    "HMM." Nanmao looked at a large cup of ice cream in her hand. Tang an took it back to Sang Mengmeng. She didn''t help sang Mengmeng.


    "You..." Tang an was a little depressed.


    "Let you talk to me, just say one word!" then Nanmao shouted.


    Tang an was stunned, "where is it?"


    Nanmao ignored him and went straight on.


    Tang an followed behind and thought hard for a long time before he remembered that it was in the bookstore that Nanmao asked him what the purpose of buying the book was. He only answered the word "look"... Unexpectedly, it was here that offended Nanmao!


    What a watchful eye!


    Tang an doesn''t talk to Nanmao any more. Anyway, the key to saving money is to control it. With the pride and reserve of Nanmao king, she can''t steal money from herself, can she?


    First of all, the first step to save money is to cut one of the three large bottles of milk every day. Drinking so much milk actually can''t absorb nutrition. It''s also a waste... Forget it, we can''t cut down Nanmao''s milk like this. She must turn the golden tooth general into Wang Wang.


    There''s always a way... Tang an thought, go back and search for part-time jobs. Although it may be a drop in the bucket relative to the monthly expenses, you can''t stop doing it because it''s less.

 Chapter 63

    It seems that sang Mengmeng looked upstairs for a while, then took her mobile phone downstairs and handed it to Tang an.


    "Here you are." Sang Mengmeng handed Tang an a pink mobile phone.


    The edge of the mobile phone is inlaid with many diamonds. Men don''t say whether they think it looks good, but girls must like it. It''s shiny and expensive.


    Tang an thought of some luxurious customized mobile phones. Those mobile phones inlaid with so many diamonds seem to be hundreds of thousands or millions. Sang Mengmeng''s is certainly not cheap.


    Tang an took it and held it firmly in his hand. What if he accidentally shook it and threw the diamond on it to the ground?


    "Thank you. I''ll just use it." Tang an changed his idea of taking the mobile phone to his room. After all, it''s such an expensive thing. We''ve just known each other for a while. It''s inappropriate to do so.


    "It doesn''t matter. You haven''t finished your mobile phone yet... Play first. I have several mobile phones, and this is a standby." Sang Mengmeng patted her cheek. "Think of one thing, you play, I''ll go upstairs."


    With that, sang Mengmeng went upstairs.


    Sang Mengmeng''s skirt is still undulating, bringing up the girl''s beautiful thighs, and the white light and shadow is very attractive.


    Tang an was helpless with this mobile phone. He thought of a joke that often makes people laugh. It probably means that the old farmer thought that the emperor used a gold shoulder pole, ate rougamo every day, fried rice with eggs and three eggs.


    Tang an wants to take sang Mengmeng''s mobile phone to see if there are any clues... You know, modern people''s mobile phones always record a lot of personal information and life bits, and maybe you''ll find something.


    However, Tang an has only one mobile phone, and many people only use one mobile phone, but many people have two or even three mobile phones. It''s normal to have several standby phones for wealth like sang Mengmeng and playthings like mobile phones.


    He didn''t get the one that sang Mengmeng used most often, that is, the one who may log in to Xiaobai QQ number.


    If you borrow your mobile phone once, it''s hard to borrow it for the second time. Use the same excuse several times, and don''t say whether sang Mengmeng will doubt it, Tang an will feel guilty.


    Tang an had to hope that this standby machine would find something. This is a modified version of Apple mobile phone. Luxury customization manufacturers seem to have no other ideas. They will only add diamonds in places other than the screen.


    Maybe this mobile phone is worth a house, and it''s Zhonghai''s house. Holding it in his hand, Tang an deeply felt the gap between the rich and ordinary people.


    It is precisely because the gap is so large that she lives in almost different worlds. Why does sang Mengmeng have such an attitude towards herself? Tang an was more puzzled, so he strengthened his determination to explore the secret.


    Looking at the back of the mobile phone, Tang an''s eyes brightened. The back of the mobile phone was not inlaid with diamonds, but an etched dog head.


    A cute dog head in the style of Kitty''s cat head.


    However, this is just a decoration, which shows that sang Mengmeng likes cute animal heads... Of course, if Nanmao king sees it, it is one of the conclusive evidence. The person with a dog head printed on the mobile phone shell is a dog!


    Tang an certainly doesn''t think so. The mobile phone is turned off. When Tang an turns on the mobile phone, the mobile phone system is also deeply customized. It is no longer the traditional interface of Apple mobile phone, but a dog themed UI.


    The most basic point is that the dog head replaces the bitten apple.


    Commonly used software is installed, just because many icons are customized. I''m not used to it. When I see a dog squatting and one grasping and patting the icon of a penguin, Tang an thinks this is QQ.


    Sure enough, it was QQ. What made Tang an lose hope was that there was no login record at all, and naturally there was no login record of Xiaobai QQ!


    In order not to make sang Mengmeng suspicious, Tang an boarded his QQ, then quit and went to other places to find clues.


    The album is undoubtedly the key point. As soon as you open the album and enlarge the thumbnail, you will see a lot of self photos at first.


    It''s no different from most girls'' self photos, just scratching their heads at the camera... Oh, no, pose.


    Tang an thinks that real sang Mengmeng is already very good-looking, but her photos also use beauty software! Enlarge your eyes a little more and turn the original round face into an awl... Tang an really thinks that many girls modify their mediocre self into a goddess, and sang Mengmeng modifies their goddess like self into a cosmetic monster.


    Wait, what''s this completely white picture! Tang an swept it at will and opened it easily.


    White, a piece of white, undulating white, towering white, mellow white, soft white, a gully with a little shadow in the white... This is the upper part of her chest.


    When Tang settled down, his face flushed. How can there be such a selfie.


    It has been opened. I couldn''t help looking at it more, and then I returned the photo.


    Anything else? Forget it, it''s just her spare machine. What can I find? She said she had several mobile phones. It''s impossible to borrow every mobile phone to find out if there is a login record of Xiaobai''s QQ number.


    Tang an was going to call sang Mengmeng, and then put his mobile phone in a safe place to leave, but his mind flashed. He always felt that he had just missed something in a hurry.


    Take another look, Tang an thought, but of course not another look at sang Mengmeng''s self photo.


    Sang Mengmeng''s photo album contains not only self photos, but also some ordinary life photos, such as scenery, food and recipes. These are relatively few, but they do not reflect some of Sang Mengmeng''s daily life.


    Tang an saw a picture of someone he knew best.


    Tang an''s mother, Tang Hu.


    Tang Hu is the most beautiful woman in the world as Tang an thinks, so even if there is only one picture of her, it is reduced to no nail cap in Sang Mengmeng''s album. Even if it is only swept by the light from the corner of Tang an''s eyes, he still wakes him up after a short confusion. There is a kind of beauty that he can''t forget.


    It was the most loving beauty in the world, so Tang an found her in an instant.


    Tang Hu pulled Tang an up. It seems that in Tang an''s previous life, she formed the shell of the world and wrapped Tang an in it.


    Looking at his mother''s beautiful face and familiar appearance, Tang an''s eyes were sour for a moment. There were many photos of his mother in his mobile phone and his computer, but he always forbade to see them.


    No one can understand that mood. People who have not experienced it can never imagine the person you love most and the person who loves you most. It can only be the feeling of a picture.


    I didn''t expect to see her inadvertently.


    She is no longer with Tang an. She is no longer in the world. However, she has not forgotten her, and some others have not forgotten her. This makes Tang an a little relieved, because in his heart, his mother is perfect.


    The beauty he felt, the perfection he thought, was not just emotional, but the objective fact he thought. Mother should shine like the sun in the sky. Her talent, her beauty, her temperament and her speech were incomparable, far beyond those women who attracted much attention.


    But she chose to live in a quiet Wutong lane, and bring her son to work as an early and late office worker, quietly living, as if she totally ignored whether the world could be amazed by herself.


    Tang an remembers that every one of his classmates and friends was shocked when they saw his mother. At every parent''s meeting, those women were always envious of their mother and always doubted whether it was Tang an''s sister.


    Tang an is proud of his mother. She is so beautiful that no one can compare her.


    Staring at this photo, the mother of the photo is wearing a black uniform. She looks soft and sits behind the desk with her work nameplate in front. Her eyes are also soft and staring at the direction of the camera.


    Is it sang Mengmeng who took this picture?

 Chapter 64

    Seeing this photo, Tang an felt that ye Gang rented his house and sang Mengmeng moved in. It was really no accident.


    Otherwise, where is such a coincidence?


    Since I know my mother, it must have nothing to do with Nanmao''s fear that sang Mengmeng is a spy who entered the base to defend against the invasion of the beast spirit Empire, but there must be some problems.


    Tang an thinks he is just a single teenager without parents. What conspiracy can he have against himself? But he wanted to know why, after all, it might be related to his mother.


    So Tang an took his cell phone, looked at the picture and went upstairs.


    On the second floor, Tang an saw that sang Mengmeng was changing clothes. The soft light shone on her soft skin. Sang Mengmeng had taken off her nightdress. The hip line wrapped in her underwear was round. The perfect body curve was so moving under the light and shadow. Tang an could really see the shadow area and shape of her chest side.


    Such a figure may not be the perfect standard recognized by all mankind, or some people will dislike that her chest is a little too big, but Tang an will think that the e cup is big? good.


    E cup is better than D cup, and D cup is better than c cup. Tang an thinks so.


    I didn''t expect that sang Mengmeng was changing clothes and didn''t close the door. This lack of defense cooled Tang Angang''s impulse to come up. He turned around embarrassed and pulled the door.


    Why doesn''t sang Mengmeng close the door? Or just didn''t notice. The headquarters should have deliberately seduced him. How could she expect him to go upstairs? Don Ann''s mind is in a mess.


    Tang an calmed down a little. As soon as she saw the picture of her mother, she just wanted to rush up and ask her what relationship she had with her mother. Why didn''t she say she knew her mother?


    Now think about it, even if she knows her mother, even if she has some plans, she seems to have no obligation to tell him that she doesn''t need to question her in a very aggressive tone and attitude.


    I should have some city government. Don''t be too impulsive. Although I''m not old, I want to live alone in this world. I''m an ignorant and naive teenager. That''s just me in the past.


    What do you tell her later? Tang an thought and knocked at the door.


    Sang Mengmeng just opened the door. There was a blush on her face. It was the shy and natural blush of a girl, not the artificial shame of a mature woman.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect you to change your clothes..." Tang Anxian apologized. He can only apologize in case of such a thing. After all, it''s not ancient. It''s impossible to make a promise like this, and sang Mengmeng can''t hold him responsible like this.


    "It doesn''t matter, because I swore that I would marry anyone who saw my body." Sang Mengmeng said shyly.


    Tang an almost vomited blood. She felt like she was facing sang Mengmeng. She didn''t play cards according to the routine, which made people in a mess.


    Then you should marry Nanmao. She has watched you take a bath twice.


    "I''m sorry... But I can''t marry you, but I see too many naked girls, so I can''t marry them all?" Tang an is not a clumsy person. Although he is a bit curtily, after all, a friend like Zhang Yuying can often practice mouth Kung Fu.


    Sang Mengmeng smiled. She had beautiful dimples on her cheeks, turned her back to the light, and had a faint shadow, like a vortex stirring the milk in the cup.


    "You mean the girls in the movies and pictures? They didn''t swear to marry the boys who saw their bodies, only I swear." Sang Mengmeng held her cheeks in both hands, a little serious and shy.


    When she just opened the door, Tang an felt that her shyness had the beauty of a girl, and now Tang an couldn''t tell whether she was serious or joking.


    Girls are born actors. They are better at expressing many things than men, but it is difficult for vigilant men to believe them.


    Tang an will only treat her as joking. Where is such a thing now? So Tang an returned to the subject.


    "For some reason... I saw your picture. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t look at your picture." Tang an didn''t say he didn''t mean it.


    The look on Sang Mengmeng''s face was stunned, as if he was thinking about something. After a short daze, he seemed to think of something... And then said, "I know what you''re going to say."


    "Then you say." Sang Mengmeng is obviously not a fool. Her reaction also confirmed Tang an''s guess. Sang Mengmeng didn''t find here by chance. However, Tang an just wanted to know more about her motives and reasons, as well as the relationship between her mother and her.


    Sang Mengmeng took a deep breath. When a girl with e cup does this, her chest will fluctuate greatly. If a girl with flat chest takes a deep breath, she will look more like a man.


    "You saw your mother''s picture, didn''t you?" Sang Mengmeng asked.


    Sure enough! Sure enough what? Tang an involuntarily stood up straight and thought, this is something he has completely determined. There is no need to be surprised again and listen to her calmly.


    "Yes." Tang an nodded.


    "I wanted to get familiar with you, really know you, and then tell you about this... But since you found it, in order not to affect our future relationship, let''s talk about it openly and openly today." Sang Mengmeng finally stopped looking at Tang an with a shy face.


    "Well, it''s better to be honest." that''s what Tang an expected.


    "Being honest? Does it mean to take off your clothes and talk face to face?" Sang Mengmeng blinked and said.


    Tang an wants to say, OK! As a man, who is afraid of who! However, when you think about it carefully, Tang an still feels guilty. Sang Mengmeng may not really do so, but... Tang an still feels that she should not test her bottom line in such things.


    "Speak seriously." Tang an became serious and was not in the mood to joke with Sang Mengmeng.


    Sang Mengmeng coughed, thought, and pointed to his room. "Come in and talk. Have you been standing at the door?"


    Tang an doesn''t mind talking to Sang Mengmeng in her room. After all, this is her own house. She has long been familiar with it. There is no such feeling of restraint or emotion because it is a girl''s boudoir.


    The bedroom is very large, with a traditional layout. There are two chairs near the window. There is a tea table in the middle of the chairs. Tang an and sang Mengmeng sat down from left to right.


    The air conditioner is on, the cool wind is blowing, the window is still open, there are bamboo shadows shaking outside the window, and you can see the light opposite.


    It''s neither hot nor cold. It''s just right to lean against the window.


    Sang Mengmeng ate the ice cream Tang an bought, and then took a bottle of water and a bottle of drink to Tang an to choose from.


    Tang an chose a drink. The water was the one he had drunk last time.


    Open the drink... It turned out to be a cocktail. The outer package of the small bottle was printed with pink patterns. There were two dogs in dresses, one male and one female working hand in hand.


    "In fact, this is Ruiwo''s cocktail. They have two cat versions. I think the bottle is very beautiful, but I don''t like cats, so I asked people to make this version." Sang Mengmeng smiled, "I don''t like cats, I like dogs."


    Tang an is not in the mood to listen to her, but she can stand it, because she has already sat down and will always talk about the subject. Tang an takes another sip. The faint smell of alcohol reminds him of a sentence: get drunk and try the taste of indulgence.


    This kind of wine won''t get drunk. Tang an looks at sang Mengmeng, but her eyes are hazy, as if she is remembering something.

 Chapter 65

    Sang Mengmeng soon recovered, dug an ice cream into her mouth, held the spoon, and showed some sad emotions.


    She took another bite, as if the sweetness of ice cream could dissolve this emotion.


    "Your mother, I call her aunt Tang. That''s what I call her from childhood to childhood, so you don''t have to worry... In aunt Tang''s eyes, we are all her children." after a while, sang Mengmeng spoke.


    I never knew... Tang an didn''t believe everything sang Mengmeng said. She just looked at her and said, "I haven''t heard mom mention you."


    "That''s the reason for work... You shouldn''t know your mother''s work," Sang Mengmeng continued.


    Tang an nodded. He just felt that his mother was an ordinary office worker. She went out early and came back late. There was almost no entertainment. She went to work and left work on time. She hardly worked overtime, and there was no time to travel.


    He also asked about his mother''s work, and her mother briefly said that it sounds like accounting and financial work. Tang an really doesn''t know exactly where he works in the company. He only knows that he is in a building in the CBD business center in the city. Tang an also knows the address, but he hasn''t been there.


    "On the one hand, she is the chief financial officer of my father''s company. On the other hand, she is also the housekeeper of our family, the housekeeper of the Sang family." Sang Mengmeng seems to be sorting out her ideas and seems to have a lot to say to Tang an.


    Tang an looked at sang Mengmeng in surprise. It''s certain that sang Mengmeng''s family has money. Many rich families have housekeepers. This demand has gradually become popular in high-end rich families, just housekeepers? This is completely different from Tang an''s understanding, "how can it be a housekeeper? My mother basically didn''t spend the night in your house. Isn''t it reasonable that housekeepers live with their master''s house?"


    In particular, sang Mengmeng''s family background must need a full-time housekeeper. Her mother seems to spend more time at her home, taking care of her children and taking care of her small yard.


    Sang Mengmeng sipped her mouth, dug a spoon of ice cream and handed it to Tang an. After Tang an refused, she stuffed it into her mouth and then said: "What you said is just an ordinary housekeeper... Aunt Tang is different. Aunt Tang is only responsible for some major management and very important things. Her main thing is to teach me a lot of things, while the housekeeper who needs to be responsible for many things and trivial things you said is only her deputy. Where can I use aunt Tang for what ordinary housekeepers need to do... For example , my family is the board of directors, and aunt Tang is the president appointed by us. The president is directly responsible to the board of directors, but there is no need to do all aspects of finance, personnel, market and so on. "


    Tang an understood that what sang Mengmeng said subverted the image of his mother in his heart, but Tang an was not too surprised. In his heart, his mother could control everything, just a housekeeper. His mother was the kind of person who was good at running a family.


    In her mother''s bookcase, there are many financial laws, which are her mother''s relics. Therefore, even if Nanmao has such needs, Tang an will not say that Nanmao should read those books. She would rather buy new books for Nanmao.


    Because of this relationship, it is normal for sang Mengmeng to have a picture of her mother on her mobile phone.


    "In that case, why did it look like an accident when you came in? I think when you found this house, you should know that this is my mother''s house and that I am her son?" this is Tang an''s doubt. He doesn''t like the feeling of being kept in the dark, especially when the other party knows everything but doesn''t explain it to him.


    Sang Mengmeng saw Tang an''s slight displeasure and showed some apology.


    The bamboo shadow outside the window was whirling. Tang an turned his head. He could see that the black tiger forward was lying in the yard like a dead dog. Then he rolled and showed his belly. As a female cat, he was not shy.


    The next door neighbor''s window dropped something into his yard, but Tang an had no time to estimate. He looked back at sang Mengmeng and waited for her to explain.


    "Yes, I know," said sang Mengmeng, "but I did know by chance that you wanted to rent a house, and then I quickly rented it. I think this is an opportunity."


    "Opportunity?" Tang an doesn''t look at sang Mengmeng very clearly. Opportunity means purpose. What''s her purpose? I hope it''s not an ulterior purpose, but since she wants to say it, it must not be too unpleasant.


    "You don''t know... In fact, aunt Tang is like a family to the Sang family, but I am the closest to Aunt Tang. For me, aunt Tang is just like my mother." Sang Mengmeng said looking at Tang an''s expression.


    Tang an doesn''t mind. His mother can''t be robbed, and sang Mengmeng doesn''t come to rob his mother. He''s not the kind of little child who rolls around when he sees his mother holding other children.


    "Just like Uncle Ye, he doesn''t know that this is aunt Tang''s yard, and he doesn''t know that you are aunt Tang''s child, but I know... I know many things about Aunt Tang, and I know many things about you. Aunt Tang is a very important person to me. I will listen to what she says, and I will do what she asks me to do." Sang Mengmeng looked at Tang an.


    Tang an''s eyebrows gradually frowned, pursed her lips, didn''t ask, and waited for sang Mengmeng to say.


    "Aunt Tang told me that if she left, I could come to you. She''s gone, you can take care of me... So I came to you." Sang Mengmeng said naturally. It seems that this is a matter of course. It seems that such a simple sentence is the only reason why Tang an doesn''t understand everything.


    What is this? Is this a trust? But why does his mother entrust sang Mengmeng to him? Tang an doesn''t understand. He doesn''t want to doubt his mother, and doesn''t think sang Mengmeng needs to find such an excuse to explain and approach him.


    But why? He is just a boy who still needs to work hard to live and learn to take care of himself. He is not a strong man who can shoulder many responsibilities with his own shoulders.


    Although he can do it and become such a man, Tang an believes in himself.


    "It''s too sudden. Your explanation is very reasonable, but it''s hard to understand. Why did my mother do this?" Tang an said suspiciously. He lowered his head, took a look at the melting ice cream, looked up a little, saw sang Mengmeng''s chest pressing the table in front of him, and hurriedly looked away.


    "Because the person I trust most is aunt Tang, and the person aunt Tang trusts most is you, is it strange that the person I trust most entrusts me to the person she trusts most?" Sang Mengmeng said righteously, as if this was natural justice.


    Of course, the mother trusts her son most, which is beyond doubt... But... Tang an still feels very reluctant, or because she doesn''t know sang Mengmeng well, she doesn''t understand what the relationship between her mother and sang Mengmeng is?

 Chapter 66

    Tang an looks at sang Mengmeng. Her eyelashes are long, her eyes are big, her pupils are clear and bright, and there is no trace of affectation.


    But Tang an can''t understand, or accept that there is a person involved in his life.


    This is different from Nanmao. Tang an''s encounter with Nanmao is a kind of adventure, which has nothing to do with reality. It''s like a strange adventure. It has nothing to do with Tang an''s willingness or his feelings.


    In order to conquer the earth, Nanmao needs to find a stronghold and a ball traitor. Tang an will get rabies and needs Nanmao''s treatment. Both sides take what they need. It can be said that Tang an is involuntarily in his relationship with Nanmao.


    But sang Mengmeng... Suddenly came to his life. When Tang an was used to his life without people with special feelings around him, sang Mengmeng seemed to participate in such a role.


    This makes Tang an uncomfortable. If a girl or boy suddenly comes to him, saying that he is his long lost brothers and sisters, hoping to live together and take care of each other in the future, Tang an will be very happy.


    However, sang Mengmeng is not. She is just a big lady who has no worries about food and clothing. For her, Tang an is not an irreplaceable identity. There is no him in her life, and there is no need for him in the future.


    This is Tang an''s view, or some indifference and reality. Tang an is not such a person at ordinary times, but involves a stubborn emotion. Tang an just thinks that since her mother has died, she needs to live well and alone, and there is no need to reluctantly accept a sudden feeling, Integrate into your life with a role similar to family emotion.


    Maybe it''s a kind of psychology of poor children. I''m poor. My life is not as good as you. I''m not happy as you, but I can refuse to be a mediator in your happy life.


    At the thought of this, Tang an felt that he was a little narrow and extreme. Such an idea was not ordinary. Sang Mengmeng''s life was undoubtedly carefree happiness. Did he have to have a psychology similar to hating the rich, so he thought about the problem from the standpoint of disgust and made his own decision?


    After many years, Tang an gradually calmed down. He must clarify his real feelings and thoughts now.


    It is undeniable that she is a little jealous. Sang Mengmeng has her own happy family. What Tang an is jealous of is that she not only has a happy family, but also her mother, who has been considered exclusive by Tang an in the past ten years, has given sang Mengmeng a warm emotion.


    Still a little childish jealous? Tang an thought and smiled a little.


    "You don''t need my care. There are many people who can take care of you. Just like your mobile phone, its price can probably hire someone to take care of you for a lifetime." when sang Mengmeng looked at him with a smile and a happy expression, Tang an shook his head.


    For example, ye gang and Tang an now understand that their original idea is also somewhat absurd. Why did ye Gang marry a young wife and sang Mengmeng is his sister-in-law.


    Ye Gang, like his mother, is also a close person who works for the Sang family.


    "I can find many such people, but aunt Tang has only one son." Sang Mengmeng was disappointed, but didn''t mean to give up, and then said, "I just need you."


    Tang an''s heart beat. A beautiful girl with big eyes, with a firm look and a very natural tone, said such a sentence, which had a strong impact on men.


    Men are naturally such creatures. They like to be needed and need to be needed. Many times, they will even intervene strongly in the life of the people they like. No matter whether the other party needs it or not, they will always work hard, and no matter whether the other party needs to do so.


    Of course, this is just normal men. Most of the men who are selfish, too self-centered, and even want to live on their own ham sausage or face are not included.


    Tang an is a normal man with normal male chauvinism. Males feel the instinct of female attachment and obedience.


    "Or I can''t understand your feelings with my mother. What you say now is too sudden for me." Tang an still shook her head and told her that it''s no use talking to him now.


    "I don''t want you to accept it immediately... You still don''t understand what I mean." Sang Mengmeng sighed and then said, "If aunt Tang didn''t die early, it''s reasonable that she would always accompany me and help me inherit and take care of the Sang family''s industry. Aunt Tang is the person I trust most... You should know how important it is for a manager to have someone like aunt Tang who can be 100% trusted."


    Tang an nodded. He believed in his mother''s character. She disdained any kind of behavior. She was a trustworthy person. Tang an had never heard of her remarks full of negative emotions, and would not do anything that seemed to have no quality or philistine behavior. As for things such as corruption and self-interest, it was impossible to do. Her mother was a person who pursued her own inner realm People are not interested in real materials.


    "Aunt Tang died. It''s hard for me to find such a person to replace her, but she recommended you to me." Sang Mengmeng stretched out her hand, took Tang an''s hand and looked at him gently. "How about I ascend the throne as king and the mountain and river Empire embracing you?"


    Tang an was not moved. Looking at her round face with a bit of a girl''s baby, she silently took back her hand and said calmly, "which animation line is this?"


    With Sang Mengmeng''s interests, isn''t this a line? What''s more, she doesn''t have the temperament of the heir to the business empire at all.


    Seeing Tang an''s attitude, sang Mengmeng stamped her feet, patted the edge of the table with both hands, and gradually pouted her mouth. That''s how she stared at Tang an.


    A girl''s means are many, moving with emotion and telling with reason, or she doesn''t achieve her goal, so she has to start acting like a spoiled girl?


    In fact, Tang an hasn''t figured out what she wants. Are these things serious?


    "In a word, aunt Tang thinks she can be my personal assistant after you graduate from college. I also think so, but I want to get along with you for a period of time and get to know each other... This is the truth and context you want, that''s all!" Sang Mengmeng breathed a long breath. Tang an was unexpectedly stubborn, just like aunt Tang, He only does what he thinks is right, and doesn''t think much about many temptations and realistic conditions.


    Tang an breathed a sigh of relief and finally smiled. "Then you said it... You said it to me earlier, can''t you?"

 Chapter 67

    When talking about serious things with people who are not so familiar, Tang an is more willing to be frank and direct.


    Mother said, treat people with sincerity, especially when contacting people who have just started to communicate, casual jokes are easy to make people feel frivolous, and roundabout words are not likable, and will not make people feel mature or stable. Many worldly sophistication and tact are unnecessary low quality.


    A direct refusal may not make people happy, but it is easier to accept than Gu Zuoyan''s perfunctory remarks.


    Just like sang Mengmeng''s choice, if she told Tang an her purpose at the beginning, Tang an wouldn''t be too exclusive... As for whether to accept the requirement of becoming a substitute mother around her, that''s another matter.


    "I want to watch you in the dark." Sang Mengmeng looks at Tang an with a very contradictory mood. It seems that he can only accept such a reason at present. If he really tells him more things, maybe he will faint.


    Sang Mengmeng has good reasons. Despite the recommendation of her most trusted person, Tang Hu, as a mother, will be biased when looking at her son no matter how responsible she is to Sang Mengmeng. Maybe Tang an can''t find some problems in some aspects?


    In her mother''s eyes, her son is always the best. Sang Mengmeng wants to secretly observe Tang an, which Tang an can accept and will not be dissatisfied.


    "Let''s talk about these things later. I''m just a freshman now and don''t have the ability to be your assistant. I know the gap between me and my mother." Tang an stood up. Now that I understand the truth, it''s OK.


    "Will you promise later?" Sang Mengmeng looked at Tang an with wide eyes.


    Sang Mengmeng is not the kind of person who is not good at taking advantage of the inherent advantages of girls in the face of boys. The light of prayer flashes in her big eyes, which is hard to refuse.


    Tang an knows that this is just her appearance. She is not the kind of person who can only be influenced by emotion. Otherwise, she would not choose to observe him secretly. In a sense, sang Mengmeng may have similar qualities with Bai Yunxuan in some aspects.


    With a sigh, the girls are really complex. Tang an asked herself that she can''t understand them... Compared with them, it seems that the South cat king is more lovely. It doesn''t mean that the South cat king has no mind or is naive and simple, but the simple way of the South cat king makes Tang an feel that he doesn''t need to bother.


    If you don''t obey, you will become a dog. Tang an is actually more able to accept the former than sang Mengmeng, who can''t see the true emotions.


    "Say it again." Tang an didn''t answer or refuse directly. After all, this was the arrangement before her mother died... But why didn''t her mother tell herself?


    Maybe he just didn''t have time. Tang an''s mind was slightly gloomy.


    Looking at Tang an walking downstairs, sang Mengmeng stood in front of the window without moving. The night wind with summer breath stroked her hair outside the window, which made her think of the feeling deep in her memory. Tang an''s little hand gently stroked her soft belly.


    Standing in the yard, Tang an can feel that sang Mengmeng still seems to be standing by the window. Tang Anping regains her mood and always feels that her mother is a little lonely. She didn''t expect that at least there are people close to her mother, or for her mother, her relationship with Sang Mengmeng is similar to that of her best friend?


    It''s also good. I always feel that my mother is always alone and doesn''t have a rich social life like many beautiful women. Now I know that at least one sang Mengmeng may accompany her mother many times, which gives Tang an some comfort.


    He knows that for women, girlfriends are often difficult to replace. In addition to family, a woman should also have a person outside the family who can let her talk and repose her feelings. Of course... This person is by no means a blue confidant or a male girlfriend.


    What makes Tang an happy is that he finally knows these things about sang Mengmeng. There is no need to be suspicious. Tang an thinks that a girl like sang Mengmeng may be difficult to enter his heart, but as a friend, she can still accept her personality and character, and get along with friends, especially those who meet every day, It''s really not comfortable to have pimples and intractable doubts in your heart.


    So Tang an looked back upstairs, and sang Mengmeng was also looking at him.


    Tang an waved to her and shouted, "look at the window, there are mosquitoes!"


    Sang Mengmeng smiled, rolled her hair with her fingers, stared at Tang an, twisted her body a little and closed the window.


    Tang an was ready to go back, and then remembered the scene he had seen. The crazy neighbor seemed to have lost something in his yard.


    Instead of lying in the original belly drying position, the black tiger forward leaned against the wall and was staring at the top of the wall.


    Tang an walked over, followed the eyes of the black tiger forward, looked up with him and stared at the top of the wall.


    A fish, like a fresh fish, was tied by a rope and hung down from the window on the second floor next door. It seemed to be seducing the black tiger forward.


    Are you fishing for a cat?


    "What are you doing?" the black tiger forward is the cat of the South cat king and his colleague. In the face of this strange situation, the golden tooth general certainly has to stand up and shout.


    The neighbor seemed to find Tang an coming and hurriedly pulled the rope up. At this time, the black tiger forward charged and caught the fish.


    She didn''t want any fish either. She gave away the rope and gave the black tiger forward a fish for nothing.


    There was a sound of looking at the window. She hurriedly closed the window again, as if she was worried that Tang an would see her.


    "Psycho!" Tang an thought to himself. He felt it necessary to negotiate with his neighbors. Whoever lives next door to such a neighbor will make people uneasy.


    Tang an walked out of the yard and came to the next door. Different from the padlock with ancient simplicity in his yard, the yard next door is a typical one that has been renovated through modern luxury decoration. When Tang an walked to the door, an area on the door in the color of charcoal burning wood suddenly lit up, reflecting Tang an''s face. Several options are displayed next to it, whether there is an appointment, whether to inform the owner, etc.


    Tang an chose the option of the doorbell, then stood at the door and waited to see the wind chimes of the cats and dogs nearby swaying.


    After a while, the door didn''t open, but Tang an was patient and didn''t hesitate to continue ringing the doorbell.


    It''s impolite to always ring other people''s doorbells, of course, but considering the behavior of this crazy neighbor, Tang an thinks it''s not polite now. He will press it until someone comes out.


    "I''m not at home, I''m not at home..."


    At this time, the screen lit up, and a crayon Xiaoxin came out. He sang and danced, and then turned around, took off his pants and twisted his ass.


    Tang an is funny and angry. Is this woman really idle and boring? Obviously, she was afraid that he came to the door, but now this way is not more a provocation?


    Those who live here must be rich and powerful, but Tang an doesn''t think he dare not find her to solve the problem. If he is rich and powerful, he can shoot people with a catapult, throw things in other people''s yard and hit other people''s cats'' attention?


    Tang an kept pressing the doorbell and waited for a while. Finally, the screen didn''t light up. The door opened and walked out of the middle-aged woman.


    The face of a middle-aged woman is not very good-looking, or just because of the night, there is still some helplessness.

 Chapter 68

    The middle-aged woman is the one Tang an has seen all the time. She is not very beautiful and her temperament is not much outstanding. She is no longer young, but she can still be romantic. Going to square dance must be a star.


    Tang an hasn''t seen her in the nearby square. Maybe a woman of this status doesn''t have this hobby? It should not be that there is no such hobby. Women like to get together as soon as they are free, and make things as soon as they get together.


    "What''s the matter?" no matter how her face looked, the tone of the middle-aged woman was not much impatient and maintained the cultivation she should have.


    The middle-aged woman opened the door and came out. She stood outside the door and talked to Tang an. Obviously, she didn''t think Tang an came to visit. She should invite him in.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you when I was doing decoration at home during the summer vacation." Tang an said seriously.


    The middle-aged woman was stunned for a moment. She felt that the other party didn''t come to apologize, and it''s been a while. Who would care? However, the middle-aged woman''s face had to ease a lot and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Later, I did what you asked me to do in the morning. I don''t think you have any opinions?" Tang an continued.


    "Well, what are you now?" the middle-aged woman vaguely guessed Tang an''s intention.


    "I was thinking, that... That... Woman in your family..." Tang an looked for words. He wanted to say that crazy woman, but he didn''t come to quarrel. It would make people angry to call him "beauty". Tang an can''t go against her heart, "Do you have a problem with me? In addition to throwing money and shooting marbles at my house, I still want to catch my cat today!"


    The middle-aged woman''s face could no longer be ugly. She became embarrassed and looked at Tang an, who was inexplicably mixed with depression.


    Nowadays, city people don''t have any friendship with their neighbors. Strangers are always on guard. There is a neighbor who always likes to harass his own house. No one is happy.


    Now the neighborhood relationship is basically old and dead, and people feel most comfortable.


    "Sorry, she''s not sensible yet..." the middle-aged woman bent down to apologize.


    Older people bowed their heads and apologized. Tang an quickly gave way and said, "it doesn''t matter... You persuade her. After all, we are neighbors and it''s best to get along well."


    "I can''t help it... I try my best. She doesn''t listen to what I say. Please be more tolerant." the middle-aged woman continued to apologize in a low attitude.


    Tang an thinks this woman is a good public relations player. Her gesture of apology is very natural. It seems that she didn''t clean up the mess for that crazy woman.


    Tang an didn''t intend to be indomitable, that is to say, remind the other party that Tang an didn''t say much since the other party''s family assumed such a low attitude.


    "Well, I hope she won''t do this again. If she just likes cats, she can come and tease cats when we walk." Tang an was polite.


    Back in his yard, Tang an couldn''t help looking up at the next door. The upstairs window was closed. Tang an thought that their family should really change the direction of the window.


    His yard was beautiful, quiet and elegant. It seemed that it was used as a back garden for the crazy woman. Tang an knew that although the window was closed now, the crazy woman would still look here from time to time.


    After standing in the yard for a while, Tang an glanced at the black tiger forward climbing towards the roof and returned to his home.


    Nanmao sat on the sofa, holding a large paper cup with ice cream in his hand and a spoon in his other hand. There was a circle of white melted milk liquid on the edge of his mouth, probably melted ice cream.


    Seeing Tang an coming in, Nanmao glanced at the ice cream paper cup and spoon, put it down, and said carelessly, "I''ve already finished eating. I forgot to put down the cup."


    "You''ve already finished eating. You don''t forget to put down the cup. You''ve been licking the ice cream on the edge of the cup?" Tang an felt that he had found the truth.


    "Would I do such a shameful thing!" Nanmao blushed angrily.


    Tang an felt that every time she drank milk, she had to suck the milk box until it made a sound before she was willing to put it down. It seemed normal to lick the edge of the ice cream cup.


    "There''s no shame. It''s the same when kittens and dogs drink milk, ice cream and yogurt," Tang an said with a smile.


    Nanmao tilted his head and looked at Tang an suspiciously to confirm his sincerity.


    What makes Tang an feel interesting is that other girls are kittens and puppies. When they think they are cute, they may also complain. Nanmao won''t, because she is a big white cat.


    "What is yogurt?" Nanmao grabbed the key.


    If you talk too much, you will lose. Tang an thinks Nanmao will also like to drink yogurt. Generally speaking, yogurt with the same capacity is more expensive than cow''s milk!


    "Sour milk," said Tang an perfunctorily.


    "I want to drink!" Nanmao said immediately.


    "Sour, sour milk, you''re not used to it." I knew it would be like this!


    "Then I''ll drink too!" Nanmao was very determined.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I want to drink yogurt!" Nanmao stood on the sofa and said loudly.


    Tang an looked at her helplessly. "I ate fish and a large bottle of milk, a large bowl of rice and several ham intestines at night, and then I ate an ice cream hot pot and a large paper cup of ice cream. Now you still want to drink yogurt? King, do you want to become a fat woman after eating so much at night?"


    "I want to drink yogurt." Nanmao repeated expressionless, staring at the front with empty eyes, ignoring Tang an.


    "OK, in the future, you can only choose to drink yogurt or milk every day. You can''t drink so much of both!" Tang an has no way. If children want to eat, they will always call it that. It''s annoying to death.


    Tang an has yogurt at home. It is placed at the top and innermost end of the refrigerator. The height is beyond the sight range of Nanmao, and it is not easy for her to get it, so she didn''t find it.


    Tang an went to get a cup of yogurt and tore off the lid.


    Nanmao looked curiously.


    "Is yogurt made of melted ice cream?" Nanmao''s tiger ears moved, obviously thinking.


    Tang an shook his head.


    Nanmao was disappointed. The melted ice cream must be delicious, but he still wanted to drink it.


    "Give you." Tang an thought, decided to educate the South cat thrifty and frugal, so he pointed to the plastic cover of the ripped yogurt and said, "the yogurt on top is the cream of the whole bottle of yogurt, we are the civilians, and the yogurt should be licked."


    "I''m not a civilian!" Nanmao angrily said, "I''m the king!"


    "But the yogurt on the bottle cap is delicious." Tang an seduced her. In fact, she just wanted to see Nanmao lick the bottle cap like a kitten, because her tongue is very small, like a small strawberry, very cute.


    Nanmao frowned, very embarrassed, and then decided to drink yogurt first.


    Nanmao took a straw and drank it. Like drinking milk, it was not difficult. When the yogurt was imported, Nanmao frowned slightly.


    Tang an was delighted. It seems that it doesn''t accord with her taste.


    But then, Nanmao''s cheeks bulged, his two small lips closed tightly, and his lips kept sucking and shrinking. The yogurt in the bottle was like that in the bathtub, falling layer by layer, and then bottomed out.


    The South cat stretched out its tongue, saw Tang an looking at itself, and immediately glared at Tang an.


    Don sighed and turned his head.


    Nanmao thought for a moment and turned around. After a while, he turned around and put the bottle down.


    Tang an endured a smile, and some yogurt was still stuck to her chin.


    Nanmao blushed a little, then picked up the bottle cap, hesitated to put it down and handed it to Tang an: "here you are!"


    "Thank you for your gift!" Tang an smiled, took the yogurt cover and licked it.


    Seeing that Tang an licked it, Nanmao felt much better. He nodded proudly, got up again and stood on the sofa.


    "When I drink yogurt, you lick the lid!" Nanmao announced loudly.


    Tang an shook his head. What a delicious cat.

 Chapter 69

    It''s late. It''s time to go to bed.


    At night, the cat went home.


    The black tiger forward sneaked in from outside the window, then lay down in front of the tea table and stretched out his claws to pick up the yogurt box.


    Nanmao stretched his waist. His thin waist was soft and smooth. Unfortunately, his chest did not fluctuate too much. It was difficult to attract Tang an, who was beautiful with a big chest.


    Of course, Nanmao doesn''t mind this.


    "I''m going upstairs to sleep." Nanmao officially announced that she had requisitioned Tang an''s room. Although Tang an''s room was not very good, it was the master bedroom after all. As a king, of course, she wanted to occupy the master bedroom.


    Tang an has no opinion. She can''t hope to let Nanmao sleep on the sofa or in other small rooms. She will have great opinions. Although it''s not very complicated on the earth, Nanmao is still confident in the face of her own men.


    "Let''s buy some daily necessities tomorrow." Tang an said. There is a new person in the family, and she is still a girl. She always needs to buy some things. Girls are generally not used to using things used by others, let alone Nanmao.


    After all, the king is a king. Even without the treatment of the king, at least we should give the treatment of distinguished guests.


    Tang an doesn''t really know what girls need to buy, or she should ask sang Mengmeng... But sang Mengmeng is a big lady. She is taken care of by others. Can she take care of a little girl''s daily life?


    Besides, sang Mengmeng''s life level is far higher than Tang an, which Tang an clearly recognizes. People at different levels have completely different living standards. Many things may be necessities for sang Mengmeng, but ordinary people think they don''t care, and the price is outrageous.


    Sang Mengmeng''s cost of living is too high for her to refer to.


    Who can I ask? Tang an thinks of Bai Yunxuan again. Bai Yunxuan should be willing to help, but Tang an doesn''t want to bother her. After all, it''s not the old relationship. There''s no reason to ask for help casually. What''s more, Bai Yunxuan is also a type with a very good family. Even if she is not as good as sang Mengmeng, I''m afraid she can''t be compared by ordinary people.


    Yingge''er is still the best. Tang an thought and smiled. It''s nice to have a friend who will think of her when she needs help... But Zhang Yuying has just started school. There are a lot of things, and she has to come from school.


    Forget it, ask Lin Xiaohui for help. The previous relationship was naturally inferior to that with Zhang Yuying, but now I''m a college classmate. The relationship has naturally improved to a higher level, and I feel it''s quite reliable to ask Lin Xiaohui for help in this kind of thing.


    "Are you going out tomorrow?" Nanmao frowned.


    In addition to finding food and what they have to do, Nanmao doesn''t like to wander around.


    "To buy things, there are some things you need on earth." Tang an thought and added: "there is a big freezer of milk and yogurt in the supermarket."


    Nanmao looked at Tang an with an expressionless face. He already knew how to seduce the king with this kind of thing, but the king was not excited at all.


    Tang an looked at her tiger hat. The ears on the hat shook.


    "There are usually yogurt and milk promotions in supermarkets. Lovely salesgirl or chubby aunt will give you a small cup of yogurt and milk to try... So even if I don''t buy it for you, you can eat different flavors." Tang an knows that Nanmao is resistant to supermarkets, but for food in supermarkets, Her resistance is very fragile.


    "What''s the freezer?" Nanmao appreciates this kind of thing that seems to hold a lot of milk and yogurt.


    "It''s a super big refrigerator. It''s as long as our house. The front door is transparent. You can see rows of milk and yogurt inside." Tang an stretched out her hand to show how big the refrigerator is.


    The supermarket Tang an plans to take Nanmao is called super knife store, which means a supermarket where customers can bargain with super knives.


    When it comes to bargaining, it reminds people of the food market and small vendors. However, the super knife store is not such a concept. In terms of single store area, it even exceeds the large stores of traditional Wal Mart, Hualian and other supermarket giants at home and abroad.


    Nanmao didn''t care about this. He looked around and saw a little girl standing happily in a pile of boxes of yogurt and milk like a house.


    "Don''t tell me in detail about this kind of thing. I''ll decide whether to go or not tomorrow." Nanmao showed some impatience to Tang an, but he couldn''t be too impatient so that he couldn''t understand his meaning correctly.


    It''s hard to talk to the stupid dog spirit family. Nanmao thinks so. Tang an and the black tiger forward''s IQ and EQ are at the same level. However, if the black tiger forward learns to change in the future, he must be smarter than Tang an. After all, he is a noble cat spirit family than the dog spirit family.


    Tang an is at most the same level as the mechanical cat warrior. Nanmao thinks while holding the cat toy upstairs.


    Tang an watched Nanmao go upstairs. She should get into a cocoon like last night, and then jump out and fall asleep. Then some things in her room will have to be cleaned up tomorrow.


    Tang an misses her bed a little and wants to suddenly give up her room. When she thinks about it carefully, she still feels a little uncomfortable. However, men should be able to put it down easily in this regard and don''t compete with little girls. It seems that there is no man''s measurement.


    Some comics, games, computers and clothes in his room have to be removed. It''s also a troublesome thing.


    Tang an plans to move to his mother''s room. Because he doesn''t intend to leave his mother''s room to others, Tang an can only move in instead of finishing his mother''s room for Nanmao.


    Slowly, I have adapted to the day when my mother left. I don''t think I will always be immersed in sadness when I live in it, Tang''an thought.


    Nanmao went upstairs first, followed by Tang an. The two rooms were actually next to each other. Tang an knocked at the door. He had to change his clothes, toothbrush and towel.


    "Come in," said Nanmao.


    Tang an went in and went directly to the direction of the wardrobe. She was stunned, because Nanmao seemed to do a lot of things in an instant, including the cumbersome cleaning steps required by girls. Instead of becoming a big cat lying in bed, she sat in front of the window reading with a radiant face.


    Similar to the structure of Sang Mengmeng''s room, there is a glass lampshade hanging down in front of the window. The inner wall of the gilded lampshade makes the fluorescence take a little warm color and fall on Nanmao''s skin. It has a natural transition, making her look like a delicate artwork displayed in the cabinet.


    Nanmao is like a big expressionless doll, but her eyes are vivid.


    She changed her clothes to meet the summer temperature, but the hem still had complex and beautiful lace. Tang an saw her slender shoulders and the shadow accumulated in the depressed clavicle area for the first time.


    The little girl sat there with a big, thick book. Tang an came in. She didn''t look up at him.


    It is said that serious men are full of charm, and girls are not so? Nanmao, who reads carefully, has an elegant temperament that Tang an is not familiar with.


    "It''s incredible that cats and dogs have never ruled the world in the evolutionary history of intelligent creatures in the world," said Nanmao.


    It seems that her seriousness just now is thinking about this difficult problem.


    Tang an turned his head, turned over the wardrobe he was still using for the time being, and said, "I''ll clean up the wardrobe tomorrow... By the way, you shouldn''t need to use the wardrobe?"


    Tang an thinks Nanmao''s magical skirt is really convenient. It seems that there is everything under her skirt and everything can be taken out, which makes Tang an full of curiosity.


    "To use... That''s why I must quickly occupy a private territory." Nanmao looked down at the book carefully and said without raising his head: "In fact, because of some factors that have not been fully confirmed for the time being, my spiritual power on earth is recovering very slowly, and I have consumed a lot of spiritual power in the process of giving you glory. At the same time, some actions in daily life also need to consume spiritual power... I don''t want to waste my spiritual power on washing, changing clothes and other small things... I try to live like an ordinary human being, since I''m temporarily There is no way to control the world, so I''ll adapt to it first. "


    Nanmao''s tone was very calm, as if he was just explaining a trivial matter to Tang an.


    "What is psychic power?" Tang an doesn''t know what Nanmao''s words mean to the cat spirit family, but her tone and expression don''t make people worry. Tang an knows only the key point. Nanmao won''t abuse her psychic power casually. She chooses to live like an ordinary human.


    The little girl who can put down her pride but not her ambition is still a little admirable.


    After all, he is a king and will not be as naive as the little fans of small fresh meat on earth.


    "Psychic power is something that only the cat spirit family can understand. Don''t study it." Nanmao put down his book, stood up and carried his hands behind his back.


    Nanmao looked at Tang''an and looked down at himself, so he climbed to the chair and stood looking down at Tang''an.


    "Be careful of the window behind you... Don''t fall down." Tang an shook his head. Do small people like to stand high? He doesn''t have to worry about Nanmao falling down. After all, cats have nine lives and are not so easy to have accidents.


    Of course, Nanmao won''t fall down. He just forced Tang an to leave his room quickly with his full prestige standing high.


    So Tang an took his things and left.


    At the door, Tang an stopped, remembered the most important thing and almost forgot to tell Nanmao.


    "Sang Mengmeng is not a human spy..."


    Tang an told Nanmao what he learned and some of his judgments. "If sang Mengmeng has any intention, it''s just for me. It has nothing to do with you, the king, and it won''t affect the great plan of the animal spirit Empire to conquer the earth and save cats and dogs."


    "It shows that she has a bigger conspiracy!"


    Tang an turned his head and almost hit the wall. Unexpectedly, he thought he had solved the problem. In Nanmao''s opinion, it was such a conclusion.

 Chapter 70

    Nanmao stood on the chair with his hands behind his back. He didn''t intend to come down and talk.


    "A conspiracy is often composed of many details and traps. When you think you have cracked one of her conspiracies, in fact, a bigger conspiracy is already being compiled and laid out." Nanmao looks at Tang an with regretful eyes. Tang an is only a dog spirit family after all, and his mind is too simple.


    "So it is... You continue to peek at sang Mengmeng''s bath. I''ll go to bed first." Tang an nodded, showing respect for the analysis of Nanmao king.


    Nanmao bit his teeth. It seemed that the stupid dog didn''t believe it at all, but it didn''t matter. Sang Mengmeng was right under his nose and would show her dog''s tail sooner or later. So Nanmao jumped down from the chair, turned on the computer and began to monitor sang Mengmeng.


    Sang Mengmeng was not taking a bath, but she took off her nightdress in half and was rubbing her chest.


    Nanmao frowned and remembered some descriptions in the novel that was born to meet the * * * * thought in the man''s mind. Is sang Mengmeng eager to be caressed by a male?


    Adorable adorable adorable rabbit''s eyes seemed to be inflated, but not adorable by the cat. Mulberry sprouts were applying some white lotion to their skin.


    Is it milk? Nanmao stared at sang Mengmeng''s big rabbit flowing with milk like liquid, and then came back to her senses. She was a little angry. This woman actually wasted milk!


    This makes Nanmao unbearable. After sang Mengmeng and Tang an leave tomorrow, he must personally sneak into sang Mengmeng''s room and at least save the milk!


    Sang Mengmeng has always been doing this kind of thing. After reading, sang Mengmeng is busy with some meaningless things and goes to bed.


    Nanmao knows that there is nothing to find tonight. She also turns off the computer and goes to bed. Sang Mengmeng can deceive the stupid Tang''an, but she will definitely show her dog''s feet under the wise and powerful gaze of Nanmao king.


    With toiletries and clothes, Tang an opened the door that had been closed for a long time.


    Since his mother died, Tang an has come in almost as often as he has gone to the cemetery. He often goes to the cemetery once or comes back once after he goes.


    Tang an put down the things in her hand, picked up the broom and cleaned it. Although there was no dust, she would still clean the corner and wipe the big mahogany table. Compared with Tang an''s room, her mother''s room had fewer electronic products and more antique flavor.


    I took off the dust-proof cloth and opened the window for ventilation. Everything seems to have changed. However, without one person, it seems that everything is different. The feeling filled with my heart makes people feel frustrated and uninterested in anything.


    Life still has to go on, just like the sun will still rise tomorrow. After all, I have to face tomorrow''s life with a positive attitude. Tang an silently came to the bathroom, lay in the bathtub and felt the oppression surrounded by water.


    As soon as she wasn''t careful, Tang an went to sleep. When she woke up, she felt that she was a little uncomfortable. She quickly got up from the bathtub, cleaned her body and went to bed.


    Perhaps because of her mother''s room, Tang an still fell asleep soon. Only when she got up the next day, she felt a little dizzy. It seems that she fell asleep in the bathtub last night and caught a cold.


    Tang an has always been in good health. Such a cold is nothing for him.


    Put on your clothes and look at the color of the rising sun in the yard outside the window. Tang an stretched out and walked out of the door. He saw that Nanmao''s door was still closed and knew that the lazy cat king should not have got up.


    Cats like to sleep in.


    Then Tang an saw that the black tiger forward was already in the yard and walked around in high spirits. Obviously, the black tiger forward was the exception.


    Tang an went downstairs, first cut ginger in the kitchen, boiled himself a bowl of ginger water and drank it. The whole person felt hot, and the feeling of lethargy caused by a cold disappeared a lot.


    I still have to prepare breakfast... Tang an walks into the yard and glances at the side. The door downstairs of Sang Mengmeng is open. Tang an can''t help thinking whether she went out or left yesterday and forgot to close it for her?


    Tang an said hello to the black tiger forward, but the black tiger forward ignored him and looked at a sparrow above the wall. Tang an determined that the sparrow was not tied with a rope and was not used by the next door neurotic neighbor to seduce the black tiger forward.


    Walking to the gate of the hospital, Tang an saw a note pasted on the door panel.


    "I''m going to buy breakfast. Wait for it!"


    There is only one word "Meng", which is undoubtedly written by sang Mengmeng. Tang an stopped. Sang Mengmeng got up early in the morning to buy breakfast? Is this going to let him enjoy a rich and comfortable breakfast?


    Tang an didn''t firmly distrust sang Mengmeng''s daily living ability, but he still changed his sportswear and went out of the hospital. He didn''t exercise for two days. In addition, he had a cold today. Tang an planned to run and jump out and sweat. When he went to school after breakfast, he should have no uncomfortable feeling.


    After drinking water and warming up at the gate of the hospital, Tang an saw that the gate of the next yard opened and a girl with hair came out.


    She wore big sunglasses, covered most of her face, still wore a mask on her mouth, and blocked the rest of her face, which made Tang an feel a little exaggerated.


    A celebrity? Tang an''s first thought was this, but after thinking about it, it seems that there are two people living in the yard next door, a middle-aged woman and the other is the crazy woman... Even if she wears a mask and sunglasses, Tang an can recognize that she is not the middle-aged woman. After all, her skin is so white, compact and emits a gentle and moist light, without the soft feeling of a middle-aged woman.


    Her upper body is wearing a sports vest, showing her slender shoulders, thin waist and soft feeling, as if she could swing with the wind. The sports pants are a little loose. A mobile phone is installed on the arm cover, and there is a large "H" Sign Pendant on the earphone, which seems to be customized by some famous product.


    In addition to seeing that she has a good figure and can''t see her face, Tang an still thinks that she must be the only crazy woman.


    It shouldn''t be too ugly. Is this the normal way she cleaned up and came out to see people? But Tang an still has no good feelings for her. Women should clean up not only their appearance, but also their heart.

 Chapter 71

    Such a woman would come to exercise.


    Tang an thinks that people who like to run and exercise in the morning will be very healthy. This health is not only physical health, but also mental health. Sunshine and sports games make people positive and energetic.


    This is what my mother said. Tang an thought so.


    But will this woman be healthy? Look at her thin waist... She is really in good shape, but a good figure is healthy? I think she is still thin. Sang Mengmeng''s figure is sexy and healthy.


    Not to mention the problem of her physical health, will this woman''s psychology be healthy? Tang an doesn''t believe it at all. She plays tricks in the room all day. Most of such women have mental diseases.


    But it has nothing to do with Tang an. As long as she doesn''t provoke Tang an in the future, Tang an won''t care whether she is healthy or not. He is not a doctor and has no responsibility to help the world and save people.


    What''s more, physical disability can be determined, but mental disability is incurable.


    "Tang an, run!" Yan Jun came over from a scooter and said hello to Tang an.


    Tang an nodded and looked at Yanjun''s scooter. It was a four-wheel scooter. The shape of the platform was very scientific and technological. It was the arc shape of a beetle. There were two blue tail lights behind it, and water vapor was still erupting. It looked very beautiful.


    Yanjun is wearing a white Tai Chi suit. Considering his daily dress, Tang an thinks his exercise program should be related to slow sports such as Tai Chi.


    "Mr. Yan, your car is so beautiful," Tang an said sincerely.


    "Of course... I designed it myself and tested the feeling of using it myself." Yanjun said with some complacency.


    Tang an can''t help but take a new look at Yanjun. Originally, he thought that things designed by people like Yanjun must have many traditional cultural elements or tend to be conservative. How can he know that he has such a sense of science and technology and a sense of future? People can''t judge by appearance.


    "Mr. Yan, you stand in this car like an old man selling sesame cakes driving a plane."


    It was the crazy woman in Tang an''s eyes. Tang an couldn''t help looking back at her in surprise. In Tang an''s eyes, Yan Jun was a man with cultivation and connotation, high quality of life, high career and spiritual realm. This middle-aged man was definitely a very high-quality mature man, and almost the object of worship and follow by the vast majority of young men after entering the society.


    "When I was a child, my family was poor and it was very luxurious to eat sesame cakes. At that time, I thought that the old man selling sesame cakes at the entrance of the village was the object of my worship. I often complained that my father couldn''t eat sesame cakes for his son every day like the old man... Your metaphor was also good." Yan Jun said with a smile, not angry at all.


    Tang an can only admire Yanjun''s cultivation.


    With that, Yan Jun waved and left on the scooter.


    Wutong lane is left with Tang an and the girl... Tang an looks at her figure and skin, and has no way to take the meaning of sarcasm. She thinks she is a climacteric middle-aged woman to explain her abnormal behavior.


    Since she knows Yanjun and has the same attitude towards Yanjun, it can be imagined that such people are usually difficult to get along with. No wonder she will do those strange things.


    Tang an stopped paying attention to her and continued to do his warm-up exercise.


    The girl stood by and looked at Tang an. She found that Tang an didn''t pay attention to her at all. She snorted and began to warm up.


    Tang an twisted her neck and ran.


    Although it was in the city, the morning air still gave people a comfortable feeling. Tang an ran to the park according to his usual route.


    Running, enjoying the fresh air in the park touching her cheeks, a gust of wind came behind Tang an, passing by Tang an with a faint fragrance.


    Tang an had long heard the light footsteps behind him, with a low breath. Naturally, she was a girl. Only when she passed him, her footsteps accelerated, as if she was deliberately trying to surpass him.


    Glancing at her side, Tang an''s thin waist was his neighbor. Tang an didn''t expect that she chose the same running route as him.


    The park is spacious and suitable for running. It is surrounded by relatively clean Xiaohu. The green slate road will not make it easy for people to fall, and the flower beds on both sides are colorful.


    She passed him, never forgetting to look at him.


    Despite her sunglasses, Tang an could still feel the provocation.


    Tang an keeps his speed. Morning running is not competitive sports. It doesn''t matter whether he runs slowly or fast. Maintaining his habitual rhythm and speed is healthy exercise.


    The girl ran a distance, stopped and stood beside a stone pier.


    Tang an ran over and looked at the fish in the lake. A white haired foreign old lady was feeding the fish with fish food. Colorful Koi came to the lake. The floating fish head was full of vitality and vitality.


    The girl suddenly stretched herself. With her movement, she stretched her calf to the middle of the road.


    Tang an didn''t know. Running, she stopped in front of her and looked at her expressionless.


    "Neighbor, what do you call it?" Tang an was very strange. When did he really offend people? Of course, the most likely reason is that she is a psychopath.


    "Lin Yuling. What''s up?"


    Tang an is familiar with the name Lin Yuling. It is a relatively common name without too much literary flavor. It gives people a feeling of weak women. It seems that concubines, abandoned women and injured women in film and television works should be such a name.


    Tang an remembered again. Isn''t Lin Yuling the name of a Taiwanese actress? However, the Taiwanese woman is very old. Although she is still very sweet and has a good figure, she is also an aunt for Tang an.


    The girl in front of Tang an feels that she should be a public figure, but she is obviously not the Taiwanese woman... She is too young. She can''t maintain her youth by maintenance.


    "Do you have a problem with me?" just now she actually wanted to reach out and trip him, but there was no way to directly prove that she had such intention. She could deny it, so Tang an didn''t seize this point to question her, but directly asked the most fundamental starting point of some of her actions.


    Lin Yuling stood up and looked up at Tang an.


    Tang an could only see her big sunglasses and mask.


    "Let''s compete. If I win, you''ll give me your cat." Lin Yuling said with a winning momentum.


    Tang an opened her mouth slightly. In the end, she went to the black tiger forward. Does the black tiger forward have such great charm? The black tiger forward was obviously just an ordinary kitten before he was accepted by the South cat king.

 Chapter 72

    The black tiger forward is a wild cat with nothing to do. He has lived a more idle life since he was accepted by the South cat king.


    It looks ordinary, not a famous product, let alone cute, or different in the eyes of girls?


    Tang an thought, Lin Yuling''s various behaviors may really be for the black tiger forward.


    Radishes and cabbages have their own love. There are beautiful women who love wild animals. What''s more, they just like a cat? Women, such creatures, can''t be too serious with them. It''s a waste of brain cells to figure out their motives.


    "Why should I compare with you and give you my cat?" Tang an said strangely.


    With that, Tang an twisted her neck and planned to continue running.


    "Because you are a cat abuse maniac!" Lin Yuling said in an angry tone. With her anger, her chest also rose and fell.


    Fortunately, it doesn''t jump one by one. Girls with big breasts run and will hurt after running for a long time... Maybe that''s why most excellent female athletes are flat chested.


    "I abuse cats?" Tang an couldn''t understand. How could he become a cat abuse maniac? At most, Nanmao is suspected.


    "Man, big husband, dare it!" Lin Yuling shouted.


    Tang an ignored her and ran forward.


    "Don''t run!" Lin Yuling immediately felt that she was full of momentum. This guy must be guilty and afraid, otherwise what would he run?


    Tang an didn''t expect Lin Yuling to chase her, so she quickened her pace.


    "Look, I don''t catch you!" Lin Yuling is full of confidence. After all, she usually has a good body in order to maintain her figure and practice dancing at the same time. Where can these otaku men who only know to play games, gasp and climb stairs without oxygen compare now?


    "If you can catch me, I''ll roast the cat." Tang an didn''t expect Lin Yuling to be more serious. She looked back at her and ran faster.


    Lin Yuling was stunned for a moment. Sure enough, she was a crazy guy. She roasted the cat. At the thought that the lovely kitten would be poisoned, Lin Yuling couldn''t stand it. No... we must catch him first and stop him from eating the cat.


    Wait, he said catch him and he''ll eat the cat? If you catch up with him, won''t you hurt the kitten? After thinking about it, Lin Yuling decided to catch him first and then try to save the poor kitten.


    So Lin Yuling was full of fighting spirit, accelerated her pace and rushed over... Wait, where are the people? Why did the guy run away without a trace when he was stunned?


    Tang an was very familiar with this area. After running a few steps faster, he quickly got rid of Lin Yuling.


    The first impression was really reliable. She was really a crazy woman.


    Tang an came home after exercise and saw Lin Yuling standing at her door.


    After wiping a sweat, Tang an ignored her and went straight home. This woman is really free. Even if she cares about the experience of a kitten, can she use it like this?


    Tang an thinks that a person should have love, which is necessary, but it can''t be flooded with love. It seems very pretentious. There are too many people and too many things in the world that need a lot of love to take care of, but he puts more love into a cat. Tang an feels that this kind of love is disgusting.


    "Stop." Lin Yuling was still bossy.


    "What do you want to do?" Tang an is a good talker, but now he is really impatient. He had a bad impression of her and was entangled by her again and again.


    "I offered 10000 yuan to sell your cat to me." when Lin Yuling found that Tang an was gone, she ran back quickly and waited for the rabbit. After all, her IQ was very high. It was not so easy for Tang an to get rid of her. After thinking for a long time, Lin Yuling felt that she still had to use money to solve the problem.


    "Don''t sell." Tang an is not excited. He is short of money, but he won''t sell the black tiger striker. In that case, will the South cat king treat him as a traitor? After all, he sold his colleagues.


    This is just a joke idea. Even if there is no relationship with Nanmao, now the black tiger forward is also his own cat. Tang an will not sell a cat when a person suddenly comes to buy a cat with this posture and this reason.


    "One hundred thousand!" Lin Yuling raised the price confidently and despised it. It''s true that people don''t have enough people to swallow the elephant. However, as long as she can save the kitten, it''s worth the money... Lin Yuling can''t rest at ease at the thought of her suffering from extreme abuse.


    Tang an looked at Lin Yuling strangely. "I said, you really have a lot of money. Take this money to give love... To donate to poor families and to people in need of help, isn''t it better?"


    "That''s my business. I''m going to use this 100000 to buy a cat!" Lin Yuling insisted. At the same time, she also showed some disdain. She never did good things, but she used to kidnap others with morality. This person must be such a person. She demands others with benevolence and charity, but she is stingy to pay.


    How can a cat abuse maniac offer love?


    "Psycho." Tang an went straight in and closed the door inside.


    "Hello..."


    Lin Yuling shouted a few times outside the door. She found that no one paid attention to her. She kicked the door angrily. Then she stood on the road and waited for a while. When she saw someone coming and staring at herself, Lin Yuling went to her residence, took down her mobile phone, looked at the video in her mobile phone, and immediately got on her mind.


    Of course, Tang an will not pay attention to Lin Yuling. As a poor man living among the rich, Tang an''s words and deeds should be low-key, but he is not a submissive person. In the face of the rich, he can''t afford to raise his waist. Tang an will not give in to such unreasonable behavior as Lin Yuling.


    Back home, Tang an saw the black tiger forward. He was climbing a tree. There were birds in the tree. He climbed up the tree and the birds flew away.


    Nanmao also got up and came down from upstairs. She didn''t wear a long skirt today. The hem of the skirt was fluffy flounces. The part that just pressed her knee exposed her straight and slender legs. She didn''t wear socks and shoes. She walked down the stairs with bare feet.


    A few toes are very lively, round and delicate, like washed pearls... Or like snow balls in dessert? There is always such a cool and slightly sweet feeling.


    Walking on the road without shoes, her feet are spotless. Nanmao holds the plush cat toy given by her Haagen Dazs clerk in her hand. Her eyes are half open and half closed. She walks down the stairs bleary eyed and goes to the refrigerator.


    He raised his hand and grabbed the top edge of the refrigerator. He didn''t find what he wanted. Nanmao turned around and stared at Tang an for a while before saying, "I want to drink yogurt."


    "I''ll drink it later at breakfast," said Tang an.


    Seeing that he didn''t agree, Nanmao moved the stool and climbed up. He took a bottle of yogurt, inserted the straw, stood on the stool and drank while watching Tang an.


    Tang an shook his head. He could only persuade Nanmao. It was impossible to expect Nanmao to listen to his advice and pay attention to his diet.

 Chapter 73

    Nanmao sits on the sofa and drinks yogurt seriously. The plan of the day is in the morning. He can start the plan of the day only after drinking yogurt. Therefore, this is the first important thing of every day. Naturally, he should do it seriously.


    Nanmao used a straw and didn''t tear off the plastic paper cover, so he didn''t ask Tang an to lick the cover.


    Tang an doesn''t care about her. She plans to go to the kitchen to see if sang Mengmeng is really preparing breakfast.


    When I opened the kitchen door, it was filled with fragrance and water vapor. There was a beautiful back. Sang Mengmeng''s long hair was pulled up and wrapped in a hair pocket. It was heavy. Tang an looked at her and remembered that every time her mother went into the kitchen to cook food, so that she wouldn''t let her hair fall into the food.


    Sang Mengmeng was wearing an apron, and the belt of the apron was tied around her waist. It was thin and revealed a feeling of tenderness. As a girl, such waist had the lightness of willows, but under the waist that could be grasped, the hip line suddenly became round and full. Without the inevitable bloated of a mature woman, it was like a peach that had just become pink, When it smells solid.


    Sang Mengmeng was busy. She picked up the pot, stirred with a spoon, lowered her head and added salt, pulled away the bangs stuck on her forehead, tasted the saltiness, frowned and added a little salt. She looked serious as if she was really concentrating on preparing a family breakfast.


    Every woman will have a different beauty when she shows her different side on weekdays. Tang an likes those women who can seriously do housework. There are few such girls now. They just want to naturally ask for all kinds of love and just want to enjoy the feeling of the little princess, but their requirements for men are getting higher and higher.


    The real life of a girl like a little princess is willing to run to the kitchen to be busy, because she not only knows how to ask, but also knows what to do for others.


    Tang an looked at sang Mengmeng and felt that her serious appearance at this time was more suitable for her than when she was wearing Han clothes or any other clothes. She was peaceful and quiet.


    "What are you looking at?" Sang Meng said without looking back.


    Tang an was a little embarrassed and coughed. Unexpectedly, she found out... Although she peeped at her bath, it was not the same thing. He was caught face-to-face. He looked at her behind her and felt a sense of shame between the opposite sex.


    "I didn''t expect you could really get out of the hall and into the kitchen." Tang an sincerely praised her. Seeing her skillful appearance, she didn''t go into the kitchen just by pretending.


    "There''s another one?" Sang Mengmeng looked back, winked at Tang an, and turned back.


    Another sentence? Tang an was stunned for a moment. Is there another sentence? Can he get on the gums?


    "Get out of the hall, get into the kitchen, write the code, check the virus, kill the Trojan horse, turn over the fence, drive a good car, buy a new house, fight a mistress and beat a hooligan..." Sang Mengmeng said, then stopped and looked back at Tang an.


    "What else?" Tang an couldn''t help asking. He was familiar with this paragraph and often heard and saw it.


    "Learned the dog..." Sang Mengmeng smiled.


    Tang an feels more embarrassed to face sang Mengmeng than Zhang Yuying. After all, he is used to talking nonsense with Zhang Yuying, but Zhang Yuying won''t talk about women and dogs.


    Sang Mengmeng is different. It seems that she doesn''t mind being a little bitch. Of course, such a girl is an interesting thing that a boyfriend dreams of, but Tang an and sang Mengmeng don''t have such a relationship. They have a feeling of being molested.


    "Well, you can do anything. You''re the best." Tang an admires helplessly.


    "Come on, have a taste." Sang Mengmeng sandwiched a dumpling.


    Tang an goes to get chopsticks, but sang Mengmeng doesn''t let him. She avoids and puts them in Tang an''s mouth.


    Tang an had to open her mouth, but sang Mengmeng took back her chopsticks, blew the dumplings and said, "forget, it''s a little hot..."


    When the air cooled a little, sang Mengmeng stuffed the dumplings again. This time, it was directly stuffed into Tang an''s mouth.


    It seems that the dumplings still have the same fragrance as the one she breathes in her mouth. When Tang an bites them gently, they are still a little hot. The dumpling skin is thin, waxy, soft and tender. After biting the skin, sweet soup overflows, moistening the lips, teeth and tongue tip. After biting again, the meat stuffing inside seems to be scattered in the mouth like falling apart, so that every taste bud is satisfied.


    Tang an as like as two peas, "I like the same boiled dumplings," this is her secret recipe!


    Tang an is used to her mother''s cooking. It can be said that if she works as a cook, she can open a famous private restaurant in the sea, which is praised by the most picky diners. However, even if Tang an often joins in the kitchen, he has not learned 30% of his mother''s cooking skills. She has not carefully told Tang an many exquisite skills, I don''t seem to care if Tang an can learn cooking well.


    "Yes, haven''t you learned?" Sang Mengmeng was a little elated.


    Adorable as like as two peas boiled dumplings, Tang an adorable nodded jealousy nodded and did not learn. He thought he could never eat such a unique dumpling again. Who knew that sang Meng Meng could make the same taste as his mother.


    "Do you know why aunt Tang taught me?" Sang Mengmeng took another dumpling and blew it cool at his mouth.


    "Why?" Tang an asked suspiciously, not even his own son.


    Sang Mengmeng stuffed Tang an with the dumplings before saying: "Didn''t she tell you... If a man can cook, he can only be a cook, either go out to work as a cook, or come home, or cook for the family. How hard it is? So as a mother, cooking is only passed on to her future daughter-in-law and son. Some can eat without learning how to cook."


    With that, sang Mengmeng smiled and looked at Tang an shyly.


    Needless to say, the meaning of the words is too clear... Or it is clear enough. Tang an has mixed feelings, including the warmth of selfish love for her mother and many tangles... Does her mother really intend to match herself with Sang Mengmeng?


    However, if mother really has such an interest, why has she never mentioned sang Mengmeng to herself before and never revealed anything about it? Even when she recommended sang Mengmeng to be her assistant, she heard it from sang Mengmeng.


    This arrangement after leaving, conveyed by another person, will make Tang an feel that the credibility is not 100%.


    Tang an thought about her own affairs and was unconsciously fed three dumplings by sang Mengmeng.


    Seeing the sweet smile on Sang Mengmeng''s face, Tang an had to admit that he did feel some heartbeat, but this sudden encounter of good luck made Tang an feel a little unreal.


    What Tang an wants is only real, natural and simple emotions. Without such arrangements, it should be two people who don''t know each other at all. Because of something, for some reason, they meet, get familiar with each other, have a good impression on each other, and then come together.


    Dumplings are delicious. Tang an thinks we''d better have breakfast first.

 Chapter 74

    Tang an and sang Mengmeng brought dumplings to the table, sauce dipped in dumplings, a plate of garlic smoked ham sausage and a bowl of bass soup.


    "Perch contains copper, which is necessary for human nerve development and normal metabolic enzymes." Sang Mengmeng said, and then looked at Nanmao: "children should eat more."


    "If you say this out of your inner concern, I will only think you are hypocritical. We don''t have such feelings. If you just want to raise the topic that I am a child..." Nanmao looked at sang Mengmeng coldly, "I think you should know that you shouldn''t only look at her appearance to judge whether a person is an adult."


    "I don''t mean to ridicule or discriminate, but I think judging a person''s age and her appearance is the most direct way except for the dwarf. Are you trying to tell me that you are a dwarf?" Sang Mengmeng handed Nanmao a bowl and spoon.


    There is no doubt that Nanmao was an accident, which broke the small freshness between himself and Tang an and developed into an ambiguous life. However, if it comes, it will be safe. Anyway, sang Mengmeng doesn''t pay much attention to Nanmao.


    A girl with an e-cup should have such self-confidence. Girls without breasts often have no self-confidence or only disguised self-confidence. At the same time, they will try their best to absorb all kinds of plump capital. However, for sang Mengmeng, the sum of the two breasts does not have a big little girl. At most, they are just light bulbs... Light bulbs, It''s often turned off.


    "When you narrated these words, you held your chest up intentionally or unintentionally. Do you subconsciously think that this is your own sign, and your main purpose is to breastfeed? Or... Because you are a patient with chest fat accumulation and bloating, you also think others are born disabled like you?" Nanmao won''t use magic to turn sang Mengmeng into a dog, But there will be no retreat. Even if sang Mengmeng has any tricks, she needs to be handled carefully, but that doesn''t mean Nanmao will endure her ridicule.


    "I''m disabled?" Sang Mengmeng straightened her waist and turned to look at Tang an. "Tang an, do you say I''m disabled?"


    Tang an is eating dumplings. Unexpectedly, the war has led to him. He looks up and sees Nanmao and sang Mengmeng looking at him.


    Nanmao''s eyes are undoubtedly full of threats. It seems that if Tang an doesn''t answer this question well, she would rather scare sang Mengmeng and turn Tang an into a bark. Sang Mengmeng''s eyes are not threatening, but full of tenderness. It seems that she is just expecting him to answer this question honestly, and if he doesn''t answer honestly, she will be very disappointed, It makes her feel that he is a dishonest person. It''s disappointing... She wants to be disappointed with him on behalf of her mother.


    A girl''s eyes are not only good-looking, but also talking.


    "I think you are both disabled if you don''t eat such a delicious breakfast and argue about this problem here." Tang an thought for a moment and said that mixing with girls, two don''t offend, in fact, often means two don''t please. It''s better to tell the truth and tell your feelings.


    This kind of disability is brain damage and difficult to cure... Tang an still doesn''t understand why the two girls are so full of gunpowder, even Nanmao. She thinks sang Mengmeng is a mother Wangwang who has betrayed the dog spirit family and the animal spirit Empire, but what about sang Mengmeng? According to the truth, with Sang Mengmeng''s cultivation and tutoring, as well as her relationship with others, for a little girl like Nanmao, even if she can''t bear it, she has a humble process, but it seems that from the beginning, sang Mengmeng also has a targeted meaning for Nanmao.


    "I made breakfast." Sang Mengmeng thought for a while, but gave herself a reason to be proud.


    "So what?" Nanmao scoffs at this complacency. Only the lower classes need to make their own food to meet their survival needs. As a king, Nanmao only needs to eat.


    Because they all had their own reasons for satisfaction, the quarrel did not continue, and Breakfast continued.


    In addition to the dumplings that Tang an was very satisfied with, sang Mengmeng was also very particular about the sauce. He used several small dishes to hold sweet sauce, hot sauce, sour sauce and minced meat sauce respectively. It was another flavor to eat with sauce.


    Even these sauces are the same as what Tang an ate before. Suddenly, there is a feeling of returning to the past. But Tang an knows that the taste in his mouth is the same, but the feeling at home is different after all.


    Eating breakfast silently and looking at sang Mengmeng and Nanmao, Tang an involuntarily pulled the corners of her mouth and couldn''t return to her former home. At least now, it''s better than remembering quietly in this yard alone.


    He is neither a hero nor an owl. Tang an is just an ordinary person who doesn''t want to endure loneliness and wants more voices in his life.


    After breakfast, Tang an counted that she ate the most dumplings, but Nanmao also ate a lot. Moreover, she also drank two bowls of soup and some ham intestines. Sang Mengmeng ate the least dumplings and the most ham intestines. She didn''t drink much fish soup.


    "Why don''t you drink more fish soup?" Tang an looked at the remaining fish soup, so he poured some for himself to avoid waste, and asked sang Mengmeng at the same time.


    "This fish soup actually has some breast enhancement effects... When I sleep at night these days, I feel my chest is swollen. I can''t drink any more. What if I drink it again and grow up?" Sang Mengmeng said with some shyness and some worry.


    "I want to say you''re acting." Tang an couldn''t help saying.


    Nanmao opened his mouth and said nothing. He looked down at his chest and was worried... Did his chest rise? Nanmao doesn''t want this feeling at all.


    Sang Mengmeng pursed her lips. Of course, girls with big breasts will feel proud. As for the chest meeting, there are many inconveniences or troubles, it''s just made up to comfort flat chested girls!


    Sang Mengmeng still insisted on cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. She went to the kitchen and let Tang an stay in the living room.


    Nanmao is very dissatisfied with Tang an. He always looks at sang Mengmeng''s back and frowns at Tang an.


    Tang an looked back and found Nanmao frowning. He hurriedly said, "if you have a problem, I''ll change into a dog at night. Now I''m going to school..."


    Nanmao nodded and didn''t deny that he wanted Tang an to climb on the ground, but he still said, "well, wait until you come back in the evening."


    "Then you''d better say it now. What''s the matter?" Tang an thought. Nanmao said it now. Maybe she didn''t remember to punish him at night.


    Tang an didn''t help Nanmao explicitly just now. Nanmao must have an opinion. Tang an still has this kind of consciousness.


    "I read a lot of books last night," said Nanmao.


    Tang an nodded and waited for her to go on.

 Chapter 75

    Nanmao reached out and picked up his skirt, and a book fell down.


    The black tiger forward appeared in time, carried the heavy book with his thin back, and then the whole cat was pressed on the ground.


    Nanmao picked up the book and turned it up.


    Tang an looked at the black tiger forward sympathetically. After all, everyone is a colleague. Fortunately, he is a general and doesn''t have to undertake so much work for the forward.


    "Through these books, I can know more about the human race, so that I can formulate targeted strategies in future wars," Nanmao said with the book in his hand.


    It turned out to be Mo Yan''s work "breast and buttocks". This is also a Book Tang an has read. For young people who have not really entered the society and have not understood too much suffering and middle-aged people who have nothing to do in their spare time, this book has a strong impact.


    "This book is mine." Tang an remembered.


    "I requisitioned it," said Nanmao naturally.


    Tang an was speechless.


    "The hero in this book is a breast patient, so are you." Nanmao said.


    Tang an couldn''t bear it. This statement was too ugly. Tang an shook his head. "No, I''m not... When Mo Yan wrote this book, the mainstream of society didn''t pursue the size of women''s breasts too much... Now everyone likes girls with plump breasts. It''s the mainstream sexy standard, not a deformed orientation."


    "In short, because Sammon''s deformed chest combined with your deformed orientation, it''s a very good match," Nanmao said with a sneer.


    "No, no... out of male instinct, it is really tempting for a girl of Sang Mengmeng''s stature, but since you study human beings, you should know that some human beings do not follow instinct. They can use reason to control instinct, and for them, there is an emotion called emotion or emotion, which is the most important reason for them to lead themselves to find a spouse The reason. "Tang an pointed to himself and said confidently," I am the latter kind of human, so you don''t have to worry about me betraying you for sang Mengmeng''s chest. "


    When Tang an said this, Nanmao was a little relieved and nodded, "I don''t distrust you, but remind you that sang Mengmeng''s chest is a conspiracy."


    Tang an''s mouth is open. Is there such a beautiful plot? Tang an saw it with his own eyes. It was the most attractive female symbol he could imagine as a virgin.


    "Over such a large chest, there is the possibility of conspiracy. A woman''s chest is a weapon for conspiracy."


    Nanmao stretched out his hands and scratched in the air, indicating the size of his chest, then looked down at his own, so he narrowed the area of his palm.


    "What does this have to do with conspiracy?" Tang an couldn''t understand.


    "In short, for women with breasts larger than this size, it''s good for you to keep a distance from them." Nanmao said impatiently, "especially sang Mengmeng, she''s trying to seduce you with her breasts. You can''t see such a simple plot?"


    What else does Tang an want to say, but after looking at Nanmao''s look, forget it. It''s the best way to deal with this little girl who doesn''t like reasoning and makes a decision only by her own imagination.


    According to the requirements of Nanmao, isn''t it that except her, girls who can get close to themselves must have a washboard figure below the B cup?


    This is really an unspeakable pain. For men, they can''t enjoy the tenderness and firmness above the c cup all their life. What kind of regret is it? It''s like coming to heaven and finding that there are only men in heaven, and they are still straight men.


    Maybe it was because of the restrictions put forward by Nanmao that Tang an and sang Mengmeng couldn''t help paying attention to Sang Mengmeng''s chest when they went to school together.


    It''s really beautiful and attractive, especially for boys who can only imagine but don''t know their true feelings.


    Just think about it. Tang an soon adjusted her mind, talked to Sang Mengmeng and walked slowly to school.


    "By the way, our next door neighbor is a psychopath," Tang an said to Sang Mengmeng.


    "What''s the matter?" Sang Mengmeng remembered that when he taught the cat called black tiger forward that day, a glass marble shot at him.


    "She said I abused the cat. I met him this morning and had to spend 100000 yuan to buy the black tiger forward." Tang an thought and shook her head. What''s wrong with 100000 yuan to save a cat? It''s OK to satisfy your certain emotions, but don''t carry out things such as great truth and love.


    "Some cats are really expensive, especially the rare breeds with blood lineage. But the one of Nanmao... It should have been a wild cat running around before?" Sang Mengmeng sniffed. She didn''t like cats. Cats are all neuropathy.


    "It''s very annoying. I wish she could move when I meet such a neighbor." Tang an just complained.


    "When it comes to abusing cats, it''s me... I like abusing cats," Sang Mengmeng said without mind. "Next time she asks for trouble, I''ll settle it."


    With that, sang Mengmeng''s fingers pulled away his hair, shook his head, and his chest fluctuated, full of domineering.


    "There''s no need to go to her and see what she''s going to do next time." Tang an just reminds sang Mengmeng that she has such a neighbor. She doesn''t want sang Mengmeng to settle the Lin Yuling. After all, the house is her own. Sang Mengmeng is a resident, and if such a neighbor may affect sang Mengmeng, Tang an will naturally feel a little sorry.


    "Listen to you." Sang Mengmeng smiled, ran to Tang an and shook his head with two fingers. "I''m a puppy. I''ll bite whoever the master asks me to bite! Woof, woof! Woof, woof!"


    Tang an was amused by her, and it''s coming to school. Pay attention to the image! A girl like sang Mengmeng always has a lot of hidden eyes.


    Today, sang Mengmeng is wearing a peach red semi transparent cotton linen Chinese style cardigan on her upper body and a pair of denim shorts on her lower body, showing her white legs. A pair of canvas shoes are full of vitality.


    Tang an was also wearing cowboy shorts and canvas shoes, which looked like some lovers'' clothes. So the two went to the school gate and met Bai Yunxuan. Bai Yunxuan didn''t look so good.


    Because Bai Yunxuan''s dress is still mature, with black pleated skirt, long sleeves with white flowers on the sky blue background, collar and cuffs and beautiful tired edges, the whole person''s temperament and makeup are cold and gorgeous, which is completely different from Tang ansang''s cute dress.


    "Good morning, sister Bai!" Sang Mengmeng said with a smile. Before Bai Yunxuan could say anything, she waved her hand and walked away.


    Bai Yunxuan doesn''t care about letting Bai Yunxuan and Tang an walk together. Bai Yunxuan can''t help stepping on the floor to the heels of high heels.


    Sister Bai? Everyone is of the same age. What''s tender!


    "Let''s go." Tang an smiled. In fact, Tang an didn''t think it was inappropriate for Bai Yunxuan''s dress, because he knew Bai Yunxuan''s character better. Her dress was in line with her independent character and current temperament.


    Tang an''s impression is that Bai Yunxuan should be like this. If she wears sang Mengmeng''s clothes, Tang an will think she''s pretending to be cute.


    "I remember we all went to school together before. I didn''t expect that the one who went to school with you has become another person." Bai Yunxuan couldn''t help but say something sour.


    "No matter what, it''s your choice. You can choose to go to school with me, but you don''t... so don''t say these words now." Tang an still smiled, glanced at Bai Yunxuan, turned her head and looked ahead, with a smile on her face.


    The enthusiasm of the morning light, the grass next to it is green, and the floor is gray.


    I thought Tang an really didn''t care so much. I was a little sour. I didn''t know Tang an would stab him mercilessly. Bai Yunxuan felt guilty, but she couldn''t help but have some small surprises. What he said means that he still cares, that is, he didn''t put it down.


    The most worrying thing is that he has no influence on him. Let him pay no attention to himself. That''s the most unacceptable.


    So Bai Yunxuan trotted to catch up.


    "My father and his unit have issued movie tickets, but neither my father nor my mother will go... Do you want to go to the movies together in the evening?" Bai Yunxuan asked.


    Tang an remembers that such things used to happen before. Bai Yunxuan always got all kinds of movie tickets. Then he went to see movies with Bai Yunxuan. During that time, he saw a lot of movies.


    "No, I''m going to the supermarket in the evening. There are relatives at home. I''m going to help her buy daily necessities." Tang an doesn''t need to find any other excuse to prevaricate, which is a fact.


    "Can I help you?" Bai Yunxuan was disappointed, but still said enthusiastically.


    "No, just talk to others," Tang an said with a smile. "Thank you. Go and see monitor Huang. He will be willing to accompany you."


    Looking at Tang an still moving forward, Bai Yunxuan couldn''t help stamping her feet angrily and looking for Huang Shengwen? You think I''m lonely and have to find a man, don''t you?


    After thinking about it, Bai Yunxuan followed up and stared at Tang an''s back... Tang an, wait, there''s nothing in the world that can''t be made up for!

 Chapter 76

    Military training will begin tomorrow, and there is no class today, but there are lectures to listen to, which are lectures on national defense and military knowledge.


    Tang an also used to go to military websites for some time. He was also very infatuated with articles such as "China hides mysterious weapons: frightening the United States from moving", "a word from the Ministry of foreign affairs, let ampere apologize immediately", "the South China Sea shows force and the Pentagon negotiates overnight", but later he gradually found that most of these articles were bullshit and stopped reading them, Moreover, it has gradually realized that China''s comprehensive strength and international influence are indeed growing day by day. It does not need some self satisfied articles to enhance its national self-confidence and national confidence.


    However, this real lecture on national defense and military knowledge is more practical, but it will make Tang an more interested. What''s more, there are some precautions about military training. Instructors will appear and perform. You can listen to them.


    Tang an most respects those soldiers who are full of courage, responsibility, honor and mission. Therefore, Tang an will not be late for such lectures and performances. After gathering in the classroom and signing in, he came to the gym on time.


    The animation exhibition was held here yesterday, but it has been cleaned up today. The national flag, military flag and school flag were raised in front of the stadium. The five-star red flag was flying in the wind. Tang an looked down at his bright T-shirt and lit up a sense of pride in his heart.


    This lecture is held for freshmen. Freshmen basically retain the collective action and discipline developed in high school. When Tang an class came to the gym, it was only ten minutes before and after, and the divided audience area was basically full of people.


    Some students from other grades came here to join in the fun and sit scattered.


    Basically, boys sit together, girls sit together, one bedroom sits together, and the next bedroom is closer. Of course, day students like Tang an sit casually.


    Sang YUEYE was also a day student. She was still the last to come. Tang an had a seat next to her, so she sat down.


    Sang YUEYE didn''t say hello to Tang an. Tang an still looked at her.


    To be honest, Tang an is very curious about mulberry moon night. What kind of girl is this!


    She also wore jeans as like as two peas, two legs were very white. Tang an did not accidentally see a pair of legs that were almost identical to Sang Mengmeng. They were white and round with some round feeling.


    The waist is also thin, a simple T-shirt, which is a kind of collocation that girls with large breasts can wear a unique feeling... Sang YUEYE certainly doesn''t care about collocation. Tang an clearly sees that there is a large piece of ink on her T-shirt, and the pattern in front of her chest is pulled into a funny look by her curve.


    Regardless of her bad non mainstream hair, sang YUEYE will certainly be a popular girl.


    Her hair still covers most of her face, and she wears a pair of brown glasses. With limited observable areas, it is difficult for Tang an to feel that she and sang Mengmeng are close sisters at a glance. How is this possible? One is a mainstream beautiful girl, and the other is a non mainstream rebellious girl.


    "What are you looking at? Look at the charges again!" sang YUEYE suddenly turned his head and said to Tang an.


    Tang an was startled, and then smiled in embarrassment.


    "Treat her well." sang YUEYE turned her head, left Tang an a side face and said carelessly.


    "What?" Tang an was puzzled.


    "The woman with big chest and no brain." sang YUEYE pointed to the front. Sang Mengmeng sat not far away and was looking here. When she saw Tang an, she shook her hand happily.


    In sang YUEYE''s eyes, sang Mengmeng is actually a big chest without a brain? Tang an thinks that when a girl with a big chest mocks other girls, it is not suitable to use the word "big chest and no brain"? Isn''t it also suspected of scolding yourself? But sang YUEYE... Maybe she is confident enough. No one can say that she has a big chest and no brain based on her IQ and achievements.


    If you say that about her, others will have no chest and no brain. Isn''t it even worse.


    But the point is, what does sang YUEYE say? Why should Tang an treat sang Mengmeng well? Of course, Tang an will not be bad to Sang Mengmeng, but this is not the same thing as sang YUEYE.


    "In terms of time and blood relationship, she is really my sister. Therefore, based on this, if you do something sorry for her, as a sister, I should do something." sang YUEYE took off her glasses and looked at Tang an.


    As like as two peas, the adorable threat of the moon was adorable. Tang Anye''s eyes were very serious. The mulberry moon and sang Yue night were almost alike.


    These are twins!


    "What are you going to do?" Tang an asked innocently.


    "Castrate you psychologically, using a method that won''t leave evidence and has no reason to sue." sang YUEYE raised her hand and slowly cut her white and soft thigh.


    Tang an just wants to sit away from sang YUEYE. He fully believes that sang YUEYE can do it. After all, those abnormal criminals in the film have high IQ, and those with high IQ can often find a crime method that is extremely difficult to grasp.


    "I see what you mean, but you misunderstood. Sang Mengmeng and I are not the kind of relationship you think." Tang an quickly explained that such misunderstandings are terrible. Psychological castration is actually no different from actual castration. Tang an knows this situation, which is to make a man who is physically completely healthy become impotent


    "What''s the relationship between you and her? Don''t explain to me. I don''t care about this." sang YUEYE helped her glasses and said.


    Seeing her action, Tang an didn''t intend to say anything. She just remembered a paragraph about action analysis. If a person with criminal tendency has actions such as holding glasses when talking about crime related topics, it means that she is planning or designing the crime process and scene.


    So Tang an stood up and happened to see an empty seat next to Lin Xiaohui not far away, so she went and sat down.


    There is an aisle between him and Lin Xiaohui. Lin Xiaohui is sitting in the row of girls. Tang an is still very conspicuous. Compared with Tang an''s class, there seem to be few beautiful girls in Lin Xiaohui''s class. Lin Xiaohui is very outstanding, so Tang an attracted a lot of attention.


    "Why?" there was a faint blush on Lin Xiaohui''s cheek, because a girl nearby made that kind of laughing sound.


    "I''d like to ask you a favor," Tang an said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? You''re welcome, old classmate." Lin Xiaohui especially stressed the word "old classmate" to show her innocence. She doesn''t want to be misunderstood about what she has with Tang an. In Lin Xiaohui''s eyes, Tang an should be with Zhang Yuying.

 Chapter 77

    Tang an told her about asking her for help. It was said that she was only a teenage girl and a relative of Tang an. Lin Xiaohui was relieved that Tang an didn''t raise another person at home.


    A sang Mengmeng is enough to worry her. Lin Xiaohui also saw sang Mengmeng that day. She knows how attractive a beautiful girl with breasts to sell now is to men. Later, she talked about sang Mengmeng when chatting with Zhang Yuying. Although Zhang Yuying has repeatedly said that it would be good if Tang an could find a girlfriend like sang Mengmeng, Lin Xiaohui doesn''t think so.


    Zhang Yuying is very good. Don''t Tang an like Zhang Yuying? Lin Xiaohui didn''t believe it. She always felt that the two people should come together naturally. According to the development of the plot of the novel, didn''t they have hidden feelings for each other, and then pierced the paper because of something?


    Girls never feel that they are nosy. They interpret this worry as sincere concern for their friends.


    Lin Xiaohui agreed and said, "I''ll call Zhang Yuying!"


    Lin Xiaohui doesn''t wonder why Tang an doesn''t call Zhang Yuying for such a thing. After all, he and Tang an are in the same school, which is convenient to say and help. However, Lin Xiaohui still actively informs Zhang Yuying that love never cares about being busy. For the person he cares about, everything can be put down first, Despite all difficulties, we should put him first.


    Lin Xiaohui thinks so, and she knows that Zhang Yuying thinks so, so they are good friends. The two girls who become best friends definitely have a lot in common in many things.


    Just as Zhang Yuying knows about Tang an, won''t she come right away?


    "No, she''s come here several times these days. It''s a little troublesome." Tang an thinks so. It''s not impossible to see her friends all day. She''s rusty without asking her for help.


    "I''ll ask her if she''s free in the evening." Lin Xiaohui thought for a moment and said, be safe. After all, don''t worry too much. Although she feels that Zhang Yuying is in crisis, Tang an seems to be stable. She didn''t see how hot he is with other girls. Bai Yunxuan heard that Zhang Yuying said there is no chance in Tang an.


    Lin Xiaohui sent a message, and soon Zhang Yuying replied, "if I have money, I''ll be free. I''m going to do something terrible tonight!"


    "It seems really busy..." Lin Xiaohui is very familiar with Zhang Yuying. While talking to Tang an, she continues to send a message to Zhang Yuying: what''s the worst thing to do?


    "I''ll tell you when I''m done... I''m not doing that shameful thing anyway! Don''t worry, I only love you!"


    Lin Xiaohui scolded Zhang Yuying for reading this message with Tang an. She blushed a little.


    "Sure enough, it''s a lily." Tang an said calmly and carelessly.


    His attitude made Lin Xiaohui laugh angrily, "go away, see you at night, and invite me to supper after shopping."


    That''s it. Tang an sat down. However, seeing Liu Siyu coming, Tang an sat back. After all, he is a freshman who has just entered the University. He is not so casual. He still holds the mentality of a head teacher in senior three to the counselors.


    Liu Siyu didn''t care how everyone sat, but took a general look, asked Tang an and Bai Yunxuan whether both boys and girls had arrived, and then sat in front.


    Tang an was still sitting next to sang YUEYE. At this time, the military region''s officer leaders had entered and sat down, accompanied by leaders at all levels of the school and college. There was still some noise in the gymnasium. When the instructors of the military training lined up neatly, applause burst out warmly. For most people, including ordinary students, and soldiers at the grass-roots level, Everyone will hold a sincere enthusiasm and respect.


    Tang an is also clapping hard, and his palms are a little red.


    Sang YUEYE didn''t applaud. She sat there in a daze, like an ignorant rebellious girl... It can''t be said that she is such an image.


    "What do you think of soldier physiology?" sang YUEYE suddenly asked.


    Tang an Zheng clapped his hands. Hearing the words of mulberry moon night, he couldn''t help frowning and looking at mulberry moon night, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean by looking at me like this?" sang YUEYE also frowned. He was very strange at Tang an''s state. Just now he frightened him, he ran away. Now he looks like a big aunt on your face.


    "It doesn''t mean much... A lot of rubbish doubts all kinds of questions. They doubt the heroic acts of heroes with the so-called science and common sense. For those heroic acts that are difficult to explain with natural science and ordinary phenomena, the propaganda mouth has to explain them with military physiology. I don''t think it''s necessary to explain this. Human beings can always surpass themselves under the limit, and the reason why those rubbish is rubbish Rubbish, because they can never surpass themselves, or have ulterior motives to insult those worthy of respect and remembrance. "Tang an calmed down a little, "I never care about the so-called truth of those deeds. The focus is what we should learn and feel from the deeds of these heroes, rather than looking for the so-called truth. It''s meaningless."


    "I''m just asking you a question. Why are you talking so much and so excited?" sang YUEYE pulled at the corners of his mouth. "I can''t see that you''re still a middle school sophomore. You have a good outlook. You have a future. Go and be a civil servant."


    Don ANN is too lazy to talk to her about these topics.


    "I just think that everything can be explained, and there''s nothing that can''t be explained." sang YUEYE took it seriously. "In fact, I''ve always been very interested in the human body. I really want to dissect a living person."


    "Then you go to medical school. We are majors in e-commerce. Are you going to set up an online store to sell kidney?" Tang an shivered. This interest is really terrible.


    Sang YUEYE glanced at Tang an and said nothing.


    At this glance, Tang an really didn''t want to sit next to the mulberry moon night. No matter now the leaders on the podium began to speak, they circled around and sat on the other side.


    Just sitting next to Bai Yunxuan.


    Bai Yunxuan is a little happy. After all, Tang an took the initiative to sit next to her. She has paid attention to Tang an for a long time. As for Tang an, this behavior will make others feel that she is very close to Tang an, which is what Bai Yunxuan hopes. She doesn''t intend to find any boyfriend, so she doesn''t care about other people''s misunderstanding.


    Many times, a lot of feelings are caused by the surrounding atmosphere?

 Chapter 78

    Bai Yunxuan looked at Lin Xiaohui over there, sang Mengmeng further away, and then at sang YUEYE.


    "What were you talking about just now?" Bai Yunxuan asked skillfully, which could avoid asking one by one and give Tang an a feeling of marking.


    "Nothing... It''s just that Lin Xiaohui made an appointment to help me go shopping in the evening." Tang an said this to Bai Yunxuan, and he didn''t mind Bai Yunxuan asking, because girls like gossip and want to pay attention to everything. As for the conversation with Sang Mengmeng, they were too lazy to repeat it with Bai Yunxuan.


    Bai Yunxuan has been abroad. She grew up abroad in recent years and is easily brainwashed. Tang an doesn''t know what her position is on these aspects and doesn''t care much. She''s just too lazy to argue because she finds it difficult for both sides to agree on some views.


    After all, I am a lot rusty and don''t know much about each other.


    The national defense and military lecture for all freshmen lasted all morning. In addition to some intellectual explanations, the most attractive thing was the performance of the instructors. The traditional programs of breaking big stones in the chest and splitting and moving bricks with the palm were naturally essential. With the progress of the performance, the instructors naked their strong muscles also caused many girls and children to scream, Let the whole activity continue to the end in a warm atmosphere.


    The afternoon is the mobilization meeting of each class. In their small classroom, the instructor simply said a few words, and then the instructor came on stage.


    The instructor of Tang an''s class is Jiang Dong. He is also a young man in his early twenties. He still has some acne on his nose, which makes people think he is a little angry. Like other instructors, they all have small flat heads, but their hair is sparse. They can clearly see the scalp, but his eyes are large and very energetic. He always looks very serious, which makes people feel that he is not easy to talk.


    In fact, even if they are young people, his speech does not have the taste of lightness or humor. In addition to the temperament of soldiers, he is not handsome, which more or less disappoints some girls.


    The key point of Jiang Dong''s speech was that meeting him was bad luck for the students in Tang''an''s class, because he was the most severe of all instructors, completely ignored everyone''s physical quality, and only asked everyone to meet the same standards as those in the army.


    Such a statement startled everyone, so that when Jiang Dong left, the classroom was quiet, and no one applauded to see him off.


    "Look at you, loser."


    Talking about sang YUEYE, she left the classroom.


    "What is arrogance?"


    "Why does this man talk like that?"


    "If you look like a non mainstream, the number one in the college entrance examination of Zhonghai is great?"


    Mulberry moon night suddenly became the object of common dislike.


    "How can she survive these college years?" Bai Yunxuan said with a smile. She didn''t like mulberry moon night. Of course, she would only gloat at seeing such a group of mockery.


    "Would she still say these words if she cared about how to get along with everyone?" Tang an shook her head. It''s really wrong for sang YUEYE to do so, but such a person... Expect her to care about what she is like in other people''s eyes?


    "Also." Bai Yunxuan nodded.


    Leaving the classroom, Tang an waited for Lin Xiaohui at the school gate, and Bai Yunxuan stood next to her.


    "Meet your old classmates by the way," Bai Yunxuan said.


    Tang an thinks it''s OK. This reason is normal.


    Lin Xiaohui soon came out with a big bag. When she saw Tang an, she raised her hand to say hello, and then saw Bai Yunxuan.


    Lin Xiaohui looked at Bai Yunxuan and hesitated.


    "Hi, Lin Xiaohui, I''m Bai Yunxuan, don''t you know?" Bai Yunxuan came over with a smile and took Lin Xiaohui''s arm.


    Lin Xiaohui was surprised to confirm, and then opened her mouth. A moment later, she said with a surprised smile: "it''s Bai Yunxuan. I saw you and Tang an in the morning. I''m not sure. I haven''t seen you for several years, but I''ve become so beautiful... And I''ve grown taller..."


    With that, Lin Xiaohui raised her hand to compare the height gap between herself and Bai Yunxuan, pouted involuntarily, and then smiled again.


    "No, you''ve become beautiful. It''s really a change in women''s 18th year." Bai Yunxuan''s smile suddenly became more sincere. "You still have something to do. I''ll go first... Have a good chat next time."


    Bai Yunxuan waved goodbye to Tang an and left by car.


    When Lin Xiaohui saw the black Audi leaving, she patted her chest, "is it really Bai Yunxuan? It''s so strong... Like in the idol drama..."


    "It''s like the supporting role of a beautiful woman who suppresses the heroine in an all-round way in the idol drama, isn''t it?" Tang an smiled. To be honest, it''s a bit like that. There is always such a female role in the idol drama, which is perfect in all aspects and has the temperament of showing strength and city government.


    Lin Xiaohui stuck out her tongue and felt a little embarrassed. After all, it''s not commendable to say that someone else is a supporting actress. You know, that kind of supporting actress usually fails in the end.


    "Let''s go. I''ll treat you to supper in the evening. What would you like to eat?" Tang an asked.


    "Whatever, crayfish is ready." Lin Xiaohui nervously held her mobile phone. "I''ll send a text message to Zhang Yuying first."


    Tang an glanced and Lin Xiaohui sent a text message: Mom, I saw Bai Yunxuan. Do you know how beautiful she is now? It can take us two seconds.


    Tang an couldn''t help laughing. "Is it so exaggerated? To offend people, Bai Yunxuan''s figure and appearance are really better than you, but I don''t think she is better than Zhang Yuying."


    Lin Xiaohui bared her teeth. Anyway, she doesn''t feel that way about Tang an. He said it doesn''t matter if Bai Yunxuan is not beautiful, and it''s also a fact.


    However, Tang an''s words suddenly made Lin Xiaohui happy and patted her chest. "Just think so. Anyway, as long as Zhang Yuying is beautiful in your eyes, it doesn''t matter if you treat me as ugly."


    "OK, ugly." Tang an nodded seriously.


    "Why are you so annoying!" Lin Xiaohui stamped her feet and laughed again.


    "By the way, my relative is a little girl. She may not be polite and can''t get along with people... Don''t mind then." Tang an arched her hand and gave Lin Xiaohui a preventive injection first.


    Lin Xiaohui waved her hand. "I''m not so stingy. It''s okay. Little girls at this age have some marisu."


    Two Wutong lane, and saw the South cat, because when the time was right, so the South cat came out, waiting for the seat in front of Wutong lane.


    The sunlight biased towards the west is not so strong, with some faint yellow colors. The South cat sits on the Striped bench, with long hair scattered and flowing golden sunlight. The white skirt is clean and pure white, emitting holy colors. The exquisite face has the beauty of holding your breath when it is quiet. There is a lazy cat beside her. This scene has a beautiful atmosphere.


    Tang an shouted, "South cat."


    Lin Xiaohui realized that it was Tang an''s relative. She couldn''t help taking a breath. "No wonder you are so calm about Bai Yunxuan. Is your relative too handsome?"


    "It''s not just against the sky. There''s no second one on earth." Tang an told the truth. If there''s a second South cat king on earth, the risk coefficient of the earth will be multiplied by two, which is not a good thing.


    Nanmao put a group of fluffy things in his hand on the head of the black tiger forward, and then came over.


    Tang an saw that the black tiger forward suddenly turned into a plush toy. The plush cover outside turned out to be the plush cat given to Nanmao by the sister of the Haagen Dazs clerk.


    It''s agreed to be transformed into a mechanical soldier? Is it possible that the mechanical warrior will be concurrently held by the black tiger forward?


    "How cute!" Lin Xiaohui looked at Nanmao stupidly and couldn''t walk.


    "Are you sure that this human who looks a little dementia and loses the ability of thinking can help you when purchasing living materials?" Nanmao looked at Tang an coldly.


    "What a beautiful voice!" Lin Xiaohui continued to be obsessed with flowers, completely unaware of what Nanmao meant.


    "Why did she do this? I remember you didn''t do this when you first saw me." Nanmao looked at Tang an in confusion.


    Tang an thought for a while and found a reason: "because girls have no immunity to lovely little girls and small animals."


    "Can I use magic to control her when she is weak in will and self-control?" asked Nanmao.


    "No!" Tang an was startled. "We can''t act rashly."


    "I''ll just talk about it. It''s meaningless to control a weak human," said Nanmao and walked away.


    Tang an breathed a sigh of relief, then pushed Lin Xiaohui, who was staring at the back of Nanmao.


    Lin Xiaohui woke up, looked at Tang an and trotted after Nanmao.

 Chapter 79

    Nanmao has little contact with human beings. The records in books and materials give Nanmao the feeling that there are many outstanding people in human beings. However, seeing Lin Xiaohui, Nanmao has a further understanding. It turns out that the vast majority of ordinary humans are simple creatures with low IQ.


    This makes Nanmao have more confidence in the prospect of ruling all mankind. There are only a few elites in this group, and more stupid humans like dragon fish can be used to cause great trouble and obstacles to those elites.


    Nanmao decided to suppress his disgust and try to communicate with ordinary humans to get more information. This is also an experiment.


    "Little sister, you are so beautiful!" Lin Xiaohui lowered her head and leaned over to talk to Nanmao.


    "Thank you. Are you a human who has reached the ordinary standard IQ?" asked Nanmao.


    Hearing Nanmao talking like this, Lin Xiaohui felt a little strange, but felt more fun. She nodded again and again, "I''m the one with a higher IQ among humans!"


    It turns out that the intelligence quotient of human beings is so high. Isn''t Tang an the top of human intelligence quotient? Nanmao is very satisfied.


    "Our school is a very powerful school on earth, so those who can be admitted to our school are those with high IQ." Tang an explained next to her, because Lin Xiaohui doesn''t look like she has a high IQ.


    Nanmao ignores Tang an because Tang an is a dog spirit family and has no high experimental value for the time being. After becoming a dog spirit family, all physiological data will be improved and IQ will be affected to a certain extent. Although there is still a huge gap between Tang an and the cat spirit family, it will be improved at least compared with when he was a human.


    "How high is it?" Nanmao then asked.


    "Yes..." Lin Xiaohui raised her hand high, jumped, jumped, "it''s so high! Hee hee, high."


    Don Ann touched her forehead. You look like a fool, okay?


    "It''s very high. Can you lick the tip of your nose with your tongue?" the South cat asked again.


    Lin Xiaohui quickly stretched out her tongue and tried to lick the tip of her nose.


    Nanmao has been watching.


    Because Nanmao has been watching, Lin Xiaohui doesn''t want to disappoint her. She has been working hard for a long time. She gave up and begged for forgiveness and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t do it!"


    "It doesn''t matter. You can do it if you work hard when you go back." Nanmao nodded. "Yes, show me."


    "No problem!" Lin Xiaohui immediately perked up.


    Tang an felt that he knew Lin Xiaohui the first day. Although he was not very familiar before, he was a high school classmate after all. He had never seen her so stupid.


    "What''s your name? You must have a name like a princess!" Lin Xiaohui continued with great enthusiasm.


    "Nanmao cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat.


    "What a cute name!" said Lin Xiaohui in surprise.


    "What is Meng?"


    "Sprouting is... Sprouting is justice and ideal!"


    Nanmao held his hands in front of his belly and looked at the front without expression. It turned out that human beings are indeed a creature without principles. The words such as justice and ideal can be misinterpreted at will. Then when he rules the earth in the future, let human beings understand humiliation as glory, and they can accept rule with peace of mind.


    Tang an looked at Nanmao. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but she had a bad feeling.


    Fortunately, Nanmao promised himself that he would not try to control Lin Xiaohui, so there would be no problem. After all, in Tang an''s view, Nanmao King''s plan to rule the earth is still a bit of an air attic after all.


    "Is this your pet? It''s cute?" Lin Xiaohui pointed to the black tiger forward who looked very big because he was wearing a plush condom. At the same time, maybe because of the weight of the plush condom, the black tiger forward was a little depressed.


    "It''s called black tiger forward. It''s a cat with super powers." Nanmao doesn''t have such a stupid pet. Black tiger forward is just his own man. The stupidity of the pet has something to do with the owner, but the subordinates are too stupid. That''s the problem of subordinates, so we should make it clear.


    "Aren''t you afraid to be exposed?" Tang an said in a low voice.


    "Through my observation, I have learned that human beings rarely have the motivation to find out the root of things they can''t understand, and most of the people with this interest have become professionals like scientists, and these scientists are very rare. Most of them will only give up like longliyu after being puzzled Continue to understand... This is also the reason for the stagnation of your overall human evolution. "Nanmao said calmly," so since humans are such thoughtless creatures, let me rule them. I will let them live like slaves every day, just like walking corpses without thinking. "


    What Nanmao said is very reasonable. Tang an feels very sad and is speechless. Now people are really like this... The so-called curiosity is basically used for things like gossip without connotation.


    Lin Xiaohui was touching the black tiger forward''s Plush coat. The black tiger forward rolled impatiently, shook his head, ran to a tree, raised his legs, sprinkled a few drops of urine and ran away.


    Lin Xiaohui smiled shyly. Tang an was a little surprised. "It''s a cat. Why does it learn to pee from a dog?"


    "Learn from you." Nanmao is very angry and angry at Tang an. As a cat, it''s a shame to learn the movements of a dog.


    "I don''t do that!" Tang an feels very wronged. Although he is already a dog spirit family, he will never lift his legs and urinate like that in his life!


    Nanmao didn''t say anything more, just sneered, and then continued to move forward... Tang an peed standing, and the black tiger forward was just like him.


    "What do you mean by that smile!" Tang an was unconvinced.


    Lin Xiaohui also chuckled, because she couldn''t help imagining Tang an peeing in that position.


    Tang an glared at Lin Xiaohui. These girls are really immoral. They must be imagining.


    Came to the super knife supermarket. As a supermarket that can bargain, the popularity here is not generally strong. The way to buy here is that after customers buy goods, they can bargain with the salesperson at the counter, then get the discount and discount voucher given by the salesperson, and then go to the front desk to pay the bill.


    Inevitably, some goods will deliberately raise the price, and then let customers bargain to 50-60% or even 30-40% off. However, those customers who like to take advantage of small advantages eat this set.

 Chapter 80

    Tang an doesn''t like bargaining very much, but it''s really a place where all goods are discounted all year round, so it''s more cost-effective to come here when the purchase volume is large.


    Tang an didn''t know how much he wanted to buy for Nanmao, so he asked Lin Xiaohui.


    "According to your living standard, lower it a bit." Tang an whispered to Lin Xiaohui.


    "How can you abuse her like this?" Lin Xiaohui said angrily.


    Tang an patted his forehead. He didn''t count this. It seems that he still hasn''t found the right person.


    "For a lovely princess like Nanmao, you should try to make her live like a real princess." Lin Xiaohui said naturally, "I heard from Zhang Yuying that you made a small fortune."


    "That''s what making a fortune is. I''m sitting on empty bread." Tang an''s face is bitter. He is not stingy. It''s necessary to control consumption in a planned way.


    "OK, ok... I''m kidding. In short, I''ll tell you what you have to buy and what you can or can''t buy, and then you decide for yourself." Lin Xiaohui laughed again.


    Tang an worshipped Lin Xiaohui.


    When the two talked, the South cat disappeared. Lin Xiaohui looked around and was shocked: "what should I do? The South cat is gone. Don''t be abducted."


    "She''s not a three-year-old." Tang an is certainly calm. People who can abduct and sell Nanmao will soon become cats or dogs and can''t do evil again.


    "How can you be so irresponsible?" Lin Xiaohui hurried to find it.


    Tang an sighed. He had no choice but to follow up and hold Lin Xiaohui. "I know where she is. Come on."


    Tang an and Lin Xiaohui came to the counter selling cold and fresh products and saw Nanmao.


    Nanmao is staring at the huge freezer. There is such a place in the world with so much milk and yogurt!


    "Does she particularly like yogurt?" seeing the appearance of Nanmao, Lin Xiaohui felt that her heart was about to be sprouted, and lowered her voice to Tang an to avoid disturbing Nanmao.


    "Yogurt and milk are the most delicious food on earth," Tang an nodded.


    "I''ve decided. I''ll buy a lot of milk and yogurt for her as a gift!" Lin Xiaohui said bluntly.


    "Thank Miss Lin for her generosity." Tang an was not polite.


    Lin Xiaohui nodded with satisfaction. Girls don''t hate the name "big miss". They all want to be a princess and a daughter.


    "A great and excellent king should learn to control his desires and satisfy himself recklessly, which will only make his desires expand more and more, and finally explode and destroy himself." Nanmao said calmly.


    Tang an agreed with what Nanmao said very much and said gratefully, "Your Majesty is wise and your majesty is divine!"


    Tang an is really worried that Nanmao will ask Tang an to move the whole freezer home after seeing the freezer.


    "However, as a king, if you have to restrain your little desires, what''s the difference between abstinence and abstinence? A king without desires can''t be considerate to the hearts of the people and arrogant. It''s not a perfect attitude," Nanmao continued.


    Tang an sighed, "don''t you just want to buy yogurt? I didn''t say I wouldn''t buy it for you, let alone Lin Xiaohui said I would buy a lot for you."


    "I now think Lin Xiaohui is an outstanding representative of human women comparable to the queen mother." Nanmao nodded expressionless.


    The Queen Mother of the West! Nanmao actually knows the queen mother, but what kind of outstanding representative of human women is the queen mother?


    Don''t you just buy you yogurt? Isn''t Tang an comparable to the Jade Emperor? Tang an feels that according to the standard of Nanmao, he is such an outstanding representative of human men.


    "You are the dog spirit family and the golden tooth general I made, so no matter what you do, you should take it for granted." the South cat glanced at what Tang an was thinking.


    Tang an had nothing to say. At this time, Lin Xiaohui pushed a small cart, pointed to the freezer and said, "Nanmao, you can choose whatever you want to eat!"


    "I want this!" Nanmao said, pointing to a row of yogurt with strawberry patterns.


    "OK!" before Tang an went to get it, Lin Xiaohui immediately ran over and took a row out, "there''s more, there''s more!"


    "And this!"


    "What else!"


    "And this!"


    Tang an looked at the cart gradually filled with yogurt and milk and hurriedly said, "enough, enough... Their shelf life is not long. So much goes bad before eating, and eating too much will cause diarrhea."


    Tang an''s words are actually for Lin Xiaohui. Let her stop... In fact, Nanmao can eat as much as she has, and she won''t have diarrhea!


    Lin Xiaohui thought this was the truth and hurriedly said, "yes, it doesn''t matter. I''ll buy it for you after drinking. Buy these first!"


    Because Lin Xiaohui is not Tang an, and Lin Xiaohui is an outstanding representative of human women and will be used by Nanmao as a medium to control human thinking in the future, Nanmao decided to temporarily control the desire of great people.


    Seeing a car of yogurt, a girl in charge of marketing also came over and said happily, "buy and give away. This is a new flavor for free!"


    Nanmao glanced at Tang an.


    Tang an took it. Ordinary humans are not qualified to give anything to Nanmao King... But isn''t Lin Xiaohui also ordinary humans? No, Lin Xiaohui is a human being who can rival the outstanding female representatives such as the queen mother. Of course, it''s different... Tang an doesn''t have to ask. He knows the answer of Nanmao.


    "Free of course!" said Lin Xiaohui happily.


    After buying yogurt, Lin Xiaohui is going to buy real daily necessities. Lin Xiaohui waved her hand and motioned Tang an not to follow too closely. The girls have to talk quietly that only girls can listen to.


    "Nanmao, have you come there? Do you want to buy that?" Lin Xiaohui whispered, like an underground joint, and closer to Nanmao. The sweet smell of Nanmao is intoxicating.


    Nanmao frowned. Why should he ask in such a vague way instead of being incomprehensible for Nanmao''s reasons?


    Seeing the appearance of Nanmao, Lin Xiaohui knew it all and nodded, "I know. Be prepared and buy some."


    "What?" asked Nanmao, staring at Lin Xiaohui.


    "Yes... Yes, our girls bleed every month... We need sanitary napkins!" Lin Xiaohui had to say it straight. After all, they are girls. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Tang an didn''t overhear.


    "No, I won''t." Nanmao sniffed. How could he have such characteristics of lower creatures? I am the king of the beast spirit empire. Every drop of blood is extremely precious and lost in vain? How could that be? Even if you lose your blood for some reason, you can give Tang an a drink to enhance his strength and physique instead of absorbing and discarding it with sanitary napkins.

 Chapter 81

    After completing the task at the super knife store, Tang an went home with Nanmao with a lot of things. Considering that Tang an had too many things, it was inconvenient, so Lin Xiaohui took the initiative to change the night snack to the next time Tang an invited her to dinner with Zhang Yuying.


    Tang an certainly has no problem. At the same time, she thinks that girls'' friendship is like paper paste. However, there are always some girlfriends who feel warm. Just like Lin Xiaohui, she always wants to match Tang an and Zhang Yuying and create opportunities for Zhang Yuying all the time.


    Why is Lin Xiaohui so stubborn? It''s no use talking to her. She and Zhang Yuying are just friends. They don''t even have the so-called ambiguous relationship of friends and lovers.


    Tang an took Lin Xiaohui into the taxi, and then took the license plate number of the taxi. The taxi driver saw it and showed an unhappy look on his face.


    "Sorry, there''s no other meaning. It''s not aimed at you, but used to it. After all, it''s a girl alone." Tang an smiled and apologized to the driver.


    "It''s all right, it should be. Now the society is chaotic, and multiple minds are not a bad thing." the driver looked slow and nodded.


    Lin Xiaohui waved to Tang an in the back and gave a thumbs up. The boys who pay special attention to the safety of girls deserve praise.


    Lin Xiaohui left. Nanmao looked around and received most of the yogurt under his skirt.


    Tang an looked at Nanmao''s skirt.


    "When I read some fairy Xia novels, I often see things like storage space. Your principle of hiding things is also this storage space? Is it a space independent of our real space?" Tang an has always been curious about this.


    Nanmao nodded. It''s a rare dog spirit family.


    "Is this skirt storing things?" Nanmao doesn''t have only one skirt. Tang an is very curious about it. In principle, the storage space should be very rare props. Is every skirt of Nanmao? It''s a unique idea to make every skirt into a storage space.


    "The word you call storage space means cat belly in the beast spirit empire." Nanmao pulled his skirt and waved. The black tiger forward rushed out of nowhere with a bone in his mouth.


    Nanmao frowned and gently kicked the black tiger forward. The bone in the black tiger forward''s mouth fell to the ground and immediately made a very sad cry.


    No matter what kind of cat it is, it''s very ugly when it screams.


    The South cat twisted the tail of the black tiger forward and walked for a long time before throwing it down. The black tiger forward seemed to be in a bad mood.


    After Nanmao dealt with the black tiger forward, Tang Ancai then asked, "why is it called cat belly? This name... It''s so simple..."


    Tang an thinks that the name is the same as that of some farm tools or daily necessities unique to the countryside in the northern countryside.


    "This is because in the history of the beast spirit Empire, there was a cat who ate everything, ate everywhere, and then ate the northwest corner of the whole empire..." Nanmao turned over a book and said, "her name is cat belly."


    "Is your beast spirit empire a big cake?" Tang an couldn''t imagine what place it was. The northwest corner of an empire was eaten... So Tang an thought of the scene when a monster suddenly came and grabbed the earth and began to bite.


    "Cat belly is a mutant cat with space lineage, so she can swallow space. She eats the northwest corner of the empire by swallowing space. Do you know what it means?" Nan cat looked at Tang an suspiciously.


    Her eyes made Tang an feel very hurt, but if she didn''t know, she didn''t know. It''s a matter of another world. Isn''t it natural that she didn''t know? So although Nanmao looked at himself with eyes that you, the dog spirit family, certainly couldn''t understand, Tang an still shook her head quietly, looked the same, and looked at Nanmao calmly.


    "In your understanding, the process of the cat''s big belly swallowing is nothing more than a big mouth and then swallowing it like eating. In fact, it is not so, because the cat''s big belly has the ability to directly swallow space... Any object exists between spaces, and space itself is an independent object, which exists as a bearing object If the space is swallowed up, the objects existing in the space will be swallowed up naturally. "Nanmao thought about it, took a bottle of yogurt out, drank a few mouthfuls, and then said," it''s just like drinking yogurt. "


    "What does it have to do with drinking yogurt?" Tang an looked at her suspiciously. "You just want to drink yogurt."


    "I want to drink yogurt, do I need to make excuses!" Nanmao shouted. "I''m just giving you an example... If I swallow the yogurt box directly into my stomach, will I eat the yogurt in the box?"


    Tang an suddenly realized, "isn''t that opening your mouth and swallowing it like eating?"


    "Fool..." Nanmao disdained to explain more, but he thought Tang an was his own golden tooth general after all, and would still teach him something in the future, so he took a deep breath and separated himself from the anger brought by stupid subordinates, "Space is not a physical substance. Although in our eyes, the space that can wrap rivers, rivers, sun, moon and stars is naturally very vast and huge, in fact, space is a thing without weight. As long as it has the ability to swallow space, the process of swallowing is very simple. The cat''s belly opens its mouth to suck and suck, just like sucking the yogurt in the yogurt box Into her mouth. "


    The metaphor of Nanmao yogurt box and yogurt confused Tang an. How can he compare space to yogurt box and yogurt again?


    "The cat has only such a big belly!" the South cat opened her hands and gestured, "so she can''t open her mouth and eat the northwest corner of the Empire, but she slowly sucked out the space containing the northwest corner of the Empire, so there is no northwest corner of the Empire."


    Early on, how easy it is to say so! Tang an finally understood that the size of the South cat''s gesture was about as big as when she became a cat, two laps bigger than the black tiger forward.


    Such a small cat actually ate the northwest corner of an empire. Tang an is still the head of human thinking. I can''t imagine what kind of scene it is.


    "Is the beast spirit empire as big as the middle sea?" Tang an couldn''t help wondering whether the Empire deserved its name. Even if it was as big as the middle sea, it would be shocking to eat the northwest corner of the middle sea.


    "The beast spirit empire is much bigger than the whole earth! Much bigger!" Nanmao waved his hands, as if to cover the whole night sky, and then said proudly, "I am the king of the beast spirit empire!"


    "I am the general of the beast spirit empire!" Tang an looked very happy and proud.


    "Pretend again, I''ll beat you!" Nanmao glared at Tang an. If he was happy, he should be really happy. He hated pretending to be happy. This insincere expression of emotion is really perfunctory.


    "But speaking of it, big belly is really a very powerful cat!" Tang an quickly changed the topic and actually admired the cat called big belly.


    Think about it carefully. It turns out that the cat spirit family has a history of being able to eat so much. The cat''s big belly can eat the northwest corner of an empire. It is not certain that she can eat the whole empire without stopping her. It is natural that the South cat can drink so much milk and yogurt a day.


    Fortunately, Nanmao didn''t eat the northwest corner of his yard.


    "She only has this ability because of her space lineage." Nanmao doesn''t think so. "Finally, she was sealed by the king of that generation of Empire and the elders and chiefs of all ethnic groups, and made what you call a storage space that can store things. Because of her history, this storage space was named cat belly."


    "That''s terrible," said Tang an sympathetically. A big cat that felt so edible was also cute. As a result, it was sealed and made into a big pocket.


    The South cat touched his skirt and was always with the king at the bottom of his skirt. It was the supreme glory of the cat''s big belly.

 Chapter 82

    Tang an and Nan cat came back from their walk, and walked back to Wutong lane when they walked.


    Wutong lane is a quiet place. It looks like a low house under the tall buildings. It has unique flavor at night, and misfits with it. But it is very attractive. There are some lonely feelings, like relying on the corner of the courtyard, looking up at the little daughter-in-law who is peach blossom.


    The antique street lamp is in the style of square lattice. The winding window flowers scatter the light. Tang an and Nanmao walk over and see a big yellow dog in the distance... But the light dyed its hair dark yellow.


    Tang an thought of a poem: the yellow dog is white, and the white dog is swollen.


    It was originally a white dog. Although Samoye basically looked the same, Tang an recognized it as little white.


    On such a night, Xiaobai, who ran around for no reason, appeared and squatted there waiting for an encounter, as if a girl who had read many literary novels always felt that there would be a different encounter under such street lights.


    Xiaobai raises her claws and scratches her ears. Then she sees Tang an and Nanmao.


    Spit out his tongue and narrow his eyes. Xiaobai, who tilted his head, seemed to be smiling happily. He was about to run over, and then saw the frowning Nanmao.


    "The claw of the wind, the wing of the sky, the king of the beast spirit Empire, gives you the power of coming!"


    Nanmao''s expressionless and swift singing pointed to the sky.


    Tang an didn''t react yet. He saw an electric light flashing on the thin fingers of Nanmao, pierced the night in a moment, and then disappeared in the dark clouds of the dome.


    A flash later, a lightning bolt in the sky fell in front of Tang an and Nan cat.


    It was about to be struck by thunder. Tang an was startled, instinctively pulled Nanmao behind him, and the two stepped back.


    The lightning wound painfully on the ground, and then struggled to wriggle out of the huge cat.


    Electric cat.


    This is an electric cat with the inherent characteristics of charged elements. It is extremely fast and powerful. In the next moment, it is like the wing of the wind. With the sound of crackling lightning, it tears the nearby space and pours on Xiaobai.


    "Ouch!"


    With a scream, Xiaobai was like a white football kicked by an elephant and rolled into a white ball. He had to disappear in the night.


    The electric cat flickered in the place where Xiaobai had just stayed, and disappeared out of thin air.


    "What are you doing?" Tang an hurried over and looked around. Where can I find Xiaobai''s trace.


    "What are you doing?" Nanmao repeated Tang an''s words without expression, but there was a faint softness in his tone. It seemed that Tang an didn''t mind his anxious and rude appearance.


    "Looking for Xiaobai, why do you beat it with lightning?" such lightning is really frightening. Tang an still remembers that he expected Xiaobai to be brave and don''t be afraid when he met Nanmao king. But just now, it''s like how far he should run when he met Nanmao king.


    "The wind power cat just now doesn''t have much power. If it is hit, it will only scorch the whole body." Nanmao said as if nothing had happened.


    "It will only scorch the whole body?" Tang an''s repeated tone seemed a little excited. Is it just a cry? Tang an doesn''t want to see Xiaobai bullied for no reason.


    "That is to say, it won''t be hit and fly. It doesn''t have this effect." Nan Mao said, looking at Tang an severely.


    Tang an was stunned and didn''t quite understand.


    "We haven''t been together for a long time. Naturally, there is no tacit understanding. There will always be a lot of misunderstandings, so I forgive you for your anger at me now. The small ears on Nanmao''s tiger hat shook, took a deep breath, the small chest fluctuated twice, and Nanmao''s fingers pointed falsely in mid air.


    She summoned an electric cat just now, so she startled Tang an. He didn''t want to be burnt all over... Just.


    "You mean, it shouldn''t have been hit and flew like that. Someone saved it?" Tang an responded. That''s still wrong. Nanmao shouldn''t discharge electricity, Xiaobai.


    How lovely Xiaobai is. A big white dog can laugh and act coquettish.


    "Of course not. It ran away by itself. The wind power cat didn''t cause real damage to it. Such a low-level spirit skill is not a problem for the dog spirit family with thick skin and dry meat." the South cat frowned, "this time it''s just a test. Next time I meet it, I''ll seal it directly with higher binding spirit skill."


    Tang an remembered the experience of the cat''s big belly. The cat''s big belly that can eat the northwest corner of the beast spirit empire will be sealed. How can Xiaobai run? Tang an is worried about Xiaobai in the forbidden area and hopes that he will never wander around here again. The seemingly low-key Nanmao king is really terrible.


    "Did you catch the point?" Nanmao continued to frown, and the ears on the tiger hat stood up hard.


    "How can Xiaobai run away like that?" Tang an certainly noticed the incredible place. The height and speed Xiaobai flew just now, if it wasn''t for external force, it would definitely not be possible for a dog to do it.


    "I said, it''s a dog spirit family, and it''s probably sang Mengmeng." Nanmao''s tone is very calm, as if he''s talking about a unrelated person and thing, not a cohabiting tenant around him.


    Tang an patted her forehead. Even if Xiaobai was a little strange, how could she get involved with Sang Mengmeng again?


    Nanmao doesn''t say anything to Tang an duo. Tang an is also addicted to the root of human inferiority, stubbornly doesn''t accept abnormal situations, and is good at proving that his eyes deceive himself. It is the characteristic of mediocre human beings.


    "But aren''t you afraid of being seen?" Tang an thought of a very serious problem. Her attention was basically focused on Xiaobai. The big movement of Nanmao was completely different from her usual cautious attitude.


    "This is a spirit skill. Only the targeted target can feel the released effect, but ordinary human eyes can''t see the spirit skill effect. Whether it''s lightning or wind power cat, only you and I can see it. Ordinary human will only see me raise my hand." Nanmao said indifferently.


    I see... Tang an is relieved and sad. Sure enough, he is already an iron dog spirit family.


    It''s the dog spirit family, that''s the dog spirit family. At least I''m not out of tune with the world. Nanmao still has the mentality of an outsider, and I still don''t have it. I still feel that I''m a part of the world.


    Tang an comforted himself and became a dog spirit family. At least he could experience this world and other worlds more, not like ordinary humans. Except for the occasional reverie of looking up at the sky, he was only a grain of dust in the hourglass all his life, but he never realized his position there. The sand outside the hourglass would form a desert.

 Chapter 83

    Xiaobai runs away. Tang an and Nanmao go home.


    Although Nanmao said that Xiaobai is a dog spirit family, Tang an still couldn''t help worrying about Xiaobai. Alas, it seems that he is a superficial person after all. He looks at the dog''s face. If the black tiger forward had such an experience, it''s estimated that he wouldn''t be so worried.


    Is Xiaobai a dog spirit family? According to the truth, I should believe Nanmao''s judgment, but... Tang an still feels that he is too stubborn and not a very rational person. His perception can easily affect his judgment.


    Xiaobai is really a dog spirit family... Tang an thought about it and thought that he should accept Nanmao''s judgment. After all, this is not a small matter. If Xiaobai is a dog spirit family, it means that there are more things hidden behind it, and this is not a possible crisis transferred by his own subjective will.


    Let''s face the reality


    "By the way, generally speaking, like your cat spirit family, when it appears in human form, it looks like a girl, so it is also a female cat in cat form, right?" Tang an thought of a more serious scientific question.


    Nanmao frowned. Although the name "mother cat" was very scientific and Tang an didn''t mean to insult, Nanmao corrected it unhappily, "you can describe it with the unique elegant demeanor and excellent form in the colorful streamer pure white fairyland, rather than the lack of respect like the mother cat."


    Isn''t this the title that little princess marisu will add to herself? Tang an can barely remember these messy words.


    "Well, I mean, because you are a girl now, when you become a cat, you are the unique and elegant form in the colorful streamer pure white fairyland?" Tang an confirmed. In short, this extremely long adjective is equivalent to the meaning of a female cat.


    Nanmao nodded carelessly and gave Tang an a confirmation. Nonsense, will he grow an ugly pink, purple or black thing under his belly when he becomes a cat? It''s better to become a dragon fish.


    "So is the dog spirit clan?" Tang an asked in a low voice.


    "Of course... It''s not that you haven''t become a male dog. You''re usually a male human. When you become a dog, you''re a male dog." Nanmao glared at Tang an. Is there an IQ problem? Just touch your lower body. Since there is an ugly pink or purple or black thing, it''s natural to become a dog, Unless castrated.


    "Why don''t you call me a male dog instead of a unique elegant and outstanding form in the colorful streamer pure white fairyland?" Tang an said unconvinced.


    "You haven''t seen you become a male dog, so you can ask so confidently. When you have seen it, you won''t call yourself so... What''s more, when you describe yourself like this, won''t you feel goose bumps all over?" Nanmao smiled at Tang an, It seems to be looking at a male dog with unparalleled elegance and excellent form in the colorful streamer pure white fairyland.


    Nanmao''s eyes made Tang an touch his arm. He just felt unfair. Forget it. Nanmao is a little princess marisu. He doesn''t have that hobby.


    The point is that Tang an thought of Xiaobai''s problem. Xiaobai is a female dog and a female Samye, that is to say, since it is a dog spirit family, it means that it will have the form of a girl.


    Tang an thought that even if he became a Wang, he would not be interested in his mother Wang. Instead, he would still be full of gentlemanly love for those beautiful girls, and would appreciate their beautiful figure, long sleeves, legs and bulging * * * *.


    In the same way, even if Xiaobai is in the form of a mother Wang, his heart is still a girl... So what does it mean and what does it think when Xiaobai pours into his arms and licks his face?


    Is she a girl who secretly loves herself, or a girl who seduces herself? No, it''s more likely to have a secret love for herself. After all, if she is seduced, she should be in human form... She is not a pervert in her own opinion, and only likes human women.


    Ah, maybe it''s a conspiracy. In Nanmao''s words, it''s all conspiracy, huge conspiracy. I''d better not indulge in fantasy here.


    "What are you thinking?" Nanmao looked at Tang an suspiciously.


    "Nothing." the narcissistic assumption can only be openly announced by thick skinned people. Tang an is not thick skinned.


    "What did you do to that dog?" Nanmao stood at the door, tiptoed and calmly looked at Tang an. This kind of thing is acceptable. After all, metamorphosis is the mainstream in any world.


    "No!" Tang an immediately retorted at the entrance of the hospital. How can this kind of thing be misunderstood? Tang an paid great attention to her image. She was misunderstood as a pervert by a little girl and was difficult to accept.


    "Are you a dog?" Nanmao looked up at him.


    "No!" Tang an bared his teeth. "As the noble Nanmao king of the beast spirit Empire, how can he say such rude words?"


    Really, I''m not a pervert!


    "I just think that this sentence can fully and objectively describe your state of mind and what you have done, that''s all." Nanmao doesn''t mind, "rude or not, it just depends on who said this sentence."


    "I haven''t done it!" it''s really a day. It''s undeniable that Tang an is really in this mood... Just as a dog spirit family, this sentence can''t be said casually in the future.


    "Your saliva flew to my face." Nanmao said disgustingly.


    "Do you want me to lick you clean?" Tang said casually, because he was in a state of fear that he had lost his power to the South cat because of depression, and the counterattack after ridiculing was only an instinct.


    After that, Tang Ancai noticed that Nanmao was standing there, small and like a corner built by herself and the gate. She looked up at him with big eyes, dark and shiny. Her exquisite face exuded a soft luster in the night. Her slender body had a desire to embrace and protect her.


    I couldn''t see any saliva on her face, but I could smell the sweet smell on her. Tang an involuntarily released her arm pressing the gate of the courtyard.


    That night is too beautiful and gentle.


    Tang an feels that Nanmao doesn''t have that childish feeling. There is a stubborn and persistent pride on her expressionless face, which makes people want to kiss her.


    Fortunately, Tang an couldn''t resist this impulse. After all, Tang an was terrified by the lightning just now. He knew the power of Nanmao very well. Xiaobai wasn''t scorched. Although Tang an was also a dog spirit family, he was afraid when he saw the lightning. He didn''t have Xiaobai''s ability to Dodge.


    Even if you haven''t been struck by lightning, it''s possible not to become a dog!


    Tang an stepped back two more steps and coughed a little embarrassed.


    "Many things can be forgiven for the first time and unforgivable for the second time." Nanmao took a deep breath, raised his hand, put it down and said calmly.


    There are some strange things in Tang an''s eyes, which makes Nanmao feel that his cheeks are a little hot and red... I don''t understand why. Nanmao thinks he should eat some cold milk.


    "Why forgive?" Tang an was surprised and added, "of course, I don''t want to be forgiven."


    According to the truth, her saliva sprayed on her face, which Nanmao couldn''t tolerate? When did you have such a good temper.


    "It''s none of your business." Nanmao opened the door and went in. He did it as he decided. Why should he tell him the reason? Nanmao is not so pretentious.


    But his judgment is correct after all. Although Tang an is as stupid as a dog... At least he has the characteristics of general barking and has an instinctive sense of protection. When he feels the danger coming, he will subconsciously guard in front of her.


    Obviously, he is scared to death and wants to try to stand in front of the powerful Nanmao king. This is the reason why he is sometimes abrupt... Of course, only once.


    Nanmao touched the ears on the tiger''s hat, which shook involuntarily, and walked into the living room.

 Chapter 84

    Tang an casually put down his things and looked at sang Mengmeng''s room.


    At school, I told sang Mengmeng that I wanted to go out with my old classmates, so I didn''t go with Sang Mengmeng. According to the truth, sang Mengmeng should have come back. However, there was no light in Sang Mengmeng''s building. It seemed that he didn''t come back.


    Tang an walked over and knocked on the door. As expected, she was not there, but the door of the yard was not closed. She should have come back and left again, and then forgot to close the door.


    Wutong Lane''s security is very good. What''s more, even if it''s not a closed door, what''s wrong with it? After all, there are several families living in this area, besides providing first-class security monitoring, there are full-time bodyguards. These people are very poisonous. If there are any mixed up thieves and other things around, they will be driven away.


    Tang an thought about it and called sang Mengmeng to fulfill her responsibilities as a landlord and friend. This is a good reason.


    Tang an called sang Mengmeng. After seven or eight rings, sang Mengmeng answered the phone.


    "Ah... I went home today... Well... I''ll go directly to school tomorrow morning... Yes, I''ll go with my sister..."


    It turned out that sang Mengmeng went back and hung up. Tang an took two steps. He always felt that there was something to associate with, but his intuition was absurd, so he gave up to tangle about where he felt he could think more.


    Tang an found Nanmao on the second floor. The two people''s rooms were opposite and it was convenient to visit. Nanmao''s door was not closed. Tang an knocked on the door and went in.


    South cat is holding a bottle of emulsion and toss about.


    "It said there was milk in it!" Nanmao told Tang an as if he had found something extraordinary.


    "This is a bath and body moisturizing. It''s not milk, nor yogurt. It''s not for drinking!" Tang an took the lotion and put it in the kitchen. Some children smelled these things and felt that the fragrance would be drunk. Maybe the South cat would not... But she could not!


    Nanmao was a little disappointed and angry. "Humans always invent superfluous things. The waste of milk is unforgivable. One day, I will make all the things in the world with milk as raw materials disappear."


    "Yogurt is also made of milk," Tang an reminded her.


    "I mean waste. Making yogurt from milk is the greatest progress of human civilization and science. Of course, it''s not waste!" Nanmao said naturally.


    Adorable, "what do you think is the best thing to do? I''ll tell you what these things are all about." Tang an headache. Although Lin Xiaohui is not the adorable girl of Sang Meng Meng, but as a typical sea girl, Zhang Yuying, as early as he knows, has many knowledge of make-up, maintenance and beauty. So naturally, Nanmao will choose many things that Tang an is not familiar with.


    Many men often ridicule that women can''t use some household appliances and can''t understand the instructions of many household appliances, including digital products... In fact, from the perspective of women, they can ridicule men, except for those senior receptionists in the cosmetics industry, who want men to distinguish what a lot of cosmetics on women''s counters do, That''s completely impossible.


    Tang an stared at the big bag of bath products and skin care products. He was stunned. He took a bottle of shampoo and said, "well, this is for washing hair."


    "You don''t know yourself." Nanmao sneered.


    "It''s normal that men don''t know. Well, I just need shampoo and shower gel. I don''t need anything else." Tang an doesn''t think he has to know these things. He''s not interested in being a makeup artist or beauty consultant. Instinctively, he has no interest in these things. In his feeling, he knows these things very well, Basically, the sexual orientation is distorted in the end, otherwise it looks too feminine.


    "I can figure it out by myself." Nanmao has never used these things. It''s just something that human beings on earth know how to use. He either doesn''t want it or he will use it. Nanmao pointed to a towel and said, "there''s a kitten on this towel. I like it better."


    Tang an nodded. According to Nanmao''s logic, the person who made this kind of towel with kitten pattern deserved to die, but it was an item in line with her preference.


    So Tang an soaked and disinfected the towels for Nanmao with boiling water, and then took them out and dried them one by one.


    Tang an is busy in the bathroom. Nanmao looks at those things in the bedroom and doesn''t tidy them up. Because Tang an can tidy them up, Nanmao doesn''t do it.


    Thinking of one thing, Nanmao came to the bathroom and saw Tang an pick up a white... White... Little underwear.


    There is a cat behind the little underwear. There is a small plush cat head above the front pants head. Although it is a little naive, it is very cute. It was selected by Nanmao and Lin Xiaohui together. Then Nanmao didn''t remember this thing just now. After all, it''s just a small pair of underwear. How can Nanmao remember it?


    "Are you a pervert?" Nanmao took a deep breath and tried to keep his tone as flat as possible. Although his cheeks were slightly hot, even Nanmao felt that Tang an was a dog spirit family and must have nothing to do with himself as the king of the cat spirit family, such as "* * * *", "reproduction" and "reproduction", But Tang an''s hand is his own personal clothes after all, and now he is looking at it in his hand. The extremely low-grade and obscene eyes make Nanmao feel that he should lose this little underwear.


    "No... I just didn''t notice mixing..." Tang an explained with a red face and ears.


    "Many things can be forgiven for the first time and unforgivable for the second time." Nanmao took a deep breath and found a reason to calm himself. If Tang an still has such abnormal performance for the second time, let the wind power cat make him a hot dog.


    "OK... You can do it yourself..." Tang an put back his underwear and stood up.


    "How can I come by myself!" Nanmao said angrily. Tang an asked Nanmao king to do this kind of cleaning!


    "Am I coming? You''re angry again," said Tang an, pointing to the basin.


    Then what shall I do? Nanmao thought, "you wash with your eyes covered and thick gloves, so you can''t tell what''s in your hand..."


    "Through weight identification." Tang an immediately found the inappropriate place.


    "Then go out," said Nanmao expressionless.


    Of course Tang an is obedient. He is not the kind of person who feels uncomfortable without doing housework.


    Nanmao closed the bathroom door, then pointed to the wardrobe and said, "clean your wardrobe first. I''m going to put my clothes."


    "Don''t you put all your clothes in the cat''s belly?" Tang an said curiously. "Isn''t that more convenient?"


    Nanmao''s eyebrows showed a trace of fatigue. "I told you that using psionics in this world will consume a lot of psionic power... Including the wind power cat I just released. Although the consumed psionic power is relatively weak to maintain the use of the cat''s belly every day, it will also consume a lot in the long run, so if you can save, you can save."


    Although he was distressed about the fatigue between Nanmao''s eyebrows, Tang an still felt a faint injustice. It turned out that Nanmao king still had the concept of saving! In Tang an''s opinion, the numbers in the bank account are as precious as Lingli!


    Tang an went downstairs to the kitchen and made a cup of hot milk for Nanmao.


    I don''t know if it can supplement psychic power, but milk is obviously a good supplementary nutrition for Nanmao. Tang an thinks that no matter what, she is still a developing little girl. It''s always good to drink some milk.


    Holding the hot milk, Nanmao took a sip. It was slightly sweet and flowing smoothly into his throat. A heat flow seemed to flow into the bottom of his heart. Nanmao touched his belly and felt hot. He couldn''t help looking at Tang an.


    Hum, this is what he should do. Nanmao doesn''t thank him at all.


    As a king, anyone should do anything for himself, but for the sake of good milk, for the time being, he can not take his low-level performance today as the historical evidence of settling accounts with him in the future.

 Chapter 85

    After all, it''s the armor called the cat king. Naturally, it has its own uniqueness. After Tang placed the cat king, he looked at it, determined that it was just a doll suit, and then began to tidy up other clothes of Nanmao.


    Nanmao had a lot of clothes. The clothes she took out soon occupied the whole wardrobe.


    "Why are all skirts?" Tang an asked in some surprise. Nanmao didn''t have a trousers, except the armor called the cat king.


    "Because wearing a skirt is the king of elegance," said Nanmao, holding the skirt.


    Tang an thinks so. After all, it''s a king. Chinese clothes tend to be elegant and noble. Women''s dress in court style are basically skirts, rarely pants... That''s men''s dress.


    Although Tang an is a general who arranges the wardrobe, she doesn''t ask where Nanmao''s personal clothes should be placed. Presumably, she will sort them out by herself. Nanmao has reached the age of shy girl heart and is not an ignorant young child.


    "Is each of these skirts very expensive according to the value on earth?" Tang an tut sighed. "If you can''t support you in the future, you''ll sell skirts."


    Nanmao glared at Tang an. How precious is the king''s skirt? And every skirt is stained with her breath. If ordinary people buy it, such a stain is unbearable for Nanmao.


    It''s just that Tang an has repeatedly shown that he cares about money, something that Nanmao has never cared about. Is this really a problem? However, as a golden tooth general, he should be fully responsible for the king''s clothing, food, housing and transportation. He will never waste his mind on such unimportant things.


    My most important thing now is to consider how to conquer mankind.


    Conquering human beings is not a simple thing. To conquer human beings, you must first understand human beings, and there is only Tang an around you. According to your own observation, Tang an is not very typical among ordinary human beings, not to mention that he has been given glory by himself. He is a real dog spirit family. Although it is convenient for you to study him, But after all, there are some differences from ordinary humans.


    But Tang an''s physiological structure has not changed much. The most important thing is that his psychology has not changed much. It is still a general human mentality, which can be seen from his various behaviors and his rejection of becoming a dog.


    You can study Tang an''s Psychology... In addition, you should also choose a female human as the research object. There are great differences between males and females. Only knowing both sexes is more convenient for Nanmao to further understand and study.


    Reading alone is not enough. It is human beings who write books. There are limitations in describing and studying human behavior, psychology and so on from the perspective of human beings. Only by observing them with condescending indifference, as the existence of the upper biological chain, can we find many characteristics of human beings on the earth.


    Nanmao looked at Tang an busy and generally thought of serious problems.


    Lin Xiaohui is a suitable object, but Lin Xiaohui bought Tang an yogurt and milk for herself... For this reason, Nanmao is as big as a cat''s paw. She doesn''t want to study Lin Xiaohui in depth and takes her as an experimental object.


    What''s more, Lin Xiaohui is comparable to such excellent human women as the queen mother. She is not a representative ordinary human and is not very suitable... Moreover, Lin Xiaohui lives in school and is not convenient for close observation and some experiments.


    If sang Mengmeng is an ordinary human, it is the most appropriate. Moreover, sang Mengmeng''s chest is so large, which generally means that her IQ is not high, and she needs to pay less spiritual power in the initial spiritual invasion.


    For a time, Nanmao couldn''t think of a suitable candidate. It seems that he has to look for it.


    Tang an put all his clothes in the wardrobe. There are still many clothes left that Nanmao''s wardrobe can''t fit. They can only be folded and put in the suitcase. Fortunately, Nanmao is thinking about the problem and doesn''t have much opinion. You know, for the king, clothes should be stored in the way of folding. Can such clothes still be worn?


    "Good night, I''m going to bed," said Tang an, yawning.


    Nanmao nodded and watched Tang an leave. He went to the window and looked at the silent night outside the window. In the distance, there were lights burning by the lake. The breeze passed through the yard and left a whirling sound. Without a moment of pause, Nanmao came to the lake with sparkling waves. Nanmao closed the window expressionless, jumped back to bed and put his fingers on his shoulders, The skirt slipped and piled up at his feet. Nanmao raised his legs and came out to the bathroom with a slight frown.


    After all, it''s the bathroom used by others. There are still some psychological obstacles for Nanmao to use. After thinking about Tang an''s stupid appearance, Nanmao''s mouth tilted slightly, and then turned on the faucet.


    The pattering water line hit the floor and splashed on the wall. It felt a little cold. Maybe it was the smell of water in the air. Nanmao felt it was not so unbearable, so he opened the water inlet tap in the bathtub.


    Waiting for the water to drain, Nanmao picked up a book and sat down on the small stool next to it. This is a novel by RB writer. The theme is undoubtedly to deduce the fake work of the combination of distorted psychology and abnormal human nature in a repressed environment. It is so-called deep reaction to some real phenomena.


    Watching, Nanmao felt more and more that human beings needed to be shackled and caged after all. After putting the water in place, Nanmao sat in the bathtub and stopped reading.


    It''s time for Tang an to learn something. Nanmao thought so and closed his eyes.


    At this time, Tang an sneezed and patted her hand in the water, which aroused the spray and splashed into her eyes. Tang an also rubbed with her eyes closed, then stood up from the bathtub, wiped her body at will, and came to the room with a bath towel.


    The computer hasn''t moved here yet, and she doesn''t plan to play games. Tang an took a bottle of milk and drank it. She picked up her mobile phone and saw several messages.


    It''s QQ information, or Zhang Yuying sent it. Although Zhang Yuying has started using this social software again because of Sang Mengmeng, Tang an smiled with a little surprise, and then looked at the information carefully.


    After reading it, Tang an gradually frowned, and then clicked a link sent by Zhang Yuying.


    The link is a video on a microblog. The content of the video is actually the scene that sang Mengmeng tied the black tiger forward to a tree that morning. Tang an took a clear picture of Tang an''s yard. Tang an recognized that it was his own home at a glance, but the positions of Sang Mengmeng and the black tiger forward were relatively backward, so it was not very clear, But it can be seen that a girl is whipping a kitten tied to a tree with a whip.


    From the video, it seems that sang Mengmeng is abusing the black tiger forward, but Tang an knows very well that sang Mengmeng just tied the naughty black tiger forward to a tree that day, and the whip is only twitching in the air, and there is no black tiger forward at all.


    Tang an can''t help but doubt that the photographer or uploader of the video is to make the viewer think that sang Mengmeng in the video is abusing the cat.


    Cat abuse is a sensitive topic that is easy to cause a lot of anger. The cat is a kind of neuropathy, but when it is abused as the weak side, it looks like an abused dog, which is particularly easy to arouse the anger and sympathy of a soft ordinary person in its heart.


    Over the years, cat abuse and dog abuse have been common. There are no relevant laws and regulations in China to prohibit such acts. It can even be said that the vast majority of people don''t care about this. However, after all, some people think it is intolerable and inhuman, and some of them will do something about it, These things will also give birth to some extreme behavior.


    Tang an thinks that a normal person will not abuse cats and dogs. This is not the same thing as eating dog meat. At least it can be said that it is completely different from the impression of normal people.


    Just like Tang an thinks it''s normal to eat dog meat, but he gets happiness by abusing a dog, most of this person is psychologically distorted, and the difference doesn''t need to be explained.


    After watching this video, Zhang Yuying recognized that this was Tang an''s family, and in this video, Tang an and sang Mengmeng appeared. Zhang Yuying naturally recognized it, so she quickly sent it to Tang an to see it.


    This kind of thing is very troublesome if it is fueled by people with intentions. Who will upload it? Tang an turned her head involuntarily. It seemed that Lin Yuling, a neuropathy with a flood of love, could be seen across several walls.

 Chapter 86

    Tang an thinks that if there are people at home, they should have breakfast together, so Tang an waits for Nanmao to come down and eat together.


    Not long after living together, Tang an found that Nanmao was actually very lazy. She waited for a long time before she changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    "I have very important things to do today, which is related to the important plan for the future of human beings on earth." Nanmao said to Tang an cautiously, sucking milk.


    "What plan?" compared with Nanmao''s prudence, Tang an seemed a little careless.


    "I''m going to observe human beings, and then wait for the opportunity." Nanmao''s expression is very serious, "maybe there will be danger."


    Tang an put down the fish chops in her hand and thought about it. There are some dangers, but the dangerous ones are humans, and those who may be ready to move towards Nanmao... If a beautiful little girl like Nanmao really wanders around, she still has a great chance of meeting those strange uncles and abnormal color demons.


    At a loss to the South cat, she meant that she finally planned to walk out of Wutong lane and observe the human world herself, which is probably different from that of Tang an. It is like a child who chooses to go to an amusement park without her parents. It is a strange and unfamiliar world.


    "You can also wait for me to come back and wait for the opportunity." Tang an used the idiom with Nanmao.


    "No, I''m going to act independently today and I can''t be disturbed by you." Nanmao may catch someone today, and Tang an may object. Tang an will be a dedicated golden tooth General of the dog spirit family in terms of the responsibility of protecting the king, but if he catches people himself, Tang an will certainly have strong feelings for his old race, which Nanmao must consider.


    "It''s up to you... Be careful. By the way, can you use your mobile phone?" Tang an thought for a moment. There is still a landline at home, but it seems to be of little use. It''s only used when the mobile phone is out of power and needs to make a phone call occasionally.


    Presumably, many people have forgotten the existence of the landline in their daily life.


    "I will!" cried Nanmao.


    "Well, I''ll give you a cell phone. If you have anything, call me..." Tang an thinks Nanmao wants to go out alone, or she should be able to contact herself at any time. After all, the world is still very strange to her. If she encounters any trouble, she can rush to deal with it in time.


    "Is the mobile phone like a rope? If I pull it, you will run over?" the South cat reached out and touched Tang an''s neck.


    Don Ann squinted at her.


    Nanmao squinted at him and puffed his cheeks so that his mouth could contain more milk.


    "I''m a golden tooth general, not your dog!" Tang an said angrily. "Scholars can be killed, not humiliated! As a king, the art of resisting is to give both grace and power, and maintain respect at the same time!"


    "I''m a cat, you''re a dog, you''re my dog!" Nanmao frowned and disagreed with Tang an.


    "Then I say you are my cat, do you agree?" Tang an said angrily.


    "I''m your cat king!" Nanmao suddenly laughed, "but I''m not armor."


    Tang an knew that in Nanmao''s heart, this statement actually meant no insult, so he had to sigh. After all, he will really become a Wang now. Don''t struggle. That''s the truth.


    After breakfast, Tang an took out a mobile phone, which he used in junior high school and high school. It doesn''t have many fancy functions, but it is anti falling and durable.


    Tang an is a nostalgic person. In particular, he remembers that Nokia contributes the most to disaster relief in China among all mobile phone companies, even when it sells corporate buildings.


    There''s nothing to say about not donating. It''s love to donate. Tang An Ting likes Nokia, although his current mobile phone is not Nokia''s.


    "It''s been shut down for more than a month. I just charged the phone bill... It''s ready to use. You can write down my number." Tang an told Nanmao his mobile phone number.


    Nanmao looked at his cell phone, then dialed Tang an''s phone. Tang an''s phone rang. Tang an looked at it, hung up, and said, "no problem, you can get through."


    "I called you, but you didn''t answer!" Nanmao was furious.


    "I''m standing in front of you. What do you want?" Tang an said helplessly.


    "I''ll call you and you''ll answer!" Nanmao couldn''t understand Tang an''s logic and said angrily, "why don''t you answer when you stand in front of me? Where''s such a reason!"


    Nanmao actually reasoned with Tang an, but what''s the reason she said?


    "Because you just called me, the only function is whether you can get through under the experiment... It''s OK to achieve this goal. If you have anything to tell me, you can tell me directly." Tang an is really reasonable.


    "I''ll talk on the phone!" Nanmao held his cell phone and dialed Tang an''s phone again. "If you don''t answer, I''ll call you 100 million times!"


    Tang an is really afraid of her. This unreasonable little girl should hold her up on her knees, lift her little skirt and hit her ass. however, Tang an can''t beat her now. Give up this impulse for the time being.


    Nanmao calls Tang an while looking at Tang an.


    Tang an looked at Nanmao and connected the phone.


    Nanmao picked up his cell phone, looked at it, put it to his mouth, and then looked at Tang an.


    "Don''t you have something to say to me?" Tang an looked at Nanmao without expression.


    "Well, I have nothing to say to you." Nanmao thought and hung up the phone.


    Tang an listened to the hang up sound from his mobile phone, and his eyelids jumped. "You have to let me connect, and then say you have nothing to say to me?"


    "I have something to tell you." Nanmao kicked away the black tiger forward in front of her, and then ran upstairs.


    Tang an chased up and asked, "you didn''t say that just now!"


    "I said it!" Nanmao said impatiently. Why is Tang an so stupid? Understanding is as low as human beings.


    "What did you say?" Tang an doubted his ears.


    "I said I have nothing to say to you." Nanmao ran to his room and drank the milk that Tang an had told him to get up and put at the head of her bed.


    Tang an was stunned for a moment, finally understood and looked at her strangely: "so, you insist on calling me. What you want to say to me is that you have nothing to say to me?"


    Nanmao bit the straw, bowed his head and took a sip of milk seriously, then sipped his lips and nodded. Tang an''s reaction was really slow and his understanding ability was very poor.


    Tang an smiled, then turned stiffly and went downstairs. After all, she was a cat and the king of cats. She would have such different words and deeds from ordinary people. She should face it with a calm psychological state.

 Chapter 87

    Tang an saw sang Mengmeng, and sang Mengmeng also saw Tang an and walked over happily.


    When she came to Tang an, sang Mengmeng opened her eyes wide and looked at Tang an brightly. She didn''t seem very happy for a long time.


    Even Bai Yunxuan felt this mood and couldn''t help sneering. It''s really artificial. It''s just separation in the morning at most. Do you need such a pair of clothes that you don''t see for an hour?


    Bai Yunxuan looked at sang Mengmeng with a dignified look. She still underestimated sang Mengmeng.


    Sang Mengmeng is obviously the image first. Regardless, she always wants her beautiful scheming sister. Look at her appearance now... The requirement of military training is that girls with long hair must tie up their hair, single horsetail or double horsetail, but they can''t wear their hair, but what about sang Mengmeng? She still wears her hair.


    Bai Yunxuan has imagined that a beautiful girl with a double horsetail always needs some fresh or sweet clothes to look cute, but such military training clothes tie a T-shirt in her pants and a horsetail, like the dress for taking ID photos in the 1970s and 1980s? Old fashioned people can''t.


    Sang Mengmeng wore her hair, which made her cheeks look smaller and her eyes deliberately opened wide. She used that casual and pure appearance to dilute the impact of clothes. What''s more, she didn''t tie her T-shirt in her pants at all.


    Would you rather ignore the requirements of military training in order to maintain an image in front of Tang an? This idea is really deliberate.


    "Long time no see, miss you so much." Sang Mengmeng said, holding her hands on her chest and looking at Tang an.


    When Tang an saw her like this, he suddenly remembered that Xiaobai rushed to her arms to act as a spoiled child. It seems that sang Mengmeng is likely to do so next.


    "I''ve got goose bumps," Bai Yunxuan said coldly, regardless of maintaining her superficial indifference.


    Tang an is a little, but fortunately, because he is a little used to Sang Mengmeng... Compared with what she said to him in private, it tastes very light.


    So Tang an smiled, "I made fish chops this morning. I want to eat your dumplings. How many days will I stay at home?"


    "Come this afternoon!" Sang Mengmeng jumped with her hair.


    At an old age, still so lively and lovely, won''t you disgust yourself? Bai Yunxuan couldn''t help thinking so.


    "Well, go back together in the afternoon." Tang an nodded.


    "Bai Yunxuan." Sang Mengmeng first nodded to Tang an and then looked at Bai Yunxuan.


    "Why?" Bai Yunxuan couldn''t stand sang Mengmeng, and her tone was not good.


    "Do you know what the dog''s owner appreciates most?" Sang Mengmeng walked around Bai Yunxuan, returned to his original position and asked seriously.


    Bai Yunxuan was puzzled by the topic of Sang Mengmeng''s jump and frowned. "I don''t have pets. I hate... No, I don''t hate dogs, but I can''t have them at home."


    Bai Yunxuan wisely changed her tone, because she remembered that when the stupid Samye appeared last time, she liked dogs very much.


    "Loyalty, the dog''s loyalty to the owner is the most important. For a dog, she will only love her owner, never give up and never move from poverty to lowliness. No matter what the owner is, she will accompany him." Sang Mengmeng continued.


    "Yes." Tang an nodded. Although she didn''t understand why sang Mengmeng said this topic, Tang an thought of her puppy. In that case, the puppy disappeared. It''s not that he was willing to abandon his master.


    Tang an looks at sang Mengmeng. Because Nanmao releases a high wind power, the cat attacks Xiaobai, causing a series of dialogue and analysis. Tang an doesn''t have a little psychological preparation for sang Mengmeng if Xiaobai is the cat.


    Especially when she suddenly talks about this topic again, Tang an will feel that sang Mengmeng is Xiaobai, and Xiaobai is the puppy she lost when she was a child... If this association is not too absurd, it is really like this to make logical reasoning from sang Mengmeng''s behavior and language.


    "If a dog has no loyalty, just because he wants to play outside, he will leave his master at will. Even if such a dog wants to return to his master, she will not be accepted by his master." Sang Mengmeng''s expression becomes indifferent and looks at Bai Yunxuan with contempt. It seems that Bai Yunxuan is the dog she says.


    Bai Yunxuan gradually understands that sang Mengmeng is pointing fingers at sang Mengmeng. Sang Mengmeng actually compares Bai Yunxuan to a dog! Which girl can accept such a metaphor! Bai Yunxuan''s face was very ugly. She trembled with anger and glared at sang Mengmeng.


    "Sang Mengmeng, if you have something to say, what do you mean?" Bai Yunxuan knew how sang Mengmeng felt about Tang an and realized it when she first saw her... The girl''s intuition in this regard was extremely accurate, but she didn''t expect that sang Mengmeng would tear her face so much. Can you use it? Bai Yunxuan thinks that even if they know each other is an opponent, they should at least maintain their superficial Kung Fu. In this way, everyone can''t get along with each other in the future. Is it necessary?


    Tang an sighed. He knew that sang Mengmeng was talking about Bai Yunxuan, but where did sang Mengmeng know these things... Bai Yunxuan left Zhonghai after graduating from junior high school, which had some impact on Tang an, but Bai Yunxuan was not her own dog. She had the right to choose her own... Of course, she also had the right to change her feelings and opinions about Bai Yunxuan.


    That''s not suitable for such a metaphor. Tang an can only look at sang Mengmeng helplessly.


    Sang Mengmeng winked at Tang an, a little to ask for credit.


    Tang an was even more helpless.


    "You know what I mean, since you chose to leave Tang an, don''t pester him now! That''s what I mean. A woman who betrayed Tang an once will betray the second time. Tang an won''t accept any betrayal, and I won''t let him be hurt the second time!" Sang Mengmeng put her hands on her waist, raised her head and bit her lips, looking at Bai Yunxuan with provocation.


    "Was that a betrayal? I... I was... I regret it now, can''t I?" Bai Yunxuan''s voice dropped, and Tang an was beside her, which made Bai Yunxuan feel guilty and couldn''t reply to Sang Mengmeng loudly.


    "If you don''t count, it doesn''t count. The point is what others think and what Tang an thinks!" Sang Mengmeng said angrily. "I really admire you when I see that you still have the face to pester Tang an as if nothing had happened. A girl''s face is as good as copper. Are you the same as Yue buqun!"


    "You..." Bai Yunxuan has never seen such a battle. She doesn''t talk too much with people on weekdays. It''s just because of her environmental background. Everyone pays attention to keeping three points. Even if she doesn''t like each other anymore, she won''t easily tear her face. Like sang Mengmeng, she is just a scolding without level and face in the market. Bai Yunxuan has never experienced it at all.


    "Well, well... It''s all the past. Now everyone is a classmate. Stop it." Tang an took sang Mengmeng and left.


    "I''m so angry..." Sang Mengmeng was pulled away by Tang an and looked at Bai Yunxuan.


    Tang an pulls sang Mengmeng aside and looks at him helplessly and angrily.


    Sang Mengmeng lowered her head, looked left and right, and didn''t look at Tang an.


    "How can you do this? Don''t worry about my business?" Tang an really doesn''t want to be so stiff. Now he doesn''t know how to face Bai Yunxuan... Many things and feelings are not said. Just get along as if nothing happened. Now that it''s broken, Tang an will feel a little embarrassed when he meets Bai Yunxuan again.


    "I want it." Sang Mengmeng said a little unreasonable, "Zhang Yuying told me, and I know more clearly that Bai Yunxuan is such a person! I will never accept such a person as a friend!"


    "You''re making it impossible for her to make friends with me now. Well, the first time you two met, I thought you couldn''t be friends." emotionally, Tang an doesn''t want to be angry with Sang Mengmeng, but he must seriously warn her that she can''t interfere with and affect his love life like this... Making friends is also a love life.


    "Is it necessary? It''s better to have friends like Zhang Yuying instead of such friends." Sang Mengmeng recently chatted with Zhang Yuying and learned a lot. She felt that Zhang Yuying was Tang an''s most righteous friend.


    Sang Mengmeng is right. In Tang an''s heart, friends like Bai Yunxuan and Zhang Yuying are not on the same level, but everyone is an adult. What they think is the same thing. They still have to do superficial Kung Fu. They are not kindergarten children. They fight today and play together tomorrow.


    "Zhang Yuying is also gossip." Tang an doesn''t blame Zhang Yuying. He is always eccentric and tolerant to his good friends, "Zhang Yuying thought that Bai Yunxuan and I were a couple in junior high school. In fact, Bai Yunxuan and I were just good friends at that time. She studied abroad. How can it be regarded as a betrayal of me? Even if it''s a couple, one of them wants to study abroad and then separated, it''s not betrayal... At most, it doesn''t have much weight in each other''s heart."


    The first day of military training began to gather at 9:30. The sun fell on the opposite stand through the sun shading glass above the stand, like a golden belt falling into the shadow, which narrowed Tang an''s eyes.


    "Since you don''t have much weight in her heart, why does she appear in such a posture three years later?" Sang Mengmeng was angry here. He chatted with Zhang Yuying last night, and sang Mengmeng learned about the slightly strange state between Tang an and Bai Yunxuan.


    Such Bai Yunxuan is not a threat to herself. However, sang Mengmeng is still angry. The so-called loyalty is not only not betrayal, but also extremely intolerable to the harm caused by betrayal.


    Tang an stared at the angry sang Mengmeng with wide eyes. He didn''t care about discipline or other people''s eyes. He had to wear his hair and dress up casually and lazily. It was different from the melon seed face of the mainstream beautiful girl. He looked a little angry with a baby fat face. Tang an felt sang Meng for the first time Meng is really cute.


    Seeing Tang an just looking at herself without talking, sang Mengmeng blinked and pouted.


    "A kind of feeling... Many girls are like this. They are not rational, and they don''t care whether the decisions they make at will are mature or whether they take into account the future development. Just because I''m in a good mood, I want to do so, or if I''m in a bad mood, what do I need to do..." Tang an raised her head, looked at the blue sky and touched sang Mengmeng''s head. "Loyalty is a heavy word and a little serious. Few people pay attention to this now. They only care about their feelings, not whether they should do it or not. Is it right?"


    "The dog is the most loyal friend of human beings!" Sang Mengmeng lowered her head, used her head to better adapt to the arc of Tang an''s palm, stared at Tang an with big eyes: "Wang! Ao Wu..."


    Tang an couldn''t help laughing. A beautiful girl like sang Mengmeng was so funny that there was no reason to keep a straight face and look hurt... What''s more, for Tang an now, Bai Yunxuan really couldn''t hurt her.


    When you have experienced real life and death, and your favorite person leaves, many so-called sadness will look very light.


    "Aren''t you really Xiaobai?" Tang an approached a little and stared at sang Mengmeng''s eyes seriously: "you said that the most important quality of a dog is loyalty. If you are Xiaobai, please tell me you are. A lying dog, her loyalty is not trustworthy!"


    Sang Mengmeng''s big eyes flashed the color of panic, and involuntarily stepped back.


    Tang an watched her reaction and couldn''t help taking a deep breath, closer to Sang Mengmeng.


    "I..." Sang Mengmeng''s cheeks bulged, his breathing was a little short, and a faint pink appeared on his ears, leaning against the wall.


    Since Nanmao can be a cat and sang Mengmeng can be a dog, Tang an thinks there''s nothing he can''t accept... After all, he can become a dog himself.


    "You''re Xiaobai!" Tang an stepped forward. This is a rare opportunity. Tang an should seize... It''s not very important whether he can know some truth, but those doubts will itch like a feather scratching his heart all the time.


    Tang an put his hands on the wall and surrounded sang Mengmeng. He knows the oppressive posture. Girls are very useful. Isn''t it wall Dong? Who won''t?


    "I''m Xiaobai!" Sang Mengmeng suddenly jumped up and hugged Tang an''s back. "I''m your lost dog. Do you want me!"


    Tang an''s heart clicked and felt sang Mengmeng''s tears flow down and wet her shoulder.

 Chapter 88

    On the day of light clouds and clear wind, the blue color in the sky is gradually covered with cotton like white clouds. There is a huge round cloud. The central position may be torn by flying birds and turned into a smiling face with curved eyebrows.


    The sun still passed through the gap of the clouds and hit the ground happily, regardless of the girls'' young faces to vent their enthusiasm.


    The girls'' faces became warm, and so did sang Mengmeng. Tang an could feel her tears and the temperature on her cheeks. It was probably the first time that a girl really jumped into her arms like this. The warm fragrance had a tenderness that boys dreamed of.


    It''s not the first time. Sang Mengmeng has jumped once.


    Tang an put her hand down and gently stroked sang Mengmeng''s long hair.


    When my hair achieves waist length, marry me. At the right time, Tang an thought of this sentence... However, with long hair and waist, soft body and amazing fullness against his chest, Tang an fell into a complex feeling.


    Is this still a normal world? Is this still a human society? Has the fate of mankind really begun to be ruled by cats and dogs?


    In fact, all kinds of problems in the human world may be secondary issues for Tang an to consider, because it is too far away. What he needs to face right now is that sang Mengmeng admits that she is Xiaobai, and she is still the little white dog Tang an lost.


    This origin began more than ten years ago. The little white dog, who had been with him for a long time and seemed to grow up, suddenly disappeared one day. Then when it came back to him, it had become a beautiful girl with long hair and waist.


    This is a fairy tale that is more warm and sweet than the one I met Nanmao in the cemetery.


    isn''t it?


    Of course, this is a fairy tale. When a fairy tale reflects reality, it is just such a fairy tale. Tang an doesn''t know the ending, because this is reality. We can''t casually arrange two protagonists to live happily together.


    If so, the fairy tale will be over


    Sang Mengmeng admitted that she was Xiaobai, so what Tang an had to do was to make further confirmation. Instead of saying that she was Xiaobai, Tang an made a speech, and then people and dogs recognized each other... No, dogs recognized each other, and dogs were full of tears. From then on, Tang an lived a happy life without shame.


    How can this be?


    "In fact, I''m also a dog." this sentence should be the most appropriate opening line, but Tang an won''t say so.


    He is not a man without a heart. Even if sang Mengmeng insists on her loyalty and will not betray Tang an, Tang an still has a South cat in her family. If sang Mengmeng is really a dog spirit family, it may be a very troublesome and crisis problem.


    "Pop... Pop!"


    A burst of firecrackers suddenly sounded in Tang an''s and sang Mengmeng''s ears. They were so frightened that the two people hurriedly separated. Firecrackers scattered and exploded. Suddenly, there was a noisy noise in the stadium. A burst of fog rose and wrapped Tang an and sang Mengmeng.


    Tang an and sang Mengmeng hurriedly avoided and jumped aside. Sang Mengmeng covered her nose and coughed while wiping her tears. Tang an pulled her to hide a little further, and then saw sang YUEYE setting off firecrackers next to her.


    The firecrackers didn''t ring for too long and soon finished.


    "Congratulations, I wish you a happy and full moon and have a baby early." sang YUEYE smiled.


    "Mulberry moon night, what are you doing!" Tang an stared at her. Where did mulberry moon night come from and where did she get a string of firecrackers? She really can pick the time!


    Sang Mengmeng''s cheeks were slightly red, and a little firecracker chips flew into her hair, making her look a little messy. After finishing her hair, sang Mengmeng said angrily, "sang YUEYE, are you looking for a fight?"


    It''s true. It''s not that great achievements have been made and waiting for wedding candles. Now it''s noisy. The atmosphere was just right. Suddenly, a super large light bulb came with its own noise blasting effect.


    "Did I do wrong?" sang YUEYE looked at sang Mengmeng incomprehensibly: "you have got what you want. Can''t I congratulate you? I''m your twin sister. Sisters are concentric... I sensed your excited heart from a distance. I specially stole a set of firecrackers to set off. You didn''t move?"


    "I moved you..." Sang Mengmeng glanced at Tang an. After all, she was worried about her image and didn''t scold, but she couldn''t bear it. She rushed to rob sang YUEYE. There was still a stick in her hand that didn''t set off firecrackers. She had to beat her.


    Sang YUEYE turned and ran smartly, and sang Mengmeng caught up with him.


    Tang an looked at the running sisters in amazement, and then suddenly realized that he would not be fooled by sang Mengmeng again? Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE are twin sisters. How could sang Mengmeng accompany Tang an as a little white dog for a period of time?


    Since they are twins, sang Mengmeng is a dog spirit family, so is sang YUEYE! Where are so many beautiful dogs and girls? Has the world really been secretly occupied by the cats and dogs of the animal spirit Empire? Just the king of the South cat shouted, and then the army of cats and dogs swept all mankind and subverted the process of earth civilization?


    This matter still needs to be discussed with Sang Mengmeng in private. Tang an looks at sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE chasing in the distance and thinks so.


    When Tang an and sang Mengmeng talked, they were in a remote corner. Few people saw Tang an and sang Mengmeng holding together. However, sang YUEYE set off firecrackers, which attracted the attention of most people in the stadium.


    This behavior is absolutely not allowed. Zhonghai is a city that prohibits fireworks, not to mention in the gymnasium where military training is about to begin.


    Sang Mengmeng didn''t dress according to the regulations, her hair was not combed, and her belt was not worn at all.


    Sang YUEYE''s hair is even more ugly, and her belt is not from school, but with a pirate flag and skull. Is this a provocation?


    One set off firecrackers and the other beat people with a stick, so sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE became the first birds at the beginning of military training. They were punished to stand in the military posture.


    One is the two beautiful girls who made a splash at the animation exhibition, and the other is the No. 1 in the China Sea college entrance examination. They are still close sisters, and then they are punished to stand together. Such a thing is still very interesting and lively. Most people laugh and laugh, but they are a little schadenfreude.


    The military training began. Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE were punished to stand in the military posture. In fact, others were also standing in the military posture, but they could only keep this action, which was more difficult.


    After a while, it was found that sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE didn''t seem to work hard.


    A tall man in a short black T-shirt suddenly appeared, holding an umbrella in one hand to block the sun for sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE.


    What kind of stand is this?


    After waiting for a while, a woman wearing high heels and a white dress appeared. She took a cylindrical object and put it in front of Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE. Then everyone observed that there was no sweat on their faces, obviously showing a comfortable expression.


    It seems to be a small air conditioner or fan without external power supply?


    The woman also brought two bottles of drinks, inserted a straw and fed them to Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Did you enjoy it a little?


    Jiang Dong, the instructor in Tang an''s class, couldn''t see it anymore. He went straight over and glared at the tall man and woman, "what are you doing?"


    "Hello, instructor, I''m Qin chaoming. This is my colleague Mai. We''re taking care of the eldest and second young ladies. They are delicate and weak and can''t bear heavy military training, especially such a penalty station." Qin chaoming, a tall and strong man, said politely.


    "If you really can''t bear it, you can go to the school and ask for leave. Now that you have come to participate, you must abide by all rules and regulations. Everyone treats you equally. Do you take military training seriously when you engage in specialization like this!" Jiang Dong said angrily.


    "As long as you allow their penalty time to end immediately, we''ll go right away," said Mai.


    "Impossible." Jiang Dong completely ignored.


    "As long as you raise your hand, your account will be more than 100000 in a moment." Qin chaoming said in a low voice.


    "Impossible!" Jiang Dong''s voice raised. There was such a person!


    "You can talk about the price," said Mai.


    "This is a bribe! I tell you, it doesn''t work for me!" Jiang Dong was completely unmoved.


    "Admire." Qin chaoming nodded and said.


    "Dead brain." Mai couldn''t help complaining.


    "You go quickly, or I''ll move things!" Jiang Dong said, pointing to the air conditioner. It''s so cool. I''ve never seen such a small air conditioner. There''s no power supply and it can have such high efficiency. I feel that the temperature around has dropped.


    Qin chaoming and Mai looked at each other.


    "You go," Sang Mengmeng said.


    Sang Mengmeng said something. Qin chaoming and Mai carried things to a Mercedes Benz r next to them, and then left. Just as they came so fast, they didn''t walk slowly.


    "You stand in a good military posture and return to the team after standing for a long time. Don''t think of crooked ways!" Jiang Dong glanced at sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE, then hummed and turned away.


    "Hey, since aunt Tang left, none of the people below can handle affairs." sang YUEYE sighed and said with some nostalgia.


    "Yes." Sang Mengmeng looked at Tang an, who was training hard in the queue from a distance.


    "As a girl, I feel ashamed to be punished like this," sang YUEYE said.


    "It''s not you! What are you afraid of losing face? No one can see your face!" Sang Mengmeng looked at sang YUEYE with disgust. Her messy hair almost stabbed sang Mengmeng''s eyes like a needle. As a beautiful girl, she really couldn''t see sang YUEYE so spoil herself.


    "Do you and Tang an really become?" sang YUEYE asked.


    "No!" Sang Mengmeng is actually worried now. She didn''t intend to say it so early. How can ordinary people accept this kind of thing? Ah, but I''ve said it all... Where would I think Tang an would really be suspicious and suddenly make trouble


    However, he looked serious and slightly fierce. He was so handsome... Sang Mengmeng felt that he was a little spring hearted.


    "Don''t you all hold each other? The next step is to go to bed." sang YUEYE said naturally.


    "Who told you that the next step is that!" Sang Mengmeng said with some shame.


    Sang YUEYE sneered, hypocritical, isn''t falling in love just to go to bed, or talk a fart.


    Sang Mengmeng ignores sang YUEYE. Tang an will talk to him about this problem again. How can he prove that what he says is true at that time?

 Chapter 89

    Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE were punished to stand in the military posture. Some people were worried and some sympathized, but there were many schadenfreudes in Tang an''s class.


    Of course, mainly for the mulberry moon night.


    When sang YUEYE met with you yesterday, when you were deterred by the instructor''s strict attitude, sang YUEYE left a sentence: look at you, waste!


    This sentence offended all the students in the class. Although she did get the best grades in the class on Mulberry moon night, and the title of No. 1 in the college entrance examination also enabled her to dominate the class, after all, she was all students of Zhonghai University. Which one was not a school bully in high school? Naturally, I have the qualification to be arrogant. Who is happy to be scolded by mulberry moon night? So none of them said hello to sang YUEYE today.


    As a result, sang YUEYE, who scolded everyone for being a waste, was directly punished to stand in the military posture today, which was absolutely gratifying. Moreover, Jiang Dong later drove away the people who seemed to be in sang YUEYE''s family, which made everyone feel that Jiang Dong was strict and had a lot of good feelings for Jiang Dong.


    Of course, sang YUEYE won''t have a good impression on Jiang Dong, so when the time to stand in the military posture came, Jiang Dong ordered sang YUEYE to return to the team. Sang YUEYE suddenly danced a hip-hop dance in front of Jiang Dong.


    Sang YUEYE''s lively appearance was really shocking. Especially, she performed some very difficult movements, bouncing around in front of Jiang Dong, like a top.


    Everyone was stunned. Even Tang an was thinking that someone really came to clean up mulberry moon night. There were always some spikes in each class. This mulberry moon night was not only a spike, but also a spike of diamond.


    Finally, sang YUEYE finished with a common provocative action in hip-hop dance. Jiang Dong''s face was a little black.


    "Instructor, drink water first." Bai Yunxuan couldn''t see it anymore. She took a bottle of water and handed it to Jiang Dong. Each class had mineral water ready to put aside.


    "Master Kang, green tea... Neodymium... Patek Philippe..." sang YUEYE muttered as if nothing had happened.


    "Mulberry moon night!" Bai Yunxuan was giving everyone water. She was angry and wanted to hit the mineral water bottle in her hand on Mulberry moon night''s face. But she couldn''t do that because sang YUEYE didn''t scold directly, but Bai Yunxuan could understand her meaning. Master Kang took green tea, neodymium naturally took a female word, and Patek Philippe was a watch.


    "Forget it, don''t share the same view with her." Cui Dan, who made water with Bai Yunxuan, quickly comforted Bai Yunxuan.


    "Yes, this man''s head is abnormal." Li Dafang also whispered.


    "What''s the origin of this mulberry moon night?" Huang Delong, standing beside Tang an, seemed to be talking to himself and asking Tang an.


    Tang an doesn''t want to say anything. Is sang YUEYE really sang Mengmeng''s sister? The characters of the two sisters are completely different. Mulberry moon night simply wants to offend everyone.


    Tang an didn''t say much to Huang Delong. He just saw that Huang Delong was ready to talk to sang YUEYE. Tang an walked over first.


    "Sang YUEYE, I have something to say to you." Tang an motioned sang YUEYE to go aside with him.


    Sang YUEYE followed and looked at Tang an.


    "Why?" Tang an can''t see it anymore. Even if he and Bai Yunxuan are old classmates and friends, even if Bai Yunxuan and he have some estrangement, it doesn''t prevent Tang an from helping Bai Yunxuan when he should stand up.


    "She sends water to Jiang Dong," sang YUEYE said, pointing to Bai Yunxuan and Jiang Dong.


    "So what? She''s a class cadre. She gives water to the whole class, including the instructor." Tang an can''t understand the logic of Sang YUEYE, so she becomes a green tea bitch?


    "Doesn''t she like you? Since she likes you, why should she send water to other men?" sang YUEYE poked away his hair in front of his face and said naturally, "this performance is a standard green tea bitch!"


    "You''re too extreme." Tang an patted his head. Once he went to college, how did he know girls so abnormal?


    "Sending water means worrying that others are thirsty. This is a kind of concern. She doesn''t give water to you first, but to other men first. This is not a green tea bitch?" sang YUEYE looked at Tang an with suspicious eyes.


    "At that time, you were provoking the instructor, so what she did was a kind of solidarity with the instructor, okay?" Tang an understood. Not to mention standing in the back row, Bai Yunxuan took water with Cui Dan, and naturally started from the instructor first.


    "If it were my sister, she would only care about you and send you water, but no one else would care. A woman like this who is kind to you and still wants to make a good impression on other men is not a green tea bitch." sang YUEYE knocked on the position of her left wrist, "I shouldn''t use Patek Philippe to describe her. Patek Philippe is a social flower in the watch. At least it''s fair to sell. Bai Yunxuan is at most a LongQin, just a wave! It''s so cheap! Anyone can use it!"


    Tang an is speechless, and there is such a saying? Both Patek Philippe and Longines are luxury goods for Tang an. He doesn''t know much about them, but he doubts that this saying about Patek Philippe and Longines is completely fabricated by sang YUEYE.


    "Have you nothing to say?" sang YUEYE sneered and was proud.


    "I won''t argue with you, but I hope you will restrain your personality in the future. Everyone is a classmate. Everyone sees that you are uncomfortable, which is not a good thing for you." Tang an doesn''t argue with sang YUEYE.


    "Why should I listen to you?" sang YUEYE stuck his neck. "Unless you admit that you are my brother-in-law, I will listen to you."


    If you don''t even listen to your sister, will you listen to your brother-in-law? Tang an is not so easy to cheat, and can this identity be freely admitted? Anyway, he said what he said, and there was nothing she could do about it.


    With that, Tang an walked away.


    Bai Yunxuan saw that Tang an didn''t look very happy and walked away from sang YUEYE, but her anger dissipated a lot, because Tang an would protect herself anyway, and sang YUEYE would not dislike Tang an because of this, but would feel some protection and sympathy for herself because she was bullied, Boys are always psychologically inclined to be bullied by the weak.


    "Are you okay? Don''t talk to her. Normal people can''t communicate with her." Bai Yunxuan walked to Tang an and said softly.


    "Don''t be angry, it''s not what others say you are." Tang an nodded and took the water from Bai Yunxuan.


    With this bottle of water, Tang an remembered what sang YUEYE said. Although Bai Yunxuan didn''t do anything wrong, perhaps for the man''s selfish psychology, it is a girl like sang Mengmeng who has only one person in her eyes, which will make the man feel more at ease and open his heart to her.


    "I know. Anyway, in your eyes, I''m not a green tea bitch. It doesn''t matter what others think of me." Bai Yunxuan shook her head and said.


    Tang an raised her head. Is Bai Yunxuan really a girl who doesn''t mind other people''s eyes? Tang an doesn''t know, but it has nothing to do with herself. As for the faint ambiguous meaning revealed in her words, Tang an won''t respond... Just like people can''t be revived after death. Some feelings and sprouts are strangled, buried in the bottom of their heart and won''t sprout again.


    "OK, you go and be busy. Don''t mind." Tang an nodded again.


    Bai Yunxuan ran to check the quantity of the remaining mineral water with Li Datong. All these are deducted from the class fee. The quantity of the remaining mineral water seems to be not enough for everyone to share one bottle equally. It seems that someone drank two bottles on the boy side and a few bottles on the girl side.


    It''s all trivial.


    After the rest, he continued the military training. As a typical prick, sang YUEYE was especially watched by Jiang Dong, but sang YUEYE didn''t find any problems for Jiang Dong. Even when he first taught basic movements, sang YUEYE was punished to stand in the military posture, but later when he trained with everyone, sang YUEYE''s movements were very standard, leaving Jiang Dong speechless.


    Tang an''s performance was in line with the rules. Several boys were slightly poor in physique and had some heatstroke symptoms, but fortunately they all persisted until noon. The girls performed better. They all persisted without Jiao Didi''s complaints.


    With a loud and clear broadcast at noon, the military training in the morning officially ended, and sang YUEYE was left alone.


    "Your hair must be tidy up!" Jiang Dong couldn''t bear to see sang Mengmeng''s hair, just like the chicken nest... No, just like the fried chicken nest.


    "Do you want to see beautiful women?" sang YUEYE squinted at Jiang Dong.


    Jiang Dong is a young instructor. In fact, he is not a few years older than this freshman. When sang YUEYE said this, he couldn''t help blushing. He has never met such a girl who can contradict the instructor.


    "Even if you are a beautiful woman with a personality like you, there is only external beauty, which is meaningless!" Jiang Dong said loudly.


    Sang YUEYE couldn''t help laughing. It''s really naive. Who cares about internal beauty? External beauty is enough... Of course, sang YUEYE doesn''t care about external beauty.


    "OK, I''ll train well, and don''t bother me," sang YUEYE continued.


    Jiang Dong looked at sang YUEYE suspiciously.


    "She said so and will do it. I''ll be a witness." Tang an came to make things right.


    Jiang Dong nodded. As an instructor, he still knew who was the monitor and Deputy monitor in the class. After all, sometimes some training activities need to be convened by the male and female leaders.


    Jiang Dong gave Tang an a face and said to sang YUEYE, "I hope you can do it."


    With that, Jiang Dong left.


    "Brother in law, let''s eat together." sang YUEYE patted Tang an on the shoulder and said.


    Tang an opened her hand. "I have something to do. Go to dinner with your sister."


    Tang an wants to contact Nanmao. Unknowingly, she feels that the people she trusts most are Nanmao and Zhang Yuying. Tang an can''t tell Zhang Yuying about such a thing. She should discuss it with Nanmao first. At the same time, she is also ready to comfort Nanmao so that Nanmao won''t suddenly kill her and have a war with Sang Mengmeng.

 Chapter 90

    Sang Mengmeng also ran over. Sang Mengmeng was not such a prick as sang YUEYE, so she obediently tied up her hair, wrapped her T-shirt in her pants and tied her belt.


    Sang Mengmeng still stared at Tang an with her big eyes. There were some beating emotions in her eyes, a little uneasy and a little confused.


    Because the T-shirt was tied in the pants and the belt was tight, sang Mengmeng''s waist looked very thin, so he made his chest very tall and straight, as if he was going to burst the T-shirt.


    Good looking, Tang an exclaimed, and then recovered. That''s not the point.


    Bai Yunxuan saw sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE standing next to Tang an in the distance. She hesitated and left with Qian Yun, the classmate standing in line just now.


    "Shall we go to dinner?" Sang Mengmeng jumped with sang YUEYE''s arm.


    Sang YUEYE scoffed at his sister''s cute little actions with coquetry. As long as a woman has a good figure, a man will think of her. Coquetry and cute are purely superfluous actions, a waste of mind, energy and unnecessary.


    When sang Mengmeng jumps, the little rabbit in front of her also jumps. It seems that she is inviting Tang an with Sang Mengmeng.


    Tang an is a little hungry. He remembers that roast rabbits are often eaten in supermarkets such as Wal Mart.


    "You go first. I have to go to the dressing room." mobile phones are not allowed during military training. Mobile phones and other personal belongings are stored in the dressing room. Tang an is going to get his mobile phone and call Nanmao.


    Sang Mengmeng was a little disappointed and was directly pulled away by sang YUEYE.


    Tang Anwang heave great sighs, and Lin Xiaohui meets her. What seems to be the sun''s best care is the location of Lin Xiao Hui''s class. So Lin Xiaohui''s cheeks are red and are sighing. Sunscreen is no use. Go back to the evening to apply the mask to remedy it.


    "When will you bring Nanmao to school?" Lin Xiaohui looked forward to Tang an.


    "No." Tang an shook her head. Although Nanmao took the initiative to go out to observe the human world today, she really doesn''t like places with high population density, especially schools. The flow of people may make Nanmao feel that there are countless enemies rushing towards her.


    "Annoying." Lin Xiaohui was disappointed, then smiled and waved her hand, and went to dinner with her classmates.


    When Tang an came to the dressing room and passed the swimming pool, the beautiful girls of the synchronized swimming team had left. Only a few belly foreign teachers were lying all over and climbing out of the swimming pool.


    Seeing them coming out, Tang an felt that the water in the whole swimming pool was shallower.


    Tang an washed her face, then took out her mobile phone and looked at several messages, but there were no missed calls or text messages from Nanmao... Should Nanmao send text messages?


    It seems that Nanmao''s human research activities in the morning were not strongly disturbed, or something happened. Did she deal with it by herself? Tang an thinks she should take the initiative to care. Maybe some things are handled in a reasonable way, but Tang an will feel that they are a big problem.


    Of course, the focus was on Sang Mengmeng, so Tang an dialed it.


    The dial-up sound came up and Tang an waited.


    It rang many times and didn''t answer. Tang an was confused and waited until it was automatically disconnected.


    Tang an dialed again, still so, and couldn''t help worrying.


    Is it because Nanmao doesn''t have a cell phone? No, although I went out earlier than her, I saw her put her mobile phone in the cat''s belly, which was hidden under her skirt.


    So Tang an dialed several times. Nanmao didn''t answer. Tang an frowned. What''s the matter?


    After calling ten times before and after, Tang an thought of the greatest possibility. The mobile phone was put into the cat''s belly by Nanmao, and Nanmao didn''t have the hobby and habit of playing mobile phone, so it''s likely that she didn''t find it at all.


    That means she shouldn''t have any trouble or problems.


    Tang an was a little relieved. He had to stop calling Nanmao and took his mobile phone to go to the canteen for dinner.


    There are eight mass student canteens in Zhonghai University. Apart from the number of characteristic small canteens and boutique restaurants, it can be said that the competition among canteens is very fierce. It also provides a variety of cuisines and tastes in the north and south of the river. There are many choices, which can meet the taste preferences of students from all over the country.


    Of course, it is only to meet the taste preference. As for satisfying the enjoyment of delicious food, it is impossible. Since ancient times, the canteen has never produced any popular cuisine.


    At most, it means that the aunt at a canteen window gives more weight, and a big sister with a northeast accent is tall and hot.


    These are popular topics.


    Tang an was thinking of going to see if there were any comments on the canteen of Zhonghai University on some word-of-mouth websites, and then decided which canteen to go to. At this time, his mobile phone rang. Tang an looked and saw that it was Nanmao, which surprised Tang an. It was a call with higher creatures from the alien world. Is it of great historical significance?


    Thinking of Nanmao''s picky and incomprehensible temper, Tang an quickly connected the phone and didn''t give Nanmao an excuse for trouble... It''s natural that Tang an didn''t answer more than a dozen calls, but if she dialed and Tang an didn''t connect quickly, it''s Tang an''s fault.


    "You answer the phone so slowly, are you a dragon fish!"


    The South cat came slowly with a high and angry voice.


    Isn''t the Dragon sharp fish without bones? Who does it provoke? Tang an complained about the fresh and delicious fish and said, "if you answer the phone too quickly, it''s easy to break... How about today''s human research and observation?"


    Listen to the tone of Nanmao, you know she''s okay, and Tang an is completely relieved.


    "Smooth......" Nanmao then said in an angry tone, "why did you only call me twelve times and then don''t call again?"


    "How many times will it take?" twelve times... Can I call you 120 times? The mobile phone will be knocked out of power... No, after all, Nokia should be able to resist such a number of harassing calls.


    "A hundred and twenty times!" Nanmao said. "I want to listen to the ring of my cell phone."


    "What?" Tang an''s eyes widened.


    "The ringtone is the cat''s voice. I like it very much. I only listened to it 12 times just now, and I have to listen to it 120 times." because Tang an was asked to do something, Nanmao patiently explained why he asked him to do so.


    "You mean, when I called you, you were listening to the ring tone with your cell phone? You didn''t answer the phone because you wanted to hear the ring tone?" Tang an almost wanted to jump up, and then involuntarily regretted that he didn''t vibrate her?


    "Yes," said Nanmao naturally.


    "You''re boring enough!" Tang an really didn''t expect that someone would not answer the phone just to listen to the cell phone ring, and it was twelve times!


    "Call me one hundred and twenty more times quickly!" Nanmao angrily said that he was bored.


    "King, look for it. There is a ring tone in the mobile phone setting. You can play it directly. You can listen to it 1200 times!" Tang an angrily hung up the phone.


    Nanmao was stunned at the other end of the phone. He always felt that Tang an''s tone was very bad. He was really inexplicable. Why did he suddenly get angry and dare to be angry with himself!


    Wait until you have finished playing the bell. If you can''t, let him call 120 times, and let him pay the price of barking because of his rudeness and deception.


    Tang an hung up the phone there and didn''t go to the canteen for word-of-mouth evaluation. She chose a nearby canteen at will, and then remembered that she angrily forgot to tell Nanmao about sang Mengmeng and completely forgot the business.


    Tang an took her mobile phone, just wanted to dial Nanmao, and then gave up. She certainly wouldn''t answer it, so she sent a text message to Nanmao. Anyway, she must be making trouble with her mobile phone now. She should be able to see the content of the text message.


    "Sang Mengmeng has admitted that she is Xiaobai, but it has not been verified. I will further confirm this problem with her and don''t be impatient. If you have any decision, please be sure to discuss with me. This is a school and a place of key concern in the human world. It is not suitable for fighting and abnormal phenomena."


    Tang an thought for a moment and felt that he didn''t know much now. After a brief description of the situation, he sent it to Nanmao. At the same time, he told her not to be impulsive. If something strange happened in a place like school, it would easily spread out and attract countless attention. This is not in line with Nanmao''s low-key and careful human world life principle.


    After the text message was sent, Tang an looked at her mobile phone and waited for Nanmao to call. There is no doubt that such heavy news will make Nanmao have an extremely strong emotion. Just ask her not to rush over and find sang Mengmeng in trouble.


    Thirty seconds later, the phone didn''t ring. Tang an was a little confused.


    A minute later, the phone didn''t ring. Tang an was a little surprised.


    Three minutes later, the phone didn''t ring. Tang an was very puzzled.


    Tang an ordered in the canteen and began to eat. He ate while looking at his mobile phone. Until he finished eating, Nanmao didn''t call.


    It seems that Nanmao didn''t see the text message. It is estimated that she only saw the icon of a small envelope flashing on her mobile phone, but she didn''t want to open it at all.


    I''m so tired. Tang sighed. Nanmao really exists completely unpredictable. I''m still too young to figure out her possible actions and thoughts here.


    Tang an still calls Nanmao reluctantly. If she doesn''t answer the phone, let her listen to the Bell once.


    This time, Tang an dialed and had no hope, but Nanmao quickly connected the phone.


    "You don''t listen to the bell?" asked Tang an in great surprise.


    "The cat doesn''t sing anymore!" Nanmao said angrily.


    "Did you set your cell phone to vibration mode?" Tang an said suspiciously. This should be the truth. Just now, after I told her that I could listen to the bell repeatedly, Nanmao was probably beating up the mobile phone, and then turned down the sound.


    "Hmm?" Nanmao didn''t understand.


    "It''s all right... I''ll help you when I come back and teach you unlimited listening to the cat singing... Did you see the text message I sent you?" Tang an quickly told her the key point.

 Chapter 91

    The canteen is crowded and noisy. Although freshmen only account for less than one fifth of the total campus population, the striking military green makes people feel as if there are freshmen everywhere.


    Freshmen are not familiar with the delicious and cost-effective places in the new campus, so they have to rush to the canteen until they slowly form their own habits.


    Tang an went out of the canteen and was ready to wait for Nanmao to read the text message.


    "I saw it," said Nanmao.


    "Did you see?" Tang an felt that Nanmao''s tone was very calm, completely different from Tang an''s imagination.


    "Of course, this short message you sent is meaningless except to verify my wisdom and your ignorance and stubbornness." Nanmao''s tone took a touch of irony.


    It is because the taste of ridicule is very weak that Tang an is particularly helpless... Nanmao seems to have said that sang Mengmeng is a dog spirit family, but she doesn''t believe it, so she doesn''t need to verify anything, just herself.


    Nanmao has known for a long time, so she won''t be surprised. Tang an thinks too much about what Nanmao will do.


    What will happen is just himself, so Tang an feels dull. It''s like solemnly telling a detective story to others. Just at the beginning, the other party calmly says: is this XX the murderer?


    Can the story go on!


    "I want to listen to the cat singing now," said Nanmao.


    "Finish the story first." Tang an was unwilling. He thought so much and was well prepared. How could he end the topic? Tang an asked, "what shall we do next?"


    "Watch her." Nanmao''s tone is very calm and professional, like an old intelligence leader, "then imprison her, interrogate her, torture her, destroy her, rape her by you, and finally when she collapses, she will honestly explain all the conspiracies."


    In the hot summer of Zhonghai in September, the sun was as warm as hugging the fans of idols. People simply tasted the spicy barbecue smell on their body. Tang an took a breath and suddenly trembled.


    "Don''t set her as an enemy first. Maybe she can be your ally?" Tang an thought it was more likely. Sang Mengmeng seemed to come for him, not for Nanmao.


    Sang Mengmeng''s daily words and deeds are mostly related to Tang an. She did not try to test Nanmao, nor did she beat around the bush when talking to Tang an. If sang Mengmeng''s behavior is just to paralyze others, she also seems to be exaggerating her acting skills. Generally, people with conspiracy will not be like her.


    "I don''t need allies of unknown origin," Nanmao said coldly.


    Tang an felt that it was a miracle that he could gain the trust of Nanmao and be canonized as a golden tooth general. This must be related to milk. If sang Mengmeng gives Nanmao milk to drink, will the relationship between Nanmao and sang Mengmeng be improved? Tang an couldn''t help thinking long-term.


    Or I actually feel good about sang Mengmeng after all, so I don''t want her to stand in the opposite of herself and Nanmao, Tang an thought.


    If she was really the puppy she had lost... The childhood memories buried in her memory became clearer and clearer.


    She has now become a beautiful girl. It''s really a fairy tale.


    "I want to hear the cat sing," repeated Nanmao.


    "OK, ok... I see." Tang an instructed Nanmao to change the vibration mode to ring mode, and then hung up the phone.


    The lunch break at noon is two hours, two o''clock in the afternoon... That is, military training should continue at the hottest time of the day. According to the instructor, that is, training should be based on actual combat. In a real war, will the enemy decide whether to attack whether it is hot or not? Then, of course, training is regardless of spring, summer, autumn, cold, warm, sunny and rainy.


    Such a reason makes people speechless and can only be followed.


    There was still time. Tang an called and sang Mengmeng didn''t answer, but I remember that sang Mengmeng was with sang YUEYE... Tang an didn''t have a call from sang YUEYE, so she had to go to Cui Dan, the person in charge of the female dormitory.


    On the first day when the students met, they basically reported their phone numbers. Sang YUEYE didn''t say it. It looked like there was no mobile phone. Tang an had Cui Dan''s phone, and then called Cui Dan to ask sang YUEYE''s number.


    The answer is that sang YUEYE doesn''t have a mobile phone. Sang YUEYE lives in her bedroom, but no one has ever seen her use a mobile phone... In this era, this young girl born in a rich family in China doesn''t use a mobile phone!


    But she is mulberry moon night. It doesn''t seem strange how strange mulberry moon night is.


    Her sister has several mobile phones. Tang an is helpless, but she is not in a hurry. It''s a big deal to wait until the end of military training in the afternoon.


    When they were about to gather in the afternoon, sang Mengmeng ran to find Tang an.


    At that time, Tang anzheng chatted with Lu Shiba. When he saw sang Mengmeng coming, Lu Shiba consciously left again.


    "My father came to school and asked me to meet the headmaster with Xiaoye." Sang Mengmeng didn''t know if it was too hot, her cheeks were red, and there was always a kind of shyness in her eyes.


    "Well, let''s go home together in the afternoon and talk slowly on the way." Tang an said he understood that sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE must have been taken away at dinner. Sang Mengmeng''s explanation can also show that the Sang family is really extraordinary. Otherwise, how can we casually meet the president of China sea university at noon? That''s a senior official. Even the school leaders of Zhonghai university usually find it difficult to see him.


    Sang Mengmeng nodded and walked back to his class with his fingers holding the hem of his T-shirt.


    After gradually fading the freshness, the hot afternoon and sleepy tiredness in the afternoon made everyone lose the spirit of the morning. At 3:30, the instructor began to teach everyone to sing.


    This seems to be a reserved program in all military training. Each university military training will revisit several classic red songs.


    In the first song, all instructors chose the same song, and then carried out a chorus under the unified command. Although it was not very neat, the loud and passionate song still made people excited.


    Just as sang YUEYE had promised, sang YUEYE was honest in the afternoon and did not provoke the instructor any more. That is, the hair was still not sorted out, but if it was not aimed at her hair, Jiang Dong intended to teach sang YUEYE a good lesson, and he couldn''t find a reason.


    When they were disbanded, everyone collapsed to the ground. Many people took a good rest before leaving. Of course, some were still in high spirits. Tang an was one of them.


    "Tang''an, there will be a running training program tomorrow, and you will take the lead." the instructor said to Tang''an. Tang''an has always been a very energetic state, which impressed Jiang Dong, and he seems to have the best physical fitness. After training for a day, even Jiang Dong is slightly tired, but Tang''an''s eyes are still very bright and shining.


    "OK, I''ll do well." Tang an saluted.


    Jiang Dong gave a rare smile, then took a look at sang YUEYE, who was also full of spirit, and left without saying anything... Sang YUEYE was also very energetic, but it was too energetic. Now look at her messy hair, like weeds waiting to be hoed in the fields in spring?


    "Good physical fitness, young man." sang YUEYE said to Tang an.


    "You too." Tang an was surprised at sang YUEYE''s omnipotence. As a school bully with a highly developed brain, sang YUEYE''s physical coordination ability is also very talented in sports.


    Can mulberry moon night also be a dog? Tang an looked at the mulberry moon night and hesitated to test it.


    Forget it, don''t scare the snake. You can ask sang Mengmeng if sang YUEYE is a dog. Sang Mengmeng will give an explanation.


    "The eyes you look at me are very obscene." sang YUEYE stares at Tang an''s eyes.


    Tang an sniffed, "I''m so big, I''ve never been obscene."


    After that, Tang an ignored sang YUEYE and went to the dressing room. Now he is anxious to find sang Mengmeng.


    Sang YUEYE frowned and went in the opposite direction to Tang an, because she was a resident.


    Tang an changed her clothes. When she walked out of the dressing room, she met sang Mengmeng next to the swimming pool.


    The girls of the synchronized swimming team are training again. Their slender legs are interspersed in the water like jade shoots. With the music, they are like happy mermaids flapping the water waves. Across the landing glass window, the freshmen who have trained for a day stop to watch, and their eyes emit warm light.


    Sang Mengmeng was wearing a long white dress with a soft light under the dim light. She was wearing a pair of long sleeved flowing cloud jacket with the same color, holding the hair tip of the ponytail with both hands. The jade lotus tied to the ponytail swayed, as if it was the same texture as the light jade cheeks.


    It is quiet and elegant, and Han clothes can also wear an extremely sweet and lovely feeling. Tang an walks over and stands behind sang Mengmeng.


    Sang Mengmeng turned her head and showed a faint shy smile on her face.


    It seems that after really revealing her identity to Tang an, sang Mengmeng can''t face Tang an with a warm feeling like in the past.


    "Let''s go," said Tang an, scratching her hair.


    "Don''t you see the beauty training? Many people see..." Sang Mengmeng could feel that the eyes gathered on her were much less than usual, no doubt because they all went to see the beauty in the swimming pool.


    After all, compared with Sang Mengmeng, whose neck is covered by clothes, the beauties who only wear bikini in the swimming pool and show their thighs and various temptations are all kinds of real benefits.


    "I saw it this morning, but it didn''t look as good as you." Tang an honestly admitted and praised it.


    Sang Mengmeng smiled, still like a flower just germinating and curiously waving its beautiful flower in the spring breeze.

 Chapter 92

    Tang an and sang Mengmeng walked out of the school together, walked through the red brick and green tile wall, and walked on the disorderly and disorderly stone road. Tang an chose another route that was slightly farther away but quieter.


    This is Tang an''s usual running route, but Lin Yuling seems to run like this, so Tang an changed.


    Sang Mengmeng is holding a small red checked leather bag, which is a bit like the style of Dior Diana bag, but obviously not. There is a dog pattern inlaid with diamonds in an inconspicuous position on the side.


    Tang an remembered that when Nanmao first monitored sang Mengmeng, he thought it was evidence because there was a dog on Sang Mengmeng''s pajamas.


    These certainly can''t be regarded as evidence, but Nanmao is right.


    After walking for some time, neither of them spoke. Sang Mengmeng seemed to be waiting for Tang an to speak, but Tang an didn''t seem to know where to start.


    "What you said is true?" I walked to the park. This point is not the time to stroll after dinner. My uncles and aunts are still preparing the meals at home. The office workers haven''t got off work yet. Several idle people in the park are hiding far away in a cooler place. It seems that the whole park is reserved for Tang an and sang Mengmeng to talk.


    Sang Mengmeng stopped and stood by the lake.


    The water was sparkling and the willows hung on the water. The soaked leaves showed an increasingly green color. The lake wind blew sang Mengmeng''s hair. She narrowed her eyes, took a deep breath and turned back.


    "Really." Sang Mengmeng nodded.


    Tang an smiled. Such a question and answer didn''t seem to make much sense. She should say something more.


    Sang Mengmeng didn''t keep him waiting. He pointed to a slightly spacious open space in front of him. There was a pavilion next to it. There were several pieces of advertising paper pasted on the old red trash can, which made him feel dirty and old-fashioned.


    "Do you remember here?" Sang Mengmeng''s eyes were very gentle, which were immersed in memory and emotion.


    Tang an didn''t quite understand what sang Mengmeng meant. She hesitated and said, "when I was a child, I often came here with my mother..."


    "I saw you here for the first time." Sang Mengmeng jumped to the pavilion. "At that time, there were many dog dealers here. They used baskets to hold all kinds of dogs and greeted parents with children, young students and people with all kinds of love."


    "It''s gone now. They''ve been chased away by the urban management... They sell sick puppies." Tang an thought of some things. Long, long ago, if he didn''t think about it, he would be forgotten in his memory.


    Such memories constitute the past of most people. They will remember when they need them. More often, they are just a vague thing pressed in the depths of their minds.


    "Those puppies are very poor... Most of them are ill, or just a little cold, or some fever, or canine distemper that won''t live long..." Sang Mengmeng said faintly, "Dog dealers don''t feed them much. Even if hungry dogs are sick, they will look very lively when someone comes to tease them because of hunger. Then dog dealers take some corn kernels, which are not suitable for their food, and they will rush forward with fear... In the eyes of passers-by, this is cute."


    There was not much anger and emotion in Sang Mengmeng''s faint tone. It was just the taste of calm and memory, but Tang an couldn''t help sighing and felt a sense of sadness and helplessness.


    "Most of these puppies will die... Some of them can''t support it and won''t be lively any more, so they will be abandoned by dog dealers and randomly thrown into the dustbin to freeze or starve to death." Sang Mengmeng looked at the old crimson dustbin, "At that time, there were often some dead puppies in the trash can. Some of them were still dying when they were found. They didn''t really die, but no one would save them."


    Tang an approached sang Mengmeng and gently stopped her shoulder. Her shoulder was so soft that Tang an could feel the cold breath hidden in her body.


    "Dog dealers will pack puppies in a bamboo basket. More than a dozen puppies are crowded in it, including black, white and colorful. They are called tiger skin dogs by dog dealers... Puppies scramble to show their liveliness. Their instinct tells them that although their chances of survival are very slim, they can only survive if someone can take them away There is a slim chance to live, but if it has been in the hands of dog dealers, they have no chance to live at all. "Sang Mengmeng turned her head and leaned against Tang an''s shoulder. Her tone was gentle but cool, "Even if they grow up in the hands of dog dealers, they will soon become meat dogs in the vegetable market and a delicious hot pot. Have you eaten such dog hot pot..."


    Tang an suddenly felt a little hard to breathe and a deep sense of guilt. No matter what others did, Tang an felt that he would never eat dog hotpot again.


    "I don''t mean to blame you. Weak meat and strong food is a kind of survival law." Sang Mengmeng''s cheek rubbed Tang an''s shoulder for a few times, and then said: "At that time, I was one of the puppies. I slept in a cold dog cage with many other puppies at night. During the day, I was taken out and put in a small basket. I lay on the edge of the basket and looked at the coming and going adults and children. No one could understand the expectations of our eyes. More people just came to touch, grab and play in their hands and run on the ground The cannon consumed our little physical strength and vitality... Then we left... Not many people bought it. Maybe only two or three puppies were sold in a big basket every day. They are all very lucky and the object we envy very much... "


    Tang an remembered that sang Mengmeng said that the first meeting was here. What kind of scene was it at that time.


    "At that time, I felt that I was different from other puppies... I seemed to understand what people said. They pointed out that that puppy was more lovely and that one was uglier... I was smarter than other puppies. When someone said I was cute, I tried my best to squeeze out of other puppies and hold their hands tightly in the hope that they could Take me away... "Sang Mengmeng hugged Tang an tightly," but no one really wants to, because I look like an ordinary little white dog, which is more likely to look dirty and thin... Now think about it, it''s lucky not to be taken away by them. "


    The breeze on the lake was slightly cool. Tang an and sang Mengmeng hugged each other like a couple whispering love words. Tang an did not reject sang Mengmeng''s active closeness for the first time, but just wanted to hold her tightly.


    "Although I''m smarter than other puppies, it''s useless. For dog dealers, they don''t care about the life and death of these puppies. After all, their lives are very cheap. They can screw a big box from the dog farm for a few dollars. If a dog is found to have canine distemper, they won''t be isolated. Only those who are very serious and will be seen as sick dogs will be punished They threw it aside because no one would buy a sick dog. "Sang Mengmeng looked up and rubbed his forehead against Tang an''s cheek for a while.


    "I remember... You were ill at that time." Tang sighed. When he first saw the dog, he was really dirty and sick.


    "I haven''t been sold, but because I''ve been very lively, the dog dealer still takes me every day... Later, when I was ill, the dog dealer can''t treat me..." Sang Mengmeng''s tears flowed on Tang an''s chest, "I know that if I get sick and haven''t been sold out, I will soon be discarded and die... I don''t want to be thrown into the trash can with a lot of dog bodies, so I am more lively than usual and desperately hold the hands of those people. Even if they seem to like me a little, I will try to stand up or roll around and perform very cute... Come on After canine distemper, I will have diarrhea. In order not to be found by dog dealers, I will rub my little ass clean every time. "


    Tang an gently stroked sang Mengmeng''s back. The weak animals struggled and survived. Who could have thought that it was so hard for a puppy to get the chance to live?


    "Am I smart?" Sang Mengmeng said in Tang an''s ear.


    "Very smart... But I remember when I met you, you were not so lively and motionless." Tang an has believed that it doesn''t need sang Mengmeng to become a puppy. These things have not been experienced. How can I understand... This is not an emotion that can be described by a person who makes up a story for evil dramas.


    "Yes... At that time, although I always wiped my little ass on the cardboard, I was found by the dog dealer, because the hair on my ass always looked a little yellow." Sang Mengmeng''s body shook slightly, "It''s just that the dog dealers didn''t deal with me immediately. They don''t care whether the dog is sick or not, as long as they can behave very lively... So I worked harder and became thinner because I didn''t eat much but consumed more physical strength."


    Tang an smelled the fragrance of Sang Mengmeng''s hair. Perhaps it was because of this experience that sang Mengmeng kept a sense of gratitude for the one she took away, so she would look for him again.


    But there are still many doubts in my mind... But those doubts are not important.


    "When I met you that day, it was the last day that the dog dealer decided to take me out to sell... Because compared with before, I really didn''t have the strength to perform hard. I had to reluctantly stand in the corner and wait for someone to hold me before trying to move to show that I was still alive." Sang Mengmeng''s voice choked, "I had no hope and strength that day. I was crowded into the corner by other puppies, but I didn''t expect that you stretched out your hand and hugged me carefully... I thought you were just grabbing at random like others, but you held me in your arms and didn''t put me down."


    You can have many choices, but among many choices, you have taken a fancy to me... So you will always be my master. Now I have long hair and waist, beautiful and moving. Will you let me be your dog again?


    Sang Mengmeng hugged Tang an and was no longer willing to let go.

 Chapter 93

    Out of the park, without the shade of the trees, the green and the dense water vapor on the lake, it seems that the air has become much hotter. The two people stepped on the green belt next to the street and walked in the shadow of the wall.


    Sang Mengmeng took out an umbrella from her bag. To Tang an''s surprise, what she carried was not the ink pattern matching her clothes or the umbrella with strong Chinese style, but a sunshade with lace pattern, which looked more like those Lolita fashions like dolls.


    Sang Mengmeng opened her umbrella, held it high and covered herself and Tang an.


    Although Tang an felt that the umbrella was not suitable for men, he took it and took it in his hand.


    "Are you Samoye?" Tang an thought and asked. With such a serious attitude, the content of the question will make people feel like nonsense. The serious nonsense makes Tang an a little want to laugh.


    Fortunately, I held back. After all, this is really a serious and appropriate question, but it''s not suitable to ask a girl with blond hair whether she has blond blood.


    "No... it''s just that when I become Xiaobai, it doesn''t mean I''m Samye..." Sang Mengmeng looked a little distressed. "I can be Wang Wang or a girl, but I can''t be classified as Samye?"


    Tang an thought and nodded, just as he could become a dog, but he didn''t think he was a rhubarb or a Chinese garden dog.


    "When did you become a girl?" Tang an began to ask his own questions a little bit. There are too many doubts... This is different from Nanmao. Nanmao''s origin is magnificent and simple. My king came to save cats and dogs all over the world and enslave all mankind... Then there is no need for any other explanation.


    Sang Mengmeng is different. She has too many doubts. In the final analysis, Nanmao is still like an external factor. As internal personnel, we are bystanders to understand some things that are irrelevant. If there are some internal problems that are difficult to understand, it is much more difficult to investigate.


    "When I left you... Then I found that I could become a little girl... When I first became a little girl, I had a feeling that I was a person, a little girl, but turned into a dog." Sang Mengmeng said and smiled, "Because you told me fairy tales and the story of the frog prince, I think I should be the same... So I often kiss you and let you kiss me. Unfortunately, your kiss has no magic. I haven''t become a little girl to play with you..."


    Tang an feels that her experience is somewhat different from that of Sang Mengmeng. She is human from beginning to end, but she will become a dog, while sang Mengmeng is a dog at first, and then she will become a human.


    I have something in common with Sang Mengmeng. In a sense, it seems to be a completely different thing.


    As a non professional, it''s too complicated to think about such problems... Nanmao must be a professional, but Tang an thinks Nanmao''s explanation is more unreliable. She will complicate simple problems, make people unable to understand, and then simplify complex problems, so others still can''t understand.


    "Now you know, did you first become a little girl into a puppy, or did you learn the ability to become a little girl as a puppy?" Tang an felt a little tongue twister.


    Sang Mengmeng tilted her head and the sun hit the umbrella, making the edge of the lace reflect the light spot. Sang Mengmeng narrowed her eyes and said in confusion: "I think... I am neither a little girl turned into a dog, nor a dog turned into a little girl... I am neither a simple human nor a small animal, but a new race. Human science can not explain, so up to now, I don''t understand the answer to this question."


    In other words, sang Mengmeng didn''t know that she had no answer to her question.


    "What about mulberry moon night?" Tang an extended the problem and analyzed the quotation through other aspects. It is also a skill to explore the problem. If you don''t understand sang Mengmeng''s situation, you can only see if there are any clues that can be provided on Sang moon night, or find more mysteries.


    Think about it carefully. Mulberry moon night is really strange. Is it like an incomprehensible husky? No, Husky is only stupid and funny. Mulberry moon night''s IQ is very high... But it''s too high. At the same time, it also has strong sports talent. Maybe it''s also because it''s not a normal person.


    "She won''t... She won''t become a dog. She''s an ordinary person," Sang Mengmeng said definitely. "I once doubted it, but I tried it many times and didn''t find any signs of abnormality."


    There is no sign of abnormality in sang YUEYE''s cry? Tang an feels that there is no normal place all over sang YUEYE.


    "As like as two peas, you are so much alike... I mean, I can''t see her hair. I look at her height, her eyes, her nose and her mouth. They are just the same." asked Tang an frown.


    "I don''t know what''s going on..." Sang Mengmeng pursed her lips and followed her puzzled distress, "When I found that I had become a little girl, it seemed that all my memories were incorrect... I thought I was Xiaobai, and I would become a little girl and a dog... But in the eyes of others around me, I was sang Mengmeng, the twin sister of Sang YUEYE and the eldest lady of the sang family. I had lived in the Sang family since I was a child and had always grown up with dignity."


    So? Once again, Tang an was surprised. However, this seems to be a normal explanation and can explain many doubts. However, it is precisely because of this explanation that Tang an''s doubts are not really solved.


    "Is this rebirth? Crossing? You are Xiaobai, and sang Mengmeng is sang Mengmeng. One day, I don''t know why, your soul crosses into sang Mengmeng''s body, and you take over sang Mengmeng''s body. At the same time, you also gain the ability to change between humans and dogs." Tang an thinks this is a typical plot in many novels, As soon as the protagonist wakes up, things are different, he has become another identity, and then dominates the world with beautiful family members


    "It seems not..." Sang Mengmeng patted her cheek with both hands and sighed helplessly, "Because I have a very clear memory fragment... That is when I left Wutong lane, I woke up again in a room, and I was still white, and that little white dog. Then I suddenly had the idea that I wanted to become a little girl, and I became a little girl. Then Aunt Tang went into the room and took me. Went to a dinner party. "


    Sang Mengmeng still remembers that he was a hardworking and resourceful puppy since childhood. Although everything happened suddenly at that time, sang Mengmeng still adapted well and didn''t reveal anything wrong. At the same time, he also accepted his father, his sister and his identity.


    "That''s when... The first person you saw was my mother?" Tang an opened her mouth in surprise and calmed down. This chance can also be said to be fate. Maybe it''s because it was the first person sang Mengmeng saw, which also affected her later emotional tendency. The person she trusted most was Tang Hu.


    Sang Mengmeng nodded, then stopped and leaned against Tang an''s shoulder.


    After the surprise, he calmed down quickly. Tang an sighed and was silent.


    "Later, you live and study like ordinary people, and then grow up slowly?" Tang an looked at sang Mengmeng. No one could imagine that this beautiful girl, who loves cos, animation and games, hides such an amazing secret.


    "Yes... After I got familiar with the surrounding environment, I always tried to come to you, but aunt Tang stopped me. She asked me to promise her that I can''t come to you until you go to college." Sang Mengmeng hurriedly said for fear that Tang an misunderstood that she had kept her memory but didn''t look for his reason.


    "Why did my mother do this?" Tang an was even more surprised. Did her mother know sang Mengmeng''s secret? Otherwise, how could she make such an agreement with Sang Mengmeng for no reason?


    If there is no such hidden reason, the daughter of the family she serves should know her son as a housekeeper. Even if Tang Hu doesn''t care about the wealth of the Sang family and doesn''t want to climb high branches, it''s absolutely unnecessary to set a condition for sang Mengmeng to see Tang an.


    "Aunt Tang didn''t tell me. She just let me do this... I''ve always listened to Aunt Tang. I think aunt Tang is your mother. She must have made a decision out of the most appropriate starting point for you, so I can''t just think about coming to see you." Sang Mengmeng shrugged. It was also a long wait. Sang Mengmeng didn''t know whether she belonged to human beings or what, but she knew clearly the feelings that filled her heart. She wanted to see him, and then she finally came to see him.


    Although he saw through it without being fully prepared, it seems that it has not caused any bad consequences.


    Tang an also thinks this should be the reason. As for the specific point considered by her mother, which is not suitable for Tang an and sang Mengmeng to meet too early, Tang an can''t think of... Maybe she thinks sang Mengmeng is too beautiful. As a Huaichun young man, her son, one with a heart and one with a intention, will soon get together, and then affect her study, so that Tang an can''t go to a good university £¿


    It''s not surprising that parents have such worries, but when you think about it carefully, mother doesn''t seem to be the kind of parents who serve and pave the way for the college entrance examination. There should be other reasons.


    Now I don''t know. I have nowhere to ask. Hey.


    "Does my mother know your secret?" Tang an asked directly.


    Sang Mengmeng nodded.

 Chapter 94

    Tang Hu knew the secret and didn''t tell Tang an. No one could see that the woman who was no different from the nine to five office worker silently hid such an amazing secret in her heart.


    A little girl will become a dog, and a dog will become a little girl.


    For any ordinary woman, such a thing will only shout and spread everywhere. When she finally makes things big enough and suddenly finds herself at the center of public opinion or away from the event, In short, when she felt that she had little to do with the danger brought by this incident, she began to publish some happy stories and feelings.


    Tang Hu won''t be like this. She will weigh the pros and cons between reason and emotion, and finally make her own decision alone, so she never told any third person about it until she died.


    No wonder sang Mengmeng said that the person she trusts most is Tang Hu, even more than her family. It can be said that Tang Hu is the object she really has spiritual emotional sustenance and trust needs in this world. Tang Hu discovered such a secret, and Tang Hu has been helping sang Mengmeng keep it. After so many years, Tang Hu has naturally become the most trusted and irreplaceable housekeeper of the eldest miss of the Sang family.


    Now Tang an also knows the secret. Tang an doesn''t think sang Mengmeng will tell the secret to others.


    It seems that the trust between herself and sang Mengmeng will also be established because of such a common secret... No, sang Mengmeng has always trusted him very much. There is no doubt that the reason why she didn''t tell him this secret directly is not out of consideration of trust or not.


    The two walked back to Wutong lane.


    The bamboo in the gateway of the Wutong shows a rich green color near the pale yellow light. The thin shadow of the green color makes a bunch of bamboo look like exquisite craftwork, a quiet sense of display.


    Wutong is hesitant to exchange secrets with Sang Meng Meng, or he can talk with the South cat first, and he can see that adorable alleys are far more adorable than before.


    Wutong Wutong is usually seen in more than three people. In most cases, the plane of Wu Tong Lane is empty and lonely. There are few crowded scenes of backseat driver.


    "What''s the matter?" Sang Mengmeng looked forward with Tang an''s arm, frowning and surprised, "it seems to be at the gate of our yard!"


    In our family, this is a very warm word, which makes Tang an listen very comfortable. Sang Mengmeng is indeed a girl who inherits Tang Hu''s gentle temperament. When she seems to be in trouble, she has the action of holding Tang an''s arm. This action belongs to a woman who is very feminine and understands men''s thoughts, which means the sustenance of a sense of dependence and security, And men often need women to behave like this.


    Tang an looked left and right, and then took aim at her neighbor. An unknown third rate Internet celebrity was looking around with a pair of binoculars in the small attic of her yard, wearing a big mask as usual, as if paparazzi cared about her.


    It seemed that she looked at Tang an through a telescope. Lin Yuling''s body shook and then clung to the telescope.


    Tang''an''s amazing eyesight of the dog spirit family played a sitting role. He could see that Lin Yuling had signs of schadenfreude in the corners of her eyes, and a lot of anger suddenly arose. This woman still didn''t learn well. Did Lin Yuling get these idle people who didn''t know what to do?


    Maybe she didn''t get it directly. After all, she shouldn''t take the initiative to contact too many people, but it must have something to do with her!


    Tang an decided to find Lin Yuling first, so he said to Sang Mengmeng, "let''s go... Ignore them and find the next door neighbor."


    Sang Mengmeng nodded. She didn''t mean to show her wit and communicative ability to deal with emergencies.


    Tang an and sang Mengmeng walked slowly over, looked at it casually, and then knocked on Lin Yuling''s gate.


    If Lin Yuling doesn''t come to open the door, Tang an will climb around the wall to find her.


    But Lin Yuling didn''t have time to open the door and Tang an didn''t have time to climb over the wall. The group surrounded as if they knew Tang an and sang Mengmeng.


    "It''s them! It''s these two inhuman!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Sure enough, there''s nothing wrong. I''m really rich and have no conscience. My conscience has been eaten by the dog!"


    "Their conscience is black. Lovely barks won''t eat!"


    "Hand over the cat!"


    "You people without love don''t deserve cats!"


    Overwhelming accusations came, everyone''s face was full of anger, and the hysterical tone and the voice torn from his throat were full of deterrence.


    Tang an was angry. It was really related to the video sent by Lin Yuling. Although the original blogger had deleted the video and explained that it was a misunderstanding, there were still many people who didn''t know the truth or who were blinded by the so-called "love" and rational people came to the door.


    Maybe some people have purely ulterior motives, or some distorted Psychology... Tang an has never been very fond of such so-called caring people.


    "Try scolding again!" Tang an angrily said. He immediately pushed the young man in front of Tang an, pointing to Tang an''s nose, and said it was him who had no humanity.


    The young man stumbled and fell to the ground.


    A group of people were surprised. After a short period of amazement, they became more and more angry. They never thought that anyone dared to do it under such circumstances.


    "You dare to beat people. After abusing the cat, you still beat people. I tell you, you''re finished!" a man in a blue shirt and jeans said angrily, taking out his mobile phone. "I''m going to send a microblog and call on loving people all over the country to denounce you!"


    "Whatever microblog you like, don''t stand in my door and go!" Tang an looked at the group in disgust, reached out and pushed the blue shirt away.


    Tang an didn''t keep his hand. The blue shirt man was pushed aside by Tang an, and then Tang an was a little surprised... His temper seems to be a little grumpy. Is it because of the dog spirit family or because he has always hated such people?


    But now is not the time to reflect on himself. Tang an is not a shrinking turtle. He will outwit the robbers. For those who are used to moral kidnapping and cyber violence, Tang an feels it is necessary to directly defeat their arrogance. These people do not know how to forgive and forgive others, and there is no need to talk too much truth to them, They are just dominated by their distorted psychology.


    Tang an pulled sang Mengmeng over. Tang an''s expression and momentum made these people dare not act rashly, but a fat woman in a black T-shirt still came over and said excitedly: "you should bear the responsibility. All the root causes are your abuse of the cat. You must apologize to the cat, apologize to all loving people, and explain to all Internet users!"


    "Are you all full and angry? Each one is so angry, not to mention whether I have abused the cat. I see your parents have been beaten, but I don''t see you so excited?" Tang an sneered and stood at his door. He didn''t open the door and didn''t intend to give these people a chance to rush into his house.


    "How do you talk!" blue shirt came over again and touched his shiny hair to ease his breath, "Young man, I tell you, you didn''t realize the serious consequences of this matter! Do you understand everyone''s mood? When we saw the video, we were distressed and communicated immediately. Everyone agreed that your behavior was very bad and inhuman. We dealt with people like you more!"


    "What kind of things are you to deal with us?" Sang Mengmeng couldn''t help but say, glaring at the blue shirt. "You point to him with your finger again. Believe it or not, I''ll break your hand!"


    Sang Mengmeng is also a violent temper... Tang an remembered that in terms of another form of Sang Mengmeng and her attitude of calling "master"... Sang Mengmeng''s calling "master" is not a little fun, but the reason for her "loyalty".


    For Xiaobai, can she stand the criticism of her master surrounded by so many people?


    "That''s the woman! This man is the most accomplice, and this woman is the great sinner of cat abuse!" a woman in White said in an impatient voice, as if her nose was blocked, making her voice sound very strange, as if she was suppressing some emotion.


    I don''t understand. I thought she was talking to someone after crying for three days and nights.


    "Yes, she should also be tied up! Tie her up and whip her with a whip to let her know how the cat felt at that time, and she won''t do it again in the future!" the young man who was pushed to the ground by Tang an got up, waved his hands and shouted from a distance, stared at sang Mengmeng, and the lens reflected a kind of excited light.


    "I can''t help it..." Sang Mengmeng turned to Tang an and clenched her fist.


    What men can''t stand, what men shouldn''t stand? Right now, Tang an and sang Mengmeng are not lovers, but he is a man. He stands next to a girl, and someone wants to impose such atrocities on the girl. How can Tang an stand it?


    It''s impossible to vent this kind of thing until it really happens, and then punish the people who do it with violence... The most correct way is to beat you first since you clamor to move others!


    Many times, those collective indecency, * * * * often lead the outbreak because of such initiatives under the so-called state of mind that the law is not responsible for the public.


    Then Tang an rushed over first. With his speed and reaction ability, how can these people who have nothing to do react and stop him? Tang an rushed to the young man with an arrow and punched him in the face.


    The young man was knocked to the ground by Tang an''s fist. Then Tang an kicked him on the hip and made him roll to the grass.


    The others finally reacted. The blue shirt tried to catch Tang an''s arm and subdue him. Where could Tang an let him succeed? The backhand patted on the back of the blue shirt and made the blue shirt fall heavily to the ground.


    "You dare to beat people!" the remaining two women, a fat man and two skinny middle-aged men were a little timid when they saw this scene. They had never seen anyone dare to fight against them.


    "You trash, go and see what the blogger who first released the video said!" seeing that they finally didn''t hold their heads high under their fists, Tang an thought it was time to talk.


    Such people, when they are in large numbers, will not listen to any explanation from others. Only when their arrogance is destroyed, can they understand people''s words.

 Chapter 95

    Sang Mengmeng didn''t have time to do it. She was not only good at bows and arrows. When she was preparing to talk to Tang an about the past, recall the warmth, and then let the two people''s feelings develop further, she suddenly ran out of such a group of people, which was a great disappointment.


    Sang Mengmeng took out her mobile phone and wanted to find the blogger who first released the video Tang an said and what was going on, but sang Mengmeng gave up. She felt there was no need to understand... As long as this matter was solved, would the elder sister of the Sang family be afraid of several so-called caring people?


    This group of goods can bully ordinary people, but with real power, they have no courage and sense of justice to punish evil and promote good.


    So sang Mengmeng began to dial the phone.


    "You have to find someone, don''t you?" the fat woman in black saw sang Mengmeng''s action.


    The blue shirt lying on the ground reacted and quickly took out his mobile phone, "we also call people. We want loving people in other regions to organize to support us!"


    "See if you''re looking for more people, or I''m looking for more people." Sang Mengmeng sneered, a sneer and dark color that didn''t match her lovely appearance, but became more and more domineering.


    "You''d better understand!" Tang an walked over, kicked off the blue shirt''s mobile phone and twisted him to Lin Yuling''s door. Tang an saw that the blue shirt was the leader of the group.


    "Man, this matter... Let''s solve it." when he walked aside, the expression of the blue shirt changed and showed a few smiles.


    Tang an sneered in his heart. The expression on his face remained unchanged. He still stared at the blue shirt. "What do you mean?"


    "As you can see, this matter is not big or small... You must have seen some reports on the Internet." the blue shirt turned his back to the person over there, and the corners of his mouth tilted up. "We have a lot of energy. Most people will be afraid of us, and finally take the money."


    "You have something to say." Tang an''s sneer finally came out. In addition to some brain disabled, some idle people and some psychologically distorted people, these so-called caring people also have such people... They often do things such as extortion and coercion.


    Brother Wutong, mobile phone and cigarette. "Do you want to have a root?"


    Tang an opened his hand.


    Not take it seriously, still smile and licking your face. "Yes, you can''t see my smoke. What kind of smoke do you live in Wutong lane? Let me see for you. I am the first to contact you top people."


    "I''m not a top-level person. I''m just an ordinary person. If you want to blackmail, you''ll find the wrong person. I don''t have money." Tang an knows that the other party''s feet are finally revealed.


    "How can there be no money? Are you kidding? The cheapest houses here are tens of millions?" the blue shirt laughed. "That''s it... We don''t talk in secret. Give me a million. I''ll settle this matter."


    "A million?" Tang an laughed. "You can really talk to the lion."


    "A million, for people like you, may be money for a handful of mahjong. What is it? Just spending money to eliminate disasters." the blue shirt pointed back to the others, "I can fool hundreds of such fools at once. In addition to those from China shipping, I can also call people from all over the country. These people are blocking your door endlessly. Don''t you bother? Just spend money to buy peace of mind."


    "You are so arrogant!" Tang an patted his blue shirt on the shoulder and looked at him strangely. He was really surprised that these people were shameless to this extent, which exceeded Tang an''s imagination that they had not really entered the society.


    "No, I can''t compare with you... You see, there are so many of us. You can be arrogant if you say to do it. But young people, now, pay attention to a pit father... We can''t deal with you for a while and a half. But once this thing gets online, you see, cat abuse and the rich second generation beating people, which are not the hot spots that the public likes to pay attention to most? Let''s find some more With the promotion of the marketing number, we can make public relations in the media and play the sad card, which immediately attracted the attention of the whole network. "The blue shirt narrowed his eyes and said sincerely, "I tell you this truth... Don''t take it seriously. Although the network is virtual, it is also an extension of reality. Sooner or later, the heat on the network will extend to reality. At that time, you and your parents will be searched by all kinds of human flesh. If there is something broken in your family, it is a fire that can''t be contained..."


    "There''s nothing bad in my family. Now you''re a pile of junk!" Tang an has long been suspicious of the fermentation and trend of some hot things, but it''s the first time someone has vented this shameless negative energy in front of him.


    "Don''t worry... If you don''t want to talk to me and find your parents, say you''re involved in this kind of thing. Your parents must understand the importance." Blue shirt looks at Tang an and doesn''t want to talk to Tang an deeply. Most of the rich second generation are arrogant. It''s not the result of blue shirt. He doesn''t care whether the other party gets into big trouble and ends up with family destruction. He just needs to make an account in a real bank account.


    There are not more than one million, and the opportunity is rare. We must seize the opportunity. Blue shirts have tossed a lot over the years, but they are all small and ready to do a big job. The experience of these years also tells him that for ordinary people, these rich people have good hands and eyes. In fact, they are not so terrible. Seize their weakness. These people are cash machines and soft persimmons.


    "You''re in trouble." Tang an turned his head and pointed to the rear. "The police are coming."


    "Call the police?" the blue shirt was ready and said with a smile: "even if it''s a small place, how many policemen in Zhonghai dare to be arrogant? Some of us are waiting. As soon as we catch us and move our hands and feet, we''ll see you on the Internet immediately!"


    Tang an sneered.


    In this area, Wutong lane is naturally the key target of the nearby security patrol. The police are not slow to catch up. What is ahead is a middle-aged policeman with some big belly. He took a glance at the blue shirt and shouted, "what do you do? Don''t do anything here!"


    "Nothing happened. We are caring people and do some public welfare activities." blue shirt smiled.


    "Do you know where this is? Have you come here for alms?" the old policeman looked around. He was most annoyed that someone made trouble here. If there was any trouble, he didn''t know which immortal called. Either he was busy with the whole situation or he was scolded bloody.


    "Wutong Wutong, don''t we not allow our law-abiding citizens to see the scenery and pat the humanities?" said the blue shirt with a mobile phone and patted what was around the building.


    "Private buildings, you can shoot if you want?" the old policeman is not a man who can be dealt with at will. The old policeman is often a veteran, pointing to the blue shirt and saying, "hurry up, I''ve seen you many times!"


    "Comrade police, this man just tried to blackmail me for a million." Tang an looked at sang Mengmeng. It didn''t seem that sang Mengmeng called the police, but he could see that at least he wasn''t with blue shirt.


    "You are so capable!" the old police were all shocked by this amount. But here is Wutong lane. These people are not surprised when they speak big.


    "What about the evidence? I also said you blackmailed me for 10 million!" said blue shirt disdainfully. His words are groundless. Even if he is a rich second generation and these policemen have to stammer, it is impossible for him to file a case and arrest people in a word.


    "Want evidence?" Tang an sneered and knocked on Lin Yuling''s door. "Lin Yuling, I know you''re behind the door!"


    The police and blue shirt looked at Tang an for unknown reasons. Even if someone was eavesdropping behind the door just now, it would not be evidence. Unless there was a recording, blue shirt might be a little nervous, but he didn''t believe Tang an had such a plan. He casually pulled him here to talk, didn''t call, didn''t contact others, and didn''t even see him face to face, He had a tacit understanding with people and went down the pit waiting for him to jump.


    Tang an knocked a few times and the gate finally opened. Lin Yuling secretly showed half of her body and half of her face. This time, she not only put on her mask, but also put on her eyes and hat. The whole person couldn''t see her face at all.


    Just looking at the image, Lin Yuling is more like a suspect with an evil heart than a blue shirt.


    "What do you want me to do?" Lin Yuling asked in a low voice, pinching her throat. The scheming man is going to use herself again! Why again? Because he used himself to delete the video on the microblog last time... Although he asked people to upload it, he had no evidence. He still coerced her. What is this?


    "I know the security system at your door has cameras and recordings?" Tang an asked.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the blue shirt''s heart immediately hung in his throat. He looked at the gate of the courtyard in disbelief. Damn it, where''s the camera? He has seen it specially. There are no cameras around, so there is no recording equipment.


    "Yes." Lin Yuling nodded heavily.


    The blue shirt only felt that as soon as his feet were soft, the whole person would fall to the ground. At the same time, the old policeman held the blue shirt with one hand... Holding is holding, but if you want to run, you can''t run away.


    "I''ll use it," said Tang an.


    "Why should I use it for you!" Lin Yuling was suddenly proud. Fortunately, she was smart... Fortunately, she wisely chose here at the beginning, and then the security personnel installed these things, but she chose here. Of course, the credit is her own!


    "It''s not your fault!" Tang an also lowered his voice. "When the police collect evidence, cooperate and hand over the video and audio data... We''ll be even. Since the well water doesn''t invade the river, I won''t settle with you this time!"


    Lin Yuling stares at Tang an angrily... She almost wants to take off her glasses and let Tang an see how big her eyes are. This scheming man is so arrogant in asking for help!


    "Hehe, let''s go back to the station first." the old policeman grabbed the blue shirt and ignored what Tang an and Lin Yuling said. In short, the result of this matter is almost certain. As for the evidence, as long as there is evidence, can we search it slowly? People catch it first and save trouble.


    The blue shirt quickly reached out and grabbed Tang an''s arm and hurriedly said, "brother... Man... I was wrong... I was wrong... Give me a chance..."


    "I said you found the wrong person." Tang an sneered. This guy''s IQ should blackmail Lin Yuling. Lin Yuling is the kind of easy to get little white rabbit.

 Chapter 96

    Tang an raised her hand and gently stroked sang Mengmeng''s hair. It was soft and slightly fluffy. It was a girl''s unique softness.


    Generally speaking, Tang an is a man who looks very enthusiastic, but in fact is also very enthusiastic, but in the bottom of his heart, he is somewhat reserved. For such a man, it is difficult to give up a relationship and accept a relationship.


    In addition to compelling reasons, it can be called slow heat most of the time. Emotionally, it is always half a beat slower than others... Such people are difficult to pursue others and accept others'' initiative.


    Tang an doesn''t know how to deal with the complex and shameful feelings between himself and sang Mengmeng. If Xiaobai left that year and today he found Xiaobai, who is already old, he will naturally be happy and sad. He will pick Xiaobai back without hesitation and have no ill feelings of affection and love.


    However... Xiaobai has become sang Mengmeng, not an old dog, but a young girl with a full grasp of waist, plump hip line, and a pair of straight and slender legs. Any part of her body interferes with Tang an''s emotional cerebral cortex.


    "It''s agreed to talk well." Tang an quickly picked up sang Mengmeng. Because of her posture, it will inevitably stir the position between men''s legs, and gradually accumulate some inexplicable feelings in her heart.


    That hormone is youth.


    Sang Mengmeng sat up, her cheeks slightly red, as if she felt something, or just because of her bold confession.


    "In fact, I have one thing to confess to you." Tang an Chang breathed out. It is a big secret that he can become a dog. However, facing a girl who told him that she can become a dog, it seems that the secret should be told.


    Sang Mengmeng was coy and shy, gave Tang an a slightly strange look, and then nodded with a red cheek.


    "Where do you want to go?" Tang an was stunned, feeling that sang Mengmeng was thinking of something strange.


    "No......" Sang Mengmeng shook his head.


    Don Ann looked at her suspiciously.


    "I often hear people say it''s too late... If you really want to do that, in fact, I can cooperate with you..." Sang Mengmeng covered her face and said.


    Tang an''s cheeks were red when he was misunderstood. "I don''t have that interest!"


    Sang Mengmeng''s eyes peeped out from his fingers.


    After watching for a while, sang Mengmeng thought Tang an was serious. It seemed that he really misunderstood him, so she put down her hand and said with some embarrassment, "anyway... You are my master, I won''t care..."


    "I care!" Tang Anyi said plainly. He is not a pervert.


    "Well, what does the owner want to confess to your little dog?" Sang Mengmeng tilted her head to Tang an.


    Tang an sighed and couldn''t ask sang Mengmeng to change her posture.


    "Actually..." Tang an decided to get down to business. Tang an pointed to the necklace around his neck. "In fact, I can become a dog."


    Sang Mengmeng blinked, as if digesting the meaning of Tang an''s words and understanding his intention.


    "Just like you, you can become a dog, so can I. I have the same ability as you." Tang an repeated his meaning again.


    "Then we can get married!" Sang Mengmeng seemed to suddenly understand and rushed over happily.


    Even in summer, such a warm and fragrant nephrite will not disgust people. What''s more, the temperature in the room is very comfortable. With the air conditioner on and the window open, the bamboo shadow outside the house is whirling, as if swaying in the heart. Sang Mengmeng''s soft body only brings people a kind of full comfort.


    Tang an had to open her arms and pat her on the back with both hands. Then she reacted. Was she brainwashed like this? How do you feel happy about sang Mengmeng''s embrace?


    "What are you talking about?" Tang an didn''t understand sang Mengmeng''s thought jump process. According to the truth, she shouldn''t be surprised and glad to find someone with a common secret. How did it suddenly become that we can get married?


    "Gender is not a problem, height is not a problem, age is not a problem, and skin color is not a problem. The only thing that can stop both sides is race... Now we can all become dogs. Of course, nothing can stop us!" Sang Mengmeng tightly hugged Tang an''s neck and kept rubbing Tang an''s cheek.


    No matter whether sang Mengmeng will become a dog or not, for a long time, her thinking and many interests have been no different from those of ordinary girls. Just like what can only stop both sides is race, which is completely a sentence that ordinary girls will make fun of now.


    "Well... I want to ask you, have you never seen or heard of anyone who can become a dog or a dog can become a person?" Tang an feels like holding Xiaobai... No, sang Mengmeng is Xiaobai. What she does is the same thing she would do when she jumped at him when she became Xiaobai. She likes to be coquettish and cling to people.


    After piercing the window and revealing her identity, sang Mengmeng seems to have completely forgotten her original modesty and will stick to Tang an endlessly.


    Tang an is a little uncomfortable. This is a difficult and heavy process of psychological transformation and adaptation. He can write a prose story of thousands of words of soul chicken soup in detail.


    "No!" Sang Mengmeng shook his head again and again, and was curious, "master, can you really become Wang Wang?"


    This curiosity finally returned to the normal reflection arc.


    Tang an nodded seriously and touched himself as the symbol of the golden tooth general, "yes, although I only changed once, I''m sure I can become Wang Wang. The difference between me and you is... You learned to change people, and I learned to become Wang Wang."


    Sang Mengmeng widened her eyes and looked at Tang an with great expectation. "Then we can turn into Wang Wang and run to the park together! And master, you can raise your legs and make a mark on the tree!"


    Tang an bit her teeth and couldn''t understand the expectation in Sang Mengmeng''s eyes. They turned into Wang Wang and ran to the park to play. What can we expect from this kind of thing! Besides, why did Tang an raise his leg to pee on the tree as a sign!


    Shit, what a day! Tang an thought angrily, raising her legs to pee in the tree. Even if she became Wang, she wouldn''t do it!


    That''s really enjoying being a running woof.


    (harmony patch, word filling, does not affect the subscription price) (harmony patch, word filling) (harmony patch, word filling) (harmony patch, word filling) (harmony patch, word filling) (harmony patch, word filling)

 Chapter 97

    The car stopped in Wutong lane. A light blue taxi and a deep gray and slightly damp floor revealed a quiet color. Lin Yuling jumped down and took off his helmet on his head and took a deep breath. He did not make a name for the love people today.


    It didn''t achieve the effect she wanted, which made Lin Yuling a little unwilling.


    "Wait, I''ll get you the money." Lin Yuling pointed to Tang an and ran quickly to her house.


    Tang an took the money from the master and thought about it. She still waited at the door of Lin Yuling''s house so that she wouldn''t ignore her. She came to find something about the taxi fare.


    Not long after waiting, Lin Yuling took ten yuan and didn''t have to change it.


    Tang an picked it up and was going home.


    "You really want to, cheapskate!" then Lin Yuling closed the door of her yard and leaned behind the door. She took the opportunity to scold Tang an, and he had no way to refute herself.


    Tang Ancai didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Lin Yuling said he was a cheapskate, just as he was said to be a neuropathy by a neuropathy.


    When Tang an came home, he saw the black tiger forward at first sight. He was walking with his tail wagging in the yard. He took a little big steps and looked like a dog.


    The black tiger forward is back, and so is the South cat.


    Tang an saw Nanmao in the living room.


    To Tang an''s great surprise, Nanmao didn''t wear a tiger hat. This seems to be the first time.


    So Tang an couldn''t help looking at Nanmao again. Without this seemingly childish tiger head hat, Nanmao finally showed a girl''s temperament. Her pure face was like a snow mountain connected with glaciers on the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, with boundless white clouds and boundless snow, cold and quiet, People hold their breath after taking a deep breath.


    Seeing Tang an, Nanmao turned off the music on his mobile phone, and the kitten finally stopped singing.


    Tang an saw Nanmao''s tiger hat. She actually put her tiger hat on the head of second master Guan enshrined in the living room.


    Guan Erye of the town house worshipped by Tang''an''s family is quite big. It''s not incongruous to wear a tiger hat in terms of proportion, but it''s Guan Erye. How can Guan Erye be cute?


    Tang an hurried over, apologized to Guan Erye, and then took off the tiger hat.


    "Your Majesty, your hat can be put in the wardrobe, but it can''t be put there!" Tang an said holding the tiger hat in his hands. He has always been curious that the ears of the hat often move, but he hasn''t had the opportunity to study it. Now holding it in his hands, there is a feeling of holding a living creature. Maybe the hat is also an artifact with a source like a cat''s belly.


    "This is my crown." Nanmao reached out and took it and put it on his head. "One day, when humans all over the world see this crown, they will shout to the king!"


    "There''s no momentum at all," Tang an said sincerely, as if he saw a child reading the lines in the cartoon with dignity.


    Nanmao''s mouth turned up and didn''t care about Tang an''s views. As a powerful king in his heart, how could he care about the views of such short-sighted subordinates like stupid dogs?


    "I''m going to eat baked pumpkin with cheese tonight," Nanmao said, pointing to the menu on TV. "Also, I haven''t found any human beings that can be captured and imprisoned for research today."


    Tang an was relieved to hear her say so.


    "OK, do you want to eat anything else besides baked pumpkin with cheese?" Tang an said happily in order to celebrate a human who was inexplicably lucky not to be caught.


    "Do you only know what I want to eat?" Nanmao was a little angry. When the king returned from the inspection, he would know to ask her what she wants to eat. Is the most important thing for her in his eyes what to eat? Nanmao held his hands in front of his chest and glanced at the TV. The ears of the tiger hat moved. He suddenly wondered whether the spaghetti looked good, so he turned his head expressionless, "and I want to eat spaghetti, a bottle of milk and a bottle of yogurt. The yogurt needs strawberry flavor."


    The great advantage of refrigerators and kitchens is that they make people want to hold a lot of things and store a lot of things. Naturally, there are family standing things such as cheese, pumpkin and pasta. Tang an is not good at these dishes, but they are very simple. Just look at the menu.


    Tang an prepares to have dinner before talking business with Nanmao. When she comes to the kitchen, she finds that sang Mengmeng has tied an apron in the kitchen.


    "We''ve dressed up and met again." Sang Mengmeng''s cheeks are slightly red.


    Sang Mengmeng is wearing a relatively Petite off shoulder Jumpsuit skirt. The apron covers all the Jumpsuit skirts. The front looks like a body apron, which makes people fantasize.


    Tang an can''t help worrying that he has become a dog again.


    "I''ll cook the dishes tonight. Nanmao wants to eat baked pumpkin with cheese and pasta." Tang an couldn''t help glancing at sang Mengmeng''s long legs and quickly took back her eyes. Mature girls can inspire young men''s ability at the first time than young girls wearing tiger hats.


    "I can do this, you go and play with Nanmao." Sang Mengmeng smiled very gently, not the kind with provocation and ambiguity.


    Only is gentle, revealing a comfortable sweetness.


    Sang Mengmeng in clothes and sang Mengmeng alone with him in the room don''t seem to be the same person. They feel very different... Or this is the charm of girls. They don''t make men feel that they are like that and won''t change.


    Tang an stood at the kitchen door, looked at sang Mengmeng''s back, stood for a while and left.


    Tang an doesn''t know how she feels. The women in the kitchen are very destructive to Tang an. It is undeniable that for Tang an, his mother is a standard for him to choose his girlfriend, and sang Mengmeng''s back in the kitchen is very like his mother, and sang Mengmeng is also a girl his mother likes very much.


    Let''s talk to Nanmao first. Tang an ran to the living room and sat down carefully, ready to talk to Nanmao.


    "Are you going to peek at sang Mengmeng''s bath tonight?" Nanmao is reading a stall little yellow book of the legend of ancient Chinese Erotic history.


    Tang an''s words are stuck in her throat. I want to seriously discuss things with Nanmao and peek at sang Mengmeng''s bath... I''ve seen everything openly today!


    "Why should I peek at her bath?" Tang an inexplicably feels superior. Don''t peek. I saw it today. Sang Mengmeng is in good shape. In addition, Tang an doesn''t think peeking at sang Mengmeng''s bath can know more about her.


    "To get to know her again, it must be verified that sang Mengmeng is really a dog spirit family. After that, you are bound to have more interest in her and want to know more about her." Nanmao said impatiently, "I told you earlier that when a person takes off his clothes, he will expose many of his qualities and personality, which is the most secret and effective way to know a person."


    "No... no, I don''t need it." Tang an shook his head and suddenly remembered one thing. "Haven''t you peeked at my bath, too?"


    Tang an felt that the southern cat was careful and cautious about the personality of things on the earth. She decided to come to him as a base, not necessarily without some preparation and investigation. It may include peeking at his bath.


    Nanmao blushed and turned to stare at the book. In the book, an old man selling tofu was peeping into his daughter-in-law''s bath. This kind of thing was called picking ashes in ancient China.


    "You''ve really peeped!" Tang an stood in front of Nanmao, stunned. Tang an never thought that someone would peep at her bath. Such a discovery really made Tang an feel like being secretly burst chrysanthemums.


    Egg, hurt, chrysanthemum, tight, heart, hurt.


    Tang an quickly and carefully recalled that he didn''t seem to have done anything embarrassing in taking a bath recently? After thinking for a while, Tang an was sure that he didn''t put all kinds of handsome poses when taking a bath, didn''t look at his little brother carefully, and didn''t lengthen the size. In short, he took a normal bath, and finally felt a little relieved.


    "I''m not peeking, I''m just watching." turning around again, Nanmao said confidently.


    "OK... Ok..." Tang an is indignant and unwilling. He always feels that he has suffered a loss. Who wants people to peek at his bath? He is not an exposure maniac... Inexplicably Tang an thinks of Lin Yuling, who is also a peeping maniac.


    "It''s not tenable to understand a person by peeping at others'' baths. For example, I want to know you. Should I also peep at your baths?" Tang an still couldn''t help saying it.


    Nanmao was really angry. He stood on the sofa and said loudly, "you don''t need to understand me. You just need to understand my orders!"


    "Anyway, you can''t do this again, or I won''t give you yogurt!" Tang an took out his mace.


    "You threaten me!" Nanmao''s eyes turned. He should hide some yogurt and milk later.


    "It''s not a threat, it''s just to tell you the consequences." Tang an frowned at Nanmao. "Did you peek once?"


    Nanmao nodded.


    Fortunately, it was only once. Ah, Tang an thought, it was retribution. When he saw sang Mengmeng taking a bath, he should have reacted. It was really a hindsight.


    "Well, I have something to tell you." Tang an took a deep breath and calmed herself. "Nanmao, sang Mengmeng is actually the puppy I fed when I was a child..."


    Tang an told Nanmao the story of herself and Xiaobai. After that, Tang an looked at Nanmao slightly sad, but felt warm and warm. His eyes were full of warmth after feeling the positive energy.


    "Then you..." Nanmao looked at the book in his hand, looked at the content described in the book in his hand, and said: "did you put her legs on her shoulders and separate her female Hukou? The young lady''s mouth is like a very comfortable *********************************************************************************************


    Tang an stared at Nanmao. Of course, this paragraph she read was one of those unofficial history novels. Tang an also read it. In fact, this unofficial history novel, like the modern pistol text, has basically no plot and the content description is very vulgar, but it''s OK for Nanmao to look at it and watch her read it expressionless, Tang an only felt that the feeling was like that the classmate who peeked at the little yellow book was caught, and then the teacher looked at it in front of the classmate.


    What''s more, the story of myself and sang Mengmeng has half a dime to do with those things! How can they be linked together!


    Nanmao is a really annoying cat, Tang an thought angrily.


    "Why do you read all books?" Tang an said weakly after she was angry. She couldn''t help wondering if she trusted Nanmao so much and always wanted to discuss with her. Was it really casting pearls before swine?


    "Books are the ladder of human progress." Nanmao said thoughtfully, "if you want to understand the progress of human civilization, you should naturally start with books. If you want to have an in-depth understanding, until you control and subvert such civilization, you must also start with books. The sea of books is boundless. It''s not enough to take only a spoonful of water, so you need to read all kinds of books."


    He is worthy of being a king. He has such foresight in every move. Tang an really wants to worship her.


    Nanmao looked at Tang an and touched the ears on his tiger''s head and hat. It seemed that Tang an didn''t do anything for his female family. Really, sang Mengmeng was a girl on earth. The easiest way for an earth man to treat an earth woman was to divide his female family. Tang an, as a once earth man, didn''t understand this truth, That''s stupid.


    So Nanmao continued to read. Anyway, the men in this book want to achieve a goal.


    "I don''t think there''s any conspiracy behind this... The point is, things must be useful. It took thousands of years for humans to evolve from monkeys. How did sang Mengmeng come from such a transformation? There won''t be such a mutation all of a sudden, which can''t be explained by science." Tang an doubts this, and hopes Nanmao can give an answer, "Will sang Mengmeng meet you like me? She just doesn''t know."


    "Do you think sang Mengmeng first changed from a man to a dog and then realized that she could become a man, or that sang Mengmeng was a dog and then could become a man?" Nanmao asked, staring at Tang an''s eyes.


    "I think it''s possible to change from a man to a dog first." Tang an thought and thought that this possibility is greater. After all, he is like this. Then it''s more likely that similar things have happened, but the other possibility is quite different. In fact, it''s completely different from Tang an''s experience.


    "Your answer is not analysis, but your hope. That is to say, you want her to be human, so you don''t have such a strong psychological barrier when you divide her female households." Nanmao bowed his head and said calmly.


    Tang an''s face is very hot. I have to say that Tang an does have such a mind, but it doesn''t mean that Tang an really wants to divide it... Bah, why does Nanmao use this word? Tang an just wants to let what happened today make him less tangled psychologically.


    "I just want to hear your analysis, not let you analyze me." Tang an really wants to pull the moving ears on the South cat tiger hat.


    Nanmao put down the book in his hand. The thick little yellow book full of all kinds of rough descriptions of spring boudoirs began to walk around the living room.


    Tang an knew she was thinking about it, so she didn''t bother her, just looked at her.


    Tang an has always wondered what level of existence Nanmao belongs to. Is it an immortal who can destroy heaven and earth, or a legendary magician such as Gandalf in Western Magic Movies, or a superhero?


    It is undeniable that Nanmao has a unique behavior style and thinking mode that combines her strength and status. It is difficult to comment on whether she is excellent or wise from Tang an''s position, but it is undoubtedly suitable for her.


    Nanmao is very beautiful and beautiful. With the adjective of the earth, it is "spirit". It is like a beautiful phantom jumping around on the heart in people''s heart. It is untouchable but thrilling.


    Her long hair is always flowing and windless. It is like magical energy in the air. All kinds of places beyond and different from ordinary people make Tang an feel that Nanmao is the top life that really belongs to the animal spirit Empire, and she and sang Mengmeng are only real earth life, which has been integrated into the world that Nanmao is called in deep water.


    "Sang Mengmeng is a dog spirit clan." after half a ring, Nanmao touched Guan Erye''s big knife and concluded.


    Don''t you take it for granted? Tang an was speechless, and then thought that Nanmao wouldn''t talk nonsense. There was a different meaning in her sentence.


    (harmony patch, word number filling, does not affect the subscription price) (harmony patch, word number filling, does not affect the subscription price)

 Chapter 98

    Tang an thought that he had no abnormal attitude towards Nanmao. For example, he really regarded her as a cat, or when he saw her, he thought she was a cat mutation.


    Nanmao is Nanmao. She is neither an ordinary human nor a cat. She is the cat spirit family and the king of the animal spirit empire. Therefore, when she occasionally sees her slender figure, the feeling is completely the feeling that normal men treat normal women.


    I didn''t think my mind was abnormal. I was daydreaming about a cat.


    Similarly, sang Mengmeng is the same. That''s what Nanmao means... Sang Mengmeng is not a Samye, nor can she be regarded as an ordinary human. She is a dog spirit family, not a pure little white that remains in her mind.


    Sang Mengmeng and Nanmao have the same existence, rather than a dog spirit family who has become a monk on the way... Combined with Sang Mengmeng''s story and memory, and Nanmao''s key point now, that''s what I understand.


    "You mean, sang Mengmeng didn''t change from a dog to a dog like me, or from a man to a dog... She was born a dog?" Tang an said word by word.


    Tang an wanted serious results and said he was seriously facing a series of speculation and analysis caused by the news.


    "Yes, sang Mengmeng is the dog spirit clan, which comes from the dog spirit clan of the beast spirit Empire, second only to the upper race of the cat spirit clan." Nan cat pinched the edge of her skirt and said with a sneer.


    "That is to say, before you came, there were cat spirit clan and dog spirit clan in our world... At least there must be dog spirit clan." such a truth is comparable to the impact on Tang an when he saw Nanmao for the first time.


    There is a science fiction film in which aliens hide in the human world and coexist with humans, but most humans are ignorant.


    "Yes." Nanmao nodded.


    "Didn''t you say no?" Tang an remembered that Nanmao was learned through the investigation of cats and dogs all over Zhonghai.


    "I just said that there is no Zhonghai at present." Nanmao frowned slightly and was not very angry. Yu Tang''an directly put forward the inconsistency of her remarks. "Sang Mengmeng may be a very special existence, not a member of a large number of cat spirit and dog spirit families that you think may be hidden in the human world."


    Tang an looks outside the living room. Whether it''s baked pumpkin with cheese or spaghetti, it''s time-consuming, so sang Mengmeng will stay in the kitchen for a while and won''t hear Tang an''s dialogue with Nanmao.


    "What special existence?" Tang an asked, sitting beside Nanmao.


    Nanmao didn''t walk around again. He stood in front of the sofa and looked at Tang an with a serious look rarely seen by Tang an. "I told you, although the cat spirit family and the dog spirit family jointly rule the animal spirit Empire, and the dog spirit family serves the cat spirit family as the Royal family... However, in the history of the animal spirit Empire, the two ruling races have not always been at peace."


    Tang an remembered that Nanmao said that the dog spirit clan had rebelled and tried to usurp the throne... It is impossible for the first founding of the beast spirit Empire to determine the ruling class, the ruled class, the royal family and the noble status.


    Where there is class, power, status and distribution of interests, there is power and war, and the beast spirit empire is no exception.


    No, the rebellion Nanmao said to himself is the rebellion of the tiger spirit family. The tiger spirit family is a branch of the cat spirit family.


    "After a bloody and turbulent rebellion of the whole empire, the dog spirit clan really gave up its ambition to compete with the cat spirit clan for the supreme throne. Since then, the cat spirit clan has become a constant royal clan. The king of the animal spirit empire will only be born from the cat spirit clan, and the dog spirit clan can only become the big elder clan among all tribes. As the highest power minister under the king, the golden tooth general will only be born from the dog Born in the spirit clan... Such a stable system ensures that the cat spirit clan and the dog spirit clan support each other and control the Empire without being overthrown by other tribes. "Nanmao spoke slowly and raised his hand to hold his tiger hat, "That rebellion was carried out by the tiger spirit clan, but there was a figure of the dog spirit clan behind it. Without the support of the dog spirit clan, it was impossible for the tiger spirit clan, as a branch tribe, to have enough courage and confidence to launch a rebellion."


    It turns out that this is the truth behind the power struggle. The dog spirit clan kills cats with a knife. There is no doubt that the tiger spirit clan has become a victim. The fur of the most powerful leader of the tiger spirit clan has now been made into the crown of the beast spirit Empire and worn on the head of Nanmao.


    Behind this seemingly childish and lovely hat is the story of blood and war!


    "After calming the rebellion, the tiger spirit clan naturally completely lost its strength to become a powerful tribe, and the cat spirit clan was also greatly weakened. As a behind the scenes force, the dog spirit clan did not take other actions because it could not completely get rid of the spirit support of the cat spirit clan. Although the cat spirit clan was much weaker, the dog spirit clan could only hibernate." Nanmao said slowly and patted Tang an on the shoulder, as if to remind him of the dog spirit family.


    "Don''t pat me, I''m not those dog spirits." Tang an took Nanmao''s hand away dissatisfied. Really, he was not interested in those intrigues and intrigues.


    Nanmao bit his teeth. This stupid dog doesn''t know that the king put his hand on his shoulder, which means trust. What glory is this? Except for the golden tooth general, the strong of any other race are not qualified to let the South cat king put his hand on his shoulder.


    "By the way, in the end, you can''t really let go of the dog spirit clan when they haven''t participated at all?" Tang an thought of the cleaning behind many such things. It''s almost impossible not to clean.


    "At that time, the Maoling clan did not act rashly, but began to deal with the liquidation after recuperating and restoring strength." Nan cat''s mouth tilted slightly, showing the girl''s indifferent smile, "In any case, the tiger spirit clan is an empire, especially the powerful combat power of the cat spirit clan. The whole clan has been nearly killed in close combat and can no longer prosper. This is also a significant weakening of the power of the cat spirit clan. How can the dog spirit clan be so laissez faire that they don''t understand the consequences of the rebellion?"


    "It seems that many tigers, many cats and many dogs have died." Tang an nodded. This cat dog war was really a heavy casualty. At the thought of many cats and dogs lying on the battlefield, such a scene is really bloody.


    Nanmao glared at Tang an. His attitude was like listening to other people''s stories. He was neither sad nor sad at all. He had no mind that the golden tooth general was worried about the repetition of history.


    "The bloody cleaning of the Maoling clan will not really hurt the vitality of the canine clan and completely lose its backbone strength. In that case, other tribes will take the opportunity to make trouble, so we should not only make the canine clan pay the price, but also ensure that the canine clan has the hope of continued reproduction and revival in the visible future." Nanmao pointed to the direction of the kitchen, "As the real behind the scenes emissary, the golden tooth general''s military house and the territory of the golden tooth General of the dog spirit family were naturally the primary targets of our cleaning, and the royal family did not kill them all, leaving a blood line for the golden tooth general''s military house at that time."


    "This blood is sang Mengmeng?" Tang an took a breath. It turned out that his lovely and poor little dog was carrying such a deep blood feud!


    But it''s not right, isn''t it to cut the grass and eliminate the roots? It''s common sense. General Jinya''s military mansion is not the whole dog spirit clan, but the leader of the dog spirit clan. Killing the leader and leaving ordinary tribes to thrive can better control the dog spirit clan. How can you let the blood of general Jinya''s military mansion go? It''s like letting the dog go back to the mountain. Maybe it will be roaring in many years Come out and fight the cats again.


    In general stories, villains came to kill the family, and then the young master ran away. After many years, he cultivated peerless magic skills, and then revenge the villains... Was the royal family of the beast spirit Empire, the maker or executor of the cleaning plan mentally ill?


    However, they are cat spirits. Cats are all neuropathy, and there is a great chance that they will do this. Tang an didn''t wait for Nanmao to explain, so he found the most appropriate explanation.

 Chapter 99

    Nanmao took off his crown.


    The reason why the crown is a crown is that only the king can wear and take it off. If anyone else does it, it means blood.


    "Psychic skill 87: forbid the king''s spirit"


    Nanmao sang softly, holding the two ears of the tiger''s hat with his fingers. A mass of unknown energy like blue liquid ran out from under the hat, still connected to the hat and surging below, as if it were a mass of blue plasticine pinched.


    The body was pinched out, the small arms and legs were pinched out, the claws were pinched out, and the tail was pinched out. Then Tang an saw that half of his head was an entity... That is, the original hat. Other parts were a small tiger with translucent blue energy.


    Nanmao threw away the little tiger. The little tiger rolled on the ground and stood up with his head shaking.


    At the same time, the same head shaking black tiger forward also ran in, saw the little tiger at a glance, rushed up without hesitation, aimed at the little tiger''s head and scratched a paw.


    He is worthy of being a black tiger forward... Tang an secretly admires him. Even if he looks at the cute little tiger, Tang an doesn''t dare to act rashly considering the strange dangerous goods of Nanmao, especially the shadow left by the high wind power cat. Where is the courage of the black tiger forward.


    Although the little tiger is not sober, it is a tiger after all. How can it be bullied by an idle cat? He followed without hesitation.


    To Tang an''s surprise, this claw didn''t do anything to the black tiger forward, so the black tiger forward and the little tiger scratched each other and wrestled together.


    "This is the tiger spirit, which embodies all the strength and spirit of Lao chongheihu, the most powerful leader of the tiger spirit clan at that time. After suppressing the rebellion of the tiger spirit clan, our cat spirit clan naturally wanted to deal with the chongheihu, so we refined the chongheihu into this crown, completely destroyed the soul and consciousness of the chongheihu, leaving only his strength and spiritual energy." Nanmao looked at the tiger spirit fighting with the black tiger forward and said.


    "Did you refine the golden teeth general at that time?" Tang an felt that this kind of evil dark magic could erase the whole person''s soul consciousness. It all belonged to the category of magic and dark magic. When he thought that he was also a golden teeth general, he couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Nanmao seemed to be waiting for Tang an to ask this, then the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, his eyelashes flashed, and the smile in his eyes was as noisy as the wind in winter.


    "Don''t refine me in the future, I promise. I''m the most loyal golden tooth general in the history of the beast spirit empire!" Tang an raised his hand, saluted Nanmao very standard, and shouted: "long live the king, long live, long live!"


    Nanmao could not help frowning. The more serious the man was, the more Nanmao felt that he was just fooling around.


    However, Nanmao didn''t care so much with him and shook his head gently. "We didn''t refine the golden tooth general at that time, because the dog spirit family, like the cat spirit family, inherited the purest blood of the golden tooth king, and the strength of the golden tooth general at that time was comparable to the king, which can be said to be comparable."


    "It turned out that the dog spirit clan was once so powerful. It always felt that the dog spirit clan was a dog leg." Tang an sighed and felt sad again. After all, he is also a dog spirit clan and a golden tooth general.


    But there seems to be a big gap... That golden tooth general must be a figure who is surprised by the situation. What about himself? Hey, but I''m an ordinary earth person. If I feel depressed because I''m not as good as the fairy in the fairy tale or the superhero in the superhero cartoon, isn''t that crazy?


    "When Jin Ya''s mansion fell, this Jin Ya''s army used all his strength to break the space... After we counted the battlefield, we never found the existence of Jin Ya''s army again. He left the beast spirit Empire, and how many of his descendants he took away when he left again is unknown." Nan Mao stretched out his hand and looked at one of his fingers, "Maybe just one. After all, it''s not easy to break through the space with the power of the body after fighting. What''s more, you have to protect the safety of the blood you take away on the way to escape."


    "This one is sang Mengmeng?" Tang an thought of his little dog. He felt weak after he fled.


    "I don''t know for the time being." Nanmao shook his head, "According to my estimation, the destination of general Jinya''s escape is undoubtedly the earth. Even if the blood he brings is not sang Mengmeng, it may also be sang Mengmeng''s ancestors... And general Jinya will probably die at his best after coming to the earth. Otherwise, as a dog spirit, sang Mengmeng cannot become a dog that is unattended and picked up by you."


    "It''s really a soul stirring story." Tang an is very moved by the golden tooth general. As his successor, Tang an is also proud.


    Nanmao gave him a white look.


    Reaching out to take off the hat, the tiger spirit disappeared without a trace. Nanmao put on the hat, and the black tiger forward was stunned. He jumped up and scratched Nanmao''s tiger hat. Nanmao waved his hand, and the black tiger forward flew out of the window in mid air as if he had been knocked by a giant hammer.


    "Our next task is to subdue sang Mengmeng and determine her relationship with that generation of golden teeth general." Nanmao pointed out outside the living room.


    Sang Mengmeng came in with a plate. Dinner was ready and it was time to eat.


    Spaghetti is not sticky, fresh and smooth. Sang Mengmeng also made two kinds of sauce, one with black pepper beef fillet and one with tomato sweet sauce.


    Tang an eats beef fillet with black pepper, Nanmao eats tomato sweet sauce, and sang Mengmeng also eats beef fillet with black pepper.


    As for the baked pumpkin with cheese, there is a big plate. Sang Mengmeng took a small plate and prepared some for the black tiger forward. Basically, the black tiger forward has no dietary taboos for ordinary pets and nothing it can''t eat.


    There were few dishes for dinner, but they were exquisite. With the quiet lights and the night outside the window, the atmosphere was still good. Nanmao thought about his mind and didn''t care that Tang an and sang Mengmeng ate the same sauce, which can lead to many problems.


    Nanmao bit a noodle and raised his head to pull it from the plate, but the noodle was very long. Nanmao straightened his waist and neck, but he still couldn''t pull it out completely, so he had to use a fork to help. After eating, Nanmao felt that spaghetti was really stupid.


    "I''ll show you this book." he wiped the ketchup on the side of his mouth. Nanmao took his yogurt and handed the ancient Chinese Erotic story to Sang Mengmeng.


    Sang Mengmeng is a little strange. Nanmao can even read books for herself.


    On the cover was a picture of the spring palace. Sang Mengmeng couldn''t help blushing and couldn''t help glancing at Tang an.


    This was seen by Nanmao. Nanmao sneered and said, "you two have had cross racial mating in the afternoon."


    "No!" Tang an and sang Mengmeng deny it with one voice.


    "Sang Mengmeng, go and get your bow and arrow." Nanmao drank the yogurt and sat on the sofa.


    "Why?" Sang Mengmeng felt puzzled.


    Tang an looked at her for unknown reasons, but didn''t say anything. Is Nanmao going to start her so-called task now?


    "Let''s compare archery." Nanmao said faintly.


    Seeing Nanmao''s calm appearance, sang Mengmeng is excited. She''s really not afraid to compete with anyone! Considering Nanmao''s arrogant attitude, sang Mengmeng also wants to teach Nanmao a lesson.


    After dinner, sang Mengmeng went back to the room to get the bow and arrow, but at this time, sang Mengmeng didn''t underestimate the enemy... Nanmao may not be a simple little girl.


    From the first time she saw Nanmao, sang Mengmeng felt something was wrong. She couldn''t tell the details, but girls'' intuition is often more reliable than the reality they see. The most important thing is that through communication with Tang an today, sang Mengmeng has determined that she is not the most strange and lonely creature in the world. If Tang an exists, there may also be Nanmao.


    I''ve never heard that Tang an has a relative named Nanmao. Combined with all kinds of strange places, sang Mengmeng thinks Nanmao is likely to have a showdown with herself tonight, just like Tang an and herself.


    However, sang Mengmeng can become a puppy with Tang an or roll around without clothes, but he and Nanmao certainly won''t. If he can, sang Mengmeng hopes to take off Nanmao''s skirt and shoot an arrow at her ass.


    Still insisting on washing dishes in the kitchen, sang Mengmeng took two pairs of bows and arrows to the living room and said confidently, "Nanmao, how are you going to compare with me?"


    Tang an has been told by Nanmao that she can only watch the play nearby... So Tang an looks at sang Mengmeng. Sang Mengmeng still changes into a white Kung Fu shirt, loose and soft, with a light body bound by a belt, slender legs and cool posture with a long bow.


    Tang an can''t help thinking that the war scene of the beast spirit empire is not a group of cats and dogs fighting like he thought, but such generals and soldiers, which is also very eye-catching.


    Looking at it, Tang an was a little distracted and sighed again that sang Mengmeng''s figure was really good and she was also very beautiful and lovely.


    Yu Guang from the corner of the cat''s eye has been paying attention to Tang an. The low-level means of beauty trick is indeed the best strategy to deal with men. In the history of human beings on earth, it seems that human men have not been promising since Helen thousands of years ago. Each one is as sad as longliyu.


    Nanmao doesn''t have the habit of suppressing his anger. He frowns slowly, but he still looks directly at sang Mengmeng.


    "A woman''s plump chest muscles don''t mean strength. I really don''t understand that you deliberately tighten your waist to highlight your chest muscles. Can this bring a sense of oppression to your opponent?" Nanmao said contemptuously.


    "There''s no such meaning. The competition between women always starts with their appearance and figure, that''s all." Sang Mengmeng said proudly. Since Tang an became a lovely little dog today, sang Mengmeng has been particularly confident.


    "Superficial." Nanmao dismisses, "competition is competition. It doesn''t matter between women, between men, or between men and women, only between opponents."


    "Well, my opponent, how do you compete?" Sang Mengmeng said, pointing to another bow and arrow.


    Nanmao stopped talking.


    "Peace is the most important thing, so far." Tang an couldn''t help adding that he really didn''t care much about the relationship between sang Mengmeng and general Jinya. He just hoped that both sides would be fine and don''t tear down his house at the same time.

 Chapter 100

    Sang Mengmeng''s bow is not the kind used by children to play. Just a bamboo pole and a rope. Of course, it is not the kind of bow full of sense of science and technology used in modern sports.


    Tang an can''t see the material, but the shape is simple and exquisite. The tight bow string can make people feel the explosive power.


    Sang Mengmeng''s arrows have no tip, round head and round head, and are wrapped in soft rubber.


    Tang an has seen sang Mengmeng archery. He is very handsome.


    When sang Mengmeng confronts Nanmao, it''s like archers and mages in online games starting PK.


    What Tang an doesn''t understand is that when sang Mengmeng became Xiaobai, didn''t she encounter a high wind power cat? Why dare to compete with Nanmao?


    "I don''t need your bow and arrow."


    Sang Mengmeng frowned. She didn''t need a bow and arrow. How could she compete? Does the South cat use a slingshot? By the way, Nanmao is a child after all. Children use slingshots.


    Tang an is paying attention to Nanmao. Nanmao is not an ordinary child.


    Nanmao bent her knees slightly. Her right arm was straight, her palm was holding it falsely, and her left hand was holding the skirt. It looked like she was saluting with a skirt.


    But Tang an knows that Nanmao will not salute sang Mengmeng. She will not salute anyone because she is the supreme king of the beast spirit empire.


    Of course, Nanmao is not a salute. In the eyes of Tang an and sang Mengmeng, a bright light appeared in Nanmao''s right hand. The bright blue light was filled with a kind of irritable energy beating in it.


    Sang Mengmeng was stunned and instinctively clenched her bow.


    The light became more and more dazzling, winding in Nanmao''s hands, like a lightning she picked from the clouds and rain, gradually bending into a bow in her hands.


    With a pull, a straight electric light turned into an arrow and came out in the hands of Nanmao.


    "Ah! You called me that day!" Sang Mengmeng screamed. He lost his bow and arrow and jumped into a big white dog. He thought he met something like spherical lightning that day. Now it seems that Nanmao really did it!


    Sang Mengmeng quickly ran out of the living room and came to the yard.


    Nanmao didn''t give up. The electric light in his hand disappeared, turned into the same white cat and chased out.


    Instead of running away, sang Mengmeng in the yard stood on the fence of the yard.


    Nanmao paced slowly, walking slowly and gracefully. His bossy eyes were still very calm. He walked to the wall, jumped gently and stood in front of Sang Mengmeng.


    "Sure enough, it was you who hit me with an electric cat that day, wasn''t it?" Sang Mengmeng shouted.


    "You are a dog, not a pig. Are you blind? When you see me raise my hand, the wind power cat appears, which is not sure? Stupid dog." Nanmao said with contempt.


    Tang an chases into the yard. At this time, sang Mengmeng makes a whining sound. Nanmao meows, but Tang an understands.


    "Stop fighting and let''s talk about things." Tang an opened her arms and motioned the cat and dog to jump down.


    "At that time, I thought it was a strange lightning. There was something wrong with the street lamp!" Sang Mengmeng didn''t think it would be Nanmao at all. Even if he thought Nanmao was strange, it was just like himself. There was no special magic.


    Tang an touched her forehead. Sure enough, sang Mengmeng was completely transformed by human beings. Even though she had the transformation ability that human science could not explain, she still thought that the lightning transformed into a cat was nothing but spherical lightning according to human habitual thinking.


    "Do you know now, the remnant of the traitor!" Nan Mao shook his ears, stretched his tail straight, like a flag, and approached sang Mengmeng step by step.


    Sang Mengmeng was a little afraid of the big cat. After all, it was a southern cat. It would also send lightning cats to attack people, so sang Mengmeng retreated step by step.


    The South cat pressed step by step.


    "What are the remaining evils of treason?" Sang Mengmeng was even more baffled.


    Nanmao stared at sang Mengmeng and peeped into her heart.


    Although sang Mengmeng''s eyes were slightly frightened, there was no guilty mood in them, and there was nothing hidden.


    So Nanmao stopped. Of course, sang Mengmeng was the last evil, but she didn''t know about the golden tooth general. Otherwise, she should be extremely vigilant to become a girl''s cat. However, now she doesn''t seem to have any sense of crisis... Her sense of crisis just lies in trying to win more favor from Tang an.


    "Wow, what a lovely cat and dog!"


    The two sides were facing each other. Tang an heard Lin Yuling''s cry outside the wall.


    Adorable Wutong and adorable cats are standing near the fence near the plane of the plane of Wu Tong. The people outside can clearly see a big cat and a big dog squatting there.


    There is no doubt that what we see now is Lin Yuling.


    This Lin Yuling is not at home at night. Why did she run out? Tang an didn''t want Lin Yuling to appear at this time.


    Lin Yuling''s appearance obviously surprised sang Mengmeng and Nanmao. She stood there and didn''t move.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. The kitten is white like a small plush ball, and the dog is white like a big plush ball!"


    Lin Yuling was still there shouting excitedly.


    Although Lin Yuling did not do anything too much at this moment, or had any strange intention to reveal, Tang an still felt that Lin Yuling was a big trouble and had to let her leave the scene.


    If she doesn''t want to be a dog, Tang an really wants to be a local dog and rush out to see her yell cute or something? Then drive her away.


    Now Tang an had to go out, and then he saw Lin Yuling standing on tiptoe by the wall, reaching out to climb the wall, and was going to climb to the wall.


    Tang an knocked at the gate.


    Lin Yuling turned her head. The excitement on her face suddenly solidified. She lifted her legs, bumped her knees against the wall, retreated a few steps in pain, and then glared at Tang an: "why is it scary!"


    "I haven''t told you yet. Ghosts shout and scream here at night!" Tang an sighed from her heart. How could she meet such a idle neighbor? As a netizen, taking selfie and surfing the Internet every day is the serious thing you should do!


    "I can''t walk out at night!" Lin Yuling walked up the street in the green slab street of Wutong lane for a few steps, then looked triumphantly back. "Do you mind, is this road your home?"


    "I can''t control your walking, but I saw you climb the wall of my house just now. I''m in charge of it?" Tang an said calmly as he watched her finish walking.


    Lin Yuling was stunned. Unfortunately, she was caught. It''s really hard to fight back.


    "I''m just pulling up." Lin Yuling stuck her neck, so she believed it.


    "Go home and don''t shout outside my house," said Tang an.


    Lin Yuling bit her teeth and looked at Tang an. She was giving her love. Why did the annoying ghost run out? If he is late, he can take the opportunity to take away the kitten or dog.


    "Is this kitten and dog yours?" Lin Yuling wanted to ask. After all, she squatted on the wall of Tang an''s house, but it may not be Tang an''s. she had never seen this kitten and dog in his house before.


    Tang an looked up at Nanmao and sang Mengmeng squatting on the wall. She didn''t understand why they were still squatting there. Why didn''t she take the opportunity to go back? It seemed that she was watching him talk to Lin Yuling.


    "It''s all from my family." Tang an nodded, and then looked very determined. "Give up your heart. My cats and dogs don''t sell. I won''t abuse them. Don''t worry about it."


    Lin Yuling looked at Nanmao and sang Mengmeng and clenched her teeth. She was so cute and wanted to... But why did Tang settle down!


    "This woman''s expression is very distorted," said Nanmao.


    "Yes, it looks like a psychopath." Sang Mengmeng doesn''t like Lin Yuling either.


    Lin Yuling only heard a cat and a dog barking twice, but she seemed to talk. She immediately felt that her heart was hit by something. It was so cute! So cute! Super cute!


    "Can you let me hold them?" instead of going home, Lin Yuling came over, put her hands on her chest and looked at Tang an with great expectation. I can''t even care that this neighbor is my most hated person.


    There was no way. The dog was on the wall and had to bow his head.


    "No." Tang an shook her head. Forget it. Nanmao needless to say, humans trying to hold her are expected to taste the power of the wind power cat. What about sang Mengmeng? In fact, sang Mengmeng is not so close. When Bai Yunxuan tried to get close, she tore her skirt?


    Lin Yuling''s expression immediately changed. As a super high-quality idol popular with thousands of boys and girls, showing such a lovely expression is a human should be soft hearted! Tang an didn''t respond at all. Is it... Unless... He must be a fag!


    "Do you have any idols?" Lin Yuling''s eyes turned. Tang an didn''t buy oil and salt. Last time, he said that it was impossible to buy his black cat for 100000. This time, it is estimated that he can''t spend money, but he should have interests and hobbies. As long as Tang an has idols, he can satisfy his closeness to idols with his own contacts and influence, Some people will help themselves with such a small favor.


    "Yes." Tang an thought and nodded.


    "Who?" Lin Yuling''s eyes opened wide.


    "Yuan Longping." Tang an understands Lin Yuling''s intention. This net is popular. He really takes himself as a big star.


    Lin Yuling thought hard for a while, frowned and asked, "who is he, a singer or a movie star? Have you ever done any works, or small fresh meat?"


    "Ignorant human beings." Tang''an sniffed and disdained to talk to such an ignorant guy.


    Lin Yuling really can''t remember that there is no such person in the entertainment circle! It must be an unknown little star, but many little stars also have fans.


    She said she was ignorant! Lin Yuling is indignant, but now she can only bear it. For the sake of the lovely cat and dog, Lin Yuling decides to bear it for a while.


    "Yuan Longping is the man who invented hybrid rice and the elite of mankind," Nanmao said to Sang Mengmeng.


    "I know!" Sang Mengmeng said loudly. He should not be an ignorant human who his master despised.


    "Go back," Tang an said to Nanmao and sang Mengmeng. He stopped fighting and squatted on the wall.


    But Nanmao didn''t go back, so sang Mengmeng didn''t act rashly.


    "Do you have another idol?" Lin Yuling took out her mobile phone and showed Tang an the contact list on her mobile phone. She said proudly, "you see, there are so many idol stars. I can take you to see them. Even let them talk to you. It''s no problem to ask them to have dinner together if they have a good relationship!"


    "Yes, the Chinese people''s Liberation Army," Tang an continued.


    This time Lin Yuling understood and felt that Tang an was playing with herself. She angrily said, "I''m still in the U.S. Marine Corps!"


    "I''m not interested. Compared with the Chinese people''s Liberation Army, which gives the Chinese people a sense of security, I don''t know how many U.S. troops are stained with civilian blood. I don''t worship at all," Tang an said with a smile.


    "Why do we talk about this topic! We are talking about lovely animals!" as a girl, Lin Yuling doesn''t care about wars and blood in other countries. Cute and cute cats and dogs are the most important.


    "Why should I discuss it with you? It''s all my family''s. There''s no discussion." Tang an climbed onto the wall and jumped onto the wall.


    "You... What are you doing..." Lin Yuling looked at Tang an strangely and enviously. The scheming man was still very good at climbing the wall. If only she were so good.


    Nanmao and sang Mengmeng don''t go back. Tang an climbs up the wall, hugs them left and right, and then jumps off the wall.


    "Hello..." Lin Yuling couldn''t see Nanmao and sang Mengmeng, so she had to shout outside.


    Sang Mengmeng hugged Tang an, but Nanmao was furious and stretched out her claws to scratch Tang an''s head.


    Tang an insisted on coming to the living room and put down the big cat and dog.


    Nanmao regained the appearance of a girl wearing a tiger hat, and sang Mengmeng became a plump girl holding a bow.


    "It seems that the action of the black tiger forward is to learn from you!" Tang an''s hair has been scratched by the South cat.


    "How dare you hold me!" Nanmao stared at Tang an. "This is the second time. I told you, this kind of thing can''t be two!"


    "What''s wrong with hugging?" Sang Mengmeng came over unwilling to show weakness and hugged Tang an from behind.


    Taking advantage of Sang Mengmeng holding Tang an, Nanmao quickly stretched out his hand: "wind power cat!"


    A faint electric light hit, turned into a cat, and immediately hit Tang an and sang Mengmeng!


    Tang an and sang Mengmeng screamed together, jumped up from the floor, hugged each other and fell on the sofa.


    "Dog teammate." Nanmao sneered with disdain, and then went upstairs, leaving Tang an and sang Mengmeng lying on the sofa.

 Chapter 101

    In the night, the park was covered with shades of trees. Tang an found himself running back to the direction, and could only turn around to go back to the direction of Wutong lane.


    In order to avoid returning to meet the men and women of the wild team, Tang an walked around.


    Across the park, across the lake, across the street corner, across the night market, and through the light and shadow cast by rows of street lamps, Tang an is a local dog running in the city at night... Think about it, it still has some artistic conception.


    There is a night market near the plane of Wutong lane. It is very lively here and there. There are some high popularity bars, and some shops with artistic atmosphere. The rows of cars on the road go down from time to time, tall and attractive.


    Many girls are ordinary during the day. At night, they step on high heels, draw heavy makeup and squeeze out their breasts. They have the capital to show off one by one. Through the night, they have enchanting self-confidence.


    When they passed by Tang an, their legs looked extremely slender. Tang an stopped by the side of the road, took a glance and was stunned.


    A red Audi stopped beside it, and a girl stepped down. Tang an could clearly see the * * * under her short skirt. The night covered the defects of her skin. Even if the skirt formed a shadow, it could not affect Tang an''s sharp vision.


    Become a dog, and this benefit? This was something Tang an had never thought of. Tang an blushed and bowed his head. He had seen more in the park. It was an accident. Now he is unscrupulous to peek at the bottom of the girl''s skirt by changing into a dog. It''s somewhat obscene.


    Girls who wear short skirts and make waves at night are naturally not good family women, but just because the other party is not good family women, can they confidently peep? This theory is no different from the theory that it''s right to see others wear sexy clothes and rape... Tang an thinks girls should be clean and think about their clothes and going in and out, but he''s not an extreme straight man cancer.


    So Tang an lowered his head and passed by these enchanting girls at night, afraid to look up at the bottom of their skirts.


    Compared with the two girls in their own family, these girls can only be regarded as mediocre fat and vulgar powder, but men''s hearts are like this. Sometimes they can peek. Even if they feel very ordinary, they will bring some different temptations and more attraction.


    Tang an doesn''t like to make himself obscene or do obscene things. He walks all the way and finally crosses the street. There are fewer girls hanging out these nights.


    "That''s the dog!"


    Tang an was stunned, felt the threat, and immediately saw the couple in the park just now.


    This can be encountered! Tang an secretly screams bad and is ready to run... It''s difficult for people to catch up with ordinary dogs and run at full speed, not to mention Tang an, a super dog?


    The girl has changed a skirt, and there are two men and a woman next to her. She probably came to the rescue just now. Naturally, the skirt taken away by Tang an can''t be found. After these people helped, they undoubtedly planned to go to the night market to eat. Unexpectedly, they met the culprit.


    "Is it the dog? Do you recognize it?" another man was puzzled, and then couldn''t help laughing. This kind of thing about being taken away by the dog in the field really made people laugh.


    "Make it into dog meat hot pot, I know him!" said the man who was hurt by Jiebao. The man''s injury is very unforgettable.


    "That''s it. Look at its ears. It''s shaking constantly. It turns out that when I see it, it''s like listening to others!" said the field woman with a little embarrassment and anger.


    Tang an knew that he still had this feature. Are his ears shaking? Did you learn from Nanmao? Tang an doesn''t know.


    "Catch him, and then send him to the old horse to make dog meat hot pot and eat it!" the field man turned back and drew a baseball bat out of the motorcycle.


    Ordinary people catch dogs with their bare hands. It''s to find a needle for themselves. It''s different when they have a baseball bat in their hand. They are full of confidence immediately. The field man walks in the front, and others sweep around. They don''t dare to go up. They just surround him a little to prevent Tang an from escaping.


    Becoming a dog is really a crisis... I''ve thought about this problem for a long time. Becoming a dog is in danger of being eaten.


    Tang an is not afraid. He can feel his body and bone strength. Even if he gets a stick, he won''t have any problem as long as he doesn''t hit his head. What''s more, he is agile and runs very fast. How can ordinary people hit it?


    Tang an''s position is a corner. It''s easy to be surrounded by this group of people. Tang an retreats step by step and glances at the wall behind him. He can jump up. As long as he doesn''t get caught and pulled down when he jumps up, he''ll be fine.


    Tang an doesn''t want to be eaten as a dog hotpot.


    "What are you doing!"


    At this time, Tang an heard a familiar voice. Hearing this voice, Tang an instinctively felt a headache.


    Lin Yuling, this magical and neurotic girl appeared again. Tang an thought, how could she appear in such a place at such a time? By the way, she is a net celebrity. I also thought that as a net celebrity, the bar in the middle of the night is where she works. That''s true.


    Tang an looked back and saw not Lin Yuling, who was wearing a short skirt and stockings with more than half of her chest exposed, or the dress in the daytime. She was still wearing a mask and hat, but took off her sunglasses.


    Wrap yourself tightly and always realize that you are a superstar.


    I always feel that it''s no good to meet Lin Yuling, although the unlucky thing Tang an encountered at this moment had nothing to do with Lin Yuling.


    "Let''s beat the dog and mind your own business!" the field man looked at Lin Yuling and said angrily. The one who blocked his face must be ugly. There is no need to be polite to the ugly woman.


    "How can you beat a dog!" Lin Yuling ran to Tang an without hesitation and stopped the field men and others.


    "This dog bit me, it''s a mad dog!" said the field man impatiently.


    You are a mad dog, said Tang an angrily. He couldn''t help barking twice. This guy designated to meet a mad dog and bite off his Jiebao. Tang an cursed.


    Lin Yuling looked back at Tang an, heard the cry, hesitated and made a judgment, "it''s not, it says it''s not!"


    Tang an was stunned and immediately thought that Lin Yuling didn''t have the ability to understand his cry at all. She was just defending the dog she thought must be protected without principle as a caring person.


    Several people burst into laughter, and the field woman sneered, "you''re free, aren''t you? You have to take care of us when we beat the dog? If the dog bites us, you don''t care!"


    "Well, it bit you, didn''t it? I''ll lose money." Lin Yuling thought for a moment and said. The other party is numerous and resourceful. If she can''t come hard, she can only find a way to solve the problem. First save the poor stray dog from this group of people.


    A local dog like this running around in the middle of the night must be a stray dog. No one keeps this kind of dog, and Lin Yuling knows it.


    Several people''s laughter stopped. I didn''t expect that the girl was so nosy.


    Tang an was not too surprised. He just sighed. He could have run away... Seeing Lin Yuling intervene, Tang an didn''t run away because he was worried that she would intervene rashly. If he took the opportunity to run away, those people would find Lin Yuling in trouble.


    Although Lin Yuling is very annoying, Tang an is not a person without conscience and indifference. After all, she is a neighbor and knows her. It is impossible to turn a blind eye to her when she is in trouble and danger.


    "Do you have too much money? It bit five of us, and each person''s injection cost 1000 yuan. You can give 5000 yuan, plus some nutrition expenses, and 10000 yuan together." the field man said expressionless.


    MAHLE Gobi! Tang an seldom scolds dirty words. Today he couldn''t help scolding.


    Lin Yuling squatted down, touched Tang an and whispered, "little dog, I know you''re good. You certainly didn''t bite them, but if I want to save you, I can only compromise first..."


    Hearing Lin Yuling''s gentle tone, Tang an opened her mouth and felt that Lin Yuling was a little cute for the first time... Although she was still stupid, she really had money to burn, and she had to take care of such things on the road... Tang an asked herself that she was a good man and loving, but she would never do the same thing as Lin Yuling.


    "I only have five thousand cash here. I''ll give you the rest of the money, I''ll send it to you with Alipay." Lin Yuling went to the next car, took the bag, took the money out and handed it to the field boy.


    Tang an stared, silly, really give money, but he can''t stop her now! No, she said she couldn''t drive, this woman!


    The field man hesitated and took it. He didn''t count it. There must be five thousand in this pile, only a lot more.


    "Well, my Alipay is..." the field woman was about to speak, but the field man stopped her.


    "Forget it... Just five thousand." the field man looked at the car, looked at Lin Yuling and nodded.


    The field woman was a little unidentified... So the field man lowered his voice to his companion. "Good luck, you are stupid. Alipay gave her something, leaving behind the ID number. What will happen if she calls the police to tell us how to do blackmail?"


    "I think she is stupid and has a lot of money. This kind of caring people like to spend money to show their love when they are free. In fact, bitches can''t..." said another man.


    "Forget it, there''s a lot of money. Let''s withdraw first."


    After getting five thousand yuan, they didn''t continue to surround and left directly.

 Chapter 102

    The night is noisy, and the wind has the smell of debauchery. This is the late night of the city.


    Tang an squatted on the ground, surrounded by people.


    As a dog, the perspective of squatting on the ground is different from that in the past. There is a feeling of looking at human society as a bystander.


    Maybe Nanmao usually feels like this, Tang an thought, and then looked at Lin Yuling.


    Sure enough, when I look at Lin Yuling as a human, I feel different from looking at Lin Yuling as a dog.


    When she was a person, Lin Yuling was very annoying. In Tang an''s eyes, she was a idle and flustered neuropathy. For a time, Tang an thought that she was a neighbor suffering from mental illness.


    Now Tang an knows that Lin Yuling certainly has no physical and physical neurological diseases, nor psychological mental diseases... But... There is no doubt that she is a annoying guy and likes to look for trouble.


    She must also hate Tang an as a person.


    And now? Now Tang an has completely changed his view of her and become like her? Of course not, the feeling that Lin Yuling is speechless is even more serious, but... She accepted it a little. She can feel that she really has a flood of love and is full of boundless love for all kinds of small animals, which is still different from those pseudo loving people she met.


    Generally speaking, what Lin Yuling did just now belongs to unnecessary meddling... But the starting point is good, so Tang an will not be ungrateful and owe Lin Yuling a favor.


    Tang an thought that he should find a way to get the five thousand yuan back. It was five thousand yuan. Those people blackmailed five thousand yuan, which made the young boy very unwilling. Although it was Lin Yuling''s money, he didn''t bite people at all. Why give it to them?


    It''s not a simple thing to get it back. There are a large number of people on the other side. I don''t have any super powers except that I can become a dog. However, I''m at least very convenient to follow up now, see where their foothold or favorite haunt is, and slowly find a way, or ask the king for help.


    Give back five thousand yuan to Lin Yuling. Even if you pay her back, Tang an doesn''t like to owe Lin Yuling a favor... But he won''t be willing to let him take out five thousand yuan to Lin Yuling. What''s more, what''s the reason to give it to her?


    Just thinking, a pair of soft arms stretched out and hugged Tang an.


    What''s wrong? It''s Lin Yuling. As a native dog, it may not have the handsome and lovely appearance of other dogs, but it''s still very keen to smell. Tang an knows that Lin Yuling hugged herself when she smelled the girl''s unique body fragrance with a faint fresh taste.


    I have to say, it smells really good. It''s faint. It''s like holding a handful of flowers and sweeping at the tip of your nose. The aroma left spreads and wraps your face, making people seem to be in a wonderful atmosphere.


    The most important thing is that Lin Yuling holds it tightly. Tang an can feel the softness from the side of her waist


    This softness distracted Tang an''s attention and briefly delayed his thinking about what to do now. Then Lin Yuling opened the door of the co driver''s seat, stuffed Tang an into the car and closed the door.


    What''s she doing? Tang an squatted in the co pilot''s seat, raised her paw and patted the window. Lin Yuling didn''t want to send herself to some small animal shelter to keep company with hordes of stray dogs.


    Alas, it''s really not good to meet Lin Yuling. Trouble will only become more troublesome. I should have taken the opportunity to escape just now. As a dog, where are you squatting? Are you going to be polite and say some thanks to her? It''s alright now!


    "Little dog, sit down, mom is driving!" Lin Yuling got on the other side.


    Tang Anya is itchy and has been taken advantage of by Lin Yuling. She has no way to talk back! Tang an knows that many dog owners like to call themselves parents when talking to cats and dogs, which makes Tang an speechless. Even if he likes cats and dogs again, he won''t call himself like this... If you are a dog, isn''t your whole family a dog? You want to be a dog. Have you asked your parents if your grandparents want to be a dog?


    Lin Yuling looked at Tang an, thought for a moment, reached over and tied her seat belt around Tang an.


    "Start the car first," Lin Yuling said, patting the steering wheel with both hands.


    Don''s eyes widened when he settled down. What do you mean by that? Can''t you really drive? But she drove the car just now!


    "I click here, here, here, here!" Lin Yuling started the car and said happily: "in fact, driving is very simple!"


    Tang an''s heart is hanging in midair. God, this is a female driver! How did you get on the female driver''s car and sit in the most dangerous co driver''s seat!


    "Little dog, don''t worry, mom can drive, but she''s not good at driving this car!" said Lin Yuling and drove the car into the driveway.


    Looking at her posture and movements, Tang an felt relieved and pondered. When she reached the door of the reception center, she opened the door and ran away.


    But after a long journey, Tang an discovered that Lin Yuling was going to return to Wutong lane. Did she not plan to send herself to the small animal shelter? What does she want? She doesn''t seem to be interested in eating dog hot pot.


    But it''s good to save yourself running in the deserted street in the middle of the night, looking for the way home.


    Lin Yuling drove on, and soon came to Wutong lane and came to her house.


    Open the door and get off. Our general is about to escape. Tang an squats in the co pilot''s seat and is eager to try.


    "What a good little dog. She has been obedient and didn''t move around!" Lin Yuling tilted her head, showed a lovely smile, and stroked Tang an''s head and ears.


    It''s quite comfortable... With this feeling, Tang an immediately straightened her ears to prevent Lin Yuling from touching. Sang Mengmeng likes to be touched. Would she like to be touched?


    "How lovely!" seeing Tang an erect her ears, Lin Yuling smiled and pinched Tang an''s ears.


    Open the door and get out! Don Ann doesn''t enjoy being treated like a pet.


    To Tang an''s surprise, Lin Yuling didn''t get off at all. She pressed a button on the steering wheel and the whole car began to sink!


    This is the garage! Tang an couldn''t help getting up and lying on the window glass. She desperately found that she paid little attention to her neighbor''s mansion. There was such a big garage under Lin Yuling''s house!


    The car landed safely in the garage, the door on the top of the head was tightly closed, and then the lights in the whole garage lit up. Tang an leaned over the window and looked at it. At a glance, the big garage, which had been parked for three cars and still seemed empty, was all sealed concrete walls in all directions.


    There is an elevator directly ahead, but there is no doubt that it leads to the interior of the house above. Tang an wants to escape, so he can only go out the same way or take the elevator in front.


    In other words, he can''t escape from the car now. At most, he runs around in the garage.


    As a dog, how can you open the elevator and escape? What''s more, Tang an has realized the strong security monitoring of Lin Yuling''s home. There can be no monitoring in a place like the garage. Tang an can''t change back to a person here and find another way to escape.


    Tang an was so depressed that he didn''t want to move in the co pilot''s seat.


    Lin Yuling got off happily, opened the door of the co driver''s seat, and then opened her arms, "little dog, come on, mom, hold you upstairs."


    Tang an doesn''t move. Do you want our general to throw himself into the arms? Depressed Tang an is a little arrogant.


    Lin Yuling didn''t care. She reached out and hugged Tang an.


    The incomparably soft mind and the body fragrance make Tang an feel a little better. Forget it, don''t act rashly first, and then find a chance. When you enter the room, you can run away. As long as you run to Lin Yuling''s room and jump out of her window, you can go straight home.


    A local dog also weighs dozens of kilograms. Is it tired to hold it? Tang an thought about these things and distracted himself... He felt the softness of Lin Yuling''s chest. This wonderful feeling impacted his inherent dislike for Lin Yuling.


    Lin Yuling got into the garage elevator. When she came out, Lin Yuling put down Tang an. Tang an quickly ran to the center of the room and stared. Usually, she always opened the window to peep into Lin Yuling''s room in the next yard. Now the window is actually closed!


    The edge of the closed window is tightly closed, which is a window lock that can''t be opened with claws or knocked open at all.


    Tang an turned back again and the elevator door closed, but Tang an saw at a glance that the elevator door was a fingerprint switch!


    Tang an looked at her claws. Are they OK?


    Even so, there is a door in Lin Yuling''s room that leads to the downstairs and her own yard. It doesn''t have a door handle!


    Without the door handle, Tang an''s thought of jumping up and holding the door handle open was stopped.


    It''s also the fingerprint sect. Tang an is very angry. I hate fingerprints!? Tang an squatted on the ground, an angry and desperate posture of a local dog.


    After squatting for a while, Tang an gradually calmed down and recovered. Why is he so grumpy? Is it a side effect of becoming a dog? Just squat here and wait for the opportunity. I can''t really be locked here by Lin Yuling all the time. It''s a big deal. When Lin Yuling goes to bed, I''ll change back into a person and secretly open the window.


    Lin Yuling''s master bedroom can''t also be equipped with monitoring. He can become a man and a dog in this room, as long as Lin Yuling doesn''t find out.


    Thinking of this, Tang an calmed down and looked at Lin Yuling''s room.


    Lin Yuling''s room is very big. According to Tang an''s understanding of the houses in this area, Lin Yuling''s room should be connected by two rooms. It''s probably that Tang an and Nanmao''s rooms are connected together. Although the appearance of the house is a Chinese garden house, the interior is western decoration. Out of the elevator is a lounge. Behind the lounge is Lin Yuling''s master bedroom. The most prominent thing is a large princess bed, and a bird cage top full of lace is hung above.


    What narcissism! At the head of Lin Yuling''s bed and around the wall, there are many photos of herself and some group photos with other girls, but there is no doubt that the central focus of each photo is her.


    There is a photo wall in the lounge and a photo wall in the bedroom. Lin Yuling''s shapes and photos are large and small. Tang an is a little dizzy.


    These photos are not the kind of revealing photos that flirt, the ones that show their breasts, and the ones that sell their legs. Tang an can''t help but wonder, isn''t Lin Yuling really popular on the Internet?


    There are thousands of stars, big and small. How can you know everyone? Tang an thought that the possibility that Lin Yuling was a net star was greatly reduced.


    But even if she is really a big star, it has nothing to do with herself. Tang an doesn''t think it''s good to be a neighbor with a beautiful star... If it''s her favorite idol, she feels different and will be a little happy.

 Chapter 103

    When the room is large and you live alone for a long time, you will feel particularly empty.


    Or that''s why Lin Yuling likes to peep into her neighbor''s yard when she''s free.


    Tang an thought about some details of Lin Yuling''s life, then looked up and found that Lin Yuling was singing.


    Girls sing when they take a bath. Tang an has heard that Lin Yuling seems to be going to take a bath. Her songs are very nice.


    Tang an has heard this song. Zhang Yuying likes it very much. The tone and lyrics of the girl department are suitable for girls who like to sell cute and dress cute. It is a girl''s taste of childishness.


    When Lin Yuling went to take a bath, she could run away.


    When a girl takes a bath, even if she is at home alone, she probably gets used to closing the bathroom door, and then the bath time will be longer. At that time, she will become a person, open the window and jump out.


    Even if Lin Yuling came out after taking a bath and found that the window door was open, it was strange how a dog could open the window door. Tang an couldn''t care about it.


    Lin Yuling took a towel and saw Tang an squatting there motionless. She also squatted down. She glanced at Tang an and said with a smile: "little dog, what are you thinking? At the first sight, I thought you were a special dog. What a deep feeling, just like a philosopher!"


    Tang an squints at Lin Yuling. Elder sister, go take a bath!


    "It''s so cute! Her squint looks like Doge!" Lin Yuling reached over and grabbed Tang an''s head.


    Tang an quickly turned aside.


    "Let''s go and take a bath for you!" Lin Yuling didn''t insist on touching Tang an''s head and picked him up again.


    Don Ann was shocked. What? Lin Yuling has been busy in the bathroom for a while. Is she going to give him a bath?


    How do you think Tang an is just a stray local dog? Where can ordinary local dogs enjoy the treatment of having someone help take a bath? Tang an never thought Lin Yuling would do that!


    There is no doubt that Lin Yuling is not the kind of dog keeper who will choose famous dogs for vanity. In her eyes, it seems that as long as she is a cat and dog, she will be lovely. Even if she is a stray local dog, Lin Yuling will not dislike it


    Let her hold it. Tang an didn''t want Lin Yuling to bathe herself. She struggled and ran out of Lin Yuling''s arms.


    "Hey... Don''t run, mom gave you a clean bath!" Lin Yuling rushed over again. Tang an quickly dodged and could no longer be caught by Lin Yuling.


    "Why not be good? It''s more lovely after taking a bath!" Lin Yuling clapped her hands and approached Tang an.


    Tang an quickly jumped away and ran past Lin Yuling.


    Lin Yuling helplessly looked at Tang an, thought about it, came to the lounge, opened the refrigerator, took a ham sausage, peeled it, and shook it in front of Tang an.


    Tang an is really a little hungry, but how can he be tempted by Lin Yuling''s ham sausage?


    "Darling, come and eat ham sausage. There will be ham sausage in the bath!" Lin Yuling found Tang an looking at the ham sausage and retreated step by step to the bathroom door, trying to lure Tang an to catch him nearby.


    Tang an squats far away. Our general is not Mengmeng!


    Seeing that Tang an was unmoved, Lin Yuling had no choice, but felt more and more that she had found treasure today. In fact, the breed and appearance of dogs are not the most important. The key is to have personality!


    "Good dog, take a bath first. After taking a bath, mother will take you for a walk to dry your hair!" Lin Yuling found that the temptation was not successful and began to reason with the dog.


    What a psycho. You talk to the dog. Does the dog understand? Tang an thinks of Lin Yuling with disdain, but Lin Yuling''s words are very tempting. After taking a bath and going for a walk, he can take the opportunity to escape!


    As for Lin Yuling''s taking a walk in the middle of the night, which ordinary people don''t do, Tang an doesn''t think much. If she wants everything to be normal, it''s not Lin Yuling.


    If you have to wait until she goes to bed, who knows how long it will take! After all, Lin Yuling''s spirit now feels that she won''t want to sleep at all for a while.


    In order to escape, take a bath first... Tang an is at ease. When Lin Yuling gets Tang an wet in the bathroom, Tang an shakes her cat hard, and then gets Lin Yuling wet and splashes her with water. In this way, Lin Yuling will take a bath and she can take advantage of this opportunity to escape!


    What a wonderful plan! Tang an thought and walked steadily towards Lin Yuling step by step.


    "Good boy, my dog is smart and can understand what my mother says!" Lin Yuling was very happy. She felt that the dog was very human. At the first sight, she felt that his eyes could speak, and his heart would think the same thing.


    I''m your father! Tang an can''t let Lin Yuling take advantage of Bai.


    Tang an walked to the bathroom to avoid Lin Yuling holding herself.


    Lin Yuling''s bathroom is very large. There is a sauna room at one end of the bathroom. There is a Mac embedded in the wall. The bathtub is equipped with a multimedia system. I feel that taking a bath here is quite enjoyable.


    Lin Yuling is a girl after all. Girls love to pay attention to it. Even if she has a flood of love, she won''t put the dog she just brought home in her bathtub, so Lin Yuling picked up a shower and connected it to the outlet to flush Tang an.


    Tang an squatted on the ground and watched Lin Yuling test the water temperature. Then he waited for Lin Yuling to get it wet and shook her all over.


    "From now on, this is your home. You don''t have to wander anymore. How are you? Are you happy?" Lin Yuling asked Tang an by touching her back.


    I''m not happy. The general''s home is next door.


    "By the way, I have to give you a name. I can''t always call you a little dog. It''s pathetic that a little dog doesn''t have a name!" Lin Yuling put down the shower and began to think about what name to give the dog.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yuling showed a proud smile on her face, "just call you Tang an, how about it? But Tang an is very annoying. Xiao Tang an, you are my mother''s baby, but you should be obedient!"


    Lin Yuling! Tang an glared at Lin Yuling, an asshole. Fortunately, he made a little change to her. How did he know that she was going to be named Tang an when she picked up a dog in the street!


    "Xiao Tang''an, come to take a bath! Hee hee." Lin Yuling was very happy. "Xiao Tang''an, come on, darling, will you call your mother!"


    Tang an could only stare at her with bulging eyes and wanted to bite her.


    Lin Yuling adjusted the water temperature, tried to flush Tang an''s back, and said, "Xiao Tang an, if you feel too hot, tell your mother!"


    I really thought dogs could talk! Tang an didn''t expect that Lin Yuling could talk to the dog so long.


    The warm water flowed on him, but Tang an didn''t feel comfortable at all. He just felt that his hair was sticky and became particularly heavy on him, so Tang an stood up straight and began to shake immediately.


    "Ha ha... Fortunately, mom is smart, or she will be wet by your naughty skin!" Lin Yuling moved back when Tang an stood up straight.


    Some water splashed on her, but not much. Lin Yuling continued to bathe Tang an.


    Tang an''s first plan failed, so she must be careful. When she doesn''t pay attention, she must shake her through.


    Finally, Lin Yuling drenched Tang an and stood up to wash Tang an with shampoo.


    "This shampoo is very useful. It shouldn''t be allergic to Tang an?" Lin Yuling said to herself while holding a bottle of shampoo. "I''ll buy it for dogs tomorrow!"


    While she was distracted, Tang an, who had been squatting obediently, immediately began to shake.


    "Ah... Tang an, you are naughty again!" Lin Yuling giggled to avoid.


    Tang an chased her and kept shaking beside her.


    Lin Yuling simply hid in the sauna.


    Tang an stood outside the door and looked at her to see how long she could hide inside. Anyway, she was wet.


    After watching for a while, Lin Yuling seemed to be playing with him.


    So Tang an stopped standing outside the door and went aside. The bathroom door was closed. Now was not the time for him to escape.


    Lin Yuling hid in the sauna for a while, then came out and went to Tang an: "Xiao Tang an, why are you so naughty? Come on, mom, take a bath for you!"


    Wash it yourself! Tang an was lying on the ground. Her original intention was to let her get some water on the floor. In this way, she would dislike Lin Yuling and couldn''t stand taking a bath.


    So Tang an quickly stood up and continued to shake.


    "Why are you so bad? Mom is angry!" Lin Yuling was shaken by Tang an again and said angrily.


    If you want to be angry, you''d better drive our general out. Tang an intensified and rushed to Lin Yuling.


    "Darling, do you want your mother to hug?" Lin Yuling hugged Tang an.


    Tang an was stunned. You should go to take a bath quickly. Who wants you to hug! You think you are sister Zhilin, hug everywhere.


    Lin Yuling hugged Tang an, stroked his back and said, "it''s really poor. She must have been wandering outside for too long... But she''s still very clean. In the future, her mother will treat you well and buy you a lot of snacks, toys and new clothes. She''s definitely much happier than the cats and dogs next door."


    Can you not think so much about your neighbor''s house all the time? Tang an jumped out of Lin Yuling''s arms.


    But at this time, Lin Yuling was already wet. Tang an couldn''t help holding her breath. The wet clothes adhered to her skin. You can clearly see the body under her clothes. Miaoman''s posture was looming and full of temptation.


    "Hey, you''re all wet. Wait until mom takes off her clothes and give you a bath." Lin Yuling stopped holding Tang an and stood in the middle of the bathroom and began to take off her clothes.


    Tang an was shocked and turned his head. He didn''t want to have such an affair, let alone take advantage of Lin Yuling.


    I feel that this has taken advantage of Lin Yuling. I will feel guilty when I meet her in the future. At that time, Lin Yuling will make trouble. She doesn''t feel so justified when she hates her.


    Tang an can only stand there stiff all over. As a man, there is a beautiful and excellent girl taking off her clothes behind her. Who can understand the feeling that she wants to see but can''t see, feels guilty when she sees it, and suffers when she doesn''t see it?


    (harmony patch, word number filling, does not affect the subscription price) (harmony patch, word number filling, does not affect the subscription price)

 Chapter 104

    Tang an returned to his yard and took a long breath. After all, his yard felt most comfortable and full of relaxed security.


    Worried that Lin Yuling found the earth dog missing after taking a bath, she looked around again. Tang an hurried into the house and went upstairs to her room to dress herself.


    After changing clothes, Tang an didn''t think it would be settled.


    It''s not finished so soon. Tang an vaguely feels that there is still trouble... It''s impossible for Lin Yuling to be as easy as Tang an''s wishes. Tang an thinks so.


    The essence is that Lin Yuling is a troublemaker, so things will be endless, so people can''t settle down like this.


    With Lin Yuling''s character, she worked so hard to get it back, then took a bath, brushed her hair and dried it. She also gave a name. The dog she was going to take to find a little bitch tomorrow was gone. Would Lin Yuling give up easily?


    This is completely impossible. Tang an thinks with his toes that Lin Yuling will definitely find a dog. Otherwise, how can she live up to the flood of love from genuine loving people like her?


    The window is open. Normal people will run to the window and have a look, as will Lin Yuling. Then she will come to Tang an''s house for trouble, even in the middle of the night.


    If people like Lin Yuling would be more embarrassed to disturb their neighbors in the middle of the night, everything would not have happened before.


    With this in mind, Tang an can''t go to sleep safely. He waits for Lin Yuling to come to the door. Otherwise, Lin Yuling will make a big noise, which may wake Nanmao and sang Mengmeng. These two won''t tolerate her. In order to avoid the expansion of things, Tang an decides to welcome Lin Yuling at the first time.


    After waiting for a minute, Tang an felt that she couldn''t do this. She had to completely lead away the trouble and couldn''t let Lin Yuling come to the door.


    So Tang an pinched the gold teeth, became the majestic earth dog gold teeth general again, ran out quickly, and then jumped onto the wall and squatted.


    After squatting for a few minutes, Tang an, with her ears pricked, heard the sound of the bathroom door opening in Lin Yuling''s room.


    Lin Yuling is still singing a song. The song composed of "Wang" changing tone is a familiar song, but Tang an doesn''t remember the specific name, because Tang an usually listens to songs, never learns, and doesn''t care what the name of the song is.


    The singing stopped suddenly, and then Lin Yuling began to shout, "Tang an, Tang an, Xiao Tang an?"


    Of course, she''s not calling her neighbor. She''s just calling her dog. At the thought of Lin Yuling naming her dog, Tang an feels that she can''t have half a good face when she sees Lin Yuling in the future... After all, there''s no way to scold her directly for this kind of thing. However, Tang an should have no reason to know that Lin Yuling named her native dog.


    "Oh, how did the window open!" Lin Yuling finally found out and ran to the window to look around. After a look, Lin Yuling retracted her head and continued to shout "Tang an" while preparing to close the window.


    Can''t this stupid woman think of her "little Tang an" jumping out of the window when she sees the window open?


    So Tang an quickly opened her mouth and called twice. The voice was loud and clear, cutting through the night sky.


    When Lin Yuling heard it, she quickly opened the window, looked left and right, saw her little earth dog along the voice, and hurriedly shouted, "Tang an!"


    After shouting, Lin Yuling was startled, covered her mouth, lowered her voice, and whispered, "good boy, mom''s little Tang an, come back!"


    I''m your father! Tang an heart scolded a hit back, and then stepped on the fence and jumped to the streets of Wutong lane. Lin Yuling clearly saw that her little dog had not run to Tang''s yard. Instead, she ran to the street with a dog. She wanted to find a dog and had nothing to do with Tang An''s family.


    In this way, the matter was satisfactorily solved. Tang an ran and admired his wit and thoughtfulness.


    After running to a deserted corner and making sure there were no surveillance cameras around, Tang an turned with her golden teeth in her mouth, and then walked home.


    Walking, Tang an heard someone calling his name.


    "Tang an, Tang an, little Tang an!"


    There is no doubt that Lin Yuling ran out to find her local dog in the middle of the night. Tang an didn''t expect her to be so persistent... But yes, as a caring person, her dog ran away and couldn''t even find it.


    "You call me?" Tang an walked over and deliberately looked at Lin Yuling with confused eyes. "Why did you call my name here in the middle of the night?"


    Lin Yuling was startled and hurriedly stepped back. "Why are you here?"


    She named her dog Tang''an. When she met the real Tang''an, Lin Yuling was still a little guilty.


    "I''m hungry. I just came back from supper." Tang an said without changing his face, and then asked, "Why are you calling my name?"


    "You... You heard me wrong... I''m calling... I''m calling..." Lin Yuling''s eyes turned around, quick witted, "I''m calling hot, hot... Hot..."


    "You''ve been burned?" Tang an sneered. "Or is the ground on fire?"


    "My dog... I lost my dog. I''m looking for my dog. Its name is hot." Lin Yuling found a reason and firmly believed in her reason. That''s how Tang an couldn''t trouble herself.


    "Your dog''s name is hot? You won''t call your dog Tang an." the woman can really talk nonsense, Tang an thought, staring at Lin Yuling.


    You have no evidence. Why are you staring at me? Looking left and right, Lin Yuling said confidently, "I just want to call my dog Tang an! Besides, if you call Tang an, my dog can''t call Tang an? What''s the reason!"


    "That''s OK. If you name your dog Tang''an, I''ll name my bike Lin Yuling." Tang''an said with a sneer. Women are really unreasonable. Men are just casting pearls before swine when they reason with them. However, in some aspects, women are naturally weak and they can''t take advantage of it.


    "Why did you call your bike Lin Yuling?" Lin Yuling was stunned. If Tang an said to call pigs, dogs and cats Lin Yuling, in his eyes, he meant to scold her, but generally no one scolds who is a bike?


    Tang an smiled, but she wasn''t very angry. This stupid woman hasn''t reacted yet.


    "You..." seeing Tang an''s smile, Lin Yuling woke up, this obscene and low-level guy!


    Bicycles are used to ride. Tang an named his bike Lin Yuling. Doesn''t that mean he rides Lin Yuling every day?


    "If you don''t name your dog Tang''an, I won''t name my bike Lin Yuling." Tang''an doesn''t laugh. He doesn''t want to be an obscene image. Then tell Lin Yuling the truth: "respect is mutual. If you respect me, I respect you. When you don''t respect others, it means you don''t respect yourself."


    Tang an''s words were truly justified. Lin Yuling blushed and was speechless.


    "I won''t tell you. I''m going to find my dog!" Lin Yuling refused to easily admit her mistake in front of Tang an, bowed her head, turned and left.


    Tang an hesitated and shouted to Lin Yuling, "where can you find it in the middle of the night?"


    "Look everywhere! Go to the place where I found it. Maybe it ran to the place where it used to be. It''s not used to its new home." Lin Yuling said, and then went on.


    "You can look for it tomorrow." Tang an said expressionless, "you are a girl running around in the middle of the night. Have you thought about the danger?"


    Tang an is really worried about Lin Yuling. After all, she led her out by herself. If something happened to her, Tang an will have a disturbed conscience.


    It can''t be said that Lin Yuling was nosy and then a series of things happened. After some disasters or misfortunes, Tang an won''t want to investigate the ultimate responsibility and blame others. He can feel at ease. He will only feel uneasy if he can stop without doing it.


    Tang an doesn''t want to worry about herself, so she will try to stop Lin Yuling, so as not to worry about her conscience if something really happens to her.


    The mind of normal people is like this. The thinking of people who are too selfish and too virgin is wonderful, or they can''t understand.


    "I won''t find it tomorrow!" Lin Yuling''s eyes were moist.


    Tang an is helpless. This is what the so-called caring people hate most. They have many things and will make others have to do more troublesome things.


    "You call your sister, aunt or assistant." although Lin Yuling is a annoying neighbor, Tang an can''t indifferently watch Lin Yuling run around in the middle of the night.


    "In the middle of the night, I suddenly called her to find a dog... Am I so capricious?" Lin Yuling snorted. Tang an thought she was that kind of person!


    With that, Lin Yuling went on and shouted, "dog, little dog! Where are you!"


    Finally I didn''t call Tang an. Tang an looked at her back and followed her.


    Hearing the footsteps behind her, Lin Yuling turned her head, looked at Tang an for unknown reasons, then turned her eyes with suspicious eyes, and suddenly her face changed.


    "OK... Whatever you..." seeing Lin Yuling, Tang an turned around and left without a fight.


    Lin Yuling hurried to catch up and grabbed Tang an''s arm.


    "Did you just think I was going to have a bad intention towards you?" Tang an said angrily. This stupid woman can really think!


    "You scared me at first... Then you followed me. I was so beautiful, lovely and in good shape... In the middle of the night, what if you were a beast?" Lin Yuling thought her analysis was very reasonable.


    Tang an is funny and angry. He has a thick skin. He boasts that he doesn''t blush at all.


    "Come and find it with me... I''ll give you 10000 yuan!" of course, Lin Yuling won''t ask Tang an for help. They are not good friends, but at least they are neighbors. Tang an is a person with a girlfriend. Her girlfriend is also beautiful and lovely. Suddenly, there is little possibility that she will rape herself. She can still trust so many nail caps.


    "I don''t want your money, as long as you close the window, don''t look at my house, and don''t pay attention to my cats and dogs." Tang an certainly won''t want her money. Anyway, the dog Lin Yuling will never find it.


    "OK!" Lin Yuling nodded fiercely, as long as she found her son Tang an... No, her little dog Tang an... No, her little dog! Who cares about his cats and dogs.

 Chapter 105

    When walking with a boy, even if it is a annoying neighbor, she should have a full sense of security. Lin Yuling shouted and looked around.


    Tang an put his hands in his pockets. He knew Lin Yuling couldn''t find it, so just follow him.


    "You also help shout!" after walking some way, Lin Yuling turned back and said to Tang an.


    "It''s no use shouting. The dog is not familiar with you. It may not remember your voice, let alone mine?" Tang an shook his head and shouted. No dog would agree.


    Unless there''s a dog named "broken throat".


    Lin Yuling found that what Tang an said was very reasonable. She felt that the hope of finding it was even more slim, and walked forward angrily.


    "Why did you say it ran away?" after taking a few steps, Lin Yuling turned back and asked Tang an.


    "How did your dog come?" Tang an asked, pretending not to know.


    "I''m hungry tonight. I''m going to have supper... And then I met a poor little dog on the road." Lin Yuling said sadly.


    "What a pitiful way?" Tang an didn''t think he looked very pitiful at that time.


    Lin Yuling held her hands in front of her chest and looked back at Tang an: "you didn''t see it at that time. It was limping, was hurt all over, and there were traces of blood everywhere. Obviously, it had experienced a hard escape."


    At that time, our general just walked leisurely through the night market and saw many girls'' thighs and skirt bottoms. How did it become a hard escape?


    "It''s such a poor little dog. I don''t know what kind of dark past I''ve experienced. When I saw it, a group of people, more than a dozen... No, there should be dozens of people around it. The situation is very critical!" Lin Yuling continued with tears in her eyes.


    Tang an looked at her expressionless. Make it up, you continue to make it up!


    "Why are dozens of people around it? Is it a peerless demon king? These people are preparing to fight it one after another for the safety of the earth?" Tang an asked.


    "Of course not. How can such a poor and lovely little dog be the peerless demon king? It''s just a poor little dog, and these people are just inhuman and crazy guys. They can''t see the pity and loveliness of the little dog, let alone understand that the dog is the most loyal friend of mankind and just wants to eat it!" Lin Yuling looked at Tang an angrily, It seems that Tang an is the one who wants to eat Tang an.


    The corners of Tang an''s eyes jumped. If she was the dog involved, Tang an would believe her.


    "When you were in such a hurry, you stood up and saved the poor little dog?" Tang an asked.


    Lin Yuling pursed her mouth and nodded, "Yes! I rushed directly into the crowd, stopped them from doing evil, complained loudly about their evil deeds, and told them the story that dogs are human''s best friends. After touching human and animal stories, they realized their mistakes, apologized bitterly, and promised to join the small animal protection association and actively save the world Small animals in a state of displacement and survival crisis! "


    "Didn''t you give them thousands of dollars to send them away?" Tang an couldn''t help but want to expose her. It''s bullshit! Even if several hooligans exaggerated to ten times the number, they were influenced by you! Didn''t people think they were happy to kill you and leave?


    "How do you know!" Lin Yuling looked at Tang''an in surprise and said hurriedly, "how do you know the situation at that time? No, they were influenced by me and left. Then I took the little dog home to heal and bathe it."


    He turned so quickly and made a clever remedy. With Tang an''s IQ, she certainly couldn''t find her loophole. Lin Yuling thought so to comfort herself, and then nodded secretly. That''s it.


    Tang an didn''t bother to talk to her and said, "let''s go to the place where you found the dog."


    There is a night market with food. Now Tang an is really hungry.


    Lin Yuling thinks so too. Heroes think alike... No, he is the hero. He is the hero who bravely saved the little dog. Tang an is at most the attendant hired by the hero.


    When I came to the night market, this time was not the busiest time in the night market. The flow of people had become scattered. Some stalls that had been completed with bad or too good business began to clean up. The midnight sprinkler passed by, making the road appear wet and reflective. Scattered garbage can be seen everywhere. The lights of shops on the street reflected everything around and made me happy The scene is like a nightclub girl with wonderful makeup faded and embarrassed by the red wine splashed on her face.


    Don''t mention the local dogs. There are no stray dogs. Instead, there is a master who leads him out to play. He must go to pick up chicken bones. Husky is being taught a cruel lesson.


    "Dogs can''t eat chicken bones, because chicken bones are very hard, which will hurt their esophagus and even cause life-threatening." seeing this scene, Lin Yuling asked Tang an to popularize science.


    "Oh, I see. So many stray dogs didn''t die. It must be because they all know that chicken bones can''t be eaten." Tang an said disapprovingly.


    When people are hungry, they even eat mud pies, not to mention dogs? Tang an didn''t feel the need to know this common sense.


    Lin Yuling is very disappointed with Tang an, but she has no hope for him. The cats and dogs in this family must live worse than death.


    "I didn''t see the little dog!" Lin Yuling became very sad again. Then she turned over the container of an automatic vending machine next to her and took a serious look.


    "You can hide something the size of a can there. How can it be there?" Tang an couldn''t understand her behavior.


    "If you don''t help me find it, don''t you allow me to look for it carefully!" Lin Yuling said loudly.


    "Take your time and I''ll have a Kanto cook." Tang an walked to the night snack stall next to him.


    When Lin Yuling heard her stomach muttering, she quickly looked up at Tang an. Fortunately, he certainly didn''t hear this sound, followed up and said, "I''m going to eat too. It''s my treat¡°


    The guests were all reasonable, so that they could eat with Tang an. Lin Yuling admired her wit very much.


    Tang Ancai didn''t care whether Lin Yuling was the treat or not. Just let her have it.


    The soup cooked in Kanto is shiny with pepper and oil. Balls of various colors, tofu and ingredients exude an attractive fragrance. After ordering good things to cook and scattering some scallions, the shopkeeper gave Tang an and Lin Yuling a bowl each. Lin Yuling, Emperor Xing, took off her mask and began to eat.


    I''m used to Lin Yuling wearing a mask. Of course, I''ve seen her not wearing a mask many times... I''ve even seen her wearing only a pair of underwear... When I think of this, Tang an doesn''t think Lin Yuling is so annoying and brainless. After all, she takes up so much convenience.


    "It''s delicious... Before high school, I always thought Kanto cooking was the best food in the world," said Lin Yuling happily.


    "Isn''t it baked sweet potato, spicy tofu and instant noodles?" Tang an also laughed.


    "I have better taste than you." Lin Yuling was a little proud.


    "Eating Kanto cooking also has taste." Tang an sniffed. "The most noble thing in the world is eating tea eggs and drinking Coca Cola, you know?"


    Lin Yuling almost spits out the beef balls in her mouth. Tang an is usually a serious nuisance and can even tell some cold jokes... This makes Lin Yuling a little happy because Lin Yuling can''t understand what Tang an said about Galen''s stem.


    Out of a certain mentality of taking advantage and not wanting to take more advantage, Tang an didn''t let Lin Yuling treat. He paid for it himself.


    "I''ll give you money back!" Lin Yuling looked like she wanted to make a clear account with Tang an.


    Tang an was too lazy to waste saliva on such things with her. He just said, "let''s go. Go further and have a look. If you can''t find you, give up."


    Lin Yuling nodded, "I''m going back to write a notice about finding a dog and offer a reward of 100000 yuan! This is a more effective way."


    Another hundred thousand... The rich people are really envious and jealous of her spirit. One hundred thousand yuan? One hundred thousand yuan can buy a ton of dog meat.


    Tang an really wants to earn this 100000 yuan and run away again!


    Of course, he won''t do that.


    The two continued to search in the night market. Tang an still followed her. Lin Yuling still looked at the vending machine, the trash can, under the newspaper, in the freezer of the night snack stall and so on


    Is Tang an ready that his local dog has been killed? Tang an silently looks at Lin Yuling, looking for a place where normal people won''t check at all, and blocks the inexplicable and vigilant eyes of night stall owners and others.


    When she came to the last night snack stall, Lin Yuling suddenly stopped. Tang an looked at it. The people sitting on the night snack stall were the field men and women.

 Chapter 106

    I picked up five thousand yuan in vain. This amount is not ecstatic or of great use, but there is no doubt that it is a refreshing thing, so it is the best choice to eat, drink and waste.


    So the party went to the bar to play for a while. It was rare to be rich, and then they came back to the familiar night snack stall to eat special food. The five people in the party ordered more than ten dishes and two pots of hot pot, which was very hot.


    The field men and women didn''t know Tang an, and Lin Yuling changed her clothes, but when Lin Yuling put on her mask, several people remembered that the girl was the wronged head.


    Seeing that the other party was looking for something, the field man glanced at Tang an, didn''t say anything, and continued to greet: "come, come, let''s continue to eat."


    With that, the field man picked up a large piece of meat and blew it. The air suddenly overflowed with fragrance.


    This is a kind of provocation. Bai picked up 5000 yuan and stood in front of him. Naturally, it is a proud thing.


    Tang an frowned and felt a little upset, but now he has no excuse and reason to make trouble. After all, he is not a gangster and has no experience in looking for trouble.


    "Have you seen my dog?" Lin Yuling went over and said. After all, except herself, these people know what her dog looks like. They may recognize it when they see it.


    Earth dogs seem to be almost the same. They can''t describe any characteristics. It''s hard to describe when asking strangers.


    "Do you want more dogs?" the field man smiled, "five thousand one. How many do you want, and how many do we catch for you!"


    Such a wronged head is a rare one in a hundred years. If you don''t take the opportunity to get some cheap, you''ll be sorry for your parents and yourself.


    "I want the one just now!" Lin Yuling walked around the night snack stall and didn''t find her dog, but there were many bones on the ground and some suspicious blood and fur that made Lin Yuling angry.


    Hearing Lin Yuling say this, the field man knew that there was no hope of another slaughter. He couldn''t help being disappointed and angry. He ate a mouthful of meat, spit out a bone, pointed to the hot pot and said, "it''s right here. Do you want it?"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yuling was shocked.


    "It''s not interesting. I saw a dog just now. It seems to be the dog that bit me. In order to avoid it biting people everywhere, of course, I''ll kill it and eat it in hot pot." the field man tut sighed, "this meat is really fresh!"


    "Yes, it''s fresh and delicious!" the field woman also shouted.


    "Yes, a good dog will be eaten if he doesn''t get in the way, ha ha!"


    "Come on, do you want to eat together!"


    Several people followed the coax, and Lin Yuling couldn''t help clenching her fist.


    "It''s fragrant. I really don''t want to understand how such a fool can buy a local dog for 5000 yuan and 50 yuan a kilo in the hot pot shop, ha ha!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yuling walked slowly over, picked up the hot pot in the middle of the table and threw it on the field man!


    The field man was startled and hurried to dodge, but he was still splashed with soup. He immediately screamed and jumped with his feet staggering to the ground and rolled.


    Lin Yuling didn''t give up and continued to pour the soup in the hot pot everywhere.


    Several people were so frightened that the stool turned over, the table hit one side, and the owner of the night snack stall ran to the door with a kitchen knife.


    "I''m a grass mud horse, I''ll kill you!" the field man got scared and was angry. He grabbed the kitchen knife from the owner of the night snack stall and rushed over.


    When Lin Yuling saw the kitchen knife, she was startled, screamed, turned and ran away, greeting Tang an, "run, fool!"


    "Ah, I''m going to kill!" Lin Yuling shouted and ran away.


    The field man rushed over and saw Tang an standing in the middle of the road. He raised his hand and cut Tang an.


    In this age when people were like animals, Lin Yuling was a psychopath, but Lin Yuling was angered. Before she threw hot pot, she was also provoked by field men and others. It can be said that field men deserve it now.


    Now he picked up the kitchen knife and cut people. Of course, it was because Lin Yuling broke the hot pot and lost his reason. However, judging from his words and deeds, he knew that he was not a good commodity. Of course Tang an would not sympathize with him.


    This kitchen knife came to him unexpectedly. Tang an was only worried about whether Lin Yuling could run away. He didn''t expect it to affect the fish in the pond. Tang an instinctively flashed aside and stared at the kitchen knife. However, he found that at this moment, he felt that the action of the field man was a little slow because he could see the kitchen knife very clearly.


    The kitchen knife waved down, but Tang an didn''t panic at all. He stepped back, watched the kitchen knife draw in front of him, raised his hand and held the field man''s wrist. As soon as he grabbed it, he grabbed the kitchen knife.


    With a kitchen knife in his hand, Tang an was surprised. How could he be so sharp?


    It''s like meeting a child who thinks he is Altman. The child cries and rushes over. Of course, he can look at the child calmly. When the child''s arm reaches in front of his stomach, he gently holds the child''s fist.


    Tang an feels this way, because the children''s actions are not as fast and agile as adults after all, and their feelings are so calm, which is due to their mentality based on their visual observation, neural response and final judgment.


    "OK, you can fight, man, let''s go!" the field man was surprised. He in Tang an''s eyes and Tang an in his eyes were two completely different feelings. The field man only felt that Tang an''s action was very fast, so he was robbed of the kitchen knife before he had time to respond.


    It was just a moment when several other people rushed over, but they didn''t hold a knife. After all, they were splashed with hot pot soup. Only the field man was scalded and lost his mind. Others were not stupid. They really killed people. Everyone had to die.


    Tang an didn''t think how powerful he was. He must be able to hit five. Even if he could, he wouldn''t fight. He grabbed the field man''s neck, pushed the field man over there, turned and ran.


    "Pa¡°


    Rao was very calm when Tang an faced the kitchen knife. When he turned around, a tomato hit Tang an''s forehead.


    The bright tomato juice flowed down. As soon as Tang an wiped it, she saw that Lin Yuling, who was screaming and running away, didn''t run far, but stood not far away with a few tomatoes in her hand.


    There is no doubt that this tomato was hit by Lin Yuling.


    "Lin Yuling!" Tang an roared, ran over, grabbed Lin Yuling and ran.


    Lin Yuling was pulled by Tang an and ran fast. She easily lost all the other tomatoes.


    Tang an runs very fast. Fortunately, Lin Yuling also takes exercise and can barely keep up with Tang an''s footsteps.


    Tang an ran Lin Yuling across the street and into the park. Then, listening to the sound of chasing behind, Tang an hurried Lin Yuling into the pavilion and hid behind the wall.


    Tang an held her breath, and Lin Yuling also held her breath. The two were close to the wall, and the atmosphere dared not say a word.


    Footsteps and curses came from behind the wall. The two looked at each other. Lin Yuling''s eyes widened and grabbed Tang an''s palm.


    "Will we die?" Lin Yuling asked excitedly and nervously.


    "Shut up." Tang an scolded in a low voice and covered Lin Yuling''s mouth.


    Lin Yuling shook her head and struggled. Tang an''s palm was dirty and smelly!


    Listening to the sound completely disappear and go away, Tang Ancai released Lin Yuling''s mouth.


    "Bah... Bah... I want to brush my teeth!" said Lin Yuling.


    "I think you should brush your brain!" Tang an was very angry and grabbed Lin Yuling''s head for a few times.


    "Oh, it hurts, you bastard!" Lin Yuling raised her leg and kicked Tang an.


    Tang an raised her hand and slapped Lin Yuling on the calf. Lin Yuling felt pain and shouted, "Tang an, you bastard, hit me!"


    Tang an ignored her, turned and walked out of the park in the opposite direction.


    Lin Yuling didn''t dare to stay in the park alone. She hurried to follow Tang an and left.


    "I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to." Lin Yuling calmed down and remembered the tomato she had hit Tang an''s head.


    "I''m really crazy. I went crazy with you in the middle of the night." Tang an thought that Lin Yuling was the kind of person who should stick "God and ghost retreat" on her forehead.


    "But we still haven''t found the dog," said Lin Yuling in great frustration.


    "Haven''t you been eaten? I''m still looking for a fart," said Tang an.


    Hearing this, Lin Yuling burst into tears, squatted down and refused to take another step, "my poor little... Little dog!"


    Tang an ignored her and walked away. He could still hear Lin Yuling crying.


    Let her howl on the road all night and see how long she can howl.


    Do you want to pull her up? After all, the group didn''t seem to have gone far.


    Tang an was struggling. Lin Yuling got up, chased over and asked, "Tang an, do you think they lied to me? In fact, they didn''t eat my little dog at all?"


    "Where can I go?" Tang an, of course, knew it was not. He said impatiently, "just ask the owner of the nightclub tomorrow."


    Lin Yuling''s eyes lit up. It turned out that Tang an had a time of wit.


    I feel there is still great hope. I''m not sure that the little dog has been eaten. Lin Yuling is in a much better mood.


    "Just now... Thank you just now!" Lin Yuling thought she should be magnanimous. She can''t be a chicken like Tang an, so that she can gain a psychological advantage over Tang an. "I wanted to use tomatoes as a weapon, but I didn''t expect to hit you..."


    "What a powerful weapon. I''m only three meters away from you. You can hit my forehead so accurately. Why don''t you be a bomber?" Tang an said angrily.


    "I''m a popular idol singer who is popular with thousands of boys and girls. I''m not a bomber... What''s a bomber for?" Lin Yuling said inexplicably.


    Tang an stopped talking to her and walked forward.


    "Will you go with me to find the owner of the nightclub tomorrow?" although she was embarrassed to escape just now, Lin Yuling thought Tang an could be trusted. After all, Tang an took her hand and ran away without hesitation just now. She didn''t mean to leave her alone.


    Lin Yuling is well aware of Tang an''s running strength. As a villain, she must have a strong ability to escape.


    "Good, your sister." Tang an refused without hesitation.


    "Can you talk to me!" Lin Yuling was a little angry when she was stimulated by Tang an''s attitude one after another.


    "No," "I came to Wutong lane. Don''t really want to take this matter anymore.


    "You..." Lin Yuling patted Tang an''s courtyard door and refused to let go.


    Tang an came out and glared at Lin Yuling.


    Lin Yuling was frightened by his eyes, leaned against the wall, shrunk her arms, looked at Tang an, and whispered, "you... I warn you... I..."


    There seems to be nothing to threaten Tang an.


    "If you bother me again, I''ll hang you up and fight!" Tang an said fiercely.


    "I... I''m not afraid of you!" Lin Yuling said with her neck stuck.


    Tang an looked at Lin Yuling and felt a little strange. As a man, how could he be looked down upon by this crazy woman? Why isn''t she afraid of him? Does she think he''s not a man or something? Or do you think he is so arrogant because he is a man but has no ability to treat her?


    "Really?" Tang an sneered and grabbed Lin Yuling''s chest.


    After catching it, Lin Yuling was stunned and looked at Tang an rigidly.


    Tang an was also very surprised. He just felt his brain burst. What are you doing?


    After a moment of stalemate, Lin Yuling screamed, pushed Tang an away, and ran home in a panic.


    Tang an stood there and looked at his palm. He was very upset. What did he do just now? I can frighten her, straighten her and put a foot on her ass, but why do I grab her chest?


    I just want to scare her... But scaring people doesn''t need such direct obscenity!


    Is this obscene? Don''t count. Who makes her mindless and annoying? Shouldn''t girls know how to be reserved and keep a distance from boys?


    Tang an was depressed, patted his forehead, didn''t aftertaste the taste of grasping the milk dragon, and slowly walked home.


    Really, Lin Yuling completely lost her mind.

 Chapter 107

    The sun shines in the sky and the birds chirp. Today''s weather is fine. We go to school happily.


    After breakfast, Tang an and sang Mengmeng changed their military training clothes so that they didn''t have to change in the dressing room of the gymnasium. Nanmao also wants to go out, so we go out together.


    Nanmao looked at Tang an and sang Mengmeng''s camouflage clothes and nodded, "the painting and design of this color is intended to confuse the enemy''s investigation in field operations and play a role of camouflage."


    "Your Majesty is wise!" Tang an faintly feels that it is necessary to keep flattering. Nanmao seems to have no use. It is relieved from the state that he may attack Tang an at any time.


    But why? It seems that Nanmao likes to attack these two days. It wasn''t like this before. Is it puberty, so it''s very hot in the heart?


    This idea is just a thought. Tang an doesn''t dare to ask Nanmao.


    Nanmao only glanced at Tang an''s flattery and then said: "To camouflage and confuse and reduce the volume of individual units means that the possibility of being detected and exposed will be reduced. Like sang Mengmeng, the protrusions on her body are so obvious anyway, there is no need to camouflage. On the battlefield, the enemy will attack her chest. At the same time, because the female chest is attractive to men, it is equivalent to strengthening in disguise The enemy''s desire to attack. "


    "Do you have a big feud with my breasts?" Sang Mengmeng looked at Nanmao sympathetically. In fact, as a girl, although she often complains about the inconveniences of big breasts, this inconvenience is actually based on her sense of superiority over flat chested girls. Sang Mengmeng can also understand the grievances of flat chested girls.


    "I''m just making objective analysis and statement," Nanmao said disdainfully, "Why are men leading wars in human history? It''s because men don''t use the burden of chest. In the battlefield where they need to make full use of any advantage, the less the burden, the greater the hope of winning. Women can only use chest to do some work of confusion or assassination, mainly single person Temptation... You know, in the face of thousands of troops, like you This is a meaningless period when a girl rushed to the front of the enemy and suddenly tore her clothes and exposed her chest. "


    Sang Mengmeng looked at Nanmao strangely, "what''s your thinking? Why should I do that stupid thing! A girl''s chest can only be seen by a boy, you know?"


    "Naive... In a cruel war, you should do anything. You should cut off your chest when the enemy has an inherent impression of your body, and then install weapons in the vacant position, so that you can launch an unexpected attack." Nanmao stared at sang Mengmeng''s chest and said, as if he was going to help sang Mengmeng refit his body.


    Just like she''s going to refit a mechanical cat warrior.


    "This cat is really crazy!" Sang Mengmeng held her hands in front of her chest with some fear.


    A picture came to Tang an''s mind. Sang Mengmeng untied her clothes, and then the two little white cats suddenly jumped. The pink dots turned into bullets, or spewed out deadly white venom at high speed?


    God, this picture is too obscene. What are you thinking? Nanmao is neuropathy. Don''t follow neuropathy. What you think is more outrageous than what Nanmao said.


    Out of Wutong lane, Lin Yuling''s assistant, the middle-aged woman, nodded to Tang an and the two girls. She stopped the car outside Wutong lane and walked past.


    Thinking of Lin Yuling again, Tang an scratched her hair with a guilty heart.


    "Sang Mengmeng, when will you swear allegiance to me?" standing in front of the road symbolizing the development of human world civilization, Nanmao looked at the traffic and felt it was time to expand its aggressive power.


    "Why should I swear allegiance to you? Are you the incarnation of the five-star red flag?" Sang Mengmeng doesn''t want to. Sang Mengmeng won''t easily succumb to violence.


    "Tang an is responsible for telling you something." Sang Mengmeng sneered, "this world, countless worlds, all cats and dogs should serve me as king."


    Sang Mengmeng tilts her head to look at Tang an. Although Nanmao is still so annoying, her original hostility seems to be out of control. Nanmao''s feelings towards Tang an are different from her own... Nanmao doesn''t seem to mind giving herself more opportunities to communicate with Tang an.


    "We''ll talk later." Tang an and sang Mengmeng plan to go all the way to school. According to Nanmao, they should authorize him to tell sang Mengmeng the background of the beast spirit empire.


    "I''m going to the zoo," Nanmao said firmly.


    "Oh, then take a taxi." Tang an thought. The route to the zoo by subway was more complicated. He was worried that Nanmao was lost.


    Nanmao shook his head, stretched out a thin finger and ordered the tail of the black tiger forward.


    The black tiger forward''s tail stood up, then made a cry of "ow" and rushed forward quickly.


    Nanmao ran away with his skirt behind the black tiger forward.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen Nanmao running instead of walking." in Tang an''s impression, Nanmao seems to be very elegant in everything except when launching an attack. In other words, it''s slow and leisurely.


    Tang an had a feeling that Nanmao could run, as if she had never mastered the skill of "running" before.


    "I think we should buy more ordinary clothes for Nanmao. She wears too flashy, just like Lolita''s mother." Sang Mengmeng looks at Nanmao''s back with envy, because even if Nanmao is running, her back also reveals a very elegant and noble temperament. It doesn''t look like chasing a black cat in the street, It''s like chasing beautiful butterflies in some court garden.


    "Lolita''s mother is Luo''s mother?" Tang an knows this, because Zhang Yuying is also interested in this aspect, that is, some girls will like gorgeous skirts with fluffy hems. These skirts basically come from several major brands in Japan, and their dressing style is a little like miss Oufeng in Japanese animation.


    "Yes... By the way, master, what does Nanmao king want you to tell me?" seeing Nanmao leave, sang Mengmeng asked for business.


    Now that he has been authorized by Nanmao, Tang an tells sang Mengmeng the origin of Nanmao and the beast spirit empire.


    The two walked and talked all the way. They came to the school gate and stopped when they met Bai Yunxuan.


    "I won''t be loyal to Nanmao. You are my master. I''m only loyal to you!" Sang Mengmeng said loudly regardless of Bai Yunxuan.


    Bai Yunxuan looked at sang Mengmeng in surprise and asked, "what are you talking about... The lines of what story?"


    "This is our secret. We can''t tell outsiders." Sang Mengmeng said sorry.


    Seeing sang Mengmeng''s sincere and sorry look, Bai Yunxuan can only bite his teeth. This scheming bitch.


    It''s really hard to tell Bai Yunxuan about this, so Tang an doesn''t want Bai Yunxuan to step down. He just smiled, "it''s nothing. I''m kidding. Let''s go."


    Go to the gym together. Tang an is in the middle. Naturally, sang Mengmeng can''t walk with Bai Yunxuan. The two girls are left and right.


    "Bai Yunxuan, girls like gossip, don''t they?" Sang Mengmeng turned her head and looked at Bai Yunxuan and asked.


    Bai Yunxuan looked at sang Mengmeng warily and didn''t immediately answer. Sang Mengmeng was a kind of girl who had a lot of plans. She accidentally entered her suit. Today, sang Mengmeng tied two double horsetails, as if she had specially sorted out the bangs and painted eyelashes, which looked more pure and lovely.


    The more he likes to pretend to be a lovely girl, the more clever he is. Bai Yunxuan knows very well.


    "What''s the matter?" Sang Mengmeng looked at Bai Yunxuan. Bai Yunxuan had to reply, but his tone naturally revealed a lot of carelessness. He felt perfunctory and said he was not interested in talking to Sang Mengmeng.


    "You said you were always waiting for Tang an at the school gate. Wouldn''t others say anything?" Sang Mengmeng asked.


    "Just meet." men tend to speak for the weak. It''s impossible that sang Mengmeng has been targeting Bai Yunxuan. Tang an also helped sang Mengmeng to target Bai Yunxuan. They are not annoying or annoying girls.


    "How can I?" said Bai Yunxuan so directly. Bai Yunxuan was still a little embarrassed. His cheeks were slightly red. He glanced at Tang an, pursed his mouth and said, "besides, Tang an and I go to school together in primary and junior high schools. Who cares what others say?"


    "It''s different now. After all, we''ve grown up. We''re with Tang an like this. Do you think we''ll be said to be two women serving one husband or two women fighting for husband?" Sang Mengmeng smiled at Bai Yunxuan.


    Bai Yunxuan opened his mouth and blushed. After all, they are girls less than 20. How can they say this, let alone be said so.


    "You... You don''t want to face..." Bai Yunxuan stamped his feet in shame, turned and walked away alone.


    Tang an watched Bai Yunxuan leave, and then looked at sang Mengmeng with an expressionless face.


    Sang Mengmeng smiled.


    Tang an raised her hand and grabbed sang Mengmeng''s head. "Hey, why? I won''t like her. After all, she is a classmate... It''s hard to meet in the future."


    "But you don''t seem to care much now?" Sang Mengmeng narrowed her eyes and took Tang an''s arm. "I''m the most loyal little Wangwang. I want to drive away all the scheming girls with impure motives around the host!"


    "How do you know that other people''s scheming is not pure? I don''t have any place to let others spend their scheming." Tang an is very self-aware. He does have several beautiful girls around him now, but none of them is his girlfriend... Sang Mengmeng is a special case. In short, he is a little handsome. He hasn''t become a sweet cake for people to compete for.


    "Girls are like this... If they find that they don''t have a boyfriend, but their ex boyfriend is cheap again, she will have an unbalanced state of mind and especially want to take back her boyfriend from other women, but this doesn''t mean how much she loves her ex boyfriend, it''s just a woman''s state of mind." Sang Mengmeng said seriously, "I will never let the same woman hurt you a second time!"


    "As I said, she is not my ex girlfriend." Tang an was very helpless.


    "Whether it is or not, in short, if someone wants to hurt a girl, I''ll kill her!" Sang Mengmeng holds her fist and jumps like a brave boxer.


    "I''m not so worthless. A real man won''t be hurt by girls." Tang an smiled. Even if he was hurt, it''s just a thing of the past. He grew up after all, and similar things won''t happen the second time. That''s how men''s feelings are. Once hurt, they will grow up and converge, Will not be so full of innocence and expectation.

 Chapter 108

    Today''s sunny weather is still very suitable for instructors to torture people. After a whole morning, everyone is tired like a dog. Of course, real dogs are not so tired easily, just like Tang an and sang Mengmeng are still full of spirit... And sang YUEYE still goes to dinner after turning a few somersaults.


    Tang an received a text message from Nanmao: I''m in the zoo, 100000 turkeys.


    Where can Tang an sit still when he sees such a message? I hurried to take an afternoon''s leave. Fortunately, I was a class cadre. In addition, I had contact with the leaders of the department long ago. After I said hello to Liu Siyu, the Department approved the slip and asked him to take it to the instructor.


    The military training of Zhonghai university is so strict. Tang an holds a mobile phone and calls Nanmao while walking, but no one answers. However, since she says she is in a hurry, she must not be listening to the kitten singing.


    What could it be? Tang an is a little unsure, but Tang an doesn''t have the ability to drive a cat to lead the way, and then run to the zoo by himself. He only knows the general direction of the zoo, but since it''s urgent, of course, he should take a taxi to go faster.


    As the most economically developed city in China, any public facilities in Zhonghai have the world''s top construction standards and qualifications, and Zhonghai zoo is also very large. Tang an took a taxi to buy an online ticket first, went to the zoo to check the ticket, went in directly, and then called Nanmao.


    Although it is not a weekend, the zoo is still very lively. When the city is large, there are more people. When there are more people, there is no law. Some people are free on weekends, while some people are free on weekdays, and they are not free on weekends.


    Children live more regularly, either in kindergartens or primary schools. The rest of the young people in the zoo are mostly lovers or old people.


    Tang an looked at a girl of Nanmao''s age and found none, so it should not be difficult to find her.


    First make a phone call, and then find someone... What''s the matter with being in a hurry? Tang an is not very worried about Nanmao. He is only worried that others will suffer.


    Tang an called, but still didn''t answer. What''s the South cat doing? Why did you send a text message and then there was no message?


    Tang an walked aimlessly for two steps, came to the map of the zoo, prepared to figure out where Nanmao might go, looked at various scenic spots and animal distribution maps of the zoo, and then saw a scenic spot called "100000 turkeys"!


    Tang an was stunned and looked at the original message from Nanmao: I''m in the zoo, 100000 turkeys!


    Looking at the information and comparing with the map, Tang an determined that when Nanmao sent the information, she didn''t encounter anything urgent. She was just looking at the turkey!


    Tang an patted her forehead. How could she think that Nanmao was just typing the wrong words and that she said "ten thousand urgent" rather than "one hundred thousand turkeys"?


    There should be nothing in the world that will make Nanmao feel anxious.


    Do you want to go back to military training? It''s just that I''ve invited all the holidays. I''m still a little unwilling to go back. Tang an took a few steps and thought about it. Forget it, I''d better go to Nanmao.


    Continue to call Nanmao, and then Tang an listens to the unanswered prompt sound and comes to the "turkey garden" according to the instructions of the map.


    There are many turkeys in the turkey garden. The name "100000 turkeys" is also named for fun. It doesn''t mean that there are 100000 turkeys in the turkey garden. You know, turkeys are huge and can''t be raised like ordinary broilers. The zoo doesn''t have such a big place and cost to raise 100000 turkeys.


    There are still a lot of turkeys. When Tang an came to the turkey garden, he saw groups of turkeys, including male and female. The huge male chicken is majestic, with wings spread up to more than one meter and nearly two meters.


    Tang an soon saw Nanmao. She was throwing small stones at the turkey in the burning chicken garden. Her mobile phone was put aside by her. It seemed that when Tang an dialed her phone, the little cat''s singing bell was the accompaniment of her throwing small stones.


    While no one had discovered her uncivilized behavior and questioned her, Tang an hurried over and shouted, "Nanmao, what are you doing? Don''t throw a stone!"


    Hearing Tang an''s voice, Nanmao looked back in doubt, saw Tang an, and then continued to throw small stones into the turkey garden without expression.


    From a distance, it seemed that the staff came. Tang an hurriedly took her hand and walked away. He didn''t see a big sign next to it saying "no throwing sundries and feeding into the park. Violators will be fined 200 yuan - 1000 yuan"?


    Tang an doesn''t want to be fined. It will be very painful.


    Ran to the pavilion on one side and hid behind the tree. Nanmao hit Tang an''s hand: "let go of your claws!"


    Tang an let go and looked at her inexplicably: "why do you throw stones into the turkey garden? What''s the fun?"


    Nanmao disdained and said, "you''re too superficial. You just want to play. I''m just testing the reaction speed of those turkeys."


    "Why did you test the reaction speed of those turkeys?" Tang an still couldn''t understand Nanmao''s different interests.


    "Don''t you think these turkeys are suitable for riding?" Nanmao sat down and pointed to the steps in front of him.


    Tang an looked at the steps and then at Nanmao.


    "Go down two steps," said Nanmao with his head up.


    It''s not enough for Tang an to go down two steps... Tang an understands that the king of Nanmao wants to keep her in a high position, so Tang an needs to go down a little before she can look down.


    "Are these turkeys suitable for mounts? On our earth, horses are the most commonly considered suitable mounts," said Tang an. The word "ride" is next to the word "horse".


    Nanmao touched his hand and was just led by Tang an. He had some strange feelings. It must be related to his recent strange state. Nanmao tried to make his actions subtle and unobtrusive, soothing the feeling after a slight current on the skin on the back of his hand.


    "Stupid dog spirit clan, the horse is too big to be a horse. How can it be a horse? Even in the beast spirit Empire, the horse spirit clan is also responsible for driving artillery and other large equipment, rather than a simple horse." Nanmao still has no expression on his face and turns back to point to the "turkey garden", "After my morning test, Turkey is undoubtedly the most suitable mount."


    Tang an imagined the scene of Nanmao riding a turkey, and his eyes were dull. Where is the majesty of such a king?


    "You mean the mount of the cat spirit clan? If you become a cat, the size of the turkey is appropriate, but the turkey is still very clumsy. It should not be the best in fighting and running, and other creatures should be more suitable." Tang an frowned and thought carefully, suddenly realized, and put forward his own views for the South cat king.


    "I came to the zoo to investigate the mount and finally chose Turkey." Nanmao was unwilling to make more choices to Tang an and said calmly: "What I told you is my choice. As for why I choose this, there is no need to understand. You know, when you click some icons on your computer, you just need to get physiological excitement by watching them after clicking. Do you need to know why you can display these things through the action of the mouse? No Yes. "


    Tang an looked at Nanmao with a slight heat on his cheek. Nanmao narrowed his eyes, turned his head and didn''t look at him. His obscene eyes would molest Nanmao''s elegant and noble eyes.


    "Well, Turkey is the most suitable mount for your cat spirit clan, but what''s the significance?" Tang an thought. If every soldier of the beast spirit empire is a super power person like Nanmao and has a similar ability level as Nanmao, the earth may be really dangerous.


    However, as far as the performance of Nanmao is concerned, even though some of Nanmao''s psionic powers are powerful and shocking, in terms of the actual effect, Tang an feels that the psionic powers released by Nanmao, such as "wind power cat", are not as scary as a real bullet.


    Tang an can resist Nanmao''s attack on "wind power cat", but Tang an does not dare to resist a bullet... Even if Nanmao shows mercy to Tang an, even if the power of wind power cat increases ten times or a hundred times, can it be comparable to a shell or a missile?


    As for the army riding turkeys... How can this army conquer the earth? The cavalry on the earth has been eliminated. Thousands of turkeys charge and will only be made into a turkey dinner for Christmas. Tang an is very confused. Nanmao should know more about the force of the earth world through all aspects of understanding the earth world these days. Why are you still thinking about turkeys What about cavalry?


    It''s not as reliable as a mechanical cat warrior.


    "I want to make a turkey cavalry." Nanmao held his tiger hat and said majestically, "I know enough about the earth. It''s time to show the tusks of the beast spirit empire."


    Are you going to bite the earth king? Tang an stared at Nanmao dumbfounded. Is it safe enough to show the true face of aliens?


    Wutong what is the power of the South cat? The adorable army of the golden tooth in Wu Tong Lane, who has just mastered the adorable gold teeth, is now one of the black tiger strikers who are learning some dog''s movements and gestures. What power can we have to win the mulberry sprouting?


    With the current configuration, you want to reveal the tusks of the beast spirit Empire? With one shell, the whole general''s mansion will be destroyed.


    "What do you want? Don''t you mean to be careful and wait for the opportunity? Without the force of the beast spirit empire as the backing, your majesty, don''t act rashly now. Please think twice!" Tang an almost knelt down to her.

 Chapter 109

    What are the tusks of the Empire?


    On earth, the US emperor''s powerful naval, land and air forces and the aircraft carrier fleet across the seven seas are the US emperor''s tusks.


    Facing such tusks, the second artillery of the flower grower, the missiles named after the east wind, and the army composed of the most lovely and handsome people in the world are tusks that resist tusks.


    The tusk of the beast spirit Empire should be a powerful army under the command of the golden tooth general, or the super spiritual skill of the king Nanmao combined with the imperial power, but anyway... It won''t be a turkey cavalry.


    It can be imagined that when a black or white, dull or cute cat rode a turkey and rushed to the earth coalition army, facing the roaring artillery fire, did your tusks sell cute?


    You''ll only get your teeth pulled out.


    "Now the time is ripe," Nanmao said thoughtfully. "Besides, making a cavalry will not cause any impact."


    "Are you sure? Where is the cavalry?" Tang an said anxiously. "It shouldn''t be in the general''s mansion, too?"


    Tang an doesn''t want his family to become a zoo. There''s no problem with more cats and dogs, but Turkey? Tang an really doesn''t like this thing. It''s more attractive to turn Turkey into Turkey. Now, as the fighting chicken among chickens, Tang an feels that if there are more than ten turkeys in his family, he will consider moving.


    "You don''t need to worry about this..." Nanmao squinted at Tang an. "You''re questioning my decision again. Won''t you learn a lesson?"


    Tang an quickly stretched out his hand to block him, and said vigilantly, "king, Weichen is just discussing with the king. Negotiation and questioning are not the same thing, but knowing more can better cooperate with the king." Tang an''s attitude is still desirable. Nanmao nodded with satisfaction, but he doesn''t intend to say more at this time, Just took out a book to Tang an.


    "Selected works of Taizu!" Tang an didn''t expect Nanmao to take out the book of Zhenguo God at once, let alone that Nanmao would read it.


    However, in any case, Taizu has been in the elite of all mankind for thousands of years, and can be regarded as one of the top few people. It''s normal for Nanmao to pay attention to him.


    "This book systematically teaches people how to organize a class to overthrow another class and establish their own political power. The use of ideological weapons is particularly important. We must say that the essence of human beings in the history of thousands of years of struggle has gathered most of the book." "Don''t you think the situation of oppressed cats and dogs all over the world is very similar to the time when this book was born?"


    Tang an was stunned. Can this be connected? Can pet cats and dogs be regarded as a class? That''s bullshit.


    According to Nanmao, humans are the ruling class that cats and dogs need to overthrow? Nanmao is going to launch such a revolution?


    Or take the selected works of Taizu as the guiding ideology?


    "Revolution needs a mass base. King, you should know that although there are many cats and dogs in Zhonghai, there are few stray dogs and cats. The vast majority of cats and dogs live well, and they may not follow your revolution. What''s more, pets often have deep feelings with their owners, and you have to instigate them to rebel, which is as difficult as instigating me to betray you." Tang an shook his head and analyzed the feasibility of Nanmao action from reality.


    "Is it difficult to instigate you to betray me?" Nanmao said suspiciously.


    Tang an was very hurt and wanted to spit blood for Nanmao. He shouted, "of course, it''s very difficult, very difficult, very difficult!"


    "That''s good." Nanmao nodded with satisfaction.


    "Did you listen to what I said?" Tang an said helplessly.


    "What you said doesn''t need to be considered... As I told you, I''m the king of the beast spirit empire. I''m born with the talent to rule. All cats and dogs in the world, creatures that can accept spiritual power, will be awed by my coercion." Nanmao put his hands on his legs and looked at Tang an with dignity, "do you feel my coercion?"


    Tang an looked at the ears on her tiger hat for two or three seconds. Sure enough, she began to shake. Then Nanmao''s eyebrows moved vigilantly, her nose wrinkled, and her small mouth slowly pouted, gradually showing her dissatisfaction.


    "I feel it, I feel it." Tang an held back her smile and hurriedly said.


    "You dare laugh!"


    Nanmao has noticed Tang an''s smile that hasn''t completely burst out. He reaches out and pinches Tang an''s cheek, showing a fierce look, and angrily says, "you dare to laugh, you dare to laugh!"


    "Ah, ah, ah..." Tang an screamed.


    Two people were making trouble. A staff member came over, looked at Tang an and Nanmao, opened his mouth, shook his head, said nothing and left.


    Nanmao stopped pulling Tang an''s cheek, but he didn''t let go. He was slightly unhappy and asked suspiciously, "what did his movements and expressions mean just now?"


    "Depending on his age, he should have grown up in a more conservative era, so he should think that girls should not rudely tear boys'' cheeks. But he couldn''t judge whether we were brothers and sisters or lovers, so he didn''t know where to start, so he shook his head and turned away." Tang an said casually.


    "We''re like brothers and sisters?" Nanmao straightened his neck and looked at Tang an obliquely. "You''re so ugly and I''m so beautiful!"


    "Even if you are a peacock, I won''t be as ugly as a turkey. At least I''m at the level of a pheasant. We are close relatives and look alike." Tang an was deeply hit and unconvinced. Is he ugly? Obviously, there are girls who like it very much recently. Anyway, no matter whether they feel about the pursuer or not, as long as there are pursuers, the people who are pursued will have self-confidence.


    "Pheasant." Nanmao shouted, looking at Tang an without expression.


    Tang an opened her mouth and couldn''t respond... Call her peacock yourself. Can that be a fight back? It''s not derogatory, but she calls herself a pheasant, but Tang an can''t promise... I still feel at a loss.


    "Since we are not like brothers and sisters, we are like lovers?" Nanmao thought of another point.


    "No, no, no!" Tang an said important things three times. He waved his hand quickly. He didn''t want to take advantage of Nanmao in such things. He would die miserably.


    To Tang an''s surprise, Nanmao didn''t do anything or say anything. He just looked at Tang an without expression, and then turned his head, "let''s talk about the turkey."


    Well, the turkey thing is safer.


    "To build a turkey cavalry, you need to have turkey first," Nanmao said cautiously.


    Isn''t that nonsense? Tang an looked at Nanmao''s hat and said, suddenly felt that Nanmao was in harmony with the environment and theme of the zoo. She felt that she should be the king of the zoo, and the zoo should be her base.


    "We need a large number of turkeys, but it is difficult to form cavalry strength by directly buying turkeys on the market. We must hatch them and train them at the request of cavalry when they are still eggs." Nanmao then said, standing up and walking back to the place where he turned back, that is, the turkey garden of "100000 turkeys".


    "How to train an egg?" Tang an couldn''t understand. Is this prenatal education!


    "At that time, I will write a" secret script of training eggs ". You can read it." Nanmao said indifferently.


    Tang an really wants to slap himself. When Nanmao King talks, just listen to him. What are you doing? Now, it is estimated that there will be another post of "egg training general".


    "We should have eggs and a large number of eggs, which means we should have a large number of chickens. There can be fewer male turkeys, but more female turkeys should be better." the South cat glanced at Tang an.


    Tang an shuddered. King, why do you look at me when you talk about male and female turkeys?


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have the ability of the golden tooth king, otherwise you don''t need a male turkey." Nanmao said with great regret.


    Thank God! Tang an burst into tears. It turned out that it was a very lucky thing that she was not strong enough.


    Think again, Tang an once again determined that the king of gold teeth was really terrible. Fortunately, he was just a general of gold teeth.


    "Female turkeys begin their first egg laying cycle from 34 weeks. The egg laying period is from March to September every year, with 10 to 15 eggs each time. They lay eggs four to six cycles every year, and each cycle can lay 14 to 20 eggs, up to nearly 30 eggs at most." Nanmao stretched out his fingers. As a cat, although there are only 18 fingers and toes in total, But counting is still very convenient, "that is, one female turkey can provide 30 turkeys to become the future war horse."


    "You know so much about turkeys?" Tang an said in surprise. It seems that the South cat king has put his mind on this matter.


    Nanmao nodded, looked at Tang an and said, "next, it''s time for you to work."


    Tang an looked at the big turkeys running around in the turkey garden, touched his ass and said unacceptably, "king, I can''t hatch eggs!"


    Sure enough, the so-called "secret recipe for training eggs" is used when hatching eggs. Otherwise, how about prenatal education!


    "You can learn slowly by hatching eggs... No one in this world is born with knowledge and can master this skill." Nanmao didn''t say disappointed to Tang an, and his tone was very gentle.


    "I can eat eggs, hatch eggs, I will never do it!" Tang an said almost hysterically. At the thought of the picture of squatting in the chicken nest to hatch eggs, what are you doing alive?


    Nanmao just looked at Tang an and looked at Tang an calmly.


    "Black tiger forward, strongly recommend black tiger forward to you!" at this time, we must sell the black tiger forward. Tang an is like catching a life-saving straw.


    Nanmao thought and nodded. Indeed, the black tiger forward is more suitable than Nanmao, because the black tiger forward has rich hair, and the most important thing is that Tang an has other work to do. It''s too overqualified to incubate eggs alone.


    Hot milk, buy yogurt and wake Nanmao up. After all, these things are more important.

 Chapter 110

    After strongly recommending the black tiger forward, it means that Tang an can get rid of the fate of hatching eggs. As for the black tiger forward... Tang an can only secretly apologize, not to mention that the black tiger forward may not be interested in hatching eggs.


    Tang an secretly calls for danger. Compared with becoming a free running Tang Wang Wang, it is obvious that it is not so sad that he can only squat in his nest and hatch eggs.


    Better be a dog than a chicken, hatch an egg or die! Tang an created a powerful slogan.


    The problem of hatching eggs was temporarily solved, and the next problem was more important. Nanmao still looked at Tang''an. His eyelashes flashed, but his face still had no expression. His lips opened slightly, revealing white and wet teeth. Nanmao stretched out one hand and put his thumb and index finger in the ring. The other hand stretched out his index finger and stuffed his index finger into the ring of thumb and index finger, In and out.


    "Can you learn it well?" Tang an said reluctantly. If an ordinary girl did such an action, it would undoubtedly be a typical example of rebellious youth. But Tang an knew that Nanmao was not rebellious. She was just expressing something. The expression of image had nothing to do with obscenity and obscenity. It was simply what she wanted to do.


    "This is a hieroglyphic action," Nanmao continued.


    "I know, I know." Tang an raised her hand and motioned that she didn''t have to explain. This kind of action was assisted by many boys when swearing in primary school.


    "Turkeys usually mate naturally, but inbreeding should be prevented. Regardless of race, inbreeding is not conducive to breeding and optimizing the physical function and natural material of offspring." Nanmao stopped this pictographic action and pointed to a pair of male turkeys and female fire chickens in the distance. "You see, they are mating!"


    "I know!" Tang an covers her eyes and secretly looks around. Fortunately, no one is interested in "100000 turkeys" except Nanmao. Otherwise, it will be very humiliating to hear such a dialogue between herself and Nanmao.


    "However, for captive turkeys, turkeys do not have the awareness that they can not mate with close relatives. The most important point is that when breeding turkeys mate naturally, due to the great difference in body weight between male and female, female turkeys are often injured, resulting in the decline of female turkey''s reproductive ability and reduced production efficiency. Therefore, artificial insemination method has become the only way to solve this contradiction Therefore, the ratio of roosters to hens can be reduced from 1:4 to 5 to 1:30, which greatly reduces the feeding cost. "Nanmao said and began to do that again.


    I can''t bear to look straight at such a beautiful girl. Tang an doesn''t know how to describe such a picture. However, the most important thing is to notice whether anyone around sees her doing it.


    "When did you become an expert in turkey breeding?" Tang an said strangely. "You might as well come here to apply for a job as a turkey breeder, so that you can train your turkey and ride more conveniently."


    "This is my observation all morning." Nanmao raised his hand and patted Tang an on the shoulder, indicating that he should not be surprised, "Any captive organism can be cultivated in this way, and so will human beings when they are kept in captivity in the future... As the main manual workers, most of the males can be used to engage in hard work, leaving a few males with excellent genes to be kept in captivity at a ratio of about 1:30, so as to reproduce human beings."


    "Why are humans 1:30?" Tang an thought carefully. This is the proportion of a man''s 30 objects. Is this happiness or terror? It should be terror.


    "Normal men can meet the reproductive needs of five women in the way of natural pairing, but this is not desirable. They can reach 30 by artificial means. As for why it is 30, isn''t it very simple? 30 days a month, that''s 30." Nanmao said naturally.


    A man can satisfy five women? What kind of data or data does this come from? Now many men can''t even satisfy their wives! Well, most modern men are weak and weak. If they are captive men who take ejaculation as their only job, maybe five can still do. After all, they let five women have children, not women It''s not that you meet five women every day... It''s quite different.


    "You''d better go on with the turkey problem, turkey breeding expert!" Tang an thought of some news he had seen recently. Some people died after sperm donation. I don''t know how long these men kept in Nanmao captivity can last. Alas, fortunately, Nanmao king is basically talking on paper. If Nanmao king has other stories or the heroine of the great demon king who destroyed the sky and the earth in novels, the future of mankind is really worrying.


    Nanmao looked at Tang an happily and said with satisfaction, "it''s good that you are interested in turkey breeding." our general just doesn''t want to hear about human reproduction! Who will be interested in turkey breeding, Tang an thought dully.


    "Now I''ll catch a male turkey!" Nanmao began to walk around the fire chicken garden, looking for the right prey.


    "Can''t we buy one? Don''t catch it. I''ll buy you one and ten!" Tang an said hurriedly, trying to stop Nanmao from catching animals in the zoo.


    "Those bought are not energetic enough." then Nanmao took out a candy.


    Candy is packaged in plastic paper. There is a rose red cat pattern outside. Peel off the plastic paper. The candy inside is also rose red, emitting attractive aroma and color.


    It was delicious. Tang an looked at Nanmao suspiciously, and then Nanmao threw the candy into the turkey garden.


    The turkeys are walking around alive and shaking. Some are shaking their wings, some are pecking stones, and others are standing still for a long time, like statues.


    Nanmao waited patiently. Tang an looked curiously and anxiously, watching whether there were any staff coming and the angle of the camera.


    After a while, a female turkey came over, looked down at the candy and walked away.


    Why not? What a clever Turkey, Tang''an deeply admired.


    Another male turkey came over, looked down at the candy and swallowed it without hesitation... Hey, fool, it seems that no one taught you not to eat the candy given by others. Tang an deeply sympathizes.


    Seeing the male turkey eating candy, Nanmao went to the side of the turkey garden near the hillside, and then climbed up.


    There are steep mountains, thorns and lush trees. Few people will come here. Nanmao gets into the trees and greets Tang an to follow.


    Tang an looked back. The male turkey that ate candy was flying up the wall like beating chicken blood, jumping and flapping like an eagle.


    Nanmao and Tang an came to a place rarely seen on the hillside.


    "That male turkey will escape from prison by itself?" Tang an looked around. Fortunately, no one here should come. This is stealing fire * *, authentic sneaking around.


    Nanmao touched Tang an''s shoulder.


    Tang anbai glanced at her. Is this a tacit understanding?


    Nanmao didn''t answer Tang an''s question. He just found two wooden sticks and beat them slowly with a small hammer. He knocked the two wooden sticks left and right into the soil, leaving about 20 cm outside.


    At this time, the turkey that ate candy fiercely ran over and stared at Tang an and Nanmao with round eyes. It looked very excited.


    "Tie his legs left and right to the stick." Nanmao commanded Tang an.


    "What do you want?" the turkeys have been stolen. Tang an has to obey the order. When can he resist Nanmao and not obey her? Tang an thought about the problem of treachery.


    After tying up the turkey, Nanmao nodded with satisfaction and said: "Turkeys generally use massage to collect liquid. When collecting liquid, you should massage rhythmically for many times along the back of the Turkey''s wings to the tail root and to the lower two sides of the cloaca, support the two sides of the cloaca with the left thumb and other four fingers, stick the palm close to the tail feather, and support the abdomen on both sides of the cloaca with the right thumb and other four fingers to massage rhythmically, waiting for the male turkey to be excited Later, you can see that the degenerated adapter is turned out from the cloaca, and then slightly squeeze the cloaca with your left thumb and index finger to discharge the liquid into the container... Next... "


    "Wait!" Tang an couldn''t bear to hear the professional command of Nanmao. He shouted, "are you teaching me how to fly a rooster now!"


    "Yes." Nanmao was puzzled by Tang an''s hindsight and said suddenly, "why don''t I teach you how to give liquid to the female turkey first, so you should be interested!"


    "Who would be interested in such a thing!" Tang an left the male turkey and ran angrily down the mountain. "You slowly cultivate your turkey and ride, and I''ll go back to school!"


    I''m crazy. I took a leave and went to the zoo to take care of the turkey! It''s better to go home and watch a little movie without being taught!


    Turkey war riding, Turkey war riding! It''s really fantastic. Tang an looks up at the sky. It seems that she should find a way to take Nanmao to places such as Afghanistan or Syria and let her enjoy the real human artillery. She will give up these unrealistic ideas and drink yogurt milk every day.


    Tang an ran to the foot of the mountain. On the roadside, there were staff wearing Plush Doll Clothes distributing commemorative gifts. Seeing such a hot day, although Tang an was filled with resentment, he still went to get a souvenir out of enthusiasm and kindness so that others could distribute it and complete the work as soon as possible.


    This is a card, which is designed and made by the zoo itself. It is probably to fight with all kinds of animals in the zoo as card characters... Although Tang an turned it over, he was surprised to see that the role on a card is: Turkey and riding!


    Tang an''s eyes jumped. At the beginning, the Nanwu cat listened to what she said. What was the morning''s investigation and the final conclusion? I dare say that after she received a card and saw a "turkey ride", she was whimsical here!


    Tang an was thinking. She saw Nanmao coming slowly. She looked left and right. Then she stood in front of Tang an, coughed gently and said, "I''m thirsty and want to drink yogurt!"


    Don Ann doesn''t want to talk to her.


    "If you are not interested in cultivating Turkey and riding, we can try cultivating other animals, such as..."


    "For example, crocodile warships, goshawk fighters, elephant diggers, and thumping drums and violent apes? What else?" Tang an turned over one card after another and looked at Nanmao expressionless. "Are you the investigation and analysis results based on this card?"


    Nanmao pursed his lips, turned his eyes, then slowly turned around, looked ahead and suddenly said, "I''m thirsty. I''m going to buy milk!"


    With that, Nanmao trotted away with his skirt, walked far away, stood in the canteen and waved to Tang an.


    The canteen of the zoo is not a separate Pavilion, but a collection of catering stores, souvenir stores and food stores. Many tired people rest there. At this time in the afternoon, most people have already visited almost, and there is no energy to go where they haven''t finished visiting, or they rest here waiting for the bus to leave, Or just waiting for companions who haven''t visited enough. In short, there are a lot of people sitting here.


    There are old and young, men and women, but there is no doubt that a beautiful little girl like Nanmao standing there is still a unique attention.


    Many people are looking at Nanmao, because her dress is attractive. On hot days, she is also wearing a lovely tiger hat. Her long hair reaching her hips is like flowing black silk. Her white and flawless white skirt emits dazzling light. The little girl''s slender arms seem to be the same color as her skirt, and her pair is dotted with many shining gemstones, There is a little cat with a shaky head and shoes, which makes people think she is a little princess from a fairy tale.


    Of course, Nanmao will say that King Ben is a king, not a little princess!


    Such a little girl will be followed by her eyes every move. When she waves, her little hands and thin fingers are full of lovely taste, which makes people envy to think about whose child such a little princess should be?


    So many people saw Tang an along the direction of Nanmao waving. Tang an didn''t want to make trouble with Nanmao when someone was watching. It would make people feel very ungrateful. It would be too mean to make trouble with a little girl... But do you know how helpless this lovely little girl actually is? Tang an sighed in her heart and walked towards those envious eyes.


    Waiting for Tang an to come over, Nanmao tiptoed and struggled to open the big glass door of the freezer to get the milk at the top.


    Tang an raised her hand and took it down for her. As an attendant, of course, she should consciously give the boss money.


    "Ha ha, what a lovely little sister." the boss is a middle-aged woman. She seems to lack immunity to this little girl and has been laughing.


    "Thank you." Tang an said with a smile, cute? Yes, it''s so cute. Cute can teach people to roll Turkey.


    Nanmao didn''t care what others said, but drank the milk seriously, his cheeks bulging, as if he were saving the world.


    Tang an took Nanmao to leave. After two steps, Nanmao stopped biting the straw and didn''t speak. He just stretched out his hand and pointed to another store.

 Chapter 111

    For Tang an, the most memorable place in the amusement park is this kind of place. It seems that this kind of shop can be found in any amusement City, zoo and park.


    There are rows of toys in front, and then there is a counter. There are guns on the counter. Shoot and shoot with guns. If you hit a balloon or can marked with toys, you can receive corresponding toys or other prizes.


    Tang an remembered that when he was a little boy who liked to play with guns, he was deeply attracted by this kind of shop, so he went to play with his mother.


    At that time, I thought it was so close, and the balloons were so big and dense that it was easy to hit. Even if I didn''t aim, I could hit a few blindly. When I really went to play, I found that when more than 20 guns came down, I didn''t even hit one.


    This made Tang an very depressed and frustrated, but the boss still smiled and encouraged Tang an to continue to spend money and try.


    Don Ann ran out of pocket money.


    "Boss, the child used his pocket money to play. He didn''t hit any of them. Can you refund him some money?" Tang an remembered that his mother said to the boss at that time.


    "How can I? If you are shot, I can''t say to ask you to get the toy back." the boss still said with a smile.


    "Well..." Mother counted, "there are thirty toys in total. I''ll do it thirty times!"


    "Mom... I know I''m wrong..." Tang an admitted his mistake and felt that he should not play this game with the nature of gambling and greed for small bargains.


    Mother smiled. Tang an remembered her smile. It was always so gentle and full of reassuring power.


    "Pa!" one shot hit.


    "Ah!" Tang an jumped up excitedly. The boss smiled and said, "go on, go on!"


    "Pa!" another shot hit.


    Tang an looked at his mother admiringly. The boss took the toy with a smile. There were not many people in two consecutive times, but there were also some.


    "Pa!" one shot after another, each shot was a balloon explosion.


    Thirty times, thirty hits, the boss''s face has been very, very ugly, and the crowd has gathered around. Such a goddess gunman is too rare to see.


    "Aunt, show mercy, or you can take half of these toys..." the boss said with a sad face.


    "Mom, we don''t want so many..." Tang an felt that he couldn''t take back so many toys.


    The boss nodded happily.


    "No, since you said, if I was shot, you can''t ask me to get the toy back." my mother still smiled, still gentle, but without mercy.


    Finally, under the gaze of onlookers, the boss had to take out all 30 toys. Mother and Tang an shared the toys that could not be taken back with other children.


    "Son, the punishment for greed doesn''t need sympathy, do you understand?" finally, his mother said to Tang an.


    "But... But I''m also greedy?" Tang an thought for a moment. His mother always said that the child who can admit his mistakes is really brave.


    "But you are my son. I don''t sympathize with you. I love you, so no one is allowed to bully you." my mother stroked Tang an''s head and said.


    Tang an doesn''t understand.


    Tang an looked at the shop. Of course, it was not the one he went with his mother, but Tang an understood the meaning of what his mother said at the beginning. Love is above everything, even above principles.


    Tang an looks at Nanmao. If he loves Nanmao, should he unconditionally betray the whole mankind for her? If one day


    I probably haven''t used my mother''s love for Nanmao. Tang an thinks so. There are some reasons for my love for Nanmao, but it''s not that kind of love.


    "I want all the cat toys!" Tang''an was in a trance. The South cat pulled Tang''an''s sleeve and said loudly.


    Tang an looked at Nanmao. Her delicate face had the beauty of a girl and a faint smell of childishness. This look of longing for toys seemed no different from ordinary children who were used to being little emperors and princesses and wanted everything.


    Thinking about the things in her heart, Tang an''s smile became much softer. She raised her hand and touched Nanmao''s hair. It seemed that the role changed in a moment. The little boy had become an adult with a little girl. Nanmao was herself in those years, and she should play the role of mother in those years.


    It''s just a feeling. Looking at the air gun, Tang an feels guilty. He doesn''t have the ability to hit with his mother''s gun.


    "Come and play, little brother, get some toys for your sister." the boss is a fat middle-aged man with greasy forehead.


    Tang an looked. The quality of toys was much higher than when she was a child. There were five toys for kittens, others for other animals, tanks, guns, planes and so on. All of them were loved by children.


    "After this, we''ll go home, OK?" Tang an took the opportunity to ask. She felt that the zoo was not suitable for Nanmao to play. Turkey and riding were one thing. In addition, Tang an felt that Nanmao should not be so leisurely and comfortable in the zoo. She didn''t make any comments about how human beings, animals and the troubled world, That''s strange.


    Nanmao nodded, held the milk box and tried to squeeze out the last milk in the straw, and then sprayed it on Tang an.


    Tang an doesn''t care about such boring children''s behavior. Anyway, he wears camouflage clothes that touch, climb and roll on the ground. It doesn''t matter if he gets dirty.


    "It''s 100 yuan." Tang an bit her teeth and paid for it. The five cats were going to shoot. Two yuan a shot and 50 shots. I don''t know if I can shoot one or two. After all, I missed 20 shots in a row when I was a child.


    Seeing that Tang an was so cool, the boss smiled. While counting bullets to install Tang, he said to Nanmao, "little sister, your brother is very kind to you. Does it hurt you?"


    "If we don''t shoot, can you return the money to us?" Nanmao looked at the gun, then looked at the boss''s shiny forehead and said.


    Tang an is looking for a feeling with a gun. When she hears Nanmao talking, she can''t help but be stunned. She looks at Nanmao with a little surprise. How can Nanmao say that? According to reason, Nanmao has no concept of money. She just knows that in the earth world, human beings need to exchange money for materials, such as cow''s milk and yogurt, but she doesn''t care about money.


    "Of course not, just like if you all shoot and take away the toys, I can''t ask you to come back, can I?" the boss said with a smile.


    Tang an put his gun hand down in a trance. Although the scene was different, how similar was this dialogue... Was this a tacit understanding between himself and Nanmao?


    "If you dare to ask us to come back, I''ll turn you into a mechanical dog self exploding soldier." Nanmao stared at the cat toy in front of him without looking at the boss.


    What the hell is a robot dog self exploding warrior? The boss still smiled. This stupid middle school sophomore had better make money.


    Tang an didn''t know what the robot dog self exploding warrior was. He raised his gun, aimed at the balloon representing the huge kitty cat in front and fired a shot.


    There is no doubt that the biggest toys are generally the most difficult to get. Tang an''s first shot failed without suspense.


    Tang an is not discouraged. He is no longer a breathless little boy. He is ready to observe more and try his hand.


    Nanmao touched the air gun, then took out a piece of paper and said to Tang an, "the bullet outlet of the gun has a slight inclination. According to the inclination angle, the initial velocity and air resistance of the bullet, and considering the impact of the gun vibration on the trajectory, make the final calculation. You should fire the bullet at this angle."


    The boss was stunned. When did the little girl write the calculation formula of such a large piece of paper? She read less and couldn''t understand it at all, but it sounded very powerful!


    Tang an also has a headache. Fortunately, he is a person who can be admitted to Zhonghuan University. Even if he is not a Xueba like sang YUEYE, there are not many problems with such a simple physical calculation. The key is that Nanmao gives the specific data of the initial velocity of the bullet and the inclination angle of the muzzle bullet. As for the impact of the vibration of the gun on the trajectory, these things should be based on the feel.


    Tang an understood that there must be some bulges in the wading path of these guns, which changed the initial direction of the bullet and made the most direct aim meaningless.


    Was it according to this method that mother could hit 100 goals? It shouldn''t be... Tang an doesn''t think it''s possible to hit 100 goals even according to Nanmao''s method.


    Sure enough, Tang an''s second shot after calculation still failed... The boss''s hanging heart finally eased. It seems that the little girl is just pretending and frightening. In fact, this set of bullets is useless. After all, these bullets are actually irregular hollow inside, and each bullet will change its irregular flight path due to air resistance during flight, Where can I calculate it?


    Until the fifth shot, Tang an finally hit one, but it was not the huge kitty cat, but a dog. The boss took it off with a smile and gave it to Tang an. After all, there were only a few dollars in the wholesale market of such small toys, and Tang an had spent ten dollars.


    "Although single, after all, I don''t often exercise my left hand." Tang an smiled mockingly. It''s good to play this kind of thing. Don''t expect to take advantage of it.


    Nanmao looked at Tang an, the boss, and the gun. His cheeks puffed up and walked back and forth behind Tang an.


    Tang an shot five more shots, but he still didn''t get a good harvest. He just had another puppy.


    "I want cats, I want cats! I hate dogs!" Nanmao shouted.


    "Then you come!" Tang an was a little depressed. After all, he was not a mother. He could not play the role of mother and meet the wishes of Nanmao children.


    Nanmao took the gun, held it in one hand, held the trigger with his fingers, turned his head and looked at the cat in front of him and shouted, "all cats in the world are mine!"


    The boss almost laughed. The little girl is really naive. She looks like a teenager. Why is she still so two?


    "Pa!"


    The balloon exploded, and the huge Kitty belongs to the South cat.


    Tang an took Kitty from the boss with an embarrassed smile, but he didn''t have any smile on his face. He couldn''t help thinking, will Nanmao also hit with a gun next?


    As Tang an expected, Nanmao will hit a balloon for each shot next. She first put all the cats in her bag, and then took all the dog toys she hated and other toys she didn''t feel.


    The toys in Tang an''s hands and around him have piled up into a mountain. When he got Kitty, there were already onlookers. When Nanmao took down all the toys, applause finally broke out in the crowd.


    "How awesome!"


    "Little sharpshooter!"


    "Tut Tut, I feel like I have avenged myself!"


    "Ha ha, look at the boss''s face. If you don''t give it, everyone can''t spare him!"


    In this kind of game, the store owner will cheat more or less and reduce the hit rate. We also understand this. Naturally, we will be unhappy.


    "Return the money, the bullets haven''t been shot yet." Nanmao expressionless dropped the air gun, and then unloaded the remaining bullets.


    "Otherwise... I''ll give you more money back. Don''t take so many toys..." the boss''s face was black. If there weren''t so many people around, he would have turned over.


    Nanmao sneered, "no one has ever dared to play tricks on me... You said that if we all shot and took away the toys, you can''t get the toys back."


    Tang an is holding a lot of toys and staring at Nanmao in a daze... Why is there such a similar conversation? Is it just because Nanmao and his mother have the same ability to hit with a gun?


    "Humble human children, as long as you call me the king, you can queue up to receive any toy except the cat." Nanmao stood majestically on the toy receiving table and said to the adults and children watching.


    Hearing such a good thing, the adults did not care what Nanmao was shouting "humble human children", and quickly encouraged the children to line up to receive the award.


    "Just twenty-five, no need to queue up for more than twenty-five!" Tang an is naturally the person who gives out the prizes. Humble human children are not qualified to let the South cat king hand out the prizes.


    The other five are cat toys. They are South cat''s own. Of course, they can''t be given to others.


    "King!"


    "OK, what toy do you want!"


    "I want a tank, king!"


    The children who receive toys are all kings one by one. They are called King Nanmao and King Tang an.


    This made Nanmao very unhappy and said loudly, "only call me king. He is a general!"


    The next child will learn to call Nanmao king and general Tang an!


    Tang an blushed and even played with Nanmao. He was called a general by the children. How can he have the same childish feeling as Nanmao?


    Nanmao stood majestically and seemed to have ruled the earth. These stupid humans were just like slaves reviewed by her.


    After handing out the toys, general Tang an finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then he heard a cry. It turned out that there was a little girl in line, but she was the 26th. She didn''t have the toys just when they arrived.


    The little girl looked at Tang an with tears. When the adults next to her said forget it, she began to cry.


    Tang an was a little softhearted and couldn''t help looking at Nanmao.


    "What are you crying about? It''s the king!" Nanmao stared at the little girl fiercely.


    "Your Majesty..." the little girl was shocked and trembled, but she still shouted.


    Nanmao turned his head and looked at the distance, disdaining to pay attention to the stupid little human girl who can only cry.


    "Here, give you a kitten." Tang an couldn''t help laughing and gave a kitten toy to the little girl.


    The little girl burst into tears and said happily, "thank you, big brother!"


    How sensible! Called big brother, Tang an was much more comfortable, so he touched the little girl''s head, "how good!"


    "Go!" Nanmao saw this action, suddenly very angry, jumped down from the podium and left angrily.


    Tang an had to take the remaining four toys and quickly followed them.

 Chapter 112

    "Why are you suddenly angry?" Tang an was puzzled. Although all cats are neuropathy, he also asked why and expressed his concern for the South cat king.


    Nanmao doesn''t know why he is angry, but he is angry. Tang an often tries to touch her head, which Nanmao can''t accept, but why does he touch someone else''s head? Is it in his eyes that other little girls are the same as themselves?


    When Nanmao walks, he calms down his mood. No... he is suddenly angry. It must be one of the abnormal ancillary phenomena that his body has become strange recently.


    So the ears on Nanmao''s tiger hat shook, and Nanmao stopped and waited for Tang an.


    "Tang an, the action is divided into physiological guidance action, psychological action and emotional catharsis action. Just now you want to touch the little girl''s head, which obviously belongs to emotional catharsis action. What is this emotion?" Nanmao asked expressionless.


    "Cute. If you think it''s cute, just touch your head." Tang an replied. He''s used to answering Nanmao''s sudden and inexplicable questions. Instead of thinking about why she suddenly asked questions, just answer the questions directly. Anyway, her thinking jump is not what ordinary people can keep up with.


    "For what you want, you can only get it by crying, which shows weakness and incompetence. This performance fully shows her inferiority. What''s lovely?" Nanmao didn''t think so at all and sneered, "don''t say others are cute in the future!"


    "OK, OK, you are the most lovely person in the world. You are the only one." Tang an is too lazy to argue with her. What can a three - or four-year-old girl do except cry? But don''t question the idea of a person who can care about the behavior of a three - or four-year-old girl. It''s meaningless.


    "Of course!" Nanmao said loudly. He looked left and right. There was no high place to climb. So he ran to Tang an and tried to step on his feet. He said, "I am the most lovely in the world, only I am cute!"


    "I hold the doll in my hand!" Tang an dodged. What''s the problem? When you want to speak and express any opinions, you have to stand higher... This must be the problem of dwarfs!


    In fact, for her age, she should not be short. After all, she is developing. When you think about it carefully, you feel that Nanmao may be suitable for such a height. If she has a figure like Bai Yunxuan, it seems very wrong.


    Tang an opens his arms. Nanmao finally gets his wish and stands on Tang an''s instep. Nanmao holds Tang an''s waist meat in his hands and looks up at Tang an triumphantly.


    Tang an couldn''t hold the doll in her hand and felt that her waist was a little itchy. The doll in her hand fell down. As soon as Tang an bowed her head, she kissed Nanmao on the forehead.


    The doll finally fell to the ground. After Tang an''s short accident, he raised his head and looked at Nanmao with a little embarrassment.


    Nanmao loosened Tang an''s waist and hurriedly stepped back, as if his forehead had been burned by fire. He raised his hand to block his forehead. A few threads of blush gradually appeared on his cheeks, and his eyes stared at Tang an. It was unclear whether he was angry or shy.


    "It was an accident... It was an accident..." Tang an said hurriedly, bending down carefully to pick up the kitten doll that fell on the ground.


    We must be careful that Nanmao suddenly comes to a "wind power cat". Although this is a public place, after all, ordinary people can''t see the "wind power cat". They will only see Tang an running away like a madman, so Nanmao may be released.


    To Tang an''s surprise, Nanmao didn''t release any "wind power cat", but her lips began to open slowly, as if she was talking about something.


    "What are you doing?" Tang an asked anxiously. Even if he released the feeling of "wind power cat", he would feel a little relieved.


    "I''m cursing you." Nanmao raised his head and whispered.


    "No, just a kiss!" Tang an was startled. This is not the curse of the old lady in the street and the aunt in the vegetable market. The curse from the South cat king must be extremely terrible.


    "This is the curse that will inevitably be suffered after blaspheming the holy king. From then on, as long as you kiss the lips of other girls, your lips will swell." Nan cat took down his hand on his forehead, then stretched out two fingers and quickly pressed them on Tang an''s lips.


    "Ah!" Tang an shouted hurriedly. She regretted that she was too slow. Just now, when Nanmao was talking, the curse must not have been completed. She finally printed two fingers on his lips. That was the last step to complete the curse!


    How can there be such a boring curse that can be called a pure prank in this world? This is simply tarnishing the vicious concept of curse.


    After completing the curse, Nanmao was satisfied, then took out a handkerchief embroidered with the cat, wiped her forehead and wiped her fingers.


    In order to express his anger, Tang an spit, "bah" and "bah" twice.


    "Such an act of pretending to be angry doesn''t mean anything. As the king of the cat spirit family with plenty of energy, my body must be extremely clean. Being able to kiss my forehead is the closest to the sanctity in your dirty life." Nanmao doesn''t think so and won''t be angered by Tang an''s provocative response.


    "I''ve lifted my curse!" Tang an grabbed some kitten dolls and jumped around. This curse is really unacceptable!


    "No." Nanmao''s attitude is very firm.


    "Then I won''t give you yogurt." Tang an took out his mace.


    "Whatever." Nanmao was calm and decisive.


    Tang an is a little surprised. Even yogurt and milk can''t stop Nanmao from releasing this curse? After being surprised, Tang an was more helpless. He could only shout and jump wildly.


    "You look like a madman," said Nanmao, looking at Tang an.


    "I''m crazy." Tang an ran to Nanmao and looked at Nanmao angrily. How can he accept this curse? Think about how you can continue to kiss your girlfriend without scaring people to death?


    Now, if you are tempted beyond the limit, you will become a local dog, and your lips will swell when you kiss. Do you want to find a girlfriend in the future? How can you enjoy being a man? It''s better to become a eunuch... No, just go to Thailand, cut it, change it, it''s also a business!


    At this moment, Tang an''s heart is completely collapsed. He looks down at Nanmao and the hateful little girl. His life has been completely abnormal since he met him!


    "Well, you can''t kiss other girls, can you? Then I''ll kiss you!" Tang an lost her kitten doll and grabbed Nan cat''s shoulder.


    Nanmao''s eyes are wide open. Each eyelash can be counted clearly. It tilts up like a neat touch of spring grass. In the clear eyes, the bright and quiet shadow rotates, and Tang an''s own reflection can be seen.


    The delicate and small nose has round lines. Under the nose wing is purplish red with wet lips. It is a bit like dates stained with honey. It is crisp and tender temptation. You can clearly see the subtle lines on the lip petals. The lips are slightly separated. In the middle of the white teeth, the tip of the tongue is as soft as clove.


    Nanmao''s body is soft and slender. Tang an grabs it in his hand like a doll that can be played with at will. Tang an looks at the delicate face that makes people hold their breath and really forgets to breathe.


    I''m used to her beauty, but when I really look at her carefully, it''s still like seeing her for the first time. It''s a beauty that makes people calm down.


    Tang an was stunned and calmed down from the restless mood just now.


    At this time, Nanmao closed his eyes and slightly separated his lips.


    Tang an only felt that his heart was tightened at once and forgot everything around him. The beautiful lips with a tremor were close at hand. Tang an''s Adam''s apple was rolling, as if it could not be controlled. Tang an lowered his head.


    "Do you want to kiss my lips?" Nanmao suddenly opened his eyes again, staring at Tang an with big eyes and no expression on his face.


    Tang an was startled and quickly let go of Nanmao. He only felt his heart pounding in his chest. God, what happened just now, what almost happened!


    "Do you want to kiss my lips?" Nanmao repeated.


    Tang an blushed, let go of Nanmao and picked up all the dolls on the ground.


    "Do you want to kiss my lips?" Nanmao continued.


    "Yes, I can''t kiss anyone else, who can''t kiss you!" Tang an had a feeling of confessing to the little girl in secret love. Her cheeks were slightly hot and embarrassed, with a kind of boldness to cover up her emotions.


    "You can kiss black tiger striker, or sang Mengmeng in dog form, and any other small animals, including Turkey, as long as they are creatures that can not be defined as girls..." Nanmao thought and stretched out all her fingers. "Think carefully, there are still a lot of things you can kiss!"


    Tang an had no spirit and was angry. He said weakly, "who wants to kiss the stupid cat of the black tiger forward? And Xiaobai? Any other small animals? * * * I''m not the king of gold teeth!"


    "You can practice hard and grow into a king of golden teeth. Although your qualification is stupid, it is not impossible to have my help." Nanmao said confidently, "anything must be done before you know whether it is possible. Hesitation in the face of the so-called goal of high mountains is always an excuse for the humble."


    "Thank you. First you turned me into a dog, and then you turned me into the world''s first abnormal king of gold teeth..." Tang an was dejected. How could he meet the king of Nanmao, the king of Nanwu and the king of Nanmao!


    "You seem very unhappy?" Nanmao looked at Tang an with great dissatisfaction.


    "I''m so happy!" Tang an opened her lips, opened her teeth and gave out a few ugly laughter. "You tell me that being cursed not to kiss other girls is worth being happy?"


    "Of course... Since the curse is that you can''t kiss other girls, another hidden situation is that you can kiss me." Nan cat looked at Tang an''s ugly smile without expression.


    Tang an was stunned. What was Nanmao talking about?


    "This curse is to maintain the sacred exclusivity and purity. Since you kissed me, your filthy life will be purified, while other girls are still filthy, so when you kiss them, your lips will swell." Nanmao explained the true meaning of the curse in a serious manner. Although Tang an is stupid, stupid and disliked, But after all, she was the golden tooth general she chose, and she was the one who took care of herself, and was given the most special honor.


    Looking at the beautiful Nanmao, I have to say that simply from the attraction of kissing, there is no doubt that this curse can be said to be a great benefit... However, since then, I can''t kiss girls of the same age, or familiar Royal sisters can only kiss this little girl. Does it feel like a full-time pervert?

 Chapter 113

    Kissing her majesty seems to be a very glorious thing, and a teenage girl has a strong smell of being seduced by purity and childish beauty.


    However, Tang an doesn''t think other girls are dirty. In comparison, Tang an prefers to kiss his future wife, girlfriend and lover. The object with such identity is the goal of Tang an''s kiss.


    Nanmao is not a wife, girlfriend or lover. She is just a little girl who has nothing to do and wants to conquer the earth all day... This is probably Tang an''s impression of her.


    "You just closed your eyes, are you ready to let me kiss you?" Tang an thought of the scene just now. The look of an ordinary girl is undoubtedly waiting for a kiss, but Nanmao is not necessarily.


    Nanmao didn''t deny it and nodded, "that''s what it''s like on TV."


    Tang an looked at her and blushed slightly, but she didn''t look too shy. He thought that the king of Nanmao thought that kissing his forehead and kissing his lips were almost the same. After all, Nanmao didn''t have this experience. However, if he didn''t have experience, no matter how fierce Nanmao was and what kind of identity he was, he was a rookie.


    By comparison, Tang an, who has seen Japanese action romance films, little yellow book and various love movies and TV dramas, is of course an old hand.


    Thinking of this, Tang an''s spirit was inspired for no reason, and she finally found a field that Nanmao couldn''t reach... The things like ancient Chinese ********, which Nanmao saw, didn''t increase her real understanding.


    "However, I''m just simulating this state. When you really kiss, I''ll stop you." Nanmao said calmly.


    It doesn''t matter, because Tang an doesn''t want to really kiss. What''s the matter? She must be full of guilt.


    "I want to ask if the lips become swollen only when kissing other girls'' lips, but not when kissing other places?" Tang an asked tentatively. Since the curse has come, we must fully understand all aspects of the curse.


    Tang an''s adaptability is still very strong.


    Nanmao looked at Tang an coldly. There was no doubt that Tang an could not kiss other girls without kissing Nanmao king.


    "The mouth is the place to exchange body breath, and the place where turbid air goes in and out. Naturally, kissing the lips will become swollen, but kissing other places will not." Nanmao looked at Tang an''s lips and suddenly remembered, "if you plan to pick your feet for other girls, it will also become swollen."


    "Pick your feet?" Tang an looked at Nanmao suspiciously.


    Nanmao seems to be pretending to be pure Tang an.


    Tang an understands that it''s not "picking feet". Change the pronunciation


    Tang anmeng patted his forehead. It turned out that Nanmao king also had an in-depth understanding in this regard!


    He was silent. There was no way to continue the topic. Tang an couldn''t help looking at Nanmao. The king''s hair was still elegant and light, his delicate cheeks gave off a pure breath, and his moist and purplish lips... Ah


    "King, I want to ask, how can this curse be lifted?" Tang an decided to ask directly. You know, for Nanmao, implication is meaningless. Sometimes she can''t understand it at all.


    "Just kiss my lips."


    When Nanmao finished, he opened his lips slightly, stretched out his wet tongue a little, licked his lip petals, quickly retracted, sipped two soft petals, his nose slowed down slowly, his long eyelashes blinked, closed slowly, and closed his eyes again.


    The South cat held her head up, the little girl''s upper body was straight, and her small chest finally became bulging. Her hands were behind her, her heels were slightly off the ground, and the breeze blew her hair. This scene reminds people of the newborn flowers, emitting fragrance. When shaking in the wind, people couldn''t help lowering their heads to capture the moving aroma.


    It was a strange curse, because I kissed her forehead, so I was cursed not to kiss the lips of any girl except her.


    The hidden meaning of this curse is that he can only kiss her from now on, which also shows that she has given him the right to kiss her lips.


    But kissing her lips at the same time can relieve the curse... What kind of ghost curse is this? It''s like a one-off. Isn''t it meaningless? First, Tang an was not allowed to kiss other girls, but as long as he kissed her, he would be free.


    Tang an couldn''t understand the true meaning of the curse. Was it just a prank? Tang an was seriously suspicious when he thought of it.


    So if it is a prank, if you really kiss Nanmao, you are likely to suffer a more painful blow. You must be careful and vigilant.


    Tang an looked at Nanmao''s lips with bright eyes, wet and tender temptation.


    After watching for a while, Nanmao had nothing else to do, but kept this posture. She said that if he wanted to kiss, she would stop... Oh, as long as she stopped, the curse would continue. Tang an understands that the true meaning of this curse is to prevent Tang an from kissing any girl! Other girls, he can''t kiss them, because his lips will become swollen, while his lips won''t become swollen when kissing Nanmao, but Nanmao won''t let him kiss!


    It''s a very vicious curse. Tang an wants to understand this. He also knows that Nanmao is just pretending to pose now. If he really kisses, he will stop it!


    So Tang an kissed it without hesitation!


    It''s only a few centimeters away from the small mouth of the South cat king!


    Don Ann held her breath!


    "Magic 32, the double of the cat!"


    Tang an heard the whispering of Nanmao. Sure enough, in the next moment, when he opened his eyes, he kissed the black tiger forward firmly!


    "Ah!" Tang an shouted and lost the black tiger forward. It was true!


    Tang an lost the black tiger forward, but he was very calm. In the next days, he must try to take the first kiss of the South cat king and end the curse with this prank kiss!


    Tang an stared at Nanmao.


    Nanmao looked left and right, with a slightly proud look on his face, then stood on tiptoe and walked away with a brisk pace.


    Actually learned to jump, elegant? Noble? The rabbit is jumping. The rabbit is not elegant or noble at all.


    Tang an took the cat doll, followed Nanmao behind, and watched her light body. At this moment, he made up his mind that Nanmao''s kiss would be obtained!


    After all, we get along day and night. The so-called thousand prevention and ten thousand prevention is difficult to prevent domestic thieves. Nanmao will rest, sleep and relax his vigilance. Sometimes he will make a big fuss with Tang an. When he is not prepared, he will take her kiss in an instant, and then he can lift the curse.


    In order to be able to kiss his beloved girl freely, it can only be so. Who makes Nanmao so mischievous? The so-called self sin can''t be forgiven. It''s a guy like Nanmao.


    Although he failed to start the training plan of Turkey war riding, he successfully taught Tang an a lesson and let him understand the power of Nanmao king, so Nanmao is still in a good mood.


    Tang an is not too tangled and depressed. After all, his mouth becomes swollen and he will become a dog when desire comes. He is still a man without a girlfriend and won''t really experience this pain... It''s just an accident for sang Mengmeng to make himself bark. It must not happen in the future.


    After leaving the zoo, Nanmao looked at a small flower blooming behind the stone and railing on the roadside, then stepped on a strange wet one, and then went to the roadside to wait for the car with Tang an.


    The zoo is a remote area. There are buses, but there is only one for a long time. Instead, there are taxis or private cars to send people. You can bargain.


    It''s still early now. It''s not the peak time for tourists to return to the city. A taxi soon came. No one robbed Tang Annan, and Tang an stopped smoothly.


    "Get in the car." after a good price, Tang an asked Nanmao to get in the car first, and then stuffed the cat toys into the back compartment. Nanmao hasn''t received these things into the cat''s belly.


    Nanmao walked around the taxi, then stepped on the rear compartment, climbed to the roof and stood.


    The driver quickly got out of the car, stared at Nanmao, looked at Tang an again, and shouted, "what''s this?"


    "Come down quickly!" Tang an said hurriedly, let you get on the bus, not let you get on the roof!


    "I don''t, I want to stand on it." Nanmao stood on the roof and looked around.


    "Hey, little girl, you stand on top, I can''t drive!" if it weren''t for a pink and beautiful little girl, the driver would start swearing now.


    "I''m going to stand on it," Nanmao insisted. "After my observation, the roof is the widest viewing angle and the most suitable position for me."


    "Does your little girl have a fever?" the driver looked at Tang an and said. Fortunately, she had a good temper, but she was neither laughing nor laughing. She was not angry.


    "You''re not a parade!" Tang an reached out and patted her calf. "Don''t make trouble, go home!"


    Nanmao dodges Tang an''s hand and raises his legs to step on Tang an''s hand. He can''t come down anyway.


    Tang an found that as he spent more and more time on the earth and went deeper and deeper into human life, Nanmao''s vigilance and anxiety gradually disappeared and began to restore his capricious character as a king.


    "You get her down, I won''t take you." when you encounter such a psychosis, the driver can refuse to take you in a decent way.


    Tang an had no choice but to climb to the roof to catch Nanmao.


    "Why did you get up..." the driver is worried. The roof is not where you jump. It hurts.


    Tang an didn''t jump on the roof, just climbed up, quickly hugged Nanmao, and then jumped down.


    The position of the roof was not big. Nanmao couldn''t struggle and didn''t release the magic, so he had to be held down by Tang an.


    "I''m unlucky!" when I met such a person, the driver stopped soliciting passengers and ran away in his car. Tang an and Nanmao stood by the side of the road. Tang an looked at Nanmao. Nanmao said expressionless, "the cat is still in the car."


    Tang an remembered that the driver probably found it now, but he probably wouldn''t take the initiative to send back a little girl who wanted to climb on his roof.


    "Your Majesty, we still need to keep a low profile. At present, it is not a wise decision to attract onlookers." Tang an said calmly.


    "In the beast spirit Empire, I always stand on the roof." Nanmao suddenly said.


    Tang an could only swallow what he said. Nanmao''s tone was very calm, but the more calm it was, the more it explained the mood.


    It has been a long time since she came to the earth. That country belongs to her. In another distant world, Nanmao, as a strange visitor, can''t miss her hometown.


    No matter how much she adapted to life on earth, she didn''t seem to cry with emotion or sadness. However, as a social creature with wisdom, she always had a sense of belonging.


    "I come from the beast spirit empire..."


    This is Nanmao''s deep-rooted sense of belonging. She always remembers where she comes from. No matter how long she stays on the earth, it is a foreign land.


    A little thing, the mood that something touches at a certain moment, will often recall the kind of emotion that is actually accumulated more and more in the bottom of my heart.


    Nanmao is different from sang Mengmeng. Sang Mengmeng is a natural dog spirit family. In fact, she can also be said to be born in the animal spirit empire. However, sang Mengmeng has lived on the earth since she has memory. For her, the earth is the hometown of Sang Mengmeng. Therefore, no matter how Tang an and sang Mengmeng infuse the animal spirit Empire, it can not inspire sang Mengmeng''s sense of belonging to the animal spirit empire.


    Tang an is even more so. He is an earthman. He just wonders what the beast spirit Empire looks like.


    Therefore, although Tang an and sang Mengmeng have some common ground and background with Nanmao, she is still lonely for Nanmao.


    Because only she is from the beast spirit Empire, and no one else is. No one else will miss the beast spirit Empire and the cats and dogs of the beast spirit empire with her.


    Tang an reached out and held Nanmao''s little hand tightly. "Come with me!"


    Nanmao turned his head and looked at Tang an curiously.


    Tang an took Nanmao to a remote corner, took a deep breath, looked around to make sure no one noticed here, pinched the gold teeth on her neck and became a local dog.


    "King, stand on my back!" cried Tang an. This was the first time he was really willing to become a local dog.


    Nanmao was stunned for a moment, smiled and became a big white cat in the next moment.


    No matter how big the big white cat is, it is not as big as the local dog after all. The big white cat jumped on the back of the local dog and stood steadily. "King, let''s go home!"


    The dog''s tail stood up and ran all the way ahead.

 Chapter 114

    The yearning for hometown is a kind of emotion, but more often, the emotion just lingers in my heart, and will not really affect the real life.


    Nanmao is the same, but some emotions will still change some daily life. For example, Nanmao is finally no longer too sensitive to Tang an''s physical touch with her in daily life.


    After all, I went to Tang''an and rode Tang''an.


    "These stupid humans will only shout words like cute, cute and cute blood. One day, when they succumb to the rule of the king, they will understand that they are not qualified to use such words to describe the king." Nanmao looked at the comments on the microblog without expression, "When they face a thing with an attitude of appreciation and love, they often think they are in a state of superiority and comfort. When they are kept in captivity and become slaves at the bottom of the Empire, they must see the king''s figure again, and they will only scream and feel frightened."


    A picture emerged in Nanmao''s mind. A huge white cat stretched out its claws and turned the earth. Under such circumstances, human beings on the earth trembled and screamed like the end of the world and looked at the big white cat.


    Such a picture was satisfactory. Nanmao nodded and drank a mouthful of milk.


    "When can you give me the computer?" Tang an stood at the door of Nanmao''s room and looked helplessly at Nanmao who occupied his computer.


    Nanmao watched the comments on two recent videos that were very popular on the Internet. The first video was a little girl standing on a high podium and handing out toys. She had to ask others to call her king, and the characters of her general''s suspected brother were fooling around with her.


    The other is the video of a local dog galloping with a big white cat on his back. In fact, there are not many videos of dogs carrying cats, which is quite common. However, it is surprising that after the first video was uploaded, someone found that the local dog and big white cat galloping also appeared in other sections. Therefore, several videos of the same protagonist were recorded in different places and uploaded to the Internet After going to the zoo, people were surprised to find that the local dog was carrying a big white cat. It ran all the way from the location of Zhonghai zoo to the city center, just across half the city. Such a long-distance run is unique.


    The reasons for the popularity of these two videos are very simple. The first is that the little girl''s mischievous appearance is very cute and cute, and there is a general who dotes on her, which is filled with a warm taste. The second video is of course because the protagonist is a small animal who has made amazing moves, and the big white cat has completely subdued countless cat slaves ¡£


    Except Tang an, Nanmao and sang Mengmeng, no one knows that the protagonists of these two videos are actually the same two, just their two forms.


    "This is mine!" Nanmao said holding the keyboard and mouse.


    Tang an didn''t move the computer when he moved the room a few days late, so he lost his computer and was requisitioned by the South cat king.


    Fortunately, in the current military training, Tang an doesn''t have much time to play computer after returning home in the evening. He doesn''t care too much, but today is a weekend. It''s rare to have plenty of time. Tang an wants to play games.


    Of course, the game is played at night. He has something to do during the day. He agreed to go shopping with Zhang Yuying and sang Mengmeng.


    We still have to find a way to get the computer back from Nanmao. Tang an thinks a way. He doesn''t have the money to buy a computer that can run games that eat configuration very much.


    "We play minesweeping in the competition. Whoever sweeps more or spends the least time to pass the customs will win, and the computer will belong to who." Tang an thought for a moment and said that it is difficult to defeat Nanmao in other aspects, but Tang an once saw Nanmao play minesweeping. She is at random. To put it directly, the very powerful Nanmao King actually can''t play minesweeping.


    "Don''t play." Nanmao refused without hesitation, and looked at Tang an strangely. "It''s my thing. Why should I compete with you to decide where to belong?"


    This is the real robber! Tang an arched his hands and admired the robbers in this realm... Of course, robbers achieve a certain realm and are usually called kings. Tang an suddenly realized the connection between Nanmao and robbers.


    "Do you bet with me?" Tang an thought again.


    "Dare." Nanmao nodded.


    "I bet it will rain this noon!" said Tang an, pointing to her head.


    "Oh." Nan Mao nodded again.


    Tang an then said, "you should bet that it won''t rain. If it does, the computer will belong to me. If it doesn''t, I''ll lose and I won''t ask you for the computer."


    "I watch TV every day. I still know the weather forecast." Nanmao looked at Tang an expressionless. "If it''s all right, go and play with your little white dog. Don''t bother me."


    Even if there is no weather forecast, as a small animal, he is also very experienced in judging the weather. Nanmao thinks Tang an is sometimes trustworthy, but most of the time he is in a state where his IQ needs energy from the "wind power cat".


    Moreover, today is the weekend, but Tang an wants to go out with Sang Mengmeng and doesn''t mean to take Nanmao, which makes Nanmao angry with Tang an.


    Although Nanmao doesn''t rarely go out with them at all, the attitude of invitation must be made. Then Tang an can really go out with Sang Mengmeng when they repeatedly invite and Nanmao impatiently refuses.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Nanmao doesn''t care at all. Moreover, sang Mengmeng is already a little bitch with reproductive ability, and Tang an is an energetic male dog. Both sides are dominated by human emotions. They think it needs a certain so-called emotional foundation to reproduce. Although sang Mengmeng has made physical and psychological preparations, But Tang an hasn''t yet... Giving sang Mengmeng and Tang an a chance to get along alone so that they can get together as soon as possible is also very effective for promoting their own conspiracy.


    Thinking of this, Nanmao looked at Tang an with expectant eyes, drove Tang an out of the door, and then closed the door heavily.


    Sitting in front of the computer, Nanmao opened a small movie expressionless, turned off the volume, and then patted the mouse. This broken computer is really annoying!


    Just now he expected him and sang Mengmeng to do what they need to do early. Should he be able to feel it? Even a dull person will not misunderstand that she is unhappy because she didn''t go out with them, right? Thinking so, Nanmao nodded and continued to watch the film.


    Adorable as like as two peas in what the film shows, Tang an and sang Meng Meng are the same. However, the two staff members who are responsible for the exhibition are too ugly and adorable. But there is no God. There is no need for beauty.


    Tang an probably doesn''t think so. He doesn''t even do the work of obtaining the liquid of male turkeys, and he probably won''t be interested in giving liquid to female turkeys. However, no matter how you look at it, the process of breeding the next generation together is more disgusting than taking liquid for male turkeys. Will Tang an accept it?


    Nanmao looked at those close-up pictures and couldn''t help worrying. It''s ugly... Human reproduction is such a low-level process.


    However, it must be seen, because this is a necessary understanding. What makes Nanmao feel very contradictory is why this kind of thing is full of nausea and nausea, and many * * * * cases in human history capture the target object through this process?


    Man is an incredible stupid creature... Nanmao raised his hand and touched his tiger hat, thinking.


    Tang an didn''t take back his computer. He was a little upset. As a teenager who loves games, the Internet and all the messy and interesting things, he didn''t touch the computer for a week. He always felt stupid and ready to move. It seemed that he had to sit in front of the computer, hold the mouse for a while, play games and see Xinfan, which would make him feel comfortable.


    Anyway, Nanmao doesn''t play games. Why don''t you get her a cheaper laptop? For example, second-hand ThinkPad and other things n years ago cost hundreds of dollars and thousands of dollars.


    Hundreds of dollars and thousands of dollars are also money, not to mention doing so. I feel a little sorry for Nanmao king. Tang an, think about it and forget it.


    He came downstairs, walked out of the living room and wandered around the yard for a while. He saw that the black tiger forward bit a big bone from nowhere and ran around like a dog.


    I couldn''t help looking at the next door. The window and door were closed. Since I grabbed Lin Yuling''s chest that day, the big star hasn''t harassed her neighbors again. Tang an hasn''t even met her. It seems that it should be the end of her vacation to work.


    This person is also cheap. She used to be tired of seeing her, but now she has disappeared. Tang an wants to find out what kind of star Lin Yuling is... Now there are too many kinds of stars. Even if it is a popular idol, it is normal for Tang an not to know, such as those combinations of more than a dozen or even dozens. Who in a swarm remembers who is who.


    Forget it, she is not a person in the world, plus her speechless character and behavior. It''s good to have no contact, otherwise it will be unbearable to have trouble with her.


    Tang an knew that he didn''t miss Lin Yuling or anything. He just felt some guilt for suddenly grabbing her chest that day.


    What a stain of life, Tang an thought sadly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Sang Mengmeng came out, and Tang an couldn''t help brightening her eyes.


    "This is Lolita Dress!" seeing the smile on Tang an''s face, sang Mengmeng turned proudly, "do you think I look like a little princess?"


    Tang an nodded heavily, "it''s like, it''s very like... But is it a little too ostentatious to walk in the street like this?"


    "Why don''t I become Xiaobai and let you lead me?" Sang Mengmeng spit out his tongue and said.


    Tang an can only look at her.


    "In fact, ordinary people think it''s ostentatious. In fact, the style of Lolita Dress is gorgeous. My suit is more daily. My name is university jsk. Jsk means sleeveless dress, which is the style of college." Sang Mengmeng introduced it to Tang an, "How about seeing the college style e-cup sister? Is there a high-quality Royal sister in animation with her?"


    "Yes!" Tang an nodded heavily. If Nanmao king has an ethereal Fairy Spirit, like a beautiful woman in the ethereal CG, then sang Mengmeng is the role of widely delusional seducing the hero with his body from time to time in the animation.


    "Zhang Yuying is wearing the same suit today, we Gemini!" Sang Mengmeng continued. "Gemini is that two girls wear the same style and dress up and look like twins."


    "Then you should wear the same clothes as sang YUEYE. You two are real Gemini." Tang an said. In terms of chest circumference, Zhang Yuying and sang Mengmeng are not at the same level anyway! To be sure, Zhang Yuying''s development is also pretty good, but Tang an doesn''t know to what extent. You know, many girls in high school and University don''t need to start taking the sexy route, and their curves are usually covered up to a large extent.


    "She won''t wear the same clothes as me. She thinks this gorgeous skirt will make people ignore her superior IQ." Sang Mengmeng pursed her lips and shook her head, looking very disappointed at sang YUEYE.


    Tang an couldn''t help laughing. It was like mulberry moon night. Others would find her superior IQ.

 Chapter 115

    Tang an has never thought about accepting this kind of problem. It has nothing to do with Nanmao. As an ordinary person, he is not an underworld who is the boss or a fanatical movie lover. Where can he think of what to accept and who to accept?


    What''s more, the target is Nanmao. Tang an thinks it''s easier to marry the daughter of the richest man on earth, serve as the head of the earth ball and reach the peak of life than Nanmao.


    Girls have bigger brain holes. They often pay little attention to some practical problems and are more irrational, so it is easy to give birth to some crazy ideas.


    "It''s easy!" Sang Mengmeng doesn''t care. She knows that Nanmao is very powerful, but there is no sign that Nanmao is difficult to resist like Tang an. Tang an was turned into a dog spirit family by Nanmao. Naturally, sang Mengmeng doesn''t care how powerful it is to turn a person into a bark.


    "It''s easy to say." Tang an shook his head directly. He is not that kind of whimsical person. The children of single parent families are more realistic and can accept the reality.


    "Don''t forget, Nanmao is a girl!" Sang Mengmeng involuntarily put her hands on her chest, which seemed to indicate that this was the most symbolic place for girls.


    "What about girls? Girls won''t release high wind power cats, girls won''t make lightning bows, and girls won''t scare you out of your ass?" Tang an raised her hand and gently knocked sang Mengmeng''s forehead, indicating her to dispel this impractical idea.


    The two people talked about their common opponents together, which made sang Mengmeng like it very much. The key point was Tang an''s head raising action, which clearly revealed intimacy. Sang Mengmeng was happy, "but she is still a girl. If she is a girl, she has inherent weakness."


    "Great aunt is also a weakness?" Tang an disagreed, not to mention that Nanmao king doesn''t seem to have come to great aunt at present, that is to say, as a girl, Nanmao king doesn''t have any weakness!


    "No!" Sang Mengmeng shook her head again and again, her ponytail dangling, and whispered, "as long as a girl is possessed by the boy she likes, she will become another person, and the South cat king will become the South kitten."


    In history, pillow talk is basically a bad idea. Although sang Mengmeng doesn''t blow pillow talk, she just hears it, but it''s almost the same. It''s a bad idea anyway... Tang an just wants to tell her that she thinks too much.


    The person who can come up with such an idea either deliberately comes to harm him or needs to really experience the power of Nanmao. Sang Mengmeng is undoubtedly the latter.


    Tang an can''t imagine taking possession of Nanmao King''s body... Although he can''t imagine, the word "possession" radiates his thinking. He can''t help but think of Nanmao''s appearance in his mind. It''s a small face with a big palm, a young neck, a thin clavicle, slender legs, delicate feet, and white and tender toes


    Possession? Tang an shivered and couldn''t continue to want to go. It seemed that there was something evil in his heart to germinate. He was ready to move. People just wanted to stay away. It seemed that if he continued to think, he would really be dominated by that evil thing.


    This evil is temptation, and Tang an wants to resist temptation. Unexpectedly, he has such a dark and evil desire in the bottom of his heart.


    I must have recently read the novel about house men and girls in captivity, which made me burn a strange aesthetic and tendency. The wise and powerful king Nanmao was right. I can''t read such a novel.


    "Mengmeng, are you willing to sacrifice for me?" thinking, Tang an turned her head, grabbed sang Mengmeng''s shoulder with both hands and said cautiously.


    "I will!" Sang Mengmeng was so happy that she twisted her body and wanted to jump into Tang an''s arms, but Tang an stopped her. Every faithful girl was eager to sacrifice for her master!


    "Then go with Nanmao lily, let her fall in love with you and possess her body, and she will become another person, and Nanmao king will become Nanmao kitten. The task of saving the earth and defending mankind is up to you!" Tang an said warmly, shaking his hand on Sang Mengmeng''s shoulder.


    Sang Mengmeng was disappointed. He was joking and wanted to sacrifice for him!


    "It''s impossible! Nanmao doesn''t like girls, and I don''t like girls! I only like you. I don''t betray you to like others!" Sang Mengmeng pouted and blinked at Tang an.


    "I don''t have that feeling for Nanmao!" Tang an let go of Sang Mengmeng''s shoulder and put her hands on her chest, "so don''t give bad ideas."


    Sang Mengmeng has a little regret. What she can accept is that Tang an has a close relationship with other girls, that is, Nanmao. After all, there is no way. Only by conquering Nanmao can she defend the earth, peace and mankind... In the face of such a great task, sang Mengmeng should also restrain her unwillingness as a girl''s exclusive lover.


    As for small green tea like Bai Yunxuan, be careful of the machine. You''d better hurry as far as you can. If you want to return to Tang an again, you must first ask whether Xiao Bai''s claws agree or not!


    Sang Mengmeng thought about it, turned her eyes, looked down at her chest, slightly pulled down her collar, and revealed that there was also an equally sexy temptation gap between human hips less than three centimeters.


    "What are you doing?" Tang an was shocked and lost her color. She was really hard to resist the e cup. Almost at the sight of the e cup, she would lose control and turn into a dog. Tang an didn''t want this to happen.


    Others will turn into coyotes, while they will turn into local dogs. Of course, Tang an has resistance to this transformation. It doesn''t mean that Tang an has no psychological barriers and is willing to change at any time after he took the initiative to become a local dog for the king of Nanmao.


    "Do you like it?" Sang Mengmeng asked Tang an with her long eyelashes.


    "No matter how you tempt me, I won''t hit the attention of Nanmao." Tang an shook his head again and again. Such temptation is useless! It''s no use! It''s no use! Moreover, according to Sang Mengmeng''s consistent style, it seems that Tang an doesn''t need to do anything special to enjoy the real charm of this temptation.


    "In fact, according to my observation, Nanmao is flat chested only because she is young." Sang Mengmeng coaxed, "when Nanmao is a little older, her prospect is also very considerable. Even if she is not as old as me, she may not be much smaller."


    Tang an deeply doubts that Nanmao must have breasts. It''s just that most of her clothes have gorgeous multi-layer structure, so they will be covered. However, it''s certainly not big. It''s estimated that... Forget it. It''s not big anyway.


    From the small to the big, from the current scale, Tang an feels that Nanmao will be no bigger in the future.


    "What does this have to do with me?" Tang an shook his head.


    "Because you like such a big chest!" Sang Mengmeng said naturally, "Nanmao will become a big chest sooner or later. Then why don''t you try to occupy Nanmao king and turn her into a Nanmao kitten?"


    "Yes! Of course!" Tang an was very angry. "Do you think I just rejected your proposal because I disliked Nanmao''s chest is not big enough?"


    Sang Mengmeng pinched his fingers and blinked suspiciously, "isn''t it... Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not!" cried Tang an. "I''d rather be a fool like the virgin to try to influence aliens than try to solve the problem in this way!"


    Sang Mengmeng sighed and then became happy again, because Tang an is a principled person. Just like aunt Tang, she never cares about how to solve something to maximize her interests. Instead, she only chooses to do what she wants to do and only do what she thinks is right without being shaken by others.


    Sang Mengmeng likes Tang Hu and Tang an. Tang Hu is a very powerful person. Although Tang an is young, he will be admired like Tang Hu in the future.


    "It seems that this method won''t work." Sang Mengmeng finally concluded.


    "It won''t work." Tang an nodded forcefully, indicating that sang Mengmeng''s final summary was extremely correct. Don''t be whimsical in this regard.


    "Is there any other way?"


    "I can''t think of it for the time being."


    "Think about it."


    "It''s not a question. Think it over."


    "This is a topic!"


    After a short conversation, Tang an was silent. "I noticed a small detail."


    "What details?" Sang Mengmeng asked curiously.


    "That day in the zoo, Nanmao was giving out toys, and there were five of her favorite cat toys that were agreed not to be given to others. But at that time, a little girl didn''t get the toys and was crying. Although Nanmao said she was very impatient and annoying, she took the initiative to ask the little girl to call her king, and then distributed a cat toy to the little girl." Tang an thought and smiled. "At that time, I felt very comfortable and warm... Nanmao may not be as cruel to humans as we thought... If she was really such a cruel person, she wouldn''t do such a thing to appease the little girl."


    After a little thought, sang Mengmeng nodded and said, "what you said is very reasonable... Although it is said that some people are extremely hypocritical, there are words such as great traitors as loyal and great evil as good, Nanmao should not be such a person. She will not deliberately disguise herself."


    "That''s right," said Tang''an relaxed. "So let''s not worry about things here. Maybe after Nanmao has lived here for a long time, she will give up the idea of conquering all mankind?"


    "We can''t place our hope on the mercy of the enemy. The Jackal''s nature is hard to change. We must take up arms and fight... That''s what Taizu said." Sang Mengmeng added.


    Tang anbai glanced at her, "Nanmao is actually not an enemy, but it may be really difficult for Nanmao not to be hostile to human beings. After all, she thinks that cats and dogs all over the world are her people and live in deep water under the rule of human beings..."


    "Yes, but I think she thinks too much. Ben Wangwang never thinks she is her people and needs her to save. It''s really a cat to save the dog and mind her own business." Sang Mengmeng created a temporary allegory to describe this situation.


    "Let''s talk about it later." Tang an reached out and made a stop sign.


    The stop gesture was that the palm of one hand was parallel to the front, and the fingers of the other hand pressed against the palm of the palm. Sang Mengmeng grabbed Tang an''s palm, circled Tang an''s thumb and fingers, then stuffed the fingers of Tang an''s other hand into the circle, and then looked at Tang an and smiled.


    Tang an glared at her. How come girls are like this!

 Chapter 116

    Sang Mengmeng is such a girl. Although Tang an always refuses such jokes, he doesn''t dislike them... There''s no way. If boys always tell dirty jokes and dirty jokes to girls, they will only be regarded as obscene, low-grade and disgusting sex wolves.


    But sang Mengmeng is always like Tang an, but it won''t make people think she hates... After all, it''s a face watching world. Beautiful girls feel cute in everything they do.


    The car stopped at the place where Zhang Yuying met. Tang an and sang Mengmeng got off. Then Tang an felt the burning effect from many eyes. After all, walking down from a luxury car with a girl like sang Mengmeng, it''s easy for many people to be unwilling. Why are people so happy.


    It''s just a little white face here. Don''t think this is my car, elder brothers. Tang an smiled. In fact, he didn''t care whether others thought he was a rich second generation or a little white face. He looked around for Zhang Yuying.


    Fortunately, unlike in the past, Zhang Yuying now can use QQ and can reach her without calling. Sang Mengmeng pulls Tang an from the cafe next to the street lamp and sees Zhang Yuying through the landing window.


    Zhang Yuying sits next to the curtain. The purple floor curtain is hung with a hook. The sunlight falls on the floor through the glass. You can clearly see the flower lines composed of petals. With the movement of your sight, the flowers seem to be rotating. High heels step on the flowers, and the white and slender heel soft lines are looming in the transparent vamp, The soft and smooth silk stockings wrapped the thin legs, the steady skirt pressed the round stool, Zhang Yuying held the mobile phone, the other hand held a porcelain white coffee cup inlaid with Phnom Penh, slightly opened her lips, the cocoa liquid flowed into the wet lips, and the long eyelashes trembled, which seemed to feel vaguely. Zhang Yuying turned her head, Adorable sang as like as two peas and adorable.


    Can''t help as like as two peas. Adorable adorable Zhang Yuying and Sang Mengmeng are the same as the same thing. No doubt the passers-by''s eyes will be involuntarily compared. Tang an feels like that. Zhang Yuying will become adorable green leaves. The eyes of the big family will almost be concentrated on Mulberry sprout.


    Tang an seems to be wrong. Zhang Yuying is not completely comparable to Sang Mengmeng in some aspects, whether in appearance or figure. However, the magic of girls is that they can make up. When two beautiful girls make up, the gap between them will quickly narrow, leaving only the difference in temperament.


    Sang Mengmeng and Zhang Yuying are like this. They wear the same skirt and comb the same ponytail. At first glance, it seems that the chest is what sang Mengmeng can beat Zhang Yuying... Nothing sang Mengmeng wears can hide the great bank in front of her chest, not to mention this Lolita Dress that will have the effect of supporting her chest because of her waist.


    People rely on clothes. Tang an saw Zhang Yuying dressed like this for the first time. Usually, she is mostly in the style of Japanese campus uniforms. Now it''s a new feeling... Although it''s also the first time to see sang Mengmeng wearing such clothes, sang Mengmeng''s original style is changeable, and the fresh feeling brought to Tang an is not so strong.


    I felt Tang an''s eyes and let acquaintances see the other side of herself. Zhang Yuying was expecting and shy, but Tang an''s reaction was still satisfactory. It was always better than a pair of clothes, no matter what you wear, in my eyes.


    "Hi!" Sang Mengmeng greeted Zhang Yuying.


    Zhang Yuying came out with the same bag as sang Mengmeng in her hand. It was a rabbit bear bag that turned into a rabbit when wearing a hat and a bear when taking off the hat. They were all pink bags.


    "Ha ha..." Tang an didn''t know how to laugh.


    "You smile a ghost!" Zhang Yuying blushed and raised her feet to try to give Tang an a kick.


    "It''s just that the guy who obviously climbed the wall has to distort his personality and look so elegant. He''s a little impacted." Tang an shook his head. The girl is still multifaceted. Even if you know her friends again, it''s likely to suddenly show you her different side.


    "Obviously, I can find a beautiful and sexy girlfriend, but I have to watch the Japanese action film in the computer. I was also impacted." Zhang Yuying fought back without hesitation and pointed to Sang Mengmeng at the same time.


    "My beautiful and sexy girlfriend is talking about me." Sang Mengmeng also pointed to herself.


    "I can see that you''ve known each other for a long time and have a very tacit understanding. You''ve lost," Tang an said solemnly.


    Zhang Yuying and sang Mengmeng were proud together, and then they naturally walked side by side, arm in arm.


    "Why are we going?" Tang an first followed, then walked to the side and asked.


    Zhang Yuying looked back and said, "didn''t I tell you that I want to update my equipment!"


    "What equipment?" Tang an doesn''t understand, but I remember what Zhang Yuying said after he refused her to raise tuition for him. It shouldn''t be cos equipment. Zhang Yuying''s family is OK, but it''s not to the extent of extravagantly spending more than 10000 yuan to get out of COS.


    "I want to buy a camera. In the future, I can take pictures of Mengmeng and take pictures of each other." Zhang Yuying took out her mobile phone and took a group photo with Sang Mengmeng.


    Of course, it''s a beauty camera, automatic whitening and automatic skin grinding.


    Tang an looked at their selfie and didn''t understand. They were so white. The girl''s skin was delicate and greasy. What strength was it to grind? Isn''t the natural texture the best? These girls don''t take photos if they don''t whiten and polish their skin.


    "Does it look good?" Sang Mengmeng showed Tang an after taking the picture.


    "No real person looks good." Tang an tells the truth. After whitening and peeling, the whole face lacks a three-dimensional sense, especially sang Mengmeng. Sang Mengmeng''s face belongs to a slightly round type, but it''s not big or fat, but it turns into a sharp face after being photographed in the camera. It''s just another person.


    "That''s the truth. I can flatter you. I don''t have to worry about finding a girlfriend!" Zhang Yuying said with a smile.


    Tang an twisted her neck and said slightly proudly, "of course!"


    "Don''t ask for those who come to the door!" Zhang Yuying warned again.


    "I also sent it to the door!" Sang Mengmeng said unconvinced.


    "I mean Bai Yunxuan!" Zhang Yuying explained immediately.


    "Yes, that''s her!" Sang Mengmeng thought.


    Tang an sighs. One is a former classmate and the other is an alumni today. These two people are not familiar with her, but they are hostile to Bai Yunxuan together. Tang an is a little sympathetic to Bai Yunxuan.


    The three people chatted together and looked for shops. Zhonghai has a professional photography mall, but Zhang Yuying and sang Mengmeng don''t go there. They said that they are profiteers. The more professional the place is, the deeper the water is and the more they can entrap people. Just find a large shopping mall. It doesn''t matter if the price is expensive. At least it''s guaranteed to be genuine and licensed.


    Tang an doesn''t know much about photographic equipment. Naturally, there''s no way for them to say so. Just as a boy, if Tang an buys some digital products himself, he will still buy cheaper goods through overseas shopping or other ways when ensuring genuine products.


    "Buy it here!" Sang Mengmeng pointed to a store called "tiger electric appliance" after walking around the street.


    Tang an knows about Tiger electric. It is said that tiger electric was a famous old electric appliance mall in China and the sea in the 1980s. However, with the rise of several major home appliance stores including Gome and Sudong and the squeeze of market share, it gradually went downhill. However, in recent years, with the development of offline malls shrinking and the prosperity of online business, With the support of its own group''s strong logistics system, tiger Electric is now showing a revival trend. Although there are only a few flagship demonstration stores in the offline physical mall, they are more moist than Gome and Suning all over the China Sea. These few flagship experience stores are also popular because of their rich offline experience combined with online discounts.


    This store of tiger electric appliance is a flagship experience store. Customers can either buy online after experiencing the goods in the flagship experience store and enjoy discounts, or purchase and pick up the goods directly offline. The most important thing is that there are a wide variety of goods. Take photography equipment as an example, general digital mall or home appliance stores, that is, Canon and Nikon''s medium and low-end cameras, Or Sony''s card machine and some household camera equipment, but in tiger appliances, there are more brands, even some professional equipment, tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of equipment. You can also make an appointment to experience the stock of tiger appliances.


    The logo of tiger electric appliance is a bit like a Japanese brand of "tiger" brand kettle and small household appliances. Presumably, "tiger" is also an English transliteration.


    The entrance is the mobile phone store. Mobile phones are the most popular electronic products consumed by people now, so tiger store also takes them as the focus of sales. However, none of the three people came to buy mobile phones. Led by sang Mengmeng, they came to the video equipment sales area.


    "After my inquiry, according to the information on the Internet... With Nikon, you can make a foundation all your life. With Canon, you can''t have a wife. With Sony, there are groups of wives and concubines." Zhang Yuying still worked hard and did some research.


    "Finally, you decided to choose the selfie artifact Casio," said Tang an.


    "Laymen don''t talk," said Zhang Yuying with a sense of superiority.


    "The photographers at home don''t seem to use these," Sang Mengmeng whispered.


    "Kneel down for the trench." Tang an and Zhang Yuying bow their hands to Sang Mengmeng.


    Sang Mengmeng smiled, "so you learned this action from Zhang Yuying!"


    Sang Mengmeng often sees Tang an doing this arched hand.


    "I learned from him." Zhang Yuying shook her head.


    "It''s obviously you. What did you see... What ancient costume films? You like to bow your hands." Tang Anjian will never let Zhang Yuying be wronged.


    "Really?" Zhang Yuying thought, "forget!"


    Sang Mengmeng smiled slightly. After all, he and Tang an lacked the experience of living together, studying together and spending every day together for a long time. Unlike Tang an and Zhang Yuying, although they hadn''t met for some time, they didn''t feel strange at all. Every word and line showed the natural tacit understanding and intimacy between friends.


    "I still like Canon. Nikon will make girls yellow, and Sony seems to be the same. I don''t know why they say Sony has a lot of wives and concubines." Zhang Yuying looked at it, and finally her eyes fell on Canon''s camera counter.


    "I think photography should pay attention to the later stage. All kinds of colors can be adjusted in the later stage. PS is much more powerful than Meitu XiuXiu and so on. Color should not be important. Choose whichever is cost-effective." Tang an said.


    "That''s right. Let''s just choose a beautiful camera." Sang Mengmeng suggested.


    "Well, it all makes sense." Zhang Yuying tangled again.


    "We can''t just try each one. Choose which one you like!" Sang Mengmeng said and waved to the shopping guide. "Sister Chen, my friend comes to buy a camera. Open the cupboard so that we can easily choose the camera and lens?"


    "OK, miss." the shopping guide called sister Chen brought the key, opened the doors and windows of the cabinet in the whole image area, and then pulled the isolation belt up, which seemed to be a special show for three people.


    "You know an acquaintance?" Zhang Yuying said in surprise.


    "Yes, I used to work here. Sister Chen is very nice." Sang Mengmeng smiled. "Let''s choose at will!"


    So Zhang Yuying went to see the camera first. Tang an lowered her voice and said to Sang Mengmeng, "this tiger appliance belongs to your family?"


    Tang an heard the shopping guide named Miss sang Mengmeng. Otherwise, even the VIP guests in the store can''t enjoy such treatment. You know, the equipment here is very expensive, ranging from thousands to tens of thousands. If it is damaged or lost, it will be very responsible.


    Sang Mengmeng nodded and lowered his voice, "In fact, I can give Zhang Yuying a gift, but she certainly won''t. It''s better to add a gift to the base price... I did work here before, which was suggested by Aunt Tang, but I''m not selling equipment, but on-site inspection. Because Aunt Tang often stays with me, a more qualified shopping guide will know me... Sister Chen is responsible for the imaging equipment of tiger electric in the whole China Sea Area is not an ordinary shopping guide. "


    Sang Mengmeng is right. Although he usually says something like kneeling down in the ditch, he just talks about it. There is no reason why others can take advantage of others recklessly because they have money. Tang an can vaguely imagine the wealth of the Sang family. As far as tiger Electric is concerned, it is also a large group with assets of 10 billion. It''s terrible!


    Inadvertently, sang Mengmeng also told Tang an that he didn''t know his mother''s work. It turned out that this mall was also the place where his mother would be here. Tang an looked around and gave birth to a complex emotion that he didn''t know whether it was kindness or regret.


    "Aunt Tang is a housekeeper. In fact, she belongs to a person who doesn''t need any specific position, but can put forward opinions on all aspects, because the problems she finds can be directly fed back to her father... As an on-site patrol, aunt Tang taught me how to pay attention to the key points in the daily operation of the mall." Sang Mengmeng looked around, sighed slightly, but thought of another thing. She looked forward to Tang an''s reaction and said, "by the way, when I worked here, there was another theme activity in the store. Aunt Tang also attended and performed a program with me. There should be a saved video in the store. Do you want to watch it?"


    "OK!" Tang anmeng nodded. Although there are photos of her mother at home, there is no video. Watching videos and photos is a completely different feeling. Photos are just an impression, but the video seems to preserve a part of her life and have a feeling of being alive.


    "Well... I''ll check the video with sister Chen first. You can accompany Zhang Yuying first." Sang Mengmeng smiled and went to one side to find someone.


    Tang an was a little excited and expected, but did not show it. He just quietly accompanied Zhang Yuying to choose a camera and lens.


    For laymen, it''s hard to know how to choose cameras and lenses. The most basic thing is that those cameras are larger and have more buttons, which is probably better. So is the lens. The longer and thicker they are, the better they will feel.


    Of course, this is not the case. After reading it for a while, Zhang Yuying said in confusion: "I found that just checking the data, there is no way to grasp and pay attention."


    "Of course... In fact, the most important thing is that you don''t trust those materials. Otherwise, you can send a post to ask. Generally, people will recommend them, but you have your own ideas... I suggest that you choose a more recognized answer to what others say." Tang an doesn''t think it''s a problem to follow the crowd sometimes.


    "I''ll see again." Zhang Yuying chuckled. "It''s the first time I''ve made up my mind to buy such an expensive thing!"


    "Don''t wait for sister Chen to recommend you. I''m acquainted with Sang Mengmeng, and I won''t pit you." Tang an didn''t pay any attention to Zhang Yuying.


    "That''s right." Zhang Yuying nodded heavily, picked up a prototype and aimed at Tang an, "handsome boy, let''s take a picture for you!"


    Tang an immediately put on a handsome pose and stared at the camera with bright eyes.


    "Can you stop teasing!" Zhang Yuying laughed and looked at the photos displayed by the camera, "not handsome at all!"


    "Deleted, deleted, am I so black?" Tang an disliked it.


    "Now you know why girls need whitening when taking pictures?" Zhang Yuying said triumphantly.


    "You can''t take pictures... It''s a problem that the light is too dark. If SLR cameras are so ugly, who will buy them." Tang an also picked up a prototype and aimed it at Zhang Yuying.


    Zhang Yuying quickly blocked her face. "I don''t want to be so ugly. Take off the camera!"


    "If you can shoot me, I can''t shoot you?" Tang an grabbed her hand. "Come on, beauty, take a picture of you."


    With Tang an''s example, Zhang Yuying refused to let go. Tang an had no choice but to give up.


    "In fact, my mother used to work here... Sang Mengmeng told me just now." Tang an and Zhang Yuying stood aside to talk.


    The smile on Zhang Yuying''s face converged and hugged Tang an''s shoulder. "Mengmeng is a good girl and will love you as much as your mother."


    Tang an was a little embarrassed and said, "do I lack love so much... Do you and sang Mengmeng have nothing to say now? Don''t talk about me if you have nothing!"


    "What do you want to talk about? We are all talking about girls'' problems, including girls'' love problems. You are the target of love problems. Just say it by the way." Zhang Yuying patted Tang an on the shoulder. "Little brother, listen to the elder sister, it''s time to find a girlfriend. Mengmeng is good... White, rich, beautiful..."


    "Then you find a boyfriend?" for this topic, this counterattack can make Zhang Yuying speechless.


    "I''m... I''m more picky than you!" Zhang Yuying said angrily, "Mom, the men in our school are like personal JY containers. Few look good."


    "Lily, I recommend sang Mengmeng... White, rich, beautiful..." Tang an laughed.


    Zhang Yuying stared at him and suddenly remembered something like, "by the way, I''ve forgotten to tell you something. Didn''t you and Lin Xiaohui call me together that day... I told you something. Do you know what I''m doing?"


    "Watching a little movie?" Tang an thought and said.


    Zhang Yuying hammered his arm, lowered her voice and said, "I''m chatting with Ma Shilong."


    "Why are you chatting with that wretched man?" Tang an frowned and looked at Zhang Yuying strangely. Ma Shilong was the kind of person Zhang Yuying hated most.

 Chapter 117

    Ma Shilong has always been a classmate in middle school and high school. He is basically the type of childhood shadow of honest children in ordinary people. He develops a little earlier than others, eats more, has a strong physique and rough character. His theme in school all day is to bully and bully people, and then do nothing.


    Ma Shilong was a bully when he was in junior high school, but since the eighth grade, he has become a hooligan. He peeks at the bottom of the girl''s skirt, asks the girl teacher questions, and rubs her clothes for seconds. Even his arms are just small things. In the ninth grade, he bought a pinhole camera online and wanted to install it in the women''s toilet, but it was found when he installed it, It''s just that nine-year compulsory education can''t be expelled. After writing a guarantee and various reviews, it''s over.


    After arriving at high school, Ma Shilong''s various obscene behaviors have intensified. Only the vice president in charge of the high school department is his family relative, so Ma Shilong spent three years unharmed and made many students suffer for three years.


    It can be said that Ma Shilong is definitely the kind of person who no one wants him to appear at the classmate party, except his group of friends... You know, friends are something that anyone can have, everyone can have, but their friends have their own differences and significance of existence.


    Zhang Yuying is a popular character among boys. Even shy teenagers who don''t dare to talk to girls can talk to her in the face of Zhang Yuying''s casual tone and posture. Such girls will certainly not be timid and shy. If they are bullied, they will certainly not bear it silently, This kind of girl is not as easy to take advantage of and bully as other girls, so Ma Shilong''s flirting object does not include Zhang Yuying.


    Ma Shilong and Zhang Yuying can be said to have no intersection. Tang an and Ma Shilong are still dirty. When Bai Yunxuan was a little girl, she didn''t have such a strong bearing now. When Ma Shilong just transferred to school tried to establish her majesty, she chose Bai Yunxuan, who is the most lovely and beautiful, dressed in fresh and pure clothes, Grab Bai Yunxuan''s ponytail and call her dwarf.


    So Ma Shilong was beaten by Tang an. Although Tang an was not tall at that time, he was basically only half as big as Ma Shilong, but the children were really fierce. Tang an couldn''t see Bai Yunxuan being bullied, and the anger he held in his heart made him win. Later, Ma Shilong didn''t know why, but he didn''t try to find a place to fight, At least in junior high school, I saw Tang an go far. When I was in senior high school, Tang an grew up and was much taller than Ma Shilong... Ma Shilong, who was more willing to do some obscene things for girls, was naturally not interested in looking for Tang an for trouble.


    When I was a child, I fought so fiercely that I couldn''t beat him. Now I am so strong, and it must be more terrible... Guys who like to bully people are generally not stupid.


    In addition to seeing Bai Yunxuan last time and chatting with Bai Yunxuan about Ma Shilong, Tang an has almost forgotten this wretched short fat man. I didn''t expect to hear this name in Zhang Yuying''s mouth today.


    "What are you doing? In order to chat with Ma Shilong, Lin Xiaohui asked you not to come out?" Tang an looked at Zhang Yuying with deep suspicion and disbelief.


    "I killed you!" seeing Tang an''s eyes, Zhang Yuying stared at Tang an, "what do you think, what are you thinking? Do you think I can have a good impression of Ma Shilong!"


    With that, Zhang Yuying went to pinch Tang an. She was so angry.


    Tang an quickly dodged and asked, "what are you doing? What are you talking to him about?"


    "This matter still needs your help." Zhang Yuying pinched Tang an''s waist without force, so she pinched it, rubbed her two fingers, and narrowed her eyes.


    "What do you want?" Tang an was more confused.


    "I suspect that in high school, Ma Shilong was the one who always added my QQ trumpet and stole my classmate''s QQ number to talk dirty to me. All kinds of harassment." Zhang Yuying loosened Tang an''s meat and skin and turned to look at Tang an.


    "It''s him? I''m CTM!" Tang an was furious. I don''t know why. After so long, he still felt very angry and intolerable. "What do you want me to help?"


    "Calm down." seeing Tang an''s excited appearance, Zhang Yuying smiled and patted Tang an on the shoulder, "don''t say rude words!"


    "Can this be tolerated? I should take his mother as the center and his father as the radius, surround his family spectrum, and spray grass on his grave without dead corners at 360 degrees." Tang an is generally a good man and a man with a sense of justice, but there is no surplus. Although he was very unhappy with Ma Shilong in the past, he only fought with Ma Shilong when Ma Shilong provoked Bai Yunxuan, He didn''t say that after hearing about Ma Shilong''s bad deeds, he would educate Ma Shilong for justice. Of course, Tang an feels different now. Compared with holding Bai Yunxuan''s braid and shouting dwarf, Ma Shilong''s behavior towards Zhang Yuying makes him more intolerable.


    "He''ll feel better then." Zhang Yuying leaned over again and took Tang an''s shoulder, "Last time I added Mengmeng, I began to be active. I spoke in the alumni group and class group, and then began to have some strangers to add me. At the beginning, I said it was alumni... I thought since I was an alumni, I would add it. After I added it, I found that my nature was just the same as before. I wanted photos, space and all kinds of obscenities I''ll delete these people. I think they''re the same person as before. "


    "What a pervert!" Tang an scolded. He couldn''t understand why these perverts would do these perverted things, but since they are perverts, what kind of pervert can normal people understand? In order to satisfy some of his dark, obscene and dirty psychology, this kind of person will only do everything.


    "I found as like as two peas and pictures of the past that he had sent to me on the computer at home. He checked the QQ number below, and found that there were several differences, but three of them were exactly the same. It was enough to say that it was a whole person." Zhang Yuying was more calm. After all, he had prepared for this matter for some time, and now he calmed down.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Tang an said angrily. He felt that Tang an was unhappy if he didn''t tell him this kind of thing at the first time.


    "I''m afraid you''re too excited to scare the snake. There was insufficient evidence at that time." Zhang Yuying stamped her foot and then said, "then I went to search these QQ numbers and found that one of the QQ numbers had a record of selling game accounts. The game ID was called getting on the horse as a dragon and getting off the horse as a horizontal gun."


    "This id... this ID is Zhao Zilong''s meaning. It''s good to take this ID? The name is loud and people are so obscene." Tang an sneered, then frowned. This ID looks familiar, and hurriedly asked: "is the game account sold Tianya Mingyue Dao? There is such a person in our District, who has a very bad reputation and is often scolded."


    "Yes, this kind of game will attract such garbage people!" Zhang Yuying hates Wu Jiwu. "After finding this, I changed a number to add him. After two days, I added it. When I was not online, he replied to buy a number. Please add 982125146. This is a small number. Don''t chat¡°


    "This number is Ma Shilong''s number?" Tang an took out his mobile phone, entered the alumni group, looked carefully, and found Ma Shilong''s QQ account. Sure enough, this is it!


    "It''s almost certain." Zhang Yuying smiled and took out her mobile phone. There was another trumpet landing on it. There was only Ma Shilong on it. "Now I''m talking to him every day. I''m going to ask him out one day. At that time, in a dark place, you''ll rush out and beat him half to death."


    "OK." Tang an agreed. Don''t say beat half to death, beat all to death. Tang an agreed. He took Zhang Yuying''s mobile phone, coughed, glanced at her and said, "let me see what you talk to him."


    "You see, don''t worry. Anyway, there''s no ambiguous words and he didn''t take advantage of him, but he didn''t show his ulterior motives." Zhang Yuying''s eyes flashed and looked at Tang an with great interest, "younger brother, shouldn''t you be jealous?"


    "Eat you big head ghost, I''m just worried that you will be taken advantage of." Tang an said with a straight face, then put down Zhang Yuying''s trumpet, took out his mobile phone, entered Zhang Yuying''s trumpet number, and said: "tell me the password and leave me the matter of seducing Ma Shilong!"


    Ask Zhang Yuying to chat with Ma Shilong until they can meet? Tang an feels very upset when she thinks about it.


    Zhang Yuying said the password, patted Tang an on the shoulder and said praisingly, "I''m still smart. I''m disgusted to talk to him normally... You come and pretend to be a woman. You guys must be better at it."


    "Why are we men better at this?" Tang an said unconvinced, and then changed Zhang Yuying''s trumpet signature to: it''s so boring. Who asked me out to play?


    "Wit!" In fact, Zhang Yuying doesn''t talk to Ma Shilong at all, and Ma Shilong hasn''t begun to show her obscene side. Zhang Yuying is a girl who is not very good at pretending the other side on the Internet. It''s actually very difficult for her to successfully ask Ma Shilong out without revealing her horse''s feet. Moreover, Zhang Yuying doesn''t want to tempt Ma Shilong by sending photos and other things, which is naturally more difficult Big... It''s not easy to invite a man who is not confident and obscene about his appearance. After all, the other party also knows that "seeing light and death" is his destiny.


    "In this case, when I chat with him later, he will only think I''m very boring and won''t think much, and then slowly let him take the bait." Tang an said with a sneer, "He probably wants photos... Well, whose photos should I send? Besides, he can''t send you. If he sends your photos, he will feel so clever. He will be suspicious. Such bad doers are also seriously suspicious."


    "Admire." Zhang Yuying arched her hand. "Sure enough, men know more about men and seduce men... Maybe you''ll find true love."


    With that, Zhang Yuying laughed. Tang an raised his hand and gave Zhang Yuying a head.


    "Dare to beat my sister!" Zhang Yuying suddenly felt in a good mood. She quarreled with Tang an, raised her hand and pulled Tang an''s cheek from left to right, "tear you in half every minute!"


    "You''ve seen a lot of Anti Japanese dramas?" Tang an dodged. "Keep looking at your camera. I''ll figure out a plan to deal with Ma Shilong."


    Tang an feels that this matter can be handled by herself without Zhang Yuying''s intervention. Even if something happens, it has nothing to do with Zhang Yuying.

 Chapter 118

    After taking the photos, the three went to lunch together. Tang an was the treat.


    "Let''s go to the lake island for a buffet!" Zhang Yuying said happily when she heard Tang an''s treat.


    "OK, go there and drink a glass of water. Then you pretend to be poisoned. I''ll make a claim. Sang Mengmeng? Contact the media and have a big meal when we get the compensation." Tang an thought it over carefully and said.


    Lake Island is a hotel. The buffet in the hotel is not the most popular and popular in China, but it is definitely the most expensive buffet, and you need to make an appointment.


    "Yes, that... That... That''s my home." Sang Mengmeng said with some embarrassment.


    Tang an and Zhang Yuying were just joking, and then stared at sang Mengmeng dumbfounded. As friends, everyone seems to know too little about sang Mengmeng''s family background, because after all, no one cares whether she has money or not, so they didn''t deliberately understand it at all.


    Zhang Yuying took a breath and winked at Tang an: "do a ticket!"


    "I''ll buy the rope!" Tang an nodded.


    "I''ll call." Zhang Yuying nodded.


    "What are you talking about?" Sang Mengmeng asked curiously. She couldn''t understand. Zhang Yuying and Tang an talked too well. She felt like an outsider and hadn''t really integrated into them.


    "Kidnap you!" Tang an laughed.


    "Don''t tie it, I''ll go with you!" Sang Mengmeng twisted her body and tiptoed to Tang an.


    "That''s great!" Zhang Yuying grabbed sang Mengmeng''s hand.


    Sang Mengmeng struggled for a while, and then grabbed Zhang Yuying with a backhand.


    "How awesome!" Zhang Yuying shouted in surprise.


    Sang Mengmeng is proud.


    "Come on, the lake island is too far away. It will take at least two hours to go back and forth." Tang an thought, "since it''s my treat, it''s spicy, hot pot, meat kebab, barbecue and big stall!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go. We''ll eat you if we eat spicy hot!" Zhang Yuying and sang Mengmeng left hand in hand.


    Finally, Zhang Yuying chose the place. On the side of the river beach, he saw a long queue outside a hotel. Many media reporters were preparing with long guns and short guns. Many nanny cars almost filled the periphery of the hotel.


    "Is there free delicious food?" Zhang Yuying asked without knowing why.


    "How can such a five-star hotel hold such an event?" Tang an shook his head. The coincidence rate between the customers of the five-star hotel and the customers who will flock because of the free trial is too low.


    "It''s a meeting. It''s a meeting of a girl group called sb48." Sang Mengmeng first saw the poster.


    "Ha ha, sb48." Tang an couldn''t help laughing. It''s wrong to laugh at other people''s names, but isn''t it intentional for the name of this combination?


    "Ah, it''s sb48. I want to see it!" Zhang Yuying couldn''t move half and pulled Tang an''s sleeve. "I warn you, don''t laugh at sb48. Do you know how hard they work? They are the most popular and popular girl idol group now!"


    "Isn''t the most popular and popular girl idol group a girl''s age?" Tang an expressed doubts. He really hasn''t heard of this combination. He can be sure of this. Otherwise, he must have an impression of the combination called this name!


    "How divorced you are from the times. Can aunt''s time be regarded as a girl idol group? Have you ever seen a 30-year-old girl!" Zhang Yuying despised it very much.


    "Sb48 is the abbreviation of superbaby... It''s not the abbreviation of swearing words." Sang Mengmeng knows more than Tang an. "Sb48 is still more popular in China than AKB48. Some popular members can compete with the top idols in the first line."


    "Can you compare with tfboys?" Tang an naturally has no feeling about the combination he has no impression of. No matter what sang Mengmeng and Zhang Yuying say about them, Tang an still has no concept.


    With that, Tang an did a slow motion with his left hand and a slow motion with his right hand.


    After Zhang Yuying followed her and hit Tang an with a smile.


    What''s this? Sang Mengmeng didn''t quite understand it. She vaguely realized that her life background and environment over the years had caused some indistinct but real differences between herself and Tang an Zhang Yuying.


    "Why don''t we try to get in?" Sang Mengmeng said eagerly, trying to do something.


    In the tangle between hungry and mixing in, Zhang Yuying chose to mix in. After all, hungry is easier to meet, and there are few opportunities for close contact with idols.


    "How to get in?" Tang an objected. "What''s fun? They''re not as good-looking as you!"


    Tang an glanced at the poster. It was very difficult for dozens of people to remember their looks and names. They all took the route of lovely girls. They wore horsetails, or bangs, or lovely hair circles. In Tang an''s eyes, they were far less lovely and beautiful than Zhang Yuying and sang Mengmeng, That is because they have professional company packaging and pushing hands.


    "This flattery is comfortable!" said Zhang Yuying with a smile, "but we still choose to get in, little brother. Listen to my sister, don''t make trouble!"


    "How do you get in?" Tang an said helplessly. "You want tickets. There are so many people at the door of the hotel. The security is the same as a bear."


    "I''ll find a way." Sang Mengmeng turned her eyes and walked to the middle of the road to look at the five-star hotel.


    The scale of the five-star hotels near the river beach is not particularly large. They follow the route of internal luxury and noble services. It can be said that the scenery is not one top to one, but the check-in experience is absolutely comfortable. There are no large gardens, private beaches and other places for people to sneak into the interior, either climb over the wall from the rear courtyard or enter through the gate, There''s no other place to get in.


    "Let''s go." Tang an still wants to persuade them to give up. Zhang Yuying always has a mischievous gene in her body. As for sang Mengmeng, she won''t take trouble seriously. They get together and mischief. It''s a perfect fit.


    "I have a way." Sang Mengmeng called confidently and asked Ye Gang to drive over.


    Zhang Yuying took Tang an and sang Mengmeng to the corner not far away. After a while, a royal blue Les phantom drove over.


    Ye Gang came down and shocked Tang an again. Although he was driving a car of the same color, wasn''t it a Mercedes Benz?


    "Yours?" Zhang Yuying stared at sang Mengmeng.


    Sang Mengmeng nodded.


    "Kidnap you!" Zhang Yuying grabs sang Mengmeng''s hand.


    Tang an opened the door. Zhang Yuying pushed sang Mengmeng in and shouted, "sell you!"


    Tang an also got on the bus. After getting on the bus, Zhang Yuying stopped fooling around and looked curiously at the interior of the car, "Why are there so many wooden skins? According to reason, the interior of this kind of car should not be all gold!"


    "That''s the UAE style." Sang Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang an is also the first time to take such a luxurious car, but she is much more calm than Zhang Yuying. As a boy, she is always more calm than girls in this regard. Girls will not make people feel disgusted and will only feel cute.


    "How are you going to get in?" Tang an was more concerned about the plan.


    "Don''t mix up, just walk in." Ye Gang turned back and said.


    Sang Mengmeng nodded. Zhang Yuying took Tang an''s arm and said, "come on, little brother!"


    "You marry Lao Wang!" Tang an also encouraged Zhang Yuying.


    Sang Mengmeng looked at Zhang Yuying and Tang an.


    "Cough... I mean to let Tang an cheer on and marry a white rich beauty like you." Zhang Yuying felt a little inappropriate. She talked to Tang an tacitly. Sang Mengmeng couldn''t understand it. It would inevitably produce some feelings of estrangement, so she explained to Sang Mengmeng, "Tang an said to let me marry the national husband..."


    Sang Mengmeng suddenly realized that he had some regrets. When could he have such a tacit understanding with Tang an? He only spoke half! Say something inexplicable, and the other party can understand it!


    Sang Mengmeng has a feeling that she is going to be the light bulb for Tang an and Zhang Yuying today.


    Ye Gang drove directly to the door of the hotel, then came to the front of the crowd and sounded the whistle to signal the crowd to get out of the way. When he drove to such a luxury car, people couldn''t help thinking of the news that Rolls Royce was compensated for hundreds of thousands and millions. Although people were very unlikely to crash the car, they couldn''t help but get out of the way.


    Looking at the people who automatically separated, Tang anliao felt a little sigh. Now this society worships wealth too much. What is really an era of noble spirit. Many people just feel that each other has money and power. No matter whether it is appropriate for each other to do so, they automatically cooperate. It seems that the rich are always more reasonable, qualified and confident than themselves to do the same thing.


    Ye Gang drove the car directly to the door of the hotel, then got off to open the door and let Tang an, Zhang Yuying and sang Mengmeng get off.


    A flash of light crackled and attracted countless eyes. Zhang Yuying experienced such a battle for the first time. She got nervous and took Tang an''s arm. Sang Mengmeng didn''t feel anything. She just blocked the stabbing flash, and then walked directly between the two security guards who checked the invitation letter and the admission ticket.


    Noble spirit is pressing. It''s like this. People can''t summon up the courage to check and question. It seems that the other party is qualified to do anything.


    Tang an and Zhang Yuying followed sang Mengmeng and entered the hall.


    There seemed to be more people in the venue. The organizer in charge of the event didn''t know what happened at the door for a moment and a half. Naturally, no one would manage to enter quickly, then squeeze into the crowd and circle around the three people in the rear.

 Chapter 119

    When entering the hotel, the lobby is not large and full of people. The media reporters and crowds coming and going occupy most of the space. Listening to all kinds of noise and words, it seems that the media Q & A has ended. The next activity is the idol meeting held in the hotel restaurant. The members of sb48 will meet the participants at a close distance in the restaurant... There is no isolation belt, no distance, No microphone, no annoying bodyguards, real idols and fans end at zero distance.


    Most media reporters will no longer attend this event, which is prepared for fans who have obtained tickets to enter the hotel.


    "Are we fans?" Zhang Yuying said to Sang Mengmeng with great excitement.


    "Of course, we are superbaby fans!" Sang Mengmeng said, holding Zhang Yuying''s hand.


    "I''m not, but it seems that I can go to eat and drink?" once I come, I''ll be comfortable. I''ve already mixed in. Tang an won''t talk nonsense. I''ll eat and drink first. As for being found, it''s a big deal to be kicked out, or make up for the meal fee and the money for the admission ticket of the meeting... Although it will be a little painful, they''ll be happy.


    Men should not plan to save money all the time, save money, waste money and so on. Tang an is not so magnanimous.


    The hotel''s cafeteria is prepared for the sb48 fan meeting today, and the hotel guests will eat in other restaurants through other channels, so Tang an followed the crowd into the cafeteria on the second floor.


    Compared with the lobby where the media Q & a meeting is held, the cafeteria on the second floor connecting the external sky garden and the restaurant is much more spacious.


    "Would you like to have dinner with idol? Just today, superbaby is waiting for you here!"


    When I came to the second floor, I saw a big poster. A group of beautiful girls crowded on the whole poster. Everyone can only have one face.


    People with dense phobia must not like such posters. Tang an thought, didn''t look at them much, and then walked in.


    "In addition to the expenses paid to the hotel, the money raised at this meeting will be donated to the construction of hope primary school in poor areas." Zhang Yuying found new information and said proudly: "in the future, their company will donate hope primary school in the personal name of sb48 members, a lot!"


    "What are you proud of?" Tang an asked puzzled.


    "My idol is enthusiastic about public welfare and charity, of course I am proud." Zhang Yuying said proudly.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t sign today... Otherwise, everyone won''t eat at the event. It''s estimated that hundreds of people will take turns to find their signatures, and the original intention of the event will be gone." Sang Mengmeng said with some regret, "although I don''t follow the stars, I feel like I want to sign now that I''m here."


    "Go, go, go in. Let''s eat first. We''re starving." Tang an is not interested in these. He just wants to eat.


    The three people went in, and the layout of the restaurant had been changed. After looking at it, they learned that a seat would be reserved for sb48 members on each table, and the fans took their seats according to their tickets.


    Some of the tables are larger and made up of several square tables. After all, with so many members, there must be some who are more popular. More fans want to sit at the same table with her, and even those who are not so popular, her table will not be full, because it is difficult to buy seats like the popular idol table, so we should take the second place, Buy those members'' table seats that are relatively easy to buy, and you may not have the opportunity to face their real favorite idols.


    "There are no seats, so how can we mix food and drink?" Tang an found this problem. Everyone has seats and only three people stand by themselves. Isn''t that strange?


    "Let''s go to the bathroom first... When everyone starts eating and drinking, we''ll certainly move around, so that if we mingle among them, no one will doubt!" Sang Mengmeng said, pointing to the direction of the bathroom.


    "You are so clever!" said Zhang Yuying with admiration. "It''s time for us to go to the bathroom. I feel that my bangs are oily and my beautiful pupils are dry... Do you wear beautiful pupils?"


    "I wear an extra pair for you..."


    Then the two girls went to the bathroom hand in hand. Tang an looked around and didn''t think it was a very clever suggestion. Girls can make up and chat in the bathroom to kill time. What are they doing? Hide there and pee farther than other men?


    Tang Anton looked at Zhang Xi. He had to find a place suitable for himself without attracting attention. Then it was almost time to meet Zhang Yuying and sang Mengmeng.


    Such occasions are always busy. The staff responsible for maintaining order and the host announcing various precautions are talking loudly with a microphone. The fans looking for their seats are turning around. The waiter of the restaurant is checking various dishes for final preparation. The official photography and camera are looking for seats. No one pays attention to Tang an standing by and watching.


    Just pretend to be photography! Tang an had an idea. The SLR camera is so heavy. Naturally, it should be taken by a man. Of course, sang Mengmeng and Zhang Yuying can''t take it to the bathroom. They just gave Tang an props.


    After a morning''s use, Tang an took a lot of photos for the two girls. Tang an can''t really master the operation, but at least he understood the ISO, shutter, focal length, focus, aperture and so on. He can still have a very professional feeling.


    After thinking about it, I also installed the flash lamp. With some strong lenses, the camera hung around my neck. It was completely like a photographer.


    Photographers, or photographers among fans, walk around to take photos without looking for seats. Isn''t that normal? You know, in many cases, photographers and photographers are the last to sit down and eat, and for them, shooting is obviously more important than eating.


    Just picked up the camera and started shooting, Tang an was still a little guilty, but after taking a few photos, she was much better. She still pretended to be very similar.


    It seems that the fans of this sb48 are basically young men and girls. They dress up a little older, and there is an old woman with a little girl who should be less than ten years old.


    It''s still easy for children to earn money. Tang an sighed that the buffet in a five-star hotel is expensive, not to mention the admission fee and the cost of meeting idols.


    In addition to Tang an with a camera, in fact, many fans have brought cameras to meet idols. Naturally, they want to take group photos and take all kinds of photos. However, people have seats. Of course, they have to occupy their own seats before the formal start. They won''t hang around with a camera like Tang an.


    The seats in the whole restaurant were arranged according to the number of people who bought tickets. Soon there were no seats, and the host began to warm up.


    After successfully creating the image of a photographer, Tang an decided that no one would pay attention to himself. Tang an stopped taking photos, but occasionally took the camera as a pose.


    "Dear fans, please don''t stand up, please don''t scream, please don''t shout, please don''t walk, but... Please applaud warmly and welcome our super lovely!" the host clenched the microphone and shouted loudly.


    Although he said not to scream and shout, Tang an still heard the scream and stood up and waved, even if the "super cute superbaby" had not entered the arena.


    Tang an looked at some of them and even left excited tears. He was puzzled, but suddenly realized that he had no feelings for superbaby because he didn''t worship them. If he saw the idols he worshipped, such as Qian Lao, the God of space flight, who was in charge of shooting through the sky, and Yuan Lao, the God of agriculture, who was in charge of grain and eating the world, he must be very excited.


    But can these people who can''t do anything by jumping, singing and singing be compared with Qian and Yuan?


    A song with a familiar tone sounded. Tang an nodded. It turned out that this song was a superbaby song. Where have you heard it? Tang an tried to recall that it was a song sung by Lin Yuling when she took a bath!


    Thinking of the scene at that time, Tang an felt some beautiful things.


    After an instant, Tang an''s eyes stared. Didn''t Lin Yuling always say that she was a beautiful girl idol popular with thousands of boys and girls? She shouldn''t be a member of this sb48! Thinking of this possibility, Tang an looked at the almost boiling boys and girls in the restaurant and opened her mouth. It was a little incredible. Would Lin Yuling really be adored? Liked her so much? She clearly knew it It''s a neuropathy with abnormal brain nerve development and disorderly connection of brain thinking circuits!


    No, Tang an refused to accept the reality. He looked at the Madness on the girls'' faces, the big mouth, the exposed tongue and teeth, the waving thin arms, the cries one after another, the chandelier that seemed to follow the noise and vibration, and the stamping sound that almost broke the floor!


    Are these people here for Lin Yuling and Lin Yuling''s friends?


    Tang an doesn''t believe that Lin Yuling must not be this combination.


    From the expressions and performances of these people, Tang an has been able to feel the heat of this combination. It is probably that some people will save money for tickets for more than half a year or more in order to meet them!


    If someone sold their kidney to buy a table position for their idol and looked at their crazy appearance, Tang an also thought it was not impossible.


    After the prelude of the song, the girls'' crisp and sweet chorus sounded, an arch in front of the restaurant opened, and a girl dressed in gorgeous lace skirt, wrinkled collar shirt and double horsetail came out with waving hands high.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the restaurant seemed to reach the peak. It was agreed not to stand up, but almost everyone stood up, shouting and screaming. They waved with the girl waving her hands. As the girl began to open her mouth and sing, the song in the restaurant also sounded, which made Tang an feel that her eardrums were rising.


    Tang an stared at the girl and observed her makeup. Finally, she was sure that she was not Lin Yuling.


    So Tang an raised her camera and took a picture. Although she was not interested, Zhang Yuying certainly wanted to take a picture, so that she wouldn''t blame him for taking a picture later.


    One after another, the girl came out of the arch one by one. Tang an was dazzled. There were too many beautiful girls to see. Tang an fully believed that after such a performance, when he saw their posters again, Tang an still couldn''t compare their appearance on the posters with what he had seen.


    Why are there so many people in the combination now? I remember that there were only two people and three people in the previous combination. I feel that the combination of four or five is a little distracting and tired. Not to mention this kind of combination? God, it takes a long time to be a senior fan of sb48.


    I don''t have a girlfriend yet, but I''m old. Tang an has a feeling that she can''t keep up with these boys and girls.


    While thinking and taking photos, Tang an stood in a good position. It was at the end of the road where the sb48 members came out. Tang an looked up and listened to a deafening cheering, which suddenly startled Tang an.


    Rao is used to the crazy performance of these fans, but the agitation and outbreak at this moment still makes Tang an stunned. It seems that he is the most popular member of sb48.


    Who is it?


    Tang an looks at the front through the lens. The last one is naturally the most popular. Otherwise, how can he prolong the climax of the atmosphere? The surrounding noise, screams and applause made Tang an feel that her head was swollen and her eyes were half blurred. It seemed that she was blinded by her appearance.


    Now it''s not self insulting to say something like krypton gold dog eyes. It''s almost like stating the facts.


    Tang an wiped her eyes. She couldn''t focus. She put down the camera, and then saw the last beautiful girl come to her position.


    His big eyes were shining like a circulating pearl. His ponytail was proudly cocked up and swayed. The bangs in front of his forehead were scattered. There was a three-dimensional feeling separated by the air. His beautiful face was filled with a pure and sweet smile, shaking his body and walking with the rhythm. Tang an rubbed his eyes and couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    The beautiful girl also stopped for a while, and her big eyes showed surprise. Then her eyes suddenly widened. She turned her head and showed a fierce expression. The next moment she turned her head and showed her signature girl''s sweet smile to her fans.


    Lin Yuling!


    Tang an was so scared that she almost dropped the camera in her hand. If it weren''t for her last stare, the fierce expression, makeup and beautiful pupil Lin Yuling, Tang an really couldn''t be sure!


    "Yuyu!"


    This is the name of the shouting! Tang an looked at Lin Yuling''s back and watched her sit in the center of the restaurant. There was the largest long table. Lin Yuling sat at one end of the table like a hostess, full of fans with all kinds of ecstatic smiles on both sides.

 Chapter 120

    Yuyu?


    Yuyu!


    By the way, you can''t find relevant information by searching Lin Yuling yourself. Lin Yuling should be her real name. She should also have a stage name and so on. The most well-known is her stage name, but no one knows her real name.


    With Lin Yuling seated, all members of sb48 took their seats. Tang an stood aside and didn''t want to take pictures anymore. She couldn''t help worrying whether Lin Yuling would expose herself? That one would be a shame.


    Why don''t you run? Tang an feels guilty. Lin Yuling is here. Tang an is embarrassed to eat and drink here again.


    But sang Mengmeng and Zhang Yuying haven''t come out of the bathroom yet. Why are girls so inky together? Tang an can''t run alone.


    Hey, let''s see what we''re doing. Aren''t there still passers-by walking on the red carpet at an award ceremony?


    Tang an looked at Lin Yuling''s table and felt that Lin Yuling''s eyes swept over intentionally or unintentionally... She must have thought too much. She is a beautiful girl idol who is popular with thousands of boys and girls. How can she pay attention to herself? She''s busy. Tang an comforts herself.


    With the reality in front of her, Tang an knows that Lin Yuling doesn''t boast. She is indeed a beautiful girl idol popular with thousands of boys and girls. No wonder she wears masks and sunglasses in and out. Otherwise, casually appearing will certainly cause confusion, and she is irresponsible for her value and popularity.


    After a brief shock and guilty conscience, Tang an didn''t feel that she didn''t know Taishan. Anyway, she didn''t worship her. She wasn''t her favorite idol, let alone her favorite type of girl. She was her idol and mixed her own food... Presumably she didn''t dare to expose him. After all, he was her neighbor, She will also worry that Tang an will come back to trouble her.


    Thinking of this, Tang an calmed down. Today, he met and didn''t know each other, so he took a camera and specially took some photos for Lin Yuling.


    It seems that she feels Tang an taking photos here. Lin Yuling dials her bangs and then raises her hand to block the lens direction of Tang an. Obviously, she doesn''t trust Tang an''s photography technology and is worried that he will make her ugly again.


    At this time, it was busy and tight. The situation at each table was different. Some fans were discussing with the people at the next table to change seats and get close to different sb48 members. Some fans went to eat for idols, and some sb48 members served as meal delivery staff to serve their own fans.


    It can be seen that although these members are under the unified management of the company, they are trying to create a personalized image. Some take the foolish and cute line, some take the people-friendly image, and some look like they are completely integrated with fans. Tang an looks at the past, but Lin Yuling''s table is somewhat different. Lin Yuling sits there motionless, Her fans carried plates of dishes and put them in front of her for her to taste.


    Lin Yuling nodded and the food was left. Frowning, someone walked away to change the food.


    Think about the amazing look of Lin Yuling when she first met her. Her feelings are really used to these fans.


    Their table seems to be holding activities. Whoever brings up the dishes can get Lin Yuling''s favorite, who can get a small gift from Lin Yuling, so the table is soon filled with food. It seems that no one else is eating except Lin Yuling, who is serving her.


    What a queen! Tang an tut tut sighed and shook her head, more and more despised. You know, Lin Yuling is a person who doesn''t even know the God of agriculture. These people who worship her, including herself, are really superficial.


    But I''m a mixed eater. I don''t have any position to ridicule here, do I? Thinking so, Tang an is a little hungry. Now it''s time to eat!


    Because few people in the audience are sitting honestly. They are either picking up vegetables or on the way to pick up vegetables. Now they go and eat by themselves. There is no problem at all!


    At the thought of this, Tang an was not polite. He hung the camera around his neck, took a plate and began to take something to eat.


    Tang''an only takes a little each time, then takes two steps to eat, and then takes others. Anyway, he has no place to sit down and eat well.


    Eating and eating, he forgot about Lin Yuling. The cook just got a baked lobster with cheese. Tang settled down and took it to the plate. This thing should be eaten somewhere.


    At this time, Tang an''s cell phone rang, took it out and looked at it. It was a stranger''s number. Tang an connected and shouted, "hello... Who?"


    "I''m in the sky restaurant near the garden."


    What? No idea. After saying this, the phone hung up. Tang an looked at the beautiful and attractive lobster and reacted that it was Lin Yuling who called her. How could she have his phone?


    It doesn''t mean that they are forbidden to carry mobile phones when they participate in activities. Lin Yuling seems to have violated the rules.


    Does she mean to meet him alone? Tang an looked at the long table in the center of the restaurant. Sure enough, Lin Yuling was no longer in that position. Her fans basically sat in place and didn''t find other sb48 members to have close contact.


    The Queen''s loyalty should be higher... Tang an thought, do you want to go? What does Lin Yuling want from him? Is she going to expose him? I don''t think so. She doesn''t know whether he bought tickets or sneaked in?


    Tang an hesitated for a while and decided to go to the meeting alone. Maybe others would be very excited to be interviewed by such a popular star alone, but Tang an didn''t feel that way. He just wanted to know what medicine Lin Yuling sold in her gourd.


    So Tang an took his portion of baked lobster with cheese and walked to the position Lin Yuling said.


    Lin Yuling has been waiting there for two minutes. According to the company''s regulations, mobile phones are not allowed to participate in the activities, so Lin Yuling calculated the time by looking at the clock in the building opposite the hotel.


    If you are a fanatic fan and you say you want to meet the other party, it is estimated that the other party should rush over and appear in her sight in ten seconds. Even ordinary people will only be a little slower. They will certainly wait for the excitement to calm down a little in 30 seconds, and then run over with ecstasy.


    But two minutes later, Lin Yuling saw Tang an''s figure appear from the corridor. What annoyed Lin Yuling most was that he still had a plate of lobster in his hand! Does he feel that coming to see her is not enough to make him give up eating lobster?


    Lin Yuling was very surprised to see Tang an here today, but before that, every time she saw Tang an''s attitude that didn''t take her seriously, Lin Yuling wanted to let him know how popular she was. However, even if she told him, he didn''t look at others, so Lin Yuling thought further, When he saw her coming on stage, he would kneel down and cry bitterly, shouting that he had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai.


    At first, when I saw Tang an today, Tang an showed surprise. At that time, Lin Yuling was very proud, but I didn''t expect that Tang an didn''t pay attention to her after a short surprise, and then went to eat!


    I didn''t mean to make friends with acquaintances, nor did I want to rely on my neighbors to sign a name and take a photo, go directly to eat, or even say hello!


    This made Lin Yuling really unbearable. She found an excuse to make up and slipped out. Time was limited, and he was still late!


    Tang an passed the air restaurant and happened to take a fork on the table so that he could eat lobster.


    "Wutong, you haven''t eaten lobster in your life!" Lin Yuling said, gnashing his teeth. This man is his neighbor in Wutong lane. That''s Indus lane. Even when I lived in it, I spent a lot of time to get the house and used my family''s relationship!


    "How could it?" Tang an ate a piece of meat. It''s delicious. Then he said, "I can afford a lobster of this size for tens of dollars. Although I''m poor, I can afford it."


    If you come to see me now, you won''t put down the lobster in your hand! Lin Yuling became more and more angry. How can seeing this person make people feel bad?


    "Why are you here!" Lin Yuling decided not to worry about the lobster, and she didn''t expect Tang an to be shocked by her identity as a beautiful girl idol who is popular with thousands of boys and girls.


    Lin Yuling''s eyes were revealed, and his own territory was SB48''s site. Everyone here was his own aid. Unlike in Wutong lane, he must face a muscular, violent, dirty and indecent Tang an individual.


    "Take photos, I''m a photographer!" Tang an still holds the camera, hangs it around his neck and points to the professional looking camera and flash. He doesn''t believe Lin Yuling will have a list of all the people who will attend the meeting and check whether Tang an''s name exists.


    "Are you a photographer?" Lin Yuling was extremely suspicious. She turned around Tang an and suddenly said, "don''t lie to me. I doubt you''re sneaking in!"


    Tang an''s heart is empty, and she reveals her flaws? However, in the face of Lin Yuling, Tang an still has a certain psychological advantage. He won''t reveal his original appearance immediately. He still doubts expressionless, "what did you say? I didn''t lie to you. I''m a photographer."


    Tang an pointed to his camera again. This set of equipment even frightened the staff in the lobby just now, not to mention Lin Yuling?


    "You continue to make it up!" Lin Yuling was more and more sure. She approached Tang an a little and looked at his lobster. "How can a person who doesn''t know and is not interested in sb48 come to our meeting?"


    "Who said that? How do you know I don''t understand and have no interest at all." Tang an forced a wave of resistance.


    "You think I''m a pig!" Lin Yuling was angry.


    Aren''t you?


    "It''s not that you haven''t seen my true face. I told you many times that I am a beautiful girl idol popular with thousands of boys and girls. Have you expressed a little? You haven''t paid attention to sb48 at all. You can''t recognize it when you see me. Dare you say you know sb48 and are interested in sb48?" Lin Yuling smiled proudly, "A person who can''t even recognize Lin Yuyu appears at the meeting. In addition to ulterior motives, what else can he do!"


    "Oh, so your stage name is Lin Yuyu, real soil." Tang an couldn''t help telling the truth. It''s the same name as Hong Kong and Taiwan artists in the 1970s and 1980s. Then he produced one or two songs suitable for square dance or nightclub singing. That''s a typical image.


    "What a lovely name!" said Lin Yuling angrily. Tang an is really annoying.


    "OK, OK, cute, OK." Tang an shook his head and sighed. Lin Yuyu''s name is cute, Nanmao''s name is cute, and sang Mengmeng''s name is much stronger than Lin Yuyu.


    "Now speak up, be honest, be lenient when you confess, and be strict when you resist!" Lin Yuling must seize the opportunity. This must be Tang an''s handle. If you don''t seize it, how can you do it.


    "You''ve been out for nearly ten minutes." Tang an looked at the clock in the opposite building and said regretfully, "your fans spend so much money to eat with you. As a result, you disappear most of the time. I don''t know if it will make your fans feel sad or give your competitors a handle!"


    Lin Yuling looked at the time. It''s terrible. She has been out for so long. As soon as she saw this person, she forgot the time!


    Tang an smiled. After all, he was smart!


    Seeing Tang an''s smile, Lin Yuling felt extremely hateful, so as soon as Lin Yuling raised her hand, she knocked over Tang an''s plate and let his lobster fall to the ground.


    "Waste!" said Tang an sadly.


    While Tang an was looking at the lobster, Lin Yuling quickly grabbed Tang an''s camera, opened the door of the memory card and quickly took out the memory card.


    "What are you doing!" because the camera is too big, Tang an turns around inflexibly. When she turns around to stop Lin Yuling, Lin Yuling has got the memory card.

 Chapter 121

    Lin Yuling got the memory card and burst into laughter. She was very proud. Tang an must be anxious like an ant on a hot pot. At that time, she can point to him and say, "kneel down for the queen!"


    At the thought of this scene, Lin Yuling was very comfortable, and the beautiful pupil of her smile was about to fall out.


    "Give it to me!" the lobster is wasted, but there are still many in the restaurant. Just keep taking it. Just be distressed, but this memory card is very important. Most of the photos taken by the three people today are stored inside. It would be a pity for Lin Yuling to take it away.


    Many times, many things can be lost, such as mobile phones, cameras, computers and other digital products, but the photos inside can''t be lost. It''s a pity to lose them, and sometimes big things happen, such as many, many things in recent years.


    Of course, no big event will happen if this memory card is lost, but it must be very regrettable. It turned out that taking photos when fighting with Sang Mengmeng and Zhang Yuying, although Tang an didn''t cooperate very well, some photos felt good and a good record.


    "Dream!" Lin Yuling clutched it tightly in her hand and vowed to defend the memory card to the death. Seeing that Tang an was so nervous, there must be something shady in it. From then on, she can go in and out of his yard freely, and then go to rescue the lovely big white cat and dog, so that they can avoid Tang an''s destruction and return to the arms of her loving mother.


    With such a lofty goal, how can Lin Yuling let go easily? While clenching tightly, he was careful to guard against Tang an''s actions. This violent maniac had great strength, but if he acted rashly, he would call people himself!


    "Bring it!" Tang an looked at Lin Yuling''s expression and almost guessed what she was thinking just now. She couldn''t help regretting. How can she forget that there must be nothing good when she meets Lin Yuling!


    It''s not that she was a little guilty when she grabbed her chest last time, so this time she called herself over, and she came over, trying to give her a face... Alas, it shouldn''t be. You know, a girl like Lin Yuling is completely hopeless.


    "Dream! Dream! Dream!" Lin Yuling repeated loudly. From then on, she can dominate Tang an''s life. How can she give up easily? He must have secretly taken pictures of other girls'' skirt bottoms... Ha ha, in this way, he can threaten him!


    This can''t be given to her anyway. Tang an can''t care much about it. She grabs her fist. Although it''s not graceful to be rude to girls, it''s not an example in the face of Lin Yuling!


    "Ah!" Lin Yuling struggled, raised her feet and stepped on Tang an.


    Do girls like it? Tang an successfully dodged through flexible walking! Then fight back.


    Tang an pulls Lin Yuling''s finger.


    Lin Yuling lowered her head and bit Tang an''s arm.


    Tang an had to let go of her pain. Then she changed her other hand and grabbed Lin Yuling''s hand. The original hand pressed Lin Yuling''s forehead to push her away.


    "I''ll kill you!" Lin Yuling pushed Tang an with one hand, then continued to open her mouth and tried to bite the hand that pressed her forehead and was moved to her face.


    Tang an felt that her palm had been bitten. She quickly let go. She simply hugged Lin Yuling tightly and held her hand to prevent her from moving. The other hand pulled Lin Yuling hard and grabbed the hand of the memory card.


    "Wait, don''t blame me for being rude!" Tang an began to force, but it''s not good to force too hard. After all, the other party is a girl. It can be rough, but it can''t be violent.


    "Yuyu whirl kick!" Lin Yuling raised her leg and hit Tang an''s crotch. This was learned when learning wolf prevention. Men are afraid of this.


    Tang an was annoyed, clamped her legs and moved her waist to dodge, then pushed Lin Yuling against the wall and pressed her hard.


    "Yuyu! You... What are you doing?"


    Hearing the sound, Tang an was stunned and quickly let Lin Yuling go. No matter how, Tang an can''t compete with Lin Yuling for something when there are still people. It''s too much.


    Turning around, he turned out to be the middle-aged woman he had seen several times with Lin Yuling.


    "You... Why are you here?" the middle-aged woman looked at Tang an and Lin Yuling in great surprise. "You... You... You..."


    Aren''t you surprised? As the agent of sb48, it is impossible to have enough energy to pay the same attention to every girl. There is no doubt that only the most popular members can get her personal attention, including Lin Yuling. As a member of sb48, the prohibition of love is the top rule, and any member who violates this rule will be severely punished, In addition to high fines, they may even be directly expelled from sb48.


    Lin Yuling can''t be unaware of this. According to her understanding, Lin Yuling and her neighbor, a teenager, had no sign of love before, but the scene she saw just now was clearly two people hugging together and hugging passionately in the corner!


    Lin Yuyu, the most popular member of sb48, hugged and kissed an unknown mysterious man. There was no doubt that such news was heavy gossip news. The middle-aged woman hurriedly blocked Tang an and Lin Yuling, and then went east and West. She found that no one else had noticed this scene, so she was a little relieved.


    "Sister Qin, you misunderstood..." seeing the reaction of the agent, Lin Yuling blushed and quickly explained, "Tang an is an asshole. He just bullied me!"


    "Are you such a villain to sue first!" Tang an angrily said and stretched out his hand. "Give me the memory card quickly!"


    "No!" said Lin Yuling, looking around and running away.


    Tang an wanted to chase, but the middle-aged woman stopped Tang an, looked at Tang an and said, "what''s going on?"


    Lin Yuling has been out for some time. It''s not suitable to stop Lin Yuling. She should be asked to hurry back to the restaurant, so she has to stop Tang an and ask.


    "Nothing. I didn''t expect to meet Lin Yuling here. When she saw me, she asked me to come here. Without saying a word, she robbed the memory card of my camera and left." Tang an briefly explained Lin Yuling''s neurotic behavior.


    "What did you shoot?" after the middle-aged woman was slightly surprised, her face became dignified and looked at Tang an.


    For star idols, if they are secretly photographed, there is no doubt that these photos must be treated with caution, especially when don''t know what Tang an is shooting, what if they are some photos that will affect the image of Lin Yuling or other members? Or what''s missing? Sneak photos at the bottom of the skirt. These photos can''t be circulated.


    "My own photos, photos of me and my friends, what can they be!" Tang an was also angry, too lazy to explain, and went straight back to the restaurant.


    The restaurant is still bustling. Some members of sb48 have played interactive games with fans at their respective tables, and Lin Yuling seems to be explaining to others what she did because she just came back.


    Tang an went back to the location of longshrimp mountain and continued to take a lobster. He looked at Lin Yuling and ate it. He would not rush to find Lin Yuling''s trouble now. After all, there are too many people, and he may not be able to get the storage card. Maybe he will be cleared away by the organizer, implicating Zhang Yuying and sang Mengmeng, who have not yet started playing.


    Thinking of them, Tang an looked around and saw Zhang Yuying and sang Mengmeng. They were talking to people who looked like the brokerage team and the company''s top management.


    Isn''t it soliciting the two of them? Tang an thought curiously that such a large group should be much more relaxed than other small groups in attracting new people. Moreover, this sb48 also includes phase I and phase II students, which is far more than the number of "48". It is possible to see suitable girls recruit into the reserve team.


    So Tang an doesn''t bother sang Mengmeng and Zhang Yuying. He just stares at Lin Yuling and takes back the memory card anyway.


    Tang an has decided to deal with Lin Yuling, give up all the bearing and mind that men need to maintain for women, and do everything possible to treat her as a girl. In short, she is a second product that needs to leave a psychological shadow on her and let her respect Tang an from now on.


    It''s strange that Tang an remembered taking her picture last time. After Lin Yuling looked at his mobile phone, she thought he had deleted it and didn''t ask him whether to back it up. Tang an felt that she lacked basic knowledge of digital things and related storage and backup. Where did she think she knew the location of the camera''s memory card like the back of her hand.


    By the way, in addition to singing and dancing, groups like sb48 usually take photos, sell cute clothes and attract popularity. Is it their daily work? Lin Yuling certainly doesn''t take less photos, and there must be a lot of professional photographers, so she knows the location of the camera''s memory card very well?


    No matter what she did, she could run away from the temple. Lin Yuling would not have to put her storage card out today, but she could go to her house to block her. Tang an did not believe that she would avoid the Tang an, even she could not get rid of her house in Wutong lane.


    Thinking of this, Tang an took out her mobile phone and sent a message to the mobile phone number that Lin Yuling used to find him: you''d better return the memory card to me later, or I''ll climb over the wall to your house!


    Tang an is not in a hurry to wait for Lin Yuling to return the information. She is participating in the activity now, and it is impossible to take a look with her mobile phone all the time. However, after making up her mind, Tang an calms down. Lin Yuling grabs this memory card and can''t take it away anyway. Besides, there are no shady photos inside. It''s good to get it back at last.


    I should explain to Zhang Yuying later and let her realize that Lin Yuling, the most popular in her favorite sb48, is a patient with brain mental disorder who has nothing to do.


    After eating for a while, Tang an was full, and then took a plate of roasted red shrimp with pepper and salt and a fruit salad to find sang Mengmeng and Zhang Yuying.


    The two girls also ended their conversation with others and walked to Tang an. Zhang Yuying was a little excited, while sang Mengmeng seemed more indifferent.


    "I guess someone has a crush on you two and wants to find you to be a star?" Tang an glanced at you and said expectantly, "first of all, you will gain my iron powder. I will spare no effort to support you madly, and selling my kidney will also buy your concert tickets!"


    "I didn''t expect that the agent of sb48 would invite us... Even if Mengmeng is so beautiful, I must take it along!" Zhang Yuying was excited and self-confident, stamping her feet and jumping.


    "What? You''re so cute. To be honest... Most of the girls in sb48 can''t match you in face and figure, whether they are plain or make-up." Sang Mengmeng said indifferently, "most of them are B cups and a +"


    "This is a singing group, not a breast seller!" said Zhang Yuying regretfully. "Unfortunately, I can''t sing or dance, so I can only refuse."


    "The point is not to fall in love?" Sang Mengmeng smiled and hit Zhang Yuying again. "Don''t deny it. I''m definitely not happy with this one anyway."


    Tang an nodded in deep thought, "yes, it''s absolutely inhuman. It''s a beautiful age like flowers, and you''re not allowed to fall in love. If you don''t get ahead, don''t you think it''s a pity? Girls should fall in love at the most beautiful age... Brother Ying, go find a handsome man and don''t waste your beauty like flowers!"


    For Tang an, if Zhang Yuying and sang Mengmeng are willing to participate in sb48, he certainly supports it. After all, it is their choice. However, if they choose not to participate, Tang an is also happy. He doesn''t think it''s great to have two star friends. On the contrary, it''s not necessarily to lose two friends or deteriorate the friendship because they are stars.


    What''s more, it''s not a small matter. It doesn''t mean that you can participate if you decide to participate... Generally, the internal competition of this large idol group is very fierce. The company''s resources are always limited, but there are so many people who need to allocate resources. Maybe some people have worked hard for several years, and they may not have a few fans, which can make people remember their names, In the end, nothing can be achieved... What you may get is a certification on microblog.


    "Hey, hey, it''s one thing not to fall in love. In fact, the key is that I don''t think I''m suitable for this. The competition is too fierce and I don''t have freedom. I can''t do what I want to do. Even my dressing style and interests should be constrained." Zhang Yuying said shyly, then took a picture of Tang an, and said sadly: "There''s no way. You can''t get close to the water and introduce a national beautiful girl to be your girlfriend."


    "How can you do this? Are you still not friends? Can you play happily together? It turns out that you didn''t help me wholeheartedly!" Sang Mengmeng said sadly.


    "Oh, I''m wrong! I''m on my knees. Forgive me, Mengmeng!" Zhang Yuying said affectionately and guilt.


    Tang an sighed and stood beside the two beautiful girls with a plate like a waiter. "Have something to eat. Aren''t you hungry?"


    "Hungry!" Zhang Yuying and sang Mengmeng nodded together, and then began to eat the food on Tang an''s plate.

 Chapter 122

    Waiting for Zhang Yuying and sang Mengmeng to eat and prepare to start with other food, Tang Ancai said to Zhang Yuying and sang Mengmeng: "in fact, I know Lin Yuling... Well, Lin Yuyu."


    Zhang Yuying and sang Mengmeng look at Tang an in surprise.


    Tang an pointed to Lin Yuling sitting at the central table of the restaurant and said, "that''s her."


    "How do you know her?" Zhang Yuying said in disbelief. According to her understanding of Tang an, Tang an can''t know this person. Moreover, Tang an knows that she is a fan of sb48. If she knew Lin Yuyu, she should have told her!


    "You stole people behind my back!" Sang Mengmeng said wrongfully and sadly after a short accident.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Tang an patted sang Mengmeng''s forehead. "Lin Yuyu is Lin Yuling, our crazy neighbor, who uploaded our video of educating the black tiger forward to the Internet!"


    "Ah!" Zhang Yuying and sang Mengmeng were stunned.


    Tang an sighed, "I didn''t know it until today."


    Sang Mengmeng looked at Lin Yuling sitting there with a reserved smile. She was a little unbelievable. Can this be the same person? Although sang Mengmeng is not interested in the identity of a popular idol, nor will she have any favorable impression and communication enthusiasm in front of her, Lin Yuling now looks sweet, generous, reserved and decent. Where can she be associated with the peeping psycho next door?


    Zhang Yuying hasn''t seen Lin Yuling. She only knows that she secretly photographed and uploaded videos, which caused trouble to Tang an. She felt a little too coincidental, and then smiled, "I''m going to be a guest at your house, then secretly photographed Lin Yuling, and then sold it to the media to make money!"


    "Don''t make trouble!" Tang an also gave Zhang Yuying''s forehead. After all, it''s tall and convenient to knock on the girl''s forehead.


    Zhang Yuying is excited. She doesn''t care that she knocked on her eldest sister''s forehead as a younger brother.


    Sang Mengmeng is a little sad. It turns out that the action of knocking on the forehead is not exclusive to Mengmeng alone!


    He knocked on everyone''s forehead! disappointment! Sad! Sorry!


    With the person you like, a girl''s mind is so easy to be led up and down.


    "The point now is that Lin Yuling, that is, Lin Yuling, is nervous again. Just now she saw me and judged that I was sneaking in..." Tang an stared at Lin Yuling and said.


    "Yuyu is so clever!" said Zhang Yuying in amazement. It has been found, but the kind and beautiful Yuyu will not drive people out.


    "Smart, you big head ghost!" Tang an said angrily. Zhang Yuying is too unprincipled. I don''t know Lin Yuling is a psycho? Where is the wit of a psycho? Tang an continued, "so she called me out..."


    "Yuyu asked you to meet alone?" Zhang Yuying excitedly grabbed Tang an''s hand and looked at Lin Yuling surrounded by countless people. If she didn''t have a chance at all, Zhang Yuying had rushed to approach Lin Yuling.


    "What''s she doing?" after knowing that Lin Yuyu is Lin Yuling, sang Mengmeng doesn''t catch a cold with this guy. Knowing that Lin Yuling is mostly looking for trouble again, she pulls Zhang Yuying to calm her down.


    "She asked me to go, just to let me admit that I was sneaking in. Of course I wouldn''t admit it... Then she robbed the memory card of the camera when I didn''t think about it." Tang an was also a little annoyed that he underestimated Lin Yuling''s ability and motivation at that time.


    "It doesn''t matter! It''s a neighbor anyway. Just ask her to come back." Zhang Yuying said generously. At the same time, she thought it was an opportunity for Tang an to get close to Lin Yuling again? Moreover, it seems that Lin Yuling and Tang an are very familiar. According to the general plot development, these enemies fight and make trouble, and they will be a couple in the future. Considering that her little brother''s girlfriend will be Lin Yuyu, Zhang Yuying is very excited... Sorry, I''m sorry again! It''s better to be cute!


    Sang Mengmeng squints at Lin Yuling. Is this Lin Yuling a scheming sister? I''m going to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. I''m going to play all kinds of tricks and get into trouble. Maybe I''m looking for a chance to get close to Tang an! Sang Mengmeng doesn''t care whether Lin Yuling has such possibility and motivation, nor does she consider issues from the perspective of identity, status, social impact and interests. Other girls will naturally like boys they like!


    Therefore, we must be vigilant. There are scheming girls like Bai Yunxuan everywhere in the world. If they are not careful, they will take advantage of the opportunity to succeed!


    This may be very big. Lin Yuling must have started this seduction plan because she usually peeped into the yard next door and always saw Tang an. She gradually found many of his advantages and was unconsciously attracted by him! Let Tang an hate her first, and then let Tang an like her, so that she can make the relationship between the two people more stable and get the opportunity of sudden development!


    Sang Mengmeng calmly analyzed.


    At the same time, I should stabilize Zhang Yuying, not let her idol plot dominate her reason, let her realize the essence of Lin Yuling''s scheming sister, and then let Zhang Yuying support herself wholeheartedly. Otherwise, with Zhang Yuying''s influence on Tang an, if I always tell Tang an about Lin Yuling and urge Tang an to approach Lin Yuling, it would be too dangerous.


    Thinking of this, sang Mengmeng said, "we can''t eat well at noon... Let''s go to Lake Island in the evening. It''s my treat!"


    "Good, good, good!" said Zhang Yuying cheerfully, and then smiled at the national film on her lips. At that time, you can send a space with an address on Lake Island to talk about it and install the second English letter!


    "You go. I should have something to do in the afternoon and go back early." Tang an hesitated and said that there is a Nanmao at home. Generally, Nanmao has a full breakfast. He eats yogurt, milk and fruit at noon. Tang an or sang Mengmeng will make dinner in the evening.


    "Is it Nanmao? You can pick her up." Sang Mengmeng said understandably.


    "It''s not just Nanmao''s problem." Tang an shook his head. He had a little plan for Ma Shilong.


    "All right." Sang Mengmeng turned around, looked at the cafeteria here and said, "I''ll come back in the evening and pack supper for you!"


    Tang an nodded heavily, but it''s not as delicious as girls, but it doesn''t mean she''s not interested in delicious food.


    As the activity progressed and came to an end, Zhang Yuying fully satisfied her desire to have close contact with the idol, and then the three quietly left the stage ahead of time. Tang an had no way. Depending on the situation, Lin Yuling and other sb48 members acted collectively, and Tang an had no chance to fight with Lin Yuling.


    Because the camera now has no memory card, and Zhang Yuying and sang Mengmeng plan to go to a Lolita Dress Shop to spend the afternoon, Tang an takes the subway home by herself.


    At the nearest site, Tang an slowly walked to Wutong lane and walked past Lin Yuling''s house. Although she knew she was not at home, Tang still stared at her door for a few times before coming home.


    To Tang anliaowei''s surprise, Nanmao neither sat in the living room watching TV with a milk box, nor looked seriously at classic yellow books such as Jin Ping Mei upstairs.


    Go out.


    Tang an took a breath, stood in Nanmao''s bedroom, pushed open the window and looked at the yard full of shade and quiet, where the sound of leaves whirling could be heard. Tang an actually had a feeling that she had been in a trance for a long time. It seemed that it was a long time ago that she was knocking and beating in the yard alone and happily doing manual work.


    When the wind blew into the room, the bell on the windowsill rang. Tang an looked up at the pendant of a kitten and raised her hand to dial one of the black crying cats.


    "Jingle!"


    The voice was very clear. Tang an turned her head and was ready to turn on the computer. Suddenly, she felt a strong force coming from behind her, and immediately bumped herself into Nanmao''s bed.


    Tang an was startled. Looking back, he saw the kittens on the wind chime floating in the air one by one, staring at Tang an covetously.


    This is actually a defensive system of Nanmao!


    Sure enough, things in Nanmao''s room can''t be touched. Tang an regretted and hurriedly said, "give it to the cat king. I''m the golden tooth general. It''s an accident to disturb your peace... Please let it go!"


    The kittens floated slowly in the air and seemed to be waiting for an opportunity. Tang an quietly climbed out of bed while talking, and then saw that the kittens returned to their original position hanging on the wind chime, including the one who attacked Tang an.


    Tang an patted his chest. It seems that this thing is still a defensive system with AI. Although it may not understand what Tang an said, at least it is judged that Tang an is his own and does not need to attack.


    Tang an doesn''t intend to run out and continue to stay in Nanmao''s room. Of course, Tang an won''t touch other things in Nanmao''s room, even if they are placed at the head of the bed and an ugly cat''s head crystal ball.


    Nanmao''s room was filled with a faint fragrance, as if it were milk mixed with fruit flavor. Taking a deep breath made people feel refreshed. Tang an sat in front of the computer and looked at a notebook placed in front of the computer. There was a hand-painted cat on it. This cat is really ugly!


    There is no doubt that the cat was painted by Nanmao. Tang an remembers that the notebook was originally bought by herself and has never been used... There is always such a nice looking notebook in everyone''s desk box, which has been planned to be used for what, but it is completely useless.


    Tang an wondered if Nanmao wrote something on it with his notebook. He just learned a lesson. Nanmao''s things can''t be moved easily.


    But I''m really curious!


    Tang an certainly doesn''t want to turn over the notebooks of other girls, but Nanmao is different. What will this magical little girl smear on the notebooks?


    The cat on the cover has strong and casual lines, and the cat''s beard is the same as being kicked into a messy fence.


    This is my notebook. There shouldn''t be any strange place. Unlike the wind chime pendant, it''s something of Nanmao.


    Thinking so, Tang an put her hand on the notebook. Just as her finger was put on it, the ugly cat suddenly jumped up from the cover and bit Tang an''s finger.


    Sure enough, don''t move. Tang an was about to scream, but he found that it didn''t hurt at all. After biting Tang an''s finger, a trace of blood flowed out of Tang an''s finger and dripping on his notebook.


    After biting Tang an''s finger and bleeding, the ugly cat yawned lazily, stretched, and then continued to lie back on the cover of the notebook. It was still a picture and motionless.


    Tang an looked at his finger in surprise and curiosity. After a drop of blood, he didn''t leave a wound. Then Tang an noticed that the drop of blood scattered on the cover of the notebook and became countless, thin and spreading blood threads. It was constructed into complex and magnificent patterns on the cover, completely covering the whole cover.


    These blood threads continued to spread and climbed to the side and inner pages of the notebook. The original notebook was like a sponge full of blood. Tang an involuntarily stepped back and felt like an ignorant human who accidentally bumped into the evil blood demon mage to release the seal.


    Tang an grabs her cell phone and doesn''t know if she should call Nanmao to explain the current situation.


    Hesitated for a moment, the notebook seemed to be full of blood, and there was no change. The cover became a printed bright red, and the inner page under the cover also became more textured, as if it were just exquisite paper, and there was no other special place.


    Tang an didn''t dare to touch the book again. He found a stick and opened the cover.


    There are no exceptions.


    A few lines of characters are written on the title page. The characters are a little ugly... Tang an has never seen Nanmao write, but he feels it''s crooked, like a cat''s paw, but Tang an recognizes it: it''s very powerful for a dog to cultivate. The dog spirit family beast Jue invented by Nanmao King... The above is the full name of beast Jue. Repeat it again, The name of beast Jue is "this is a very powerful dog cultivation. The dog spirit beast Jue invented by the South cat king"... It can be referred to as "this dog Jue" for short.


    Tang an''s cheek muscles couldn''t help jumping. This is what the king of Nanwu cat is creating for Tang an''s cultivation, but it makes people twitch whether it''s the full name or the short name.


    Since it is prepared for Tang an, of course Tang an will continue to turn down, and even have some excitement and expectation. Can he really become powerful by cultivating this beast decision, rather than just having the super ability to become a dog?


    Thinking of this, Tang an''s mind came up with countless scenes of superhero films and TV dramas. It seemed that he was invincible there. He was so powerful that he changed his life another day, as if the heroic dream of childhood was about to come true.


    His heart was very happy. Tang an continued to turn. The next page also wrote a line: it''s not useful to start inventing. The full text is over.


    Tang an suddenly fell on the computer desk and almost broke the LCD screen in her forehead. What is this! Also sucked his blood, and then the whole so-called "this dog will" is such a sentence. Is there such a deceptive feeling!


    Forget it, we shouldn''t have hoped. Tang an reluctantly accepted the reality and pushed "this dog decision" aside.

 Chapter 123

    Tang an turned on the computer.


    Of course, he didn''t hurry back to play games online. Although he needed to play games online, that''s not his purpose.


    While Nanmao didn''t use the computer this afternoon, Tang an grabbed the time and logged in to the game.


    This game belongs to the type that you must play every day if you want to keep up with the front player queue. If you don''t play for a day, you will pull down the gap. If you don''t play for a week, you must spend money to make up for it.


    Tang an is not the kind of player who is proud of "not spending a penny", nor is he a RMB player. He just sometimes feels that it is easier to spend money and he can accept it, he will spend some money instead of paying attention to whether it is worth playing games.


    This game is played most of the time in the summer vacation. It takes a lot of time in the summer vacation. In addition, Tang an is also a person with some game talent, so it can be regarded as the first queue of players.


    After school began, Tang an basically didn''t play. Tang an''s number was also taken care of by a friend in the game. His ID was "riding a sword to cut the flowing firefly", and that friend was a wet nurse. He took an ID called "smoke haunting Tang Feng fluttering the flowing firefly". During this period, this friend was helping Tang an do some daily tasks.


    Tang an logged in his account and found the nanny online. He looked at his attributes and game ranking. He was surprised that the ranking didn''t fall. He sent a message to the nanny: "thanks, man!"


    "Thank you, I''ll use your account to sell money. I''m using the plug-in recently. Don''t blame me if it''s blocked at that time!" the mammy replied.


    "Nothing, do you make more money?" Tang an asked curiously. He didn''t want to spend time making money in the game. He was just curious.


    "It''s OK. An account is about a hundred dollars a day. Fortunately, it''s two hundred dollars," said the Mammy.


    "That''s good!" said Tang an with envy. He knew that the nanny didn''t have his own account. If an account cost more than 100 yuan, the income of several accounts would be hundreds of dollars that day. However, it took a lot of time and tired to make money. Tang an knew that he could only envy. He didn''t have this time and energy.


    "; busy recently?"; nanny seemed to be free and disappeared with theout a word.


    "School begins," said Tang an.


    "Forget you''re still a student party. It''s important to read fart books. It''s important to play games. Don''t read it and hang out with my brother!" said the Mammy.


    Tang an couldn''t laugh or cry. "You think it''s easy to get into Zhonghai University. I don''t have the courage."


    "Zhonghai university is a fart. I was admitted to Tsinghua University and didn''t go." mammy continued to boast.


    "OK, OK, you''re great." Tang an released a world news in the game while talking to the nanny: "chase scum, ID: mount the horse for the dragon, dismount the horse and cross the gun, 10J at a time, add my QQ **********, screenshot verification and unlimited pursuit."


    There are many ways to make trouble in this game, but it is not easy to find someone in particular. Tang an can only choose this. The current rate of game currency to RMB is about 10J, which is equal to about three yuan. It is enough to tempt some people to start in the game world, not to mention that Ma Shilong''s ID is notorious in this server.


    "What are you doing? How much money?" the mammy saw the world message and sent it.


    "This scum is someone I know in reality. He bullies my friend. I want him to stop playing in this game," Tang an said.


    The next moment, the nanny was sent to Tang an. In this game, close friends can immediately send it to each other through a setting of the game.


    Tang an saw a beautiful woman with an umbrella, a sweet and gentle face, a graceful figure and a luxurious white fashion standing in front of her.


    Of course, such a description is a role in the game. Tang an knows that the other party is actually a stingy man. The wet nurse in the game is limited to women.


    "Since you know him in reality, just beat him. What''s the use of doing so in the game?" asked the mammy incomprehensibly.


    "There''s basically no contact in reality. It''s inconvenient to find it directly. Beat him in the game first." Tang an said and looked at the wet nurse''s clothes in surprise. "How can you get so much money? Your clothes seem to cost more than 10000 points, that''s to spend more than 10000 yuan!"


    "Recently, a fool wanted to chase me and gave me 20000 Q coins. Don''t be vain," said the mammy proudly.


    "I''m going. It''s great to have a good sound changer." Tang an expressed his admiration. Tang an naturally scoffed at the liar demon in the game, but since he is his friend, he''s too lazy to say more. There''s no need to be too serious about the broken things in the game.


    "Change your big head, I''m a beautiful girl!" said the mammy angrily.


    Tang an laughed, "no, I haven''t played for a long time. Let''s make a copy together."


    The wet nurse organized Tang an, and soon the group was full of five people. The wet nurse kept a private Tang an: "the one who got on the horse and got off the horse for the dragon, I''ll find someone to go undercover to their trade union, so it''s convenient to find his position. You can kill him once at a time. Don''t worry. I promise he can''t play."


    "Thanks," said Tang an.


    "Thank you, come on, I''ll play the piano and be in a good state... You''re too white. It''s just adding difficulty to Tianxiang''s book." the mammy scolded.


    Tang an smiled and scolded all the time, but from the beginning to now, as long as he went online, the nanny would pull him into the team, as if the nanny team had always reserved a place for him.


    After playing the game for two hours, I have been downloading the copy, because the daily task has been completed by the nanny, and Ma Shilong has also been online. After he was killed four or five times, he began to yell on the world channel. Tang an directly blacklisted him and continued to release the reward information, and then added the friends the nanny found to help kill Ma Shilong, Finally, Ma Shilong hid in the safe area and kept swearing.


    Tang an didn''t care about Ma Shilong. He almost went offline. Then he went on Zhang Yuying''s QQ trumpet and sent a message saying: I''m so bored recently. I really want to have someone hurt.


    After sending this message, Tang an first vomited on his chest, put down his mobile phone and slowly waited for Ma Shilong to take the bait... Ma Shilong is difficult to find a girlfriend in reality. Basically, he will take the route of warming the male spare tire and warm up the girls he can contact.


    Ma Shilong can''t take the bait at once, and Tang an can''t take the initiative... Maybe it''s okay to take the initiative, but in order to prevent Ma Shilong''s suspicion caused by poor chess, it''s better to be cautious.


    As for how Ma Shilong can''t wait for him to come out and teach him a lesson, leaving a shadow of life, Tang an hasn''t thought of it yet.


    Before Tang an left the computer, he came to the window, carefully avoided the cat wind chime hanging there and looked at the yard next door.


    It''s quiet. Lin Yuling hasn''t come back yet... Tang an always thought that this group should live together. He didn''t expect Lin Yuling to live alone in such a large yard. Tang an couldn''t have been watching Lin Yuling''s yard until he came back, so he thought of a way.


    Tang an''s hands-on ability and executive ability have always been very strong. He took two pieces of paper, a perforated glass bead and a washbasin and came to the yard.


    Put up a ladder and climb up the wall. Tang an is just tall enough to reach Lin Yuling''s window, that is, if Lin Yuling''s window is open, he can climb into her room now.


    Of course Tang an can''t climb. It''s not that she hasn''t gone in. She''s not curious.


    Lin Yuling''s window is closed now, but Tang an is sure that she will open the window when she comes back today. When she adds, she doesn''t open the window to peep into her neighbor''s yard any day. She is very interested in her neighbor''s cats and dogs.


    Tang an calculated the width of the note, cut it properly, pasted it between the two windows, and then put the glass beads through the rope and fell on the note.


    Under the glass beads, Tang an buckled the stainless steel washbasin upside down on the wall and stood on tiptoe with a brick to make the washbasin louder when it made a sound... He could not monitor whether Lin Yuling came home all the time, but as soon as Lin Yuling came home, she opened the window, the note would break and the glass beads would fall off, Hit the washbasin and made a loud sound. Tang an could hear this sound as long as he opened the window in his yard or house, and then went to find Lin Yuling immediately.


    After all this, Tang an didn''t take away the ladder. He looked at it, nodded with satisfaction, and admired his wit as usual.


    The sun fell obliquely into the yard, and two or three fish swam under the glass. The new species of water and grass had shown a vigorous green. Tang an looked at the fish and sat comfortably on the recliner.


    This is how people are. When they are single, they feel that the yard is too quiet and the sound of walking is good. After the excitement, they feel that their life is also comfortable... Tang an feels that this is the residual habit of living alone for too long. In fact, he has more enjoyed the days with Sang Mengmeng and Nanmao.


    The tiles rang several times, and the branches sank and bounced up. With the shaking of the leaves, Tang an looked up and saw a cat bouncing down on the stainless steel glass fish pond. He looked down at the fish and squinted at the sky.


    The cat walked leisurely for two more steps. Suddenly, a little girl appeared.


    Of course, the little girl is Nanmao.


    Nanmao held his crown and went to the building. He didn''t seem to feel Tang an''s presence in the yard.


    "Your majesty!" Tang an got up and shouted.


    Nanmao stopped. He didn''t want to pay attention to Tang an. Who asked him to run out and play without asking Nanmao, so Nanmao naturally didn''t need to pay attention to his existence when he came back.


    He is a human air. He should change his style and fan away with a slap.


    But his name is the king. Nanmao can''t help but stop. After all, this is a name he will respect.


    Nanmao looked at the leaves on the ground and counted them. There were five leaves in front of him. They couldn''t cover Tang an''s face. His face was big and ugly.


    "Where did you go to play today?" Tang an approached Nanmao, and Nanmao continued to walk in. Tang an quickly followed. He suddenly thought of something to consult Nanmao king. As king, she must be resourceful.


    "Am I the kind of cat that only knows how to play all day?" Nanmao shouted. "I climbed to the tallest building nearby, observed the human world, and found that I could hang the tower on the roof with my tail and swing around."


    Does this need to be "discovered"? In short, King Nanmao habitually climbed to a very high place, this time a few hundred meters high building... And then swing. This is what king Nanmao did today. As for observing the human world, Tang an didn''t think it was anything.

 Chapter 124

    Nanmao is about a few hundred meters high on the roof. He swings with his tail. It is a little cold by the wind. When he returns to the room, he asks Tang an to warm the milk.


    Tang an came back with milk and found Nanmao looking at him suspiciously.


    "I came into this room because I want to use a computer." Tang an honestly explained that he didn''t try to deceive Nanmao king. Nanmao has all kinds of miracles that Tang an doesn''t know. He can find and prove what Tang an did in this room.


    Nanmao nodded without saying anything. He took the milk, held the hot cup in the bottom of his hand, grabbed the edge of the cup with his other hand, lowered his head, and found that the hair on his cheek seemed to hang down.


    Nanmao stopped drinking milk, because it was inconvenient, so he looked at Tang an slightly sideways.


    Tang an thought about it, frowned and observed it. Suddenly, she lifted the hair of Nanmao''s side face with her fingers.


    Nanmao continued to drink milk. Tang an could see her cheeks moving and her small mouth moving. She could vaguely hear the sound of milk rolling into her throat, just like the little cat drinking milk.


    By the way, Nanmao is a kitten.


    Big cat... Noun, not a metaphor, has no meaning of pictographic imitation.


    Nanmao Gulu Gulu drank up a whole cup of hot milk, then held the cup, looked down at the bottom of the cup, sipped his lips, and put the cup in Tang an''s hand.


    "Tomorrow I''m going to take warm milk out to observe the human world." Nanmao straightened up and said.


    It means to go out with food and drink. Tang an nodded.


    "Have you practiced this dog Jue?" Nanmao said, pointing to the notebook with a long name, abbreviated as "this dog Jue".


    Tang an shook her head again and again, not to mention that there was nothing in this notebook. Even if there was, just listening to the name with full rural flavor, Tang an felt that she would be very tangled about whether to waste time practicing.


    Powerful Kung Fu decisions generally have powerful names, such as "very powerful sword", "very powerful knife", "extremely powerful fist", "super powerful palm" and so on... Tang an is too lazy to recall the names of those powerful Kung Fu decisions in his impression. Just the names of these Kung Fu decisions he just thought about are much better than "this dog decision".


    Tang an couldn''t help glancing at Nanmao, "this dog will never" for short. How did she think of it? It''s not human.


    "This is a test for you. You found the most suitable for the dog spirit family. The priceless invincible dog that can set off a bloody storm can never resist to practice, which shows that you are worthy of trust." Nanmao nodded with satisfaction.


    "You haven''t even started writing! What do I practice! Don''t have to bear it!" although Nanmao praises himself positively, it''s very rare, Tang an still can''t bear it. He has never seen such a brazen cat without boasting about himself!


    Nanmao raised his hand. Tang an was startled and hurriedly raised his hand in front of him. Nanmao immediately put down his hand and said coldly, "peek at my notebook and dare to talk nonsense!"


    Nanmao didn''t release the wind power. It was a false alarm. Tang an also calmed down and couldn''t show the ability to talk with Nanmao disciples. It''s meaningless!


    "Sit down, darling." Nanmao gave up releasing the wind power to Tang an, looked down at the long chair and patted his side, "squatting down is OK!"


    "Don''t ask me to be obedient, will you?" Tang an resisted, "and I won''t squat down. I''m human. Look, I can only sit with my hands and feet, not squat!"


    "I heard someone call my dog Darling today!" Nanmao stared at Tang an, "let you sit down and sit down. Why so much nonsense!"


    "I''m not your dog, I''m your general!" Tang an said, sat down after making a serious statement, and then asked, "what do you want me to sit here for?"


    "Watch me play the game." Nanmao turns on the computer, finds the game Tang an often plays, and slowly plays it.


    Tang an thought it was a good thing for a girl like Nanmao to indulge in online games. She found something for her to sit down, so she looked forward to it.


    "Why register an account?" Nanmao became vigilant, "This behavior means marking individuals and allowing each individual to be represented by characters in the virtual world, which is likely to make the individual lose his power of existence in the real world. Finally, when he loses his character representation, he will find that he seems to be deprived of a time and space, so that his mind, soul and spirit are no longer complete!"


    What a lot of nonsense to play an online game!


    "You can play with what I registered." Tang an listened to Nanmao''s nonsense expressionless. The cat won''t register without an account!


    Tang an enters the account number and password.


    Nanmao stared at Tang an typing the password on the keyboard, and then looked at the screen.


    After logging in, Nanmao grabbed the mouse. This is a game he wants to play and a virtual character he wants to create. Of course, Tang an can''t control it! Only he can control other people''s characters, because Nanmao is the king!


    "Why did you choose this server? I don''t have an account for this server, so I can''t take you... You and I have a server, and I can help you when others bully you." Tang an admonished in a responsible attitude. Anyone who plays games knows that whether anyone takes you in the rookie stage is completely two game experiences.


    "Who can bully me?" Nanmao raised his head arrogantly and without hesitation clicked OK to enter a server different from Tang''an.


    Tang an tilted her head and looked helplessly aside, hoping that in the future, she would not shout when she was bullied in the game.


    After the game is connected, she enters the role creation interface. Tang an briefly introduces the face pinching system to her, which can adjust each body feature detail of the role by herself.


    "I want to pinch a character as ugly as you!" Nanmao looked at Tang an''s face and said.


    Tang an carefully stressed, "I say again, I''m handsome, I''m a handsome boy!"


    "Cricket''s cricket?" Nanmao also asked seriously.


    "How do you mean to use this old ridicule old stem? Now if ordinary people still use this ridicule old stem more than ten years ago, it will make people feel very old-fashioned." Tang an said regretfully, "king, you can''t lose your share!"


    "Oh, stupid dog." Nanmao turned to look at the screen.


    Tang an feels that she is smoking. This hateful cat is looking forward to her being abused in the game. You know, this is a game that is not friendly to novices, and there are a lot of slag bullying trumpets.


    Nanmao chose a "Taibai" profession, which is a swordsman and the most difficult to play in the early stage of the whole game. Tang an held back her smile and waited for Nanmao to feel the pain. He didn''t intend to say anything. Anyway, she wouldn''t listen. Nanmao would only say "of course I play differently".


    After choosing a career, Nanmao began to pinch his face and get familiar with it. Nanmao began to try all kinds of details, such as eye size, nose size, mouth size and skin color.


    Seeing her make the character more and more ugly, Tang an couldn''t help saying: "I tell you... When you enter the game, every time you want to observe your character closely, his eyes will stare at you. Think about it. In the future, this ugly face will stare at you to see if you can stand it!"


    "I look at you every day. I''m used to it." Nanmao said carelessly, "just get used to it."


    Tang an gnashed her teeth and stopped talking. The emotional South cat asked herself to sit here and play games with her in order to make a ruthless mockery of him.


    When Nanmao finally established the role, looking at the terrible face, Tang an thought Nanmao would not play for long. Why did such a beautiful little girl turn herself into an ugly in the game? He also chose a male role.


    "Tang''an''s name has been occupied..." Nanmao looked back in surprise, "I can''t name it Tang''an!"


    How lucky! Tang an thanked his brother with the same name and surname in the game.


    "Then it''s called Tang Wangwang!" Nanmao quickly took his name again.


    Although my heart emphasizes that this name has nothing to do with myself, why is it still so unhappy! Tang an stared at the invincible ugly face in the game.


    Tang Wangwang entered the game and appeared in the novice village.


    "Boring, why talk to these mindless games that talk completely according to the settings! I want to cut them!" after entering the game, it is the task to talk to NPC. Nanmao is impatient after ordering two.


    Unfortunately, you can''t attack the task NPC. The South cat attack failed.


    "Don''t play." Tang an advised. At first, he hoped Nanmao would do something to indulge in the game, but now seeing the name of the character, Tang an hoped she wouldn''t play.


    "Am I the kind of cat that gives up halfway!" Nan cat frowned and stared at the screen without blinking.


    Nanmao continues to play the game. The dialogue task is over. He comes to the path in the bamboo forest and the enemy appears.


    "These wastes dare to stand in front of the king. I''ll kill them all!" after saying this to Tang an, Nanmao manipulated Tang Wuwang to rush to the enemy.


    These enemies were basically hacked to death with the left and right buttons, and the South cat was soon killed.


    "I''m awesome!" Nanmao turned and looked at Tang an triumphantly.


    Tang an doesn''t speak. He just stepped out of the novice village and killed two ants?


    Tang Wuwang went on and met the first little boss.


    This kind of small boss is probably a small minion. A small boss needs three knives of this combat effectiveness.


    "I want to observe the enemy!" Nanmao looked cautious and asked Tang Wuwang to hide in the bamboo forest and look ahead.


    Tang an turned his head and waited until the smile on his face disappeared. Then he said, "you go straight over and die at random!"


    "You want to cheat me!" Nanmao looked at Tang an suspiciously. "I can''t jump so high just now, and he''s so strong, it''s like crazy!"


    "If you kill him, you will lose your equipment, which can make your weapons and clothes more powerful." Tang an explained, "go, don''t be afraid."


    "Lose the equipment?" when Tang an said this, Nanmao looked forward to it and manipulated Tang Wuwang to approach the little boss step by step.


    At this time, a new man came over and hacked the little boss to death in three or two times before Nanmao was used to attack.


    "Ah... He robbed my equipment!" Nanmao was so angry that he rushed over and pressed the mouse at the newcomer in an attempt to kill each other.


    Seeing such violent players, Tang an can only pat his forehead. It is Nanmao who makes everyone''s game experience decline.


    Unfortunately, PK is not allowed below level 40. Tang Wuwang is only a few levels, and Nanmao doesn''t know how to adjust PK mode.


    "Wait, this little boss will refresh again. At that time, you''ll just kill it again." Tang an patted Nanmao''s hand holding the mouse, not to comfort her, but to worry about her shooting the mouse rotten.


    At this time, the little boss has been refreshed. Tang Wuwang just hacked and killed there. When he hit the little boss, he died a few times. Nanmao successfully got a set of novice equipment.


    "Ha ha, I feel like I''m invincible in the world!" after changing into the novice equipment I just got, Nanmao laughed.


    "Just be happy." Tang an arched his hand to show his respect for the invincible Nanmao king.

 Chapter 125

    Tang an went to cook and looked at the window of the next building. It was still closed. There was no doubt that Lin Yuling had not come back. It was estimated that there were many activities today. She probably came back later. Doesn''t it all mean that superstars go out early and return late?


    Busy in the kitchen, Tang an made a tomato beef ramen and a chicken leg ramen, and then went upstairs and asked Nanmao to come down for dinner.


    Tang an found that Nanmao has made progress. According to her memory, her task now is to kill more than ten little monsters. After looking at the task prompt on her game interface, it is clear that it has been completed, but why is she still killing here?


    "Your task has been completed. Just follow the tips and find an NPC to hand in the task." Tang an reminded her that Tang Wuwang had just killed a group of little monsters and was full of spirit to cut another group.


    "No, I''m going to kill them all," said Nanmao fiercely. "All the enemies in front of me are dead!"


    "Then you can''t kill them until tomorrow." Tang an said reluctantly. If you can kill these NPCs, what will others kill when they do their tasks here? These monsters will refresh after they are killed, and they will refresh after ten seconds. Don''t you find it, king?


    "What''s that? A cruel war often lasts for days and nights, even months and years!" Nanmao looked at Tang an expressionless, "I''ll kill 10000 first!"


    "Sharpen your knife and don''t miss the firewood cutter. Eat Ramen first. Only after eating Ramen can you have the strength to continue fighting." Tang an had to advise.


    Nanmao touched his belly, looked up and thought for three seconds, then determined that Tang an was right, so he went downstairs to eat Ramen with Tang an.


    Ramen soup is a mixture of bone soup and chicken soup cooked yesterday. The soup is rich and sweet. With the noodles full of muscles and Golden Jade eggs, Nanmao doesn''t know whether to eat tomato fat cattle or chicken leg meat.


    Looked at the one on the left and the one on the right. The soup of tomato fat cow was a little bright red and very nice. The chicken leg meat seemed to be delicious. Nanmao frowned, took up the bowl on the left, put it down, took up the one on the right and put it down.


    "If you eat tomato fat cattle, I''ll give you this chicken leg." Tang an assigned it like this.


    Nanmao looked at Tang an, looked at Tang an warily and said, "do you have any conspiracy?"


    "Forget it," said Tang an.


    Nanmao quickly grabbed the tomato fat beef ramen, then put the chicken leg meat into his bowl and looked at Tang an warily: "don''t go back on your word. Even if you go back on your word, I won''t give it back to you!"


    Tang an didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She ate her own ramen. The buffet at noon was very good. At least she didn''t eat meat today.


    Nanmao also began to eat noodles. Tang an secretly glanced at her. She was staring at her own bowl. Her eyes glowed. She raised her chopsticks and sandwiched thin beef and chicken leg, and then laughed.


    It seemed to feel Tang an''s gaze. Nanmao suddenly looked up. Tang an quickly took back his eyes, just pretended to look at the plate beside the table, and put the plate under his bowl.


    It seems that he is not peeking at himself. Nanmao looks at his Ramen again and eats it one by one. Wait, eat eggs first, then beef, and then chicken leg... No, eggs first, chicken leg, and finally beef.


    "Your Majesty, I have a problem and I want to ask you for advice." Tang an thinks it''s difficult to teach Ma Shilong a lesson by using the conventional method of not breaking the law, so he plans to find some supernatural means, but if the supernatural means, there seems to be no other way except to turn into a dog to bite people... Tang an doesn''t want to bite Ma Shilong. He''s not a beauty and has no body fragrance, It''s disgusting to bite.


    "If you don''t have anything to pay attention to, you can steal if you don''t cheat." Nanmao showed such an expression. This is Tang an''s plot to eat more chicken leg meat. Therefore, Nanmao put out his chopsticks expressionless, took the egg in Tang an''s bowl, put it in his bowl, put his bowl close to his arms, and then said, "tell me, I know everything."


    Tang an had to get a bowl of fermented bean curd to eat under him, and then began to talk about Ma Shilong.


    Nanmao stared curiously at Tang an''s fermented bean curd and watched him dip his chopsticks into it.


    So Nanmao also tried to reach out his chopsticks and dip them a little. Then he felt that he should eat more than Tang an, so he sandwiched more with two chopsticks.


    After looking and smelling, Nanmao put out his tongue and licked his chopsticks. He frowned immediately. What a terrible thing!


    Seeing the expression of Nanmao, Tang an smiled and finally had something she didn''t like to eat. In order not to annoy Nanmao king, Tang an lowered her head, smiled and then raised her head and asked, "king, how do you say I should teach Ma Shilong!"


    "I want milk!" cried Nanmao loudly.


    Tang an took a bottle of milk and gave it to Nanmao. Nanmao drank it all at once, then pointed to Tang an and said, "did you just mean it?"


    "What''s intentional?" Tang an didn''t understand.


    Nanmao is very angry. Tang an must have deliberately framed herself to taste this poisoned food... No, it''s not food at all. It''s a kind of food that Tang an won''t be poisoned after eating, but Nanmao king will be poisoned after eating.


    "OK, OK, I''m wrong. Next time there''s something you haven''t eaten, I''ll remind you of the taste." Tang an nodded to understand. After all, few children like to eat fermented bean curd.


    Nanmao nodded reluctantly. Seeing that there were beef, chicken and eggs in his bowl, he didn''t care about Tang an for the time being.


    "For people like Ma Shilong, his body is full of desire caused by hormone secretion, and he can''t vent through normal channels for a long time, thus squeezing a violent agitation." Nanmao began to calmly analyze, "you should make his agitation more crazy, but completely block his vent channels."


    "You mean castrating him?" Tang an thought. Although he really wanted to castrate Ma Shilong, it seemed a little too much. Tang an was a little uncertain, and the answer was not Tang an''s original intention to find Nanmao.


    "No," said Nanmao disdainfully, "After castration, the male will gradually lose his desire for sexual intercourse because of the lack of hormones, so this violent and crazy agitation will disappear... You cut off the external organs of his reproductive system and retain the parts that can secrete hormones, so that he will continue to accumulate desires, but never vent, and finally become a man who only knows how to think The pervert who tries to vent his perverse desires in a perverse way. "


    The noodles on Tang an''s chopsticks fell off. Nanmao king is terrible!


    "I can''t do that." Tang an thought for a moment. Although the South cat king''s method is very cathartic, it is not Tang an''s original intention to turn Ma Shilong into a super pervert. In that case, when Ma Shilong vent his perverted desire in the future, he may choose to hurt others, resulting in the destruction of an innocent girl or even boy''s life, leaving a lifelong shadow.


    If you can, Tang an should solve this social scum instead of creating a more harmful super scum.


    "Oh." Nanmao opened his mouth and continued to eat noodles. He hated that others asked him questions and didn''t do what he said after asking. Isn''t that a waste of his time?


    "Is there any way to let Ma Shilong not recognize me, but let me beat him up as much as I can? I feel that camouflage is unreliable, and I''m still seducing Ma Shilong, and I don''t know where to find photos to deal with him and let him take the bait." Although Tang an took the burden himself, it was still difficult, and he didn''t want to send sang Mengmeng''s photos to Ma Shilong.


    Nanmao stepped up the stairs with a big bowl of noodles, ignoring people who asked her but didn''t agree with her.


    Tang an finished his noodles and went upstairs directly. Seeing that Nanmao was still slowly eating her noodles, he calmly observed the number, distribution and moving route of "enemies" displayed on the screen. It seemed that he was preparing a more rapid slaughter plan.


    "King, is there a kind of magic that can be released to Ma Shilong through QQ chat and the Internet as the media?" Tang an asked sitting next to Nanmao.


    Nanmao has understood this matter and has an idea in his heart, but he won''t tell Tang an easily.


    "Help me once, I''ll invite you to eat Haagen Dazs." Tang an''s blood money!


    Nanmao turned her head expressionless. Tang an looked at the corners of her mouth and trembled slightly. Then Nanmao''s eyelashes moved, wrinkled his nose, and finally showed a smiling face.


    "I want to eat yogurt ice cream hot pot!" Nanmao stood up and raised his request loudly on the stool.


    Tang an can only nod.


    With that, Nanmao finished the beef first, then left the computer, ran to the center of the room, made a circle, looked around and thought about it, raised his skirt and shook, and a pile of messy things fell down.


    It''s all bottles, jars, strange boxes, and something Tang an doesn''t know what it is.


    "Let''s go to the supermarket later!" Nanmao said.


    "Tell me what to do first," said Tang an.


    "I have to buy something first before I can make something to solve your problem!" the tiger''s ear moved.


    Why is there a feeling of uneasiness surrounding her? Tang an vaguely feels that maybe she shouldn''t ask Nanmao king for advice on this matter.


    However, Tang an felt that if she always asked Nanmao and didn''t do what she said, she might die worse later. So Tang an decided to follow Nanmao king and see what she would create to solve Tang an''s problem later.

 Chapter 126

    "I''ll let you go for a while. When I come back, I''ll continue to kill you!" Nanmao issued a death threat to the NPC in the game, and then quit the game.


    Tang an and Nanmao went out of the room and came to the yard.


    Tang an looked at the monitoring and alarm device she had made. Since she was going out now, it was not necessary to hang it. Anyway, after Lin Yuling came back, she couldn''t hear the alarm sound when she pushed open the window.


    So Tang an climbed up the wall, took down the glass beads and washbasin again, and only the note was pasted on the window. In this way, as long as he came back to see if the note was intact, he would know whether Lin Yuling had come back.


    It''s more important to solve Ma Shilong first than robbing the memory card.


    "Such a simple device doesn''t work. You should connect the bow and crossbow. As soon as she opens the window, hundreds of crossbows and arrows will shoot in, and she will die." Nanmao guides Tang an.


    "I''m not going to kill her." Tang an thought Nanmao was too terrible. He imagined that Lin Yuling was shot into a hedgehog. It was a little cool.


    "Then what you do is meaningless." Nanmao sneered. Human beings just like to do meaningless things. Human consciousness and behavior habits still remain in Tang''an''s body.


    He should find a way to completely deprive Tang an of his humanity. Nanmao bowed his head and thought.


    Tang an and Nanmao walked out of the yard together. Tang an asked, "what do you need? What are you going to do?"


    "Do you know alchemy?" Nanmao asked, looking ahead with bright eyes.


    "Know." Tang an nodded and looked at Nanmao with great expectation. "The beast spirit Empire also has alchemy?"


    "Of course." Nanmao stretched out his hand as if he were holding something in the air. "Do you know what kind of strong existence a girl standing beside you, less than one meter sixty, weighing less than eighty, incomparably beautiful and lovely, gentle and elegant, noble and proud?"


    "It''s the king of Nanwu cat, the king of the beast spirit Empire, and Nanmao adult who rules all the cats, dogs and small animals in the world!" Tang an shouted with great vigour to cooperate with Nanmao.


    "King, king, king!"


    In addition to Tang an, there are still people shouting. Tang an and Nanmao turn their heads and look at the past together. It is a six or seven year old boy shouting excitedly. Next to him should be his father. He is looking at Tang an and Nanmao with a very regretful look. These two are not young. Why are they so childish secondary two?


    Nanmao clapped his hands. Tang an saw a small animal as thin as a cicada wing appear in Nanmao''s palm, meandering into the sky, and its body gradually elongated, like a swimming dragon that has shrunk countless times. Under Tang an''s eyes, it penetrated into the father''s forehead, but the father was unaware of it.


    "What are you doing?" Tang an asked anxiously. He just looked a little sorry. Don''t do that?


    "That''s the spirit of nightmares. He will have a nightmare tonight, and then shout the king a thousand times before he can stop." Nanmao clapped his hands and said.


    Tang an is very grateful. It turns out that Nanmao king has never performed these small moves on himself, which really shows the king''s incomparable tolerance for the general! Otherwise, if there is something wrong in his eyes, he will have nightmares. Tang an repeatedly talks back. Nanmao doesn''t let him have nightmares every day. He is really very tolerant.


    "Your Majesty, don''t you want to keep a low profile? Why do you keep a high profile now?" Tang an asked puzzled.


    "Because I gradually understand the power distribution of the world and the rigidity of human thinking, there is no ubiquitous super power in the world to deal with me, and the rigid thinking also determines the slow response, and many abnormalities will not be paid attention to by human beings." Nanmao said unintentionally.


    Well, Tang an nodded. Anyway, he''s just a general. Just follow the king''s footsteps. Tang an doesn''t say any nonsense. I believe Nanmao still has his own discretion.


    "Let''s continue with the original topic." Nanmao stretched out another hand. "You''re right, but you don''t know I have another identity."


    "What other identity?" Tang an showed a frightened and frightened expression. "Is it the creator God who hides in the dark, walks on the edge of death and life, and controls the power of nature and the universe?"


    "Are you funny?" Nanmao looked at Tang an expressionless.


    Tang an pursed her lips. Well, if she didn''t flatter well, she asked for nothing.


    "I''m an alchemist." Nanmao''s mouth tilted slightly, very proud.


    Tang an was thinking that she should bring a fan so that her long hair could blow up and match her expression, which would be even more drag.


    "In my understanding, alchemy is a discipline that integrates philosophy, religion, physics, chemistry, biology, mathematics and other disciplines, and tries to convert cheap substances into rare substances in violation of natural principles. It has a taste of art and metaphysics, but it is basically equivalent to nonsense." Tang an said his understanding of alchemy.


    Alchemy has been popular in both the East and the west, including Eastern alchemy. In fact, there are many similarities with alchemy.


    Pedestrians grew more and more in the streets. The pedestrian street away from Wutong Lane had the most luxury store in the whole sea. Tang an and Nan cat stood under the huge brand LOGO of several storeys. "As far as I know, what many so-called alchemists on earth do is nothing more than greed for wealth and life, trying to convert cheap metals into precious metals, or making drugs to cure diseases and even prolong life. However, this kind of alchemy is not real alchemy."


    "What is real alchemy?" Tang an asked curiously.


    "Refine a complete world and make up for the lack of time and space in the world," Nanmao said.


    Tang can''t help but emerge from her mind. A huge cat is mobilized to move the earth, the solar system and the Milky way in the universe, as if Mao Xianqiu were the big planet.


    According to their own life experience, the more powerful the cow force is, the less reliable it is.


    That''s what Tang an thinks.


    "This is the highest level and ultimate goal of alchemists," said Nanmao with a little regret. "I don''t have this ability at present."


    Tang an nodded with appreciation. At least Nanmao admitted that he was not so powerful and was not a guy who ignored the atmosphere.


    "Nevertheless, I''m still very good." Nanmao stressed again.


    Tang an nodded, "Your Majesty, everything you say is right!"


    "Why do I feel that you have no sincerity to respect me now?" Nanmao looked at Tang an suspiciously.


    Respect? Respect and fear don''t mean the same thing!


    Tang an couldn''t admit it. Pointing to a cat crystal jewelry in the cabinet, Tang an said, "the king is as dazzling as this cat inlaid with diamonds and crystals, shining in my eyes all the time!"


    Nanmao also saw the ornament, opened his mouth slightly, and then widened his eyes.


    Tang an patted his forehead and regretted.


    Nanmao didn''t say anything. He blinked and walked forward.


    It''s very strange that Nanmao''s reaction. She didn''t respond when she saw such a beautiful cat ornament. Shouldn''t she shout that the humble human should make the totem of the cat spirit family in vain, which should be requisitioned by her, then break the window and take it away?


    However, Tang an has decided not to create complications. What if Nanmao asks him to buy that jewelry? 120000, 120000, 120000!


    That''s not twelve dollars.


    "What I need to do today is to refine a pill to solve your problem," Nanmao said.


    Tang an suddenly doesn''t have any. He makes a pill for Ma Shilong to take. What effect does this pill have? Tang an just wants to ask, and Nanmao has already entered the supermarket.


    "We need sulfur, alkali, tin, iron, alcohol, fatty acid salts, lime, basic copper carbonate, Korean pine oil, realgar, coal tar and clay." Nanmao looked around the supermarket counter, "Sulfur can be extracted from drugs. You can buy drugs containing sulfur. Alkali can be extracted from edible alkali. Tin and iron need to be synthesized, but it is also easy. Fatty acid salts also need to be synthesized. The same is probably true for other substances. As for clay, go back and dig a ball under bamboo, but you need to filter and change the viscosity and purity again."


    Nanmao gave orders, and then gave Tang an a piece of paper with all kinds of materials he needed.


    Tang an deeply admired that even as a native, he was not aware that these daily necessities contained all kinds of such substances.


    "To buy a glass thermometer, you need mercury." Nanmao thought and added.


    So Tang an began to be busy in the supermarket and the pharmacy next to the supermarket. Nanmao came to the big freezer and looked at rows of yogurt and milk, staring brightly.


    There''s more at home. Tang an certainly won''t buy it, but it''s always OK to see!


    Watching, Nanmao gradually approached the glass door of the freezer, reached out and pressed the glass door, and the hot air in his mouth condensed on the glass.


    After Tang an finished shopping, he saw Nanmao standing there with a longing face. He couldn''t help laughing and took Nanmao''s hand.


    "King, we don''t buy this. Let''s eat yogurt ice cream hot pot now." Tang an felt that Nanmao''s little hands were a little cold. I don''t know how long she stood here.


    Nanmao nodded hard and couldn''t help walking a little faster.


    The little girl''s steps are short. When she walks faster, she feels a little jumping. Tang an follows up. She always feels that Nanmao is very cute when she doesn''t say that kind of particularly cruel words.


    He hurried to pay the bill, and then went to the ice cream shop. Nanmao remembered it. He broke Tang an''s hand, ran in first and shouted, "I want to eat yogurt ice cream hotpot."


    Nanmao''s cheeks are red. He must have been bought by Tang an''s yogurt ice cream hot pot. It took him so long to remember that he had been holding his hand.


    However, the hands were cool just now, and now they are warm. It seems that they don''t feel particularly angry in their heart. Nanmao thought so, and then suddenly realized that they must not be angry because they have delicious yogurt ice cream.

 Chapter 127

    Tang an is also a person who has seen Japanese love action movies. He was the first to understand some special items, and learned from them the use and effects of some props.


    After a little thought, Tang an judged what this thing was for.


    This thing belongs to Lin Yuling. Anyway, it is the most private thing. It is even more private than personal clothes, but Tang an is embarrassed and doesn''t know what to do for a while.


    "What is this?" Lin Yuling looked at the thing Tang an was holding suspiciously.


    "This is your stuff," Tang an said and handed it out to Lin Yuling from the window.


    After handing it over, Tang an regretted it again. Just put it back. Why give it to her


    After looking at it, Lin Yuling suddenly remembered something. Her cheeks were crimson, as if her hands were burning, and she quickly threw them on the ground.


    "It''s not mine!" Lin Yuling said loudly.


    Don''t be silent. He''s not a general anyway.


    "Do you think it''s mine?" the blush on Lin Yuling''s cheek was as if the rouge was broken and wiped on her face with some water. A large piece of it was rendered, and her neck and ears were red.


    "It won''t be mine." Tang an was embarrassed, but he felt funny. After all, it was an embarrassment for Lin Yuling. After thinking about it, Lin Yuling was probably embarrassed to be arrogant in front of him again. Tang an was secretly cool, and then dark cool became mingshuang. Ha ha laughed.


    "You!" when Lin Yuling heard Tang an''s laughter, she was ashamed, angry and wronged. Lin Yuling recognized this thing. She first saw it inadvertently on the Internet. Then she found that this kind of thing could be sold openly on the Internet. She couldn''t help feeling some color stimulation and some curiosity. She searched and looked at these goods, which have a wide variety.


    However, as a girl who has not been in love yet, although Lin Yuling sometimes feels some inexplicable dryness and heat in her body after watching something late at night, she won''t buy it!


    After all, young and in an environment where love is forbidden, the degree of shame in some aspects is higher than that of other girls. It is originally the route of pure and beautiful girl idols. Although some private behaviors are slightly inconsistent with the image created, it is only slightly ah. Lin Yuling has always really felt that she is a pure and beautiful girl!


    How can a pure and beautiful girl have such a thing in her bag? And it was discovered. Even if it was discovered, it was discovered by a boy, who was Tang an, Lin Yuling''s most hated boy!


    Do you know how much Lin Yuling hates Tang anling? She wants to take a rope tied to his thing and lead him away!


    "It''s not mine!" Lin Yuling stressed again, slapping the window.


    "Anyway, I found it in your bag." Tang an adjusted her mind. She was embarrassed. It was also embarrassing for Lin Yuling. She should take the opportunity to get her memory card back.


    "Is it mine in my bag!" Lin Yuling wondered why there was such a thing in her bag! Looking at Tang an, she seemed to think it was her. Lin Yuling wanted to get into the car, pull his collar and shout that it was not her a thousand times!


    "Of course it''s yours." Tang an said with a smile. He didn''t expect to encounter such a situation... It''s a reward for evil. It''s very gratifying that Lin Yuling, who makes trouble and misbehaves, also has this situation now.


    "What''s in my bag is mine. Are you mine in my car?" Lin Yuling reasoned with Tang an angrily, and then added: "but I won''t want a pig head idiot hooligan like you!"


    "Well, you just want that thing." Tang an nodded calmly.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Lin Yuling grabbed her head and shouted. She was so angry!


    Tang an also plans to stop enough and stop stimulating her. What if she''s really crazy? Tang an is in big trouble. What''s more, according to her own understanding, it seems that it is really possible that this thing is not hers.


    It''s just in her bag. Can this kind of thing be taken into her bag by mistake? Lin Yuling also recognized it quickly. It''s impossible to accidentally take it into her bag... And for anyone, it''s a private item, and others can''t litter it, and then Lin Yuling took it away.


    Tang an turned her head and Lin Yuling disappeared.


    Tang an quickly sat up straight, looked down and found Lin Yuling squatting on the ground without saying a word.


    I felt something was wrong. Tang an pushed open the door and found that Lin Yuling was still motionless. She didn''t want to take the opportunity to rush into the car and regain the initiative.


    Tang an carefully bent down and found Lin Yuling''s shoulders shaking. Her feelings were crying!


    Cried... Tang an didn''t expect Lin Yuling to cry at all.


    For many ordinary boys, it is difficult to face the cry of girls... Those who can turn a blind eye to the cry of a beautiful girl are either the vicissitudes of a dissolute playboy, a local ruffian and rogue, or a wooden man who lacks emotional lines. It is difficult for ordinary people to have no movement in their hearts. They can sit and watch her like a pear blossom with rain.


    Tang an is an ordinary boy, so there is no way to indifferently watch her cry and do nothing, although she is a annoying Lin Yuling.


    "Don''t cry, it''s nothing, and no one has seen it..." Tang an feels that Lin Yuling doesn''t have a smart and meticulous style. Fortunately, she found it in the garage. If she found it in public, her title of popular idol of beautiful girls, which is popular with thousands of boys and girls, will disappear in the future.


    When Tang an said this, Lin Yuling pulled her shoulder again, then held her cheeks in both hands, "wow", and burst into tears.


    This cry was like the collapse of mountains and rivers. It was earth shaking. Tang an''s ears were more sensitive because of the strengthening of her body. It was usually OK. There was no special feeling difference. However, in a closed place such as the underground garage, Lin Yuling''s cry was like bursts of thunder, which made Tang an uncomfortable.


    "Stop crying... It''s no big deal. Who won''t have any embarrassment?" Tang an was at a loss when he saw this crying method. He grabbed his hair and didn''t know what to say, so that Lin Yuling wouldn''t cry.


    Tang an has no experience in comforting girls. She only comforted Bai Yunxuan when she was a child. She probably held hands, patted her shoulders and touched her head.


    This move is still very good for Bai Yunxuan, but Bai Yunxuan was a child at that time. Is it good for Lin Yuling? Don''t know.


    Lin Yuling is still crying, as if she had been wronged by heaven. Tang an doesn''t understand. Crying has an egg. It''s better to kill people!


    "Why don''t you... Go back to the bedroom and hide in the quilt and cry?" Tang an thought of an idea. If he cried like this, his ears would burst. He could do the part-time job of asking people to cry for white happiness.


    "You... You bastard!" when Tang an said this, Lin Yuling finally said two words in her cry.


    Tang an was depressed. "It''s none of my business... I shouldn''t have searched your bag, but isn''t there a reason?"


    After listening to Tang an''s statement, Lin Yuling paused, and then cried even more. She sat down on the ground, hugged her calf, stared at her knee and cried.


    "OK, OK, it''s my fault. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t go through your bag!" Tang an has a headache. How can the girl cry so much? Crying Tang an just wants her to stop, whatever!


    Lin Yuling stopped again and cried a little less. "It was... It was your fault. That thing wasn''t mine!"


    "OK, OK, it''s not yours, it''s not yours." Tang an doesn''t care whose it is or whose it is. It has nothing to do with him!


    Lin Yuling raised her head, pointed her fingers out the hair hanging on the side of her face, and looked at Tang an with tears. After a few eyes, a bean sized tear rolled down her eyelashes, as if more tears were involved by this tear. Two lines of cool water rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    "How can you cry!" Tang an couldn''t help leaning back. He had never seen such tears. He could be a GIF moving picture as an expression!


    I felt that Tang''an didn''t mean to comfort at all. Lin Yuling was even more aggrieved. Originally, she pursed her lips and didn''t want to cry. It seemed too ugly. Now she couldn''t help but cry with her mouth open.


    Tang an can see the tonsils in her throat.


    "Don''t cry if it''s not yours. Whose is it? Think about who it will be?" Tang an raised her hand, or put it down, patted Lin Yuling on the shoulder and distracted her with this topic.


    Maybe if she was distracted, she wouldn''t cry, Tang an thought.


    Lin Yuling was stunned. Yes, it''s not her own. Whose will it be? Lin Yuling blinked and asked, "is it yours?"


    "Of course not, I can''t use it!" Tang an is neither crying nor laughing. Lin Yuling is crying silly. This thing can only be used by women... Of course, some men with different addictions can also use it. Obviously Tang an is not such a man.


    Hearing Tang an''s words, Lin Yuling seemed to have a short circuit in her brain for a moment. She couldn''t think who else could own this thing. It seemed that it could only be her own, so her tears flowed down again.


    "Don''t cry!" Tang an couldn''t stand it and patted Lin Yuling on the head. "It''s not yours. Why are you crying? It''s not that I saw you when you were using this thing!"


    "You hit me! I''m crying, and you''re cruel to me!" Lin Yuling touched her head and knelt on the ground. After that, she continued to cry.


    Tang an understands that Lin Yuling is not a psychopath, but her mental development is immature. She is completely a flower in the greenhouse. She usually likes to be self righteous. If she is wronged, she will feel that the whole world should sympathize with herself, otherwise she will keep crying and feel that the whole world is sorry for herself.


    Just treat her as a child. When a child cries, she still needs to be coaxed. Tang an thinks about it and touches Lin Yuling''s head: "don''t cry. Shall I buy you ice cream?"


    "Good... Bad..." Lin Yuling''s cheeks were red with tears. After she was stunned, she said angrily, "do you think I''m a child!"


    "Since you''re not a child, you should solve the problem maturely. It''s no use crying alone. Stop crying. Let''s analyze who it is and why it''s in your bag." Tang an comforted and said. Looking at Lin Yuling''s appearance, it really won''t be hers.


    Lin Yuling''s character is not the kind of girl who is good at disguise and has a deep mind. Tang an doesn''t believe that she is pretending now.


    Lin Yuling has a lot of problems, but there is no problem with her character. She will not be pure in appearance and wild in heart. She also likes to pack pure and tender little green tea.

 Chapter 128

    When Tang an said this, Lin Yuling stopped crying and nodded hard.


    The key is that Tang an believes that this is not his own. Otherwise, he will have no face to see others in the future. As soon as he sees him, he will hide far away. It''s best to move!


    But Lin Yuling still wants to prove that she doesn''t own it by getting real evidence.


    Tang an took a paper towel from the car, squatted next to Lin Yuling and said, "wipe your tears."


    Lin Yuling stretched out her neck and raised her head.


    "Wipe your nose and tears yourself!" Tang an was stunned and cried like a ghost. A handful of paper towels were not enough, so he took some more.


    Lin Yuling sucked her nose. Sure enough, she felt like she had a runny nose. She was very upset. She cried too much just now... But when she encountered such a humiliating thing, and Tang an always mocked her, shouldn''t she cry? A girl can cry!


    But I was embarrassed to tell Tang an that I was a popular idol among thousands of boys and girls, and I lost my face!


    Lin Yuling took the paper towel, wiped her tears, turned around, slowed down and pinched her nose carefully, so that she wouldn''t make a sound when wiping her nose.


    "Did you bring other people''s things in when you packed up?" Tang an asked as she wiped her tears and snot.


    Lin Yuling looked at her head and thought, "our bags are all put together, but we didn''t take things out to mix together. At the end of the activity, we all took our own bags."


    Lin Yuling had no impression of when she went in and when she had it.


    "Did you tidy up your bag when you went out? Did you have this thing at that time?" Tang an asked with a frown. He felt that the appearance of this thing was not simple.


    Lin Yuling shook her head and said loudly, "of course not! How can there be! I don''t! I don''t have such a thing..."


    "OK!" Tang an reached out and covered Lin Yuling''s mouth. Her crying head had developed, and she cried endlessly.


    Lin Yuling opened her mouth and wanted to bite Tang an''s palm, but she despised his palm heart and spit in his palm heart.


    "You''re disgusting!" Tang an thought Lin Yuling was hopeless. He wiped her hands and palms with a paper towel and said with patience: "I''ll help you analyze this thing and help you find clues. You return the memory card to me. Everyone is an adult. How about mature work and happy cooperation?"


    Lin Yuling also stood up, took two steps with her skirt in her hands, just wanted to nod, and said a little reluctantly, "but I seem to suffer a lot!"


    "You suffer a loss? The memory card was mine. Now I''ll help you find a clue. What kind of loss did you suffer?" Tang an roared.


    Lin Yuling stepped back two steps to block her face and spit on others'' faces. Tang an is so rude!


    "Well... Your memory card, how about showing me the photos inside?" Lin Yuling asked tentatively, looking at Tang an''s expression. This is her bottom line. Lin Yuling will feel very uncomfortable without looking at the photos.


    "OK!" Tang an continued to roar, "I''m so tired of you. Give it to me after reading it!"


    Lin Yuling got what she wanted, regardless of Tang an yelling at herself. She proudly took her bag and said, "come with me and go to my room!"


    Tang an Chang breathed a sigh, and the memory card could finally be taken back.


    After thinking about it, Tang an turned back and picked up the bouncing egg.


    "Why are you still holding this?" Lin Yuling blushed again. When she looked at this kind of thing, she felt that she would become obscene.


    "Maybe there will be some clues." Tang an thinks so. It''s an adult toy, but Tang an won''t take it to play with Lin Yuling. It''s just analysis.


    Lin Yuling glanced at Tang an''s hand and her cheeks were hot.


    Still took the elevator upstairs. Lin Yuling wanted Tang an to wait in the living room, but forget it. After all, the computer in the living room is not Lin Yuling''s favorite color and system, not to mention that her room can make her feel more secure. She was sad just now. When a girl is sad, she will be comfortable in her room.


    Tang an has been to Lin Yuling''s room. She doesn''t feel strange. Last time, she was brought in by Lin Yuling as a dog. This time, she came in with her.


    "Do you want a drink? Take it yourself." Lin Yuling changed her shoes and walked to the bedroom. She had to wipe her face.


    Tang an felt thirsty, so she opened the refrigerator, took a bottle of water, drank it, looked at it, and it turned out that it was the same brand as the water in Sang Mengmeng''s room.


    Tang an began to realize that this kind of water should be very expensive.


    At this time, Lin Yuling came out and was a little surprised. "You found the refrigerator. I thought you didn''t know where it was."


    Then Lin Yuling went in again.


    Tang an was a little guilty. She was careless. The refrigerator in Lin Yuling''s house was embedded in the wall and integrated with other surrounding furniture. If she hadn''t found it last time, she wouldn''t have found it at once.


    The cold water calmed Tang an, but fortunately, with Lin Yuling''s IQ, she wouldn''t think much.


    Lin Yuling came out again after a while. This time she wiped her face clean. In addition to a little red around her eyes, the wet bangs made her look particularly pure and restored the appearance of the popular idol of beautiful girls who swept thousands of boys and girls.


    "Hey, it''s too late to regret now. I want to see it!" Lin Yuling asked Tang an to enter her room and stood proudly in front of the computer.


    Tang an continues to drink water. If there is anything shady, will he let her see it? I don''t know what she''s proud of.


    So Lin Yuling inserted the memory card into the card slot of the computer. She didn''t insert it several times.


    "Eh? What''s going on?" Lin Yuling looked at the memory card strangely.


    "The direction is wrong, you plug it on the other side." Tang an loves the memory card. Seeing that she works so hard, I''m really worried that the pin will be damaged by her.


    Lin Yuling suddenly realized that she inserted it on the other side, and then said, "in fact, I won''t say it. I''ll react later, and then change the other side. I''m not so stupid."


    "No one says you''re stupid. Look quickly and give it back to me." Tang an said impatiently.


    Lin Yuling pursed her mouth, frowned at Tang an, and then clicked on the photos.


    "This is the kind of double flying, isn''t it?" Lin Yuling couldn''t help saying when she saw a picture of Yuying and sang Mengmeng together.


    "Are you looking for a fight?" Tang Anyang picked up the water bottle in his hand.


    Lin Yuling shrunk her head and continued to look at the photos. There were no hot photos from beginning to end. Then she finally saw a photo with only a girl''s skirt and legs. She immediately said, "you see how obscene you are, take photos on your legs! It must be taken secretly!"


    "I didn''t take it. My two friends took it from each other. Don''t you see my back standing next to me! How can I take this!" Tang an roared.


    Lin Yuling was disappointed. She continued to look and saw the end. There was nothing to prove that Tang an was particularly obscene and obscene, or a photo that could be used as a handle.


    Lin Yuling looked at it carefully again. Suddenly she smiled and found a picture. "Are you in love triangle?"


    "These two are my friends, love triangle, thanks to your idea!" Tang an stopped her from gossiping and reached out to take out the memory card.


    Finally back in her own hands, there are no hot photos, and Lin Yuling will not defend this memory card to the death.


    "It''s not my gossip. I just kindly remind you. Two girls and a boy go to play together. It must be a love triangle, without exception!" Lin Yuling said firmly.


    "Don''t worry about it." Tang an disdained to refute her absurd view.


    "Which of the two girls do you like?" Lin Yuling asked curiously.


    "I said, these are my two friends, not my girlfriend." Tang an replied again.


    Lin Yuling patted the mouse and turned her eyes, "I just asked which one you like!"


    "I like them all," said Tang an impatiently.


    Lin Yuling''s expression immediately became contemptuous, "flower heart big radish! You are so flower heart, you must not find the last girlfriend. No girl will like flower heart boys!"


    "Don''t worry, bye." Tang an waved and left.


    "Wait!" Lin Yuling quickly grabbed him and said angrily, "didn''t you say you wanted to help me find clues for analysis!"


    "If you talk any more nonsense, I''ll go!"


    "Then you don''t mean what you say!"


    "I don''t keep my word. You bite me!"


    "I''m not a dog!"


    "You didn''t bite me?"


    "I... Oh, you have so much nonsense!"


    "Who''s talking so much?" Tang an sat down. "Shut up, or I''ll jump out of the window!"


    Lin Yuling also sat down and saw Tang an open the window. She was a little worried that he really jumped out, so she stopped talking.


    You can''t wait for Lin Yuling to speak or let her lead the conversation, so Tang Anxian said, "since you don''t have this thing when you go out, that is to say, at least you have this thing after you reach your destination and start to contact others."


    Lin Yuling nodded heavily. Tang an spoke slowly. It sounded very powerful.


    "If you didn''t pay attention to taking other people''s things, then I think it''s likely that someone deliberately put them in your bag." Tang an is not an innocent and pure baby. He''s never stingy to speculate in the most malicious direction about people''s hearts.


    "Yes, it was put by others," Lin Yuling said definitely. "It was put by others, put by others."


    "Will it be your abnormal fans?" Tang an thought for a moment and said, "there are a large number of fans, and the quality must be mixed. You know, it is common for stars to receive abnormal gifts. Almost every star will have such an experience. It shouldn''t be the first time you receive such abnormal things?"


    In fact, Tang an feels a little ashamed to use this kind of thing for herself and her lover, but it''s not abnormal, but it feels very abnormal to give it to others.


    "Yes, it''s not the first time. Last time I received a small half bottle of yogurt, it''s really strange for these people to give things. The small half bottle of yogurt must have been drunk. Will I still drink it?" Lin Yuling said strangely.


    "Half a bottle of yogurt?" Tang an frowned.

 Chapter 129

    "HMM... it looks like spoiled yogurt. It''s the express box opened by sister Qin. Then she said it''s really abnormal, and then she threw away the bottle." Lin Yuling looked at Tang an and said, "it''s very abnormal to send the drunk yogurt!"


    Tang an''s mouth jumped. The figure like sister Qin is naturally experienced, and her social experience is not comparable to that of Lin Yuling. I''m afraid she doesn''t mean sending yogurt? I''m afraid what''s in that bottle... May not be yogurt.


    It''s disgusting. It''s disgusting to think about it. Tang an has a little sympathy for Lin Yuling. It''s not easy to be an idol... But she doesn''t seem to realize that it may be a real abnormal gift made by abnormal people


    Tang an didn''t intend to explain the possible truth of the yogurt with Lin Yuling. She coughed, "since there is a lesson from the past, it seems that this is really sent by your fans. There are so many people today. I didn''t expect that there is a pervert hidden in it."


    Lin Yuling stood up angrily, pulled the hem of her coat with both hands, and was about to swear loudly. She suddenly said, "no, after we gathered today, all our bags will be put in the dressing room. It''s on the fifth floor of the hotel. No one can get in except the staff and ourselves!"


    "That''s strange." Tang an looked at the bouncing egg and said to Lin Yuling, "get out of the way. I''ll search Taobao."


    Lin Yuling hit Tang an on the shoulder and then got out of the way.


    He sat on the stool he had sat on. After sitting for so long, his temperature was transferred to the stool. Lin Yuling wanted to take out the cushion under his ass and pushed Tang an, but Tang an didn''t move.


    Forget it, he''s sitting! Forget it later. After all, this is a commonly used cushion. I have to sit in the future. I feel uncomfortable when I think of being sat by Tang an''s smelly ass, but do I really lose it? I like this mat very much. There are three kittens and five puppies on it. One of the puppies looks like his lost son.


    Thinking of her son''s name and looking at Tang an sitting, Lin Yuling couldn''t help feeling a little sad and didn''t think about the cushion.


    Take another look at the picture Tang an is looking at. Lin Yuling quickly covers her face. Tang an is openly looking at these obscene pictures on her computer! Looking at those things and the contents of those pictures, Lin Yuling couldn''t help blushing!


    Feeling her cheeks hot, Lin Yuling raised her hand and hit Tang an on the shoulder. "Sex wolf! Turn it off, what are you looking at!"


    "Don''t make trouble." you have to roar when talking to Lin Yuling. Tang an opened her hand. "I''m checking the same one on Taobao."


    Lin Yuling''s hand still covered her eyes, quietly loosened a gap and took a look. Sure enough, it was still Taobao, but it was still a very obscene picture.


    If you''re alone, you''ll look at it curiously, but isn''t there someone sitting next to you? Tang an looks obscene. When she''s alone, she doesn''t look obscene.


    "What clues can we find?" Lin Yuling shouted incomprehensibly.


    "Of course." Tang an closed the web page and picked up the bouncing egg.


    Under Lin Yuling''s observation through her fingers, Tang an pressed and held a hidden button at the bottom, and then slowly rotated it in the middle, revealing the uncomplicated circuits inside, including batteries, motors, circuit boards and LED lights.


    "It''s like a flashlight!" after being opened by Tang an, the bouncing egg lost its obscene appearance, and Lin Yuling was willing to look at it in front of Tang an and express her views.


    "This is a wireless remote control." Tang an pointed to Lin Yuling''s bag and said, "do you have this remote control in your bag?"


    "What does wireless remote control mean?" Lin Yuling didn''t quite understand. She turned her bag upside down and put everything on the small table. "It''s not a remote control car toy."


    "Why do you have so many problems?" Tang an didn''t want to explain to her. It''s not proud to show his profound knowledge on these things.


    "Why do you like others so much!" Lin Yuling can''t understand. She is such a lovely popular idol of beautiful girls who are popular with thousands of boys and girls.


    "Because you hate it," Tang an said directly.


    "You hate it most!" Lin Yuling was very angry. "The world can''t find anyone more annoying than you."


    Tang an doesn''t bother to talk to her. Anyway, Lin Yuling thinks he hates it. He doesn''t care. He''s just doing what he promised her. He looks through Lin Yuling''s things and doesn''t find anything suspected of the remote control.


    "If it''s for you, there should be a packing box and a remote control." Tang an frowned, then picked up the parts and played with them.


    "Bah, I don''t want this kind of thing. Even if there is a packing box and remote control, I don''t want it," Lin Yuling said seriously.


    "Do you have that kind of small toolbox at home? All kinds of screwdrivers, scissors and so on."


    Lin Yuling ran to the utility room downstairs and brought a box up.


    Actually know the toolbox, Tang anyao gave a thumbs up praise, it''s really impressive!


    Lin Yuling was a little proud, and then looked at Tang an playing with tools.


    Finally, Tang an collided with the two wires, and the bouncing egg jumped violently, making a lot of "buzzing" noise.


    "This voice is really obscene." Lin Yuling said shyly, "you play this, you are also obscene. What are you doing!"


    Tang an has almost made up his mind and said, "have you offended anyone recently?"


    Lin Yuling instinctively shook her head, and then added with less confidence: "maybe, but I don''t know who I offended... Many people will be angry with me for no reason."


    "Are you sure that others are inexplicably angry with you?" Tang an deeply doubts.


    "Confirm." Lin Yuling nodded hard.


    Tang an didn''t say much, and then analyzed, "I think about it. This thing can only work when it is found. It can embarrass you at least, or ruin your reputation."


    "Fortunately, you found it." Lin Yuling was terrified. If she was found at any time today, Lin Yuling couldn''t imagine what kind of situation it would be. She was afraid that she could only dig a hole and drill into the ground. But then again, what''s good is that she was found by Tang''an. Isn''t it humiliating to be found by Tang''an!


    Tang an connected the disconnected line, and then put the bouncing egg into Lin Yuling''s bag. Even inside, the two people could still obviously hear the high-frequency "buzzing" sound.


    "Imagine if you were in a relatively quiet place and didn''t even need to be quiet, but when everyone focused on you, the person holding the remote control pressed the remote control and the sound came out... Your first reaction was to see what was in the bag?" Tang an took out the thing again, "That''s it, and then everyone saw you take this out of your bag."


    Lin Yuling''s face turned white. As a beautiful girl idol, it was almost difficult to face such a situation.


    "My analysis is probably not 100% correct, but the possibility is very high." Tang an squeezed it hard, completely abandoned the bouncing egg and made the room clean.


    Lin Yuling''s cheeks flushed with anger: "who did it! Why did you do this to me!"


    "I don''t know. Think for yourself. Be careful in the future. Don''t be confused like a stupid dog and don''t even know if you offend people." Tang an stood up, took his memory card back, and it''s time to go back.


    "You''re like a stupid dog!" Lin Yuling instinctively replied, and then watched Tang an go downstairs.


    Tang an didn''t show off her eloquence and didn''t answer back.


    "Hello!" Lin Yuling couldn''t help shouting at Tang an as she watched him go down the stairs on one side.


    "What?" Tang an stopped.


    "That... That..." Lin Yuling turned her head and looked at the ceiling, hooked her fingers behind her, and whispered, "thank you..."


    "Like mosquitoes humming, it''s really hard for you." Tang an smiled. "Just don''t fool around in the future."


    "I want it!" Lin Yuling shouted at Tang an again.


    Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change. Tang an shook his head and went downstairs directly.


    When he went downstairs, Tang an heard the footsteps behind him. He came to the yard and looked back at Lin Yuling. "Why are you following me?"


    "I''ll take you out... It''s etiquette. You certainly don''t understand." Lin Yuling doesn''t know what she''s doing with her.


    Tang an went on, and then came to the gate of Tang an''s house. Lin Yuling still followed.


    "No etiquette is necessary to send people to other people''s homes?" Tang an said puzzled.


    "I... can I go to your house to play with your kitten and dog?" Lin Yuling looked at Tang an with great expectation.


    "No, goodbye." this is not negotiable, because there are generally no other cats and dogs in my family except black tiger forward.


    With that, Tang an entered the door, closed the door and left Lin Yuling outside... I don''t know what this pill is still refining at home!


    Lin Yuling stood outside the door, patted Tang an''s door hard, and then kicked again. She showed her lovely dimples, but this guy still looked like this!


    Lin Yuling couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone, turning on the camera to take a selfie, looking at herself in the lens, staring wide eyed and taking a picture. She was very satisfied. It was clear that she was still so beautiful and lovely, but why did Tang an never treat her as a lovely beautiful girl?


    Is it because of his two girlfriends? But they are just like that!


    Lin Yuling looked at her picture again and went back with satisfaction and indignation.

 Chapter 130

    Tang an came to the bathroom to look at himself, and then confirmed that he had no change in appearance and lost jebao and eggs, which made him feel much more relieved, so he looked in the mirror and took some photos, and then saved them.


    After taking the picture, it will arrive in three minutes. There is no need to shout any spell. The effect of appearance change will naturally disappear. Tang an has changed back to his original appearance. After looking at it, he is still more pleasant to his eyes as a man. He is indeed a serious straight man.


    While walking out of the bathroom, I posted these photos in QQ space. By the way, I said: I can''t sleep again tonight.


    Tang an still knows some behavioral characteristics of green tea girls. After all, this kind of green tea girls who hate and despise, while men always want to praise and comment on their warm words. They are not rare creatures in everyone''s circle of friends.


    I don''t know if Ma Shilong can see it... But when I chat with him, he will see it. Seeing such a beautiful girl will naturally make him more moved and vulnerable to temptation and seduction.


    Tang an is not an old schemer, so he always feels guilty when doing these things. Otherwise, he should take the initiative to contact Ma Shilong instead of waiting for the opportunity.


    "You should pay attention. When you take this pill, your voice will change slightly. It won''t be exactly the same as that of ordinary girls. It''s a little rough and hoarse." Nanmao turned to look at Tang an and said with some worry: "Jiaochuang will be ugly. Pay attention."


    "Why should I pay attention to this!" Tang an wanted to learn from the black tiger forward and rolled on the ground to express his explosive mood. He actually saw the worried look on her face. Nanmao would still have this look and mood? It is on this issue! It is estimated that if Tang an is dying after suffering from her high wind power cat, she will not worry at all.


    Nanmao reminds Tang an. As for whether he pays attention or not, it''s better to use any skills at that time. These things have nothing to do with Nanmao, but what makes Nanmao angry is that he suddenly prompts to disconnect on the screen.


    "Why is it like this!" Nanmao grabbed the mouse and patted it, tapping the keyboard hard.


    Tang an has seen this scene, which is common in Internet cafes. They are often small gangsters who are abused in the game. They do it like this, and people without quality do it like this.


    "Try to log in again." Tang an quickly grabbed her hand and didn''t let her break the mouse.


    Now is the key time to play the game. Nanmao stared at the screen and ignored Tang an holding her hand.


    Failed to log in again. It shows that the account has been closed. The closing date is one month later.


    "What''s the matter? How did you get the title?" Tang an felt puzzled. It was just a trumpet that didn''t even kill NPCs in the wild at level 10. It didn''t use plug-ins, account transactions or gold coin transactions. How could it be sealed?


    But it''s not too strange. After all, the title of the game is also very casual.


    "There is another enemy who hasn''t been killed. My knife has cut his neck, and the blood has splashed out. I want another knife!" Nanmao said angrily, and then patted the mouse, as if he was completing the last knife.


    "The one you use is a sword! You''re a swordsman!" Tang an thought that the role of Nanmao player can''t be called "swordsman". She played a lawn mower. "Excuse me, I''ll contact the customer service."


    "What does customer service do?" Nanmao reluctantly stepped aside and let Tang an''s smelly ass sit on his stool.


    "The shield of the game company, the vent of the players... Is the person who provides advice when something goes wrong." Tang an explained. Then he logged in to the website to contact the customer service, reported his account and the situation of being blocked, and the customer service replied in a moment.


    "Hello, your account has been detected to use illegal scripts."


    "How could it be? No, I have a few levels of account. Why can I use scripts? I don''t use scripts either." Tang an looked at the lower right corner of the screen and didn''t open any plug-in scripts or auxiliary software.


    "The character repeatedly executes a series of movement and attack instructions for a long time. The movement distance and attack frequency are fixed. Can you explain what you are doing?"


    "I''m just playing strange." Tang an looked back at the wide eyed South cat, and some couldn''t help laughing.


    "This is not normal player behavior, and according to the records, your moving distance and attack frequency are fixed. There is no way to do this except script. Any script program such as key wizard in the game is not allowed."


    "I''m really just playing weird, I''m just bored... So I''m practicing to let myself accurately master the time and attack frequency." Tang an doesn''t know how to explain. Can she tell the customer service that there is a crazy cat across the screen, so she can do it?


    "I''m sorry, please don''t try this again in the future. You can wait a month and then enter the game. Have a nice game."


    The communication failed. Tang an had to reluctantly say to Nanmao, "there''s no way. You can only re apply for an account, and you can''t do it again in the future."


    Nanmao looked at the screen without expression and was silent.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s just as like as two peas of a few accounts. I''ll help you practice one. We''ll make a pretty ugly Tang Wuwang, too. OK?


    "No!" Nanmao suddenly shouted.


    Tang an just felt her ears were pierced. The little girl''s shouting voice was too destructive.


    "Such an insult is undoubtedly a blasphemy to the king of the beast spirit Empire and disrespect to the throne. It must be cleaned with blood." Nanmao pointed to Tang an and said, "find me the person who executes the closure order. I''ll kill him, but destroy the game and let them know the consequences!"


    At this moment, Tang an deeply understands why it is necessary to prohibit minors from entering and leaving Internet cafes and establish an anti addiction system.


    "In fact... This game belongs to a company called penguin, which is very powerful and one of the most powerful corporate forces on earth. I always suspect that the behind the scenes owner of this company is a penguin, maybe the penguin spirit clan, so be careful and don''t act rashly." Tang an said after careful consideration and nodded, "Yes, we can''t act rashly. At present, the power of our golden tooth general''s military house is not enough to deal with Penguin company."


    Nanmao just looked at Tang an without expression and kept looking at him.


    Tang an coughed twice, patted his thigh, looked at the screen and randomly ordered twice.


    "Do you think I''m a stupid dog like you!" the South cat put his hand in Tang''an''s mouth. "Now he dares to fool me with nonsense!"


    Tang an hurriedly dodged. This guy actually put his finger in the middle of his lips to pry open his teeth. Tang an really wanted to bite her, jumped up from the stool, stepped back and said, "In fact... I just think the person in charge of this game is Mahua. This person is very powerful. He is one of the most powerful people on earth. He may be much more powerful than Mr. Yan. If we kill him, we are afraid that it will affect the plan to control mankind in the future."


    Nanmao looked at Tang an suspiciously and searched the Internet for information about Mahua.


    "You see, isn''t it that the eyes with glasses are still sharp, like Mr. Yan?" Tang an continued. "If you check the company''s information, you will know that if we can master the company, we can use the company''s most widely distributed social software to implement some publicity and spiritual strategies in the future."


    Nanmao didn''t speak, but Tang an made a good point. It''s better to stay than to kill Mahua.


    "What about my game!" Nanmao thought for a while, and finally said reluctantly.


    Tang an grabbed his head and quickly let his brain run like an electric Firestone. After a short blink, Tang an had a flash of inspiration and immediately said, "I recommend you a very attractive game!"


    "What game?" Nanmao asked uninterested, "I just like killing people. I want to kill a lot of people. I want to play the game of killing people everywhere!"


    "Fight the landlord!" Tang an said confidently.


    Nanmao raised his hand and put two fingers straight into Tang an''s mouth. "You think I don''t know. This is the game played by the heroine in the novel full of abnormal girl''s physical fantasy!"


    Tang an still skilfully avoided it. Did Nanmao no longer easily use the high wind power cat to attack herself? Did she change it to use her fingers and mouth as long as he said the wrong thing?


    "Well, you can play my role." Tang an really has no choice. "My role has reached the full level and is one of the top 100 swordsmen in the region. As long as you operate well, you can sling anyone... The most important thing is that you can PK. If you are happy, you can kill everywhere... Except those areas where PK is prohibited in the game."


    Nanmao nodded carelessly and raised his chin modestly. "In that case, let''s do it first, but I''m tired today. I''ll go to bed and play tomorrow."


    Tang an sighed, hoping that when he played his number again, he would not enjoy the treatment of chasing and killing all over the world like Ma Shilong... But it seemed that it was an inevitable fate.


    Nanmao pressed the shutdown button of the chassis to shut it down, then pointed to Tang an''s room and said, "I''ll take a bath in my room first. You go back to your room first and don''t run around."


    What do you mean don''t run around? Tang an went back to his room and ran around for two times. Then he sat in front of the window and played with his mobile phone. By the way, he sent a message to the wet nurse: if you don''t take the initiative to contact you tomorrow, it''s not me. Don''t take the initiative to contact. Remember, remember, it''s about your life.


    Tang an doesn''t want Nanmao to be offended by Nanmao for no reason, because it''s Tang an who gets into trouble and suffers in the end.

 Chapter 131

    Nanny should be playing games. This guy is online almost 24 hours. It seems that as long as he is online, he is always there. Tang an turns off his cell phone, takes a bath in the bathroom, and then takes the quilt and prepares to go downstairs to sleep later. Now the climate is hot during the day, but it is still a little cold at night, especially in the second half of the night.


    The mobile phone received a text message from Zhang Yuying, including several photos. They are the boundless swimming pool suspended in the air, which can overlook the night of the whole Zhonghai City, the bedroom with water curtain, and the yoga room filled with fog and water droplets, which feels like a tropical rain forest. Attached is a sentence: I have been bought off. I must get sang Mengmeng to be a girlfriend, In this way, I can continue to hold the local tyrant''s thigh.


    Tang an smiled. Even if many people have luxury houses at home, they will still be attracted by some top hotels. It is because they are used to the house at home and feel the different living environment and style that are still very attractive.


    Tang an was inspired that his family should be able to rest again. Compared with the cost of hotel decoration, it doesn''t need too high cost to do some similar decoration in his family.


    Why don''t you build such a swimming pool near the wall of Sang Mengmeng''s building? You can soak while watching the cruise ships and lights on the river not far away. It''s also very good. However, winter is coming, and the pool is not used much. It''s better to give priority to other places.


    A pavilion or corridor with flowing water and water curtain behind it? Does it look crowded in the yard? Tang an pondered and couldn''t make up his mind for a moment... The key is that he is slightly poor. Compared with the cost, it must be much cheaper to decorate the hotel by himself, but for Tang an, it''s also a big expense.


    At this time, Nanmao came in and saw what Tang an seemed to be thinking. Nanmao stood there, looked at Tang an, thought about it, and let the corners of his mouth tilt up slightly, showing a proud smile.


    "Why does your majesty laugh?" Tang an thought Nanmao seldom smiles for no reason, so he asked... I have to admit that Nanmao is still very beautiful as long as he smiles, even if there is some arrogance in his smile.


    "I think of a human proverb: as soon as human beings think, God Laughs." Nanmao restrained his smile. Because there is nothing really worth laughing at, it''s hard to keep smiling.


    "What kind of proverb is this? And it''s not funny." Tang an asked incomprehensibly.


    "As soon as stupid Wang Wang thinks, smart cats laugh." Nanmao said expressionless.


    Tang an hugged her arm. Is this a cold joke? It''s cold enough. Remember to use the quilt at night.


    "Remember to cover the quilt at night. My house is not like yours. It''s colder." Tang an picked up the quilt and said, "the quilt has been changed into a new bed. The sheets have only been changed, so they haven''t been changed today. You''ll make do with it."


    "Why did you change the sheets? Is it because after peeping at sang Mengmeng''s body a few days ago, the cerebral cortex actively issued commands late at night to excite your body, thus emitting countless liquids that can carry the hope of human reproduction and defiling the sheets?" Nanmao asked suspiciously.


    Tang an opens her mouth. Fortunately, her body and brain have been strengthened. Rao is so. It also takes some time to understand what Nanmao is saying.


    "No!" cried Tang an, holding the quilt and turning to walk outside.


    "Stop!" shouted Nanmao.


    Tang an stopped and turned to look at Nanmao.


    "You''re going to sleep in this room tonight," Nanmao said, looking around the room.


    Nanmao didn''t blush and Nanmao wasn''t shy. Naturally, Tang an didn''t sleep with her. Where did Tang an sleep? Tang an looked around and couldn''t find a more comfortable place than the sofa downstairs... It must be that if she asked sang Mengmeng to sleep in her bed, sang Mengmeng wouldn''t care, but Tang an was embarrassed. Who sang Mengmeng''s bed? It''s estimated that he would really be unable to sleep all night.


    "Why?" Tang an protested. He gave his bed to Nanmao, but she even bothered him.


    "I watched a TV play called a big bird and its two human good friends because it hasn''t died yesterday," Nanmao said.


    "So?" Tang an thought hard in his mind. Although there are many directors and writers who are confused now, it is estimated that no TV play will have this name? What''s more, can the story content embodied in this name be compiled into a TV play? Then this screenwriter is more bullshit than the author of online novels.


    "In this TV play, the heroine sleeps on the bed and the hero sleeps on the rope, so you have to sleep on the rope," Nanmao took out a rope.


    "Give it to me, I''ll hang it!" Tang an was very excited and took the rope from Nanmao''s hand.


    He knows what Nanmao is talking about. It''s a big bird that hasn''t died. This is the big hanging left by old Mr. Dugu... No, big eagle! As for the two human good friends, the man is naturally Yang Guo, and the woman is of course Xiao Longnv!


    "You can also. With the strength and bearing capacity of your neck muscles, it is estimated that it will take you at least one night from hanging to suffocation. Then you can hang." Nanmao nodded.


    Tang an was very sleepy. He just wanted to sleep well. He didn''t want to sleep on the rope or hang himself. He looked at Nanmao weakly. "King, as far as I know, in this TV play, the hero sleeps in bed. Only the powerful heroine can sleep on the rope. Why don''t you sleep on the rope?"


    "What do I want as like as two peas?" said the South cat with a sneering smile. "How can I do this stupid thing on a rope without going to bed?"


    And cats who are born with a sense of superiority, never change their position and never have the idea of "Empathy", they really can''t communicate!


    "Why do you have to leave me in this room? I can''t even sleep on the sofa?" Tang an thought about it. Nanmao shouldn''t think such an arrangement is very fun. As a reserved and shy little girl, she shouldn''t leave him in her sleeping room for the night if it''s not necessary.


    Therefore, there must be a reason why Nanmao hasn''t said or won''t say it. Tang an analyzes it wisely.


    Nanmao bowed his head and stroked his nightdress. Under the skirt, a claw stretched out to grasp a fireball about the sun. He looked at his slippers like a big claw. Nanmao looked around the room once, and then said, "can you tell ghost stories?"


    Tang an suddenly became energetic, nodded vigorously and said, "of course!"


    "I think I can exaggerate the terrible atmosphere through ghost stories, so as to scare the little girl who has always wanted to teach me a lesson, which makes you full of interest." Nan Mao narrowed his eyes and pointed his finger to Tang an''s bright eyes, "but I just asked if you can tell ghost stories, but I didn''t want to hear you tell ghost stories."


    Tang an only feels that one breath is blocked in his chest, which makes people unable to breathe. It''s like a person who likes gossip very much but can''t announce it to his mouth after knowing a big secret. Unexpectedly, Nanmao still has a little self-knowledge. She knows that Tang an has always wanted to teach her a hard lesson.


    "The reason why ghost stories frighten stupid human beings lies in the rendering and foreshadowing of details, which reminds human beings of the image and feeling of unknown things rooted in their minds, and further excavates the hidden negative emotions. When they occupy more than 60% of their psychology, human beings will enter a state of fear." Nanmao also has no intention to tell Tang an ghost stories, Then he said, "all kinds of details and expressions, and even the comprehensive elements composed of sound, light and shadow, we can call it atmosphere... This house is full of such an atmosphere."


    "What?" Tang Anton Zhang Xi looked at it and said discontentedly, "I don''t like it. You can sleep on the sofa downstairs. This is my mother''s previous room. I don''t feel the atmosphere in the ghost story. I just feel warm, relieved and comfortable."


    Tang an is telling the truth. Maybe after others die, such a room will make others have psychological obstacles, but how can he have any obstacles in the room where his mother lived before her death?


    If there is a ghost, her mother can turn into a ghost and appear in this room, that is what Tang an really expects. Even if she has died, she still wants to see her again.


    "This is the anomaly. You will feel warm, at ease and comfortable. For me, when I first entered this room, I have felt very different from you until now." Nanmao did not have psychological ups and downs because Tang an was slightly excited, but still said calmly: "The atmosphere you and I feel is different. Do you think it''s your and my problem or the problem of the room itself?"


    Tang an understood what Nanmao meant and naturally said: "Of course, there is no problem with the room itself. There may be unresolved supernatural events in the world, but it is definitely not a terrible ghost in the general sense. The atmosphere you and I feel is different, but it''s just you and me. This is my mother''s room. I naturally feel warm, relieved and comfortable. You have no feelings for my mother. Of course, you feel different Yes. "


    "But you also said that this room is colder than mine, especially in the middle of the night... Is it normal to be cold?" Nanmao said in a long, slow, low and gloomy tone.


    Tang an shivered involuntarily. Nanmao is also very capable of frightening people!


    "Because the sun can shine into the window of that room, the sunshine time is relatively long, of course, it''s warmer. This room faces its back all year round..." Tang an suddenly paused and never thought about a problem. When he was a child, his mother''s room was the one where Nanmao lived now. Later, his mother asked Tang an to sleep in that room, and she moved to this smaller room. Perhaps the simple reason is that he noticed it now.


    Wutong can''t sleep when Wutong is shady. It is more often than not that winter is more cold than other places. This is probably one of the few shortcomings of Wutong lane.


    Nanmao glanced at Tang an, and the man habitually indulged in his moving. However, Nanmao didn''t care and just observed the room coldly.

 Chapter 132

    The room is relatively small compared with the master bedroom, and the pattern is narrow and long. There is a screen about one meter wide at the entrance. The decoration style of the room behind the screen is biased towards the Ming and Qing Dynasties. The hollow peach branch painted circular chandelier emits a light yellow light, which is the main light source in the room. Several traditional Chinese paintings on the wall have a hazy artistic conception, matched with several master chairs and tea plates below, It fully explains the owner''s interest and taste. After Tang an moved here, there was no change. He just gave the jack of the bedside lamp to the mobile phone charger... Tang Hu didn''t have the habit of playing with mobile phones in bed.


    Nanmao went to the window and hung the artifact black tiger general who can guard the palace on the window lattice.


    "You can rest assured that there is a great black tiger general in charge. Even if there are any demons and ghosts, you don''t have to be afraid." Tang an saw the action of Nanmao and came back to his mind.


    "Launching the black tiger general requires a lot of spiritual power. If it''s not necessary, I won''t use it easily." Nanmao said, pulling the tail of the black tiger general. "You''re still going to sleep in this room tonight. I''m not afraid of anything, but I think maybe you can be an inducement for something to happen."


    A man and a woman sleep in one room one night. What can a man be an inducement? Tang an glanced at Nanmao in her pajamas. The little girl''s slender figure and exquisite clavicle were really good-looking, just like yogurt and ice cream.


    "Well, I''ll make the floor." Tang an had no choice but to do so. Anyway, he won''t sleep on the rope or hang on the rope.


    "In fact, you can change and lie on any chair in this room," Nanmao suggested.


    Tang an won''t change if it''s not necessary. Is it a pleasure to become a dog to sleep?


    Nanmao''s bedside was covered with a large waterproof pad. Tang an went to get the quilt and sheets. When she came back, she found that the waterproof pad was pulled a little farther.


    "If I fall asleep at night, I won''t fall into your bed." Nanmao reasonably explained what she did.


    Would rather fall to the ground than his bed? Tang an continues to spread the quilt and sheets without expression, and sincerely hopes that Nanmao can fall to the ground tonight... This possibility exists completely. As far as Tang an knows, Nanmao doesn''t sleep very stably. After all, he is a child, and he can''t sleep quietly.


    "Do you want me to fall to the ground tonight?" Nanmao said in his powerful tone. "Even if I fall down, I will automatically turn into a cat at that moment, and the cat has super balance ability. I will land on my four feet safely, and then jump back to bed without injury."


    Even if you don''t change your body and just fall out of bed, you won''t get hurt. What are you delicate? No, after all, it''s Nanmao king. He''s very delicate. Tang an paved the quilt and sheets, and then said, "by the way, I''ll go downstairs to watch the TV."


    I almost forgot that the TV downstairs has not been watched, and the black tiger forward is still watching TV. We can''t let the black tiger forward develop the bad habit of watching TV late at night.


    Tang an came downstairs and turned off the TV.


    The black tiger forward glanced at Tang an, suddenly rushed to the TV and bit the corner of the TV hard.


    "You''re not husky, what are you biting?" Tang an, an animal that bites everything, really hasn''t seen anything else except husky. He stretched out his hand and threw away the black tiger forward.


    The black tiger forward hid aside and waited for the opportunity.


    Tang an looked at it and didn''t understand the meaning of the stupid cat leaving Nanmao nearby.


    Tang an thought, turned on the TV again, and then changed to a TV station that broadcast news at the moment the screen lit up.


    The black tiger forward stared for a minute and confirmed that there was no more cat that could never catch the mouse and mouse that would never be caught by the cat. He was disappointed and lay motionless on the ground.


    Tang an was very satisfied and turned off the TV. The black tiger forward didn''t rush to find trouble with the TV again.


    After disdaining her colleagues, Tang an came upstairs to her room. Nanmao was already lying in bed, her eyes closed and motionless. She was surrounded by a circle of blooming flowers. I don''t know where they came from. They were stained with water mist one after another and colorful.


    Tang an has seen this scene. When every party and state leader dies, they will be surrounded by flowers on TV... Is Nanmao a national leader? But she''s alive!


    Forget it, regardless of her, she is willing to sleep like this, so as not to put forward her own opinions, and she will say a lot of messy nonsense.


    Tang an remembers that when she first met Nanmao, her answer was always very concise and rarely nonsense, but now? Maybe she thought what she said was not nonsense, but Tang an thought she used more and more words, such as all kinds of very long names.


    Sure enough, both people and cats will become... We can''t say that. It should be that whether people or cats, many people and cats have the same personality. They will have less interaction with strangers. After they are familiar with and trust, they will show their other side.


    That''s it. Tang an nodded, then turned off the light and lay on the floor.


    Tang an picked up his mobile phone and logged in to Zhang Yuying''s trumpet. There was space dynamics. Click in and open it. Ma Shilong commented on the photos uploaded by Tang an: beauty, can''t sleep and come out for an appointment!


    There was a drooling expression in the back. Tang an sneered, then replied with a waving expression, and was not ready to pay attention to Ma Shilong.


    After all, green tea girls can''t be warm to those guys who publish all kinds of obscene comments when they see photos of beautiful women in their online social circle. They will feel normal only when they send them off with an expression.


    Tang an is going to bed. Although tomorrow is Sunday, Tang an decides to take advantage of the rare rest time to do something at home. He must be energetic.


    However, I just put down my mobile phone and turned around to find that the flowers around Nanmao were flashing, beautiful is beautiful, but the light of these flowers reflected Nanmao''s white face, but showed a kind of light red, light blue and gray color change.


    It''s really a bit like the effect of a thousand year old corpse coming out of the coffin. Coupled with what Nanmao said before going to bed, Tang an really feels chilly in her heart.


    How can I sleep like this!


    Tang an had an idea. Anyway, she was already asleep. She secretly went downstairs to sleep on the sofa and came up again tomorrow morning. She pretended to get up... Anyway, Nanmao got up late and she wouldn''t find out.


    "Stop." as soon as Tang an moved, he was stopped by Nanmao.


    Tang an had to go back to his bed dejectedly, and then said, "king, since you haven''t slept yet, can you deal with the flowers and lights around you? I can''t sleep when I see these!"


    "That''s how beautiful girls sleep on TV," Nanmao said with her eyes closed.


    "Where is there?" Tang an thought that even a crazy screenwriter could not arrange such a scene, right... Tang an remembered, "I know, it''s a sleeping beauty, right? But you''re the king, you''re the noble king of Nanwu cat. How can you be like a princess who was cursed casually in a fairy tale?"


    "You''re Tang Wuwang, I''m not Nanwu cat. If you call me that again, I''ll stab you with my claws!" Nanmao said angrily, still keeping her eyes closed and motionless. Of course, she won''t deal with her flowers.


    "What do you mean, now you are cursed, so you want to sleep like a sleeping beauty?" Tang an''s eyes twinkled in the dark, knelt up and rubbed his hands to deal with Nanmao.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Nanmao said proudly. Tang an just couldn''t deal with herself, so she had to do whatever she wanted.


    "Ha ha, sleeping beauty, let our general come to lift the curse for you!" Tang an laughed and stood by Nanmao''s bed and said, "our general went on a tour today. He passed a bamboo hut and pushed the door. There was a beautiful and lovely little girl sleeping on the bed!"


    Nanmao''s eyebrows could not help but frown. What is Tang an''s stupid Wang going to do?


    "The little girl is very beautiful, surrounded by colorful flowers, but the little girl''s frown is faintly painful, which makes our general confused and very sad!" Tang an sighed.


    What''s Tang an Zai doing? Nanmao is really confused. Is he playing games with himself? Nanmao was a little happy and liked to play such role-playing games, and Tang an seemed to be very involved. So Nanmao slightly turned his head, frowned more tightly, pursed his lips, and showed more pain.


    "The general remembers that this is a kind of curse that makes people sleep! She can''t wake up until she kisses her lips!" Tang an sighed and said very tangled: "in order to remove her curse, the general had to sacrifice his color and kiss her!"


    With that, Tang an was silent and slowly approached Nanmao.


    Nanmao didn''t expect Tang an to do so. He only knew to follow the story of sleeping beauty! The most important thing is that the prince is the one among the sleeping beauty to relieve the curse. The South cat thinks he won''t kiss the sleeping beauty like the prince if he plays a general!


    Feeling Tang an''s breath getting closer and closer, Nanmao began to worry. He won''t really kiss it. He dares! He must not dare. Although Tang an is a stupid Wang, at least he should know that if he does so, he will be made into dog meat hot pot!


    Tang an held back her smile, looked at more and more expressions on Nanmao''s face, stretched out her fingers and gently touched Nanmao''s lips.


    "Ah!"


    Nanmao suddenly opened his eyes and raised his hand with a palm: "cat king God palm!"


    Don flew out of the window when he settled down!

 Chapter 133

    Yesterday was Saturday, and today is naturally Sunday. There is no doubt about it. Tang an boiled an egg, peeled it, and rubbed it on his cheek.


    When Tang an was slapped by Nanmao''s cat king God last night, he found that his cheek was red and swollen. At that time, he didn''t care much. He felt that it would be better to sleep with his muscle strength and recovery ability. However, he underestimated the power of Nanmao''s God palm with added spiritual power. He found that his cheek was still swollen in the morning, I had to boil eggs to apply my face... According to scientific analysis, applying eggs to my face is not very useful. However, it has been proved that scientific analysis is impractical. When Tang an rubbed the white eggs yellow, his cheeks are not so swollen and much better.


    In fact, when Tang an got up, it was only six o''clock. When he got down, it was less than eight o''clock. Tang an didn''t call Nanmao to get up. He ate a few more boiled eggs, then drank a glass of milk and ate a piece of bread. He felt full and replenished enough energy for the whole morning.


    He made a big pot of tea and put it under the tree. Tang an took the board and threw it on the ground. After a little consideration, he first drew it on the cardboard. After what happened last night, Tang an felt it necessary to prepare for similar things. If Nanmao wants to occupy his bed next time, he should prepare a drawer bed to deal with it without making a floor.


    Tang an has observed that his bed is relatively high. He can design another bed under the bed. When necessary, he can pull it out and plug it in. At the same time, he can also design it as a locker to make full use of all space.


    Moreover, such a bed locker is private enough to hide a lot of things, so you don''t have to worry that Nanmao has no privacy when he turns around.


    This is not a small project, nor can it be completed in a day or two. Recently, only this weekend is available. However, many things will never come to an end if they just want to. Once they start, there will always be an end.


    The black tiger forward got up early and squatted next to Tang an for a while. He probably didn''t feel interesting, so he began to turn around in the yard, then ran back to the living room, took out the remote control and put it next to Tang an.


    "It seems that with your IQ, you still can''t understand the use of the remote control!" Tang an patted the cat''s head of the black tiger forward, said with a sense of superiority, and then came to the living room to turn on the TV.


    Unfortunately, there was no cat and mouse, so Tang an casually found an animation channel for the black tiger forward and sent it away. The black tiger forward didn''t bother Tang an again.


    Tang an continued to work. After waiting for a while, the knock on the door sounded. Tang an frowned. It seemed that Lin Yuling was the only one who knocked on the door so early in the morning, but shouldn''t she go to some sb48 activities on the weekend? We should know that their fans are basically students who have holidays and only have time to hang out during holidays. Weekends should be suitable for them to hold popular activities.


    Looked up at the next door. Lin Yuling''s window was still closed. Eh, isn''t it? Who will knock at the door so early in the morning? Anyway, it won''t be sang Mengmeng. She won''t knock, nor will it be Zhang Yuying. Zhang Yuying will be with Sang Mengmeng.


    Tang an opens the gate and is surprised to see Bai Yunxuan.


    Bai Yunxuan was wearing a white dress and a black wide brimmed hat. There was a red ribbon on the edge of the hat. She held her hands in front of her belly, carrying a pure color woven stripe bag and smiled.


    "Why are you here?" Tang an stepped back and made way for the door. The students came as guests without unwelcome arrival.


    "Why, aren''t you welcome?" Bai Yunxuan came in and said.


    "No... welcome, welcome, how can we not welcome? After all, it''s the class flower of our class. It''s gorgeous." Tang an smiled casually.


    "Is it just a class flower?" Bai Yunxuan looked at Tang an a little bitterly and smiled. "I should know myself. After all, it''s the school flower who rents your house with you. Peng Shenghui doesn''t dare to be."


    Bai Yunxuan used to talk about sang Mengmeng, who lives with Tang an, but the feeling of "living together" is somewhat ambiguous. Bai Yunxuan doesn''t like this feeling. Sang Mengmeng, who rents Tang an''s house, is the most objective statement of the fact.


    "Sang Mengmeng, she''s not here today. Why, are you looking for her?" Tang an pointed to Sang Mengmeng''s building and said.


    "No... I used to come to your house to play when I was a child, but now I just come to play, can''t I?" Bai Yunxuan is certainly not interested in Sang Mengmeng. Bai Yunxuan doesn''t know about the movement of the Sang sisters in school. There is no doubt that Bai Yunxuan is the child of a rich family, but as the daughter of the white district chief, Many of the so-called rich and powerful are just parasites around the system. In her eyes, she is not a great person and will not look much higher.


    "Can you drink water? I''ll get the cup." Tang an glanced at Bai Yunxuan. The girl with full goddess temperament in front of her became a pure little girl with a double horsetail many years ago, but she was in a trance. Tang an is a realistic person after all, and will not be dominated by memories.


    "Isn''t there a cup?" Bai Yunxuan sat on the chair under the tree and poured a cup of tea with the only cup.


    The cup belonged to Tang an. Tang an couldn''t say anything, so she sat down.


    A faint blush appeared on Bai Yunxuan''s cheek. Of course, she knew it was Tang an''s cup. Looking at the movement in the yard, Tang an still liked to make something by herself as before.


    Tang an also sat down and didn''t know what to talk about with Bai Yunxuan. She felt completely different from Zhang Yuying when she came to her home. When Zhang Yuying stayed at her home, she could ignore her and directly do her own things. As the host, Bai Yunxuan couldn''t ignore her and should pay attention to etiquette.


    "Actually... I came here today to pay tribute to my aunt." feeling the atmosphere a little stiff, Bai Yunxuan put down her tea cup and sighed.


    Tang an looked up, surprised but relieved.


    "In a cemetery in the suburbs, it''s far away from here. Just have a heart." Tang an said with a smile. He has been able to face it calmly, and won''t touch the scenery and feel sad.


    "Today is Sunday... If you have time, can you go with me?" Bai Yunxuan said in a pleading tone.


    As a son, there seems to be no reason to refuse such a request. Tang an nodded, "I''ll finish this thing in my hand and draw a picture."


    "OK, you draw, I won''t disturb you." Bai Yunxuan sat and looked at Tang an, and was not ready to speak. Her goal had been achieved. She didn''t expect that sang Mengmeng was not at home... If sang Mengmeng was at home, there would be complications. Just for this reason, Tang an would promise to go with her even if sang Mengmeng interfered.


    Tang an continued her work. After drawing a few strokes, she got up and took the compass. She saw that the window of Lin Yuling''s room next door was opened. Lin Yuling was hiding behind the clothes hanger next to the window and looking at her yard. Looking at Tang an, she naturally also looked at Bai Yunxuan.


    Tang an glared at Lin Yuling. Didn''t he tell her to stop peeping at his house? It''s true that only women and villains don''t keep their promises. The ancients honestly didn''t deceive me. Does she think Tang an can''t see her when she hides behind the hanger?


    Tang an''s stare startled Lin Yuling. It''s strange that he hid so well. How did he find it?


    Now that she was found, there was nothing to hide. Lin Yuling moved the stool, knelt on the stool and looked at it by the window.


    If Bai Yunxuan hadn''t been there, Tang an really wanted to climb up the wall now and turn in her window to let her know that the window can''t be opened indiscriminately!


    Tang an couldn''t help but put up a middle finger at Lin Yuling. When Lin Yuling saw that he actually put up such a rude gesture, she had an idea and shouted softly, "brother an, come and play!"


    Lin Yuling shouted. Although she was a little shy, she was still moved by her wit and was about to cry. She appeared in Tang an''s yard early in the morning and sat there like a quiet green tea girl gently looking at boys. She must be someone who likes Tang an... Bah, these blind people would like Tang an, a rogue bastard!


    When Bai Yunxuan heard the cry, she turned back in surprise. In her memory, it seemed that only she would call Tang an like this. As soon as she heard such a call, Bai Yunxuan only felt her heart trembling. She looked at Lin Yuling, slightly opened her mouth, confused and confused, and turned her head to look at Tang an with inquiring eyes.


    Of course Tang an is gnashing her teeth at Lin Yuling. Fortunately, it''s Bai Yunxuan. If she likes or is pursuing a girl, it''s useless to explain in every way. All her efforts will be wasted.


    "You wait!" Tang an just said three words word by word.


    Lin Yuling was startled again and hurriedly closed the window. Anyway, her goal was achieved.


    "Is she...?" Bai Yunxuan is not a stupid girl. Seeing Tang an''s attitude and the girl''s reaction, she also knows that this is mostly a prank, but she still cares to know what the relationship between her and Tang an is.


    "A psycho, don''t pay attention to her." Tang an won''t say that she lives next door to Lin Yuyu, the most popular in sb48, which really attracts many reporters, paparazzi and fans. Although Lin Yuling is troublesome, she can''t be clean. Bai Yunxuan won''t be the kind of person who makes a fuss when she sees a star, but there''s no need to tell her that Lin Yuling is Lin Yuyu.


    "I think I have an ambiguous relationship with you, so I want to play a prank." Bai Yunxuan couldn''t accept Lin Yuling''s tricks. She smiled and glanced at the window next door, because Bai Yunxuan noticed that the window was not closed tightly, but there was still a gap behind the gap. Naturally, Lin Yuling was peeking behind the gap.


    "Well, don''t pay attention to her. Forget it, I''ll clean up and start early, otherwise it will be too hot when I come back later." Tang an also knows that she feels like sitting here with Bai Yunxuan. Lin Yuling hides and peeks, and she doesn''t have the heart to do things well.

 Chapter 134

    Tang an left a note in the living room and asked Nanmao to drink milk and eat bread for breakfast. There were good reasons to neglect Nanmao king. Last night, she was just kidding, but she gave Tang an a "God palm of the cat king". Tang an naturally could not prepare breakfast for her this morning.


    What''s more, there are milk and yogurt. As for other things, Nanmao doesn''t care whether she eats them or not.


    Tang an changed her clothes and went out with Bai Yunxuan. When she passed Lin Yuling''s yard, the door of Lin Yuling''s house opened and Lin Yuling walked out slowly.


    However, Tang an noticed that the door opened quickly, indicating that Lin Yuling''s mood was not as slow as her movements.


    Lin Yuling wore a pair of ponytails, glittering crystal hair ornaments on her hair roots, beautiful pupils and light makeup. She was wearing a set of sportswear. She stood at the door and looked at Tang an and Bai Yunxuan.


    "What are you doing?" Tang an didn''t think it was a chance encounter, or a scene where they could pretend they didn''t see each other. She felt that Lin Yuling wanted to do something or say something, so she simply asked her.


    After confirming that Tang an and Bai Yunxuan''s eyes fell on their faces, Lin Yuling put on the mask again. In this way, they can not only surprise them when they see themselves, but also let the unknown girl have no time to confirm that she is the popular idol of beautiful girls who are popular with thousands of young men and women. Lin Yuling is moved by her wit, Why are you so smart?


    "Does your girlfriend know you go out with other girls early in the morning?" Lin Yuling can confirm that sang Mengmeng is not at home, because if sang Mengmeng is at home, she must get up earlier than Tang an, and then shoot and shoot like a psycho in the yard.


    "I think you misunderstood. That one is just a resident here, not Tang an''s girlfriend." Bai Yunxuan smiled slightly and was a little annoyed. It was obvious that the girl was looking for trouble, maybe she was sang Mengmeng''s friend, otherwise how could her tone be provocative?


    Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together.


    Lin Yuling was surprised to see that Bai Yunxuan took the initiative to talk to herself. It seems that she is a scheming sister... As for why she took the initiative to talk to herself, it is a scheming sister. Lin Yuling didn''t have a specific reason, but what impression she has on a person, do you need a specific reason? Not needed.


    "That''s why you want to be Tang an''s girlfriend?" Lin Yuling decided to directly pierce the reserve of her scheming sister. When such a girl is said, she will certainly lose her face and become very embarrassed to get along with Tang an, but she ran away in embarrassment.


    "Yes." Bai Yunxuan still kept smiling. She could tell from Lin Yuling''s original behavior that this kind of girl is actually a fool... Or another kind of fool. Bai Yunxuan generally doesn''t use this word to describe others. After all, she is a girl and it''s not good to use dirty words.


    Lin Yuling''s eyes widened. This scheming sister doesn''t play cards according to the routine at all. She feels very powerful and difficult to deal with!


    "OK, don''t be kidding." Tang an raised his hand and patted Lin Yuling on the head. "Are you going to run like this?"


    Who puts on make-up before running? Tang an is very suspicious of Lin Yuling''s motives.


    "It should be. After all, when my little sister is still growing up, more exercise can grow tall." Bai Yunxuan looked at Lin Yuling''s forehead and said.


    "You say I''m short?" Lin Yuling looked up at Bai Yunxuan very unconvinced. She was about the same height as sang Mengmeng. She was really not as tall as Bai Yunxuan, which made Lin Yuling unhappy that she couldn''t suppress Bai Yunxuan in an all-round way.


    "No, just that you can grow taller." Bai Yunxuan smiled. There was no doubt that she had occupied a psychological advantage on the scene.


    "What''s the use of being so tall? It''s not to play basketball. By the way, why don''t you play basketball?" Lin Yuling raised her mouth and thought it would be good if Bai Yunxuan went to play and became a tiger back and a bear waist.


    "Why don''t you sell pancakes?" although Bai Yunxuan is tall, she is not so small. It is the first time that someone asked her why she doesn''t play basketball. Such a dwarf has a question about the height of a tall man.


    "Why should I sell..." Lin Yuling responded. Isn''t this a very old-fashioned stem? She said angrily: "no culture, Wu Dalang is a man!"


    "It''s true. It seems that only Wu Dalang''s wife will open the window and peek at XiMenqing." when facing sang Mengmeng, Bai Yunxuan will fall in the face of Sang Mengmeng because sang Mengmeng knows something about herself and Tang an before, and looks at Tang an''s attitude, It''s not the kind of close relationship. Bai Yunxuan naturally has no pressure.


    "She called you XiMenqing!" Lin Yuling immediately pointed to Bai Yunxuan and told Tang an like a complaint.


    Bai Yunxuan is a little embarrassed and feels a little at a loss. Her mouth is really too fast. If she insinuates that Lin Yuling is Pan Jinlian and Lin Yuling peeks at Tang an, doesn''t she say that Tang an is XiMenqing and he has an affair with Lin Yuling?


    "Hey, you took the wrong medicine again?" Tang an said angrily to Lin Yuling. "You ran out early in the morning. I think you''re either running or looking for something, right?"


    "I''m just pulling out a knife to help when I see injustice." Lin Yuling said boldly.


    Tang an frowned, unable to understand Lin Yuling''s injustice. What kind of help is she now.


    "I just can''t stand your fancy radish. Even if I''m not dating others while my girlfriend is away, I''ve found someone who doesn''t look very good..." Lin Yuling looked at Bai Yunxuan whose face changed instantly, pointed to herself and said, "you know, this is a beautiful girl!"


    With that, Lin Yuling turned around, twisted her waist, and ran back to her home triumphantly... She didn''t intend to run, just to disturb these jfyf dates. This is Lin Yuling''s justice.


    "It will stink!" Tang an took the first two steps, slapped Lin Yuling''s door twice, and looked back at Bai Yunxuan who was obviously angry, "Don''t bother with her. She''s obviously talking nonsense. If you''re angry, it''s just what she wants. You want it, just like Michelle. Others say to Michelle that you live in the White House, but you''re so dark that you don''t deserve to live in the White House. Do you think she will care about such mindless remarks?"


    "I can''t compare with Michelle." Bai Yunxuan smiled. "As for the first lady of the United States, it doesn''t matter whether she is beautiful or not. I''m just an ordinary girl."


    "Really? I think you have a bright future." Tang an arched his hand. "When you get to that position, screw Lin Yuling over and see if she dares to tell you that she is more beautiful than you."


    "How dare you say!" Bai Yunxuan smiled and shook her head. She seemed to have ignored Lin Yuling''s words and sighed suspiciously: "I just think, how can there be such a self righteous girl who doesn''t know how to be modest? She is beautiful, but she shouldn''t say so. What''s the use of a girl''s beauty without teaching and raising?"


    "Yes, the beauty of the soul is the real beauty." Tang an said that everyone felt right, but in fact, not many people really care about the truth.


    Tang an has the same smile on her face and will still look very natural and gentle in the sun. However, Tang an is also sure that he really has a deep resentment against Bai Yunxuan. This resentment comes from his judgment on her behavior mode, character and various concepts, so he comes to the conclusion that no matter how she performs now, he will not take it seriously and will not really take it seriously Her present performance determines her attitude towards her heart.


    If Lin Yuling uses Michelle as the object of comparison, if Lin Yuling knows who Michelle is... If she knows Michelle''s personal image, her reaction is probably staring at her eyes and angry: you say I''m black!


    Bai Yunxuan is different. For her, power status is the highest mountain in her heart and the most expected object, so she will be very useful to comfort her with the examples of Michelle and * * *... Tang an feels that Bai Yunxuan may not be able to reach that height. For ordinary people like Tang an, it is another world, too far away and out of reach. But Bai Yunxuan Well, she''s still far away, but at least there''s a way in front of her. She can''t go to the end. In addition, she always has a way to go.


    This is one of the reasons why Tang an won''t fall in love with Bai Yunxuan. For Bai Yunxuan, love is just love and has nothing to do with anything else. If one day she wants to choose the road Tang an and she yearn for, Bai Yunxuan will undoubtedly choose the road she yearns for, not Tang an... Tang an has no power and power. Maybe it can be a good time of her youth, but it will never be She is the companion who accompanies her on the road she wants to take.


    Tang an''s view of love is very simple. At least when we are in love, each other is the most important to each other and never wants to give up. If we know that we are not so important to each other, and if both sides do not pay equal attention to this emotion and value measurement, it''s better not to start such a love.


    If you fall in love with Bai Yunxuan, maybe one day, she will suddenly say, I want to go another way. I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you... Just like her choice in ninth grade.


    Because of this, Tang an won''t take Bai Yunxuan''s feelings to heart. It''s OK to make friends with Bai Yunxuan. After all, she''s not the kind of person with low quality and lack of personality. After all, she''s known for so many years and has some common warm memories... But that''s all.


    When she came to the bus stop, there were people waiting in twos and threes next to the bus stop. A girl held a flower umbrella to block the sun. The sun fell on Tang an''s calf. The shadow made the leg hair on her thigh look a little thick. Bai Yunxuan looked at those leg hairs and felt a little impulse to pull one out. Girls always had such strange ideas. Bai Yunxuan smiled and looked at them The bag took out a sunshade and blocked the sun with Tang an.


    "Can you take the bus?" Tang an said.


    "Of course, I can''t be so spoiled." Bai Yunxuan said angrily, "you forget. When we were young, we took a bus to the zoo for more than an hour."


    "You know, now there is a kind of thing called Turkey and riding in the zoo." Tang an thought of Nanmao and couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai Yunxuan has been paying attention to Tang an. She always feels that his smile is a little different from that just now. What''s the difference, or she is too sensitive and thinks too much. Bai Yunxuan is not sure.


    "What''s that? Is it a kind of amusement?" Bai Yunxuan asked puzzledly, "I haven''t been to the zoo for many years. No one has accompanied me."


    "Some time ago, I went to the country... But it''s not a pleasure activity. It''s a kind of Turkey that people can ride." Tang an thought that Nanmao actually has a strange charm. When she did something with her, she would be very angry at that time, but later she didn''t feel angry. Instead, she thought it was very fun.


    "Such a big turkey!" Bai Yunxuan exclaimed, "I''ll go and have a look another day."


    "Let''s go." Tang an nodded and didn''t think Bai Yunxuan would really go. Girls like her are not interested in the zoo.


    While talking, the bus came. Tang an and Bai Yunxuan got on the bus. There were a lot of people on the bus. They squeezed inside and stood at the back.


    The bus started. The buses on this line were old. Although they were equipped with air conditioning, they didn''t open at this time. The carriage was stuffy and slightly hot. Bai Yunxuan took off her hat and looked up at Tang an''s light beard on her chin and lips.


    Tang an''s eyes naturally fell on Bai Yunxuan''s face. This is a very beautiful girl. If it''s not sang Mengmeng, she or the school flower of this year. Her white skin has a crystal color, and the faint aroma doesn''t know whether it comes from her skin or hair. It becomes more enthusiastic because of the warm air, and gets into Tang an''s nose, The fragrance on a girl seems to be another appearance of her. For many men, if a girl who can accept her appearance has a taste he likes, or this will be the beginning of love.


    It is said that this aroma is related to the secretion of hormones, transmits some signals belonging to her, and seduces the opposite sex aimlessly.


    But Tang an was a little uncomfortable, because he could feel the temptation. This temptation was not deliberately conveyed by Bai Yunxuan, but when a girl had some ideas about a boy, it would naturally be expressed in her words, deeds and even body fragrance.


    When men hunt, it is more an expression of action, while women are better at inducing... Men are muscular hunters, while women are animal trainers.


    Tang an stepped back and looked out of the window. The yellow line on the road outside the window followed all the way. The white guardrail separated the vehicles and few pedestrians. Tang an''s eyes were aimless. Bai Yunxuan turned her head and looked at him.


    "What?" asked Tang an.


    "I''m sorry," Bai Yunxuan said in a low voice. She didn''t deliberately express her apology, as if she just realized this.


    "Suddenly say sorry?" Tang an raised his collar and felt that Bai Yunxuan seemed to say something he didn''t want to talk to her.


    "I didn''t keep my promise." Bai Yunxuan raised her hand and put her finger on Tang an''s elbow for a short time. After all, she didn''t hold his arm, but grabbed the edge of his sleeve up and pinched his two fingers a little.


    Or holding a person''s arm to speak, after all, it seems strong, and that''s not what you should be at this moment, Bai Yunxuan thought.


    "Nothing. At that time, we were all young and minors. Our commitment and expectation were no different from our childhood." the car bumped a little. Tang an helped Bai Yunxuan''s shoulder, released it again and smiled faintly, "There''s really nothing I''m sorry for. It''s me to say I''m sorry. It makes you feel like you''ve done something wrong for no reason. In fact, you haven''t done anything wrong."


    Bai Yunxuan looked into his eyes. It was still so faint. She could feel that there was no hypocrisy and deliberate affectation in his words. That''s what he thought... So the loss in Bai Yunxuan''s heart was more superimposed.


    Only if you don''t care, you will be light.

 Chapter 135

    The bus in the morning is always faster than other times, or because he is accompanied by a beautiful girl, he feels that time passes faster. Although he has no idea about Bai Yunxuan, his exquisite face, white skin and tall body are always pleasing, so people don''t feel that time is difficult to bear.


    "I really want to play Tianya eight knives!"


    It''s all right at leisure. Tang an landed on Zhang Yuying''s trumpet and sent such a message. It can appropriately create a topic and choose the other party''s confident field. There is no doubt that it is a wise temptation.


    When facing girls, whether there is a confident man or not gives people a different feeling, and his own feeling is also different. Choosing the topic of the game will make Ma Shilong feel that it is a topic he can control and show some of his capital.


    "Your trumpet?" Bai Yunxuan glanced over and found that it was a QQ number with only two friends. She couldn''t help but wonder. Tang an doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who can be used to build a trumpet.


    "No, Zhang Yuying''s, we''re planning to teach Ma Shilong a lesson." Tang an simply told Bai Yunxuan about the grudge between Zhang Yuying and Ma Shilong. It doesn''t matter. After all, Bai Yunxuan and Ma Shilong have no intersection, and Bai Yunxuan doesn''t like Ma Shilong.


    "This Ma Shilong is disgusting!" Bai Yunxuan frowned. "He''s a scum!"


    "Yes, if it weren''t Zhang Yuying or other timid girls, he might have made a psychological shadow." Tang an nodded and said that the one thing that makes people feel good about teaching such a bad guy is that they will be confident.


    "By the way, last time you said that Ma Shilong is a short and fat man now? How are you going to teach him? Be careful and don''t get into trouble yourself." Bai Yunxuan vaguely hoped that Tang an would get into trouble and help him deal with it at that time. After all, this is secretary Bai''s jurisdiction. It''s not much different if you don''t cover up the sky.


    "Don''t worry, he is a short and fat man and can''t beat me... As for how to teach him, we''ll talk about it at that time." Tang an certainly won''t tell Bai Yunxuan that he will become a beautiful girl.


    Bai Yunxuan nodded, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a good relationship with Zhang Yuying."


    Bai Yunxuan tastes a little delicious. Tang an taught Ma Shilong for herself at the beginning, but now Tang an is for Zhang Yuying... However, compared with Sang Mengmeng, the green tea sister who occupied the flower of Zhonghai University, Zhang Yuying is not a threat. After all, Zhang Yuying was short and fat in Junior high school, and she is not very beautiful.


    "The relationship has always been good... She used to be our team leader. Weren''t you good friends with her at that time? I remember that sometimes she helped me fool me when I didn''t bring my homework or didn''t finish it." Tang an smiled and was surprised, "why, haven''t you contacted Zhang Yuying now?"


    "Not yet... Give me her QQ number." Bai Yunxuan took out her mobile phone and said.


    Tang an said Zhang Yuying''s QQ number. Bai Yunxuan bit her teeth while inputting the number. Tang an even remembered Zhang Yuying''s QQ number! Bai Yunxuan always felt that even if she is a good friend, if she is not a lover, who can remember the QQ numbers of several people in her friend list on her QQ number?


    After all, they are good friends... Bai Yunxuan still thinks Tang an and Zhang Yuying can''t have anything. This is a face watching world. Many times, no matter how the two sides talk and how good the relationship is, they can decide whether they can move forward in love, don''t they still look at their faces?


    "Zhang Yuying uses QQ now, but she doesn''t use as many as ordinary people. She will add you later." Tang an saw that Zhang Yuying didn''t immediately pass the verification of Bai Yunxuan, "she is playing with Sang Mengmeng today."


    "She''s playing with Sang Mengmeng?" Bai Yunxuan was surprised. Sang Mengmeng was really a scheming sister. She saw that Zhang Yuying was a very important friend to Tang an, so she went to woo Zhang Yuying first.


    Bai Yunxuan can''t help being disappointed with herself. Even sang Mengmeng can think of it. Why can''t she think of it? Sang Mengmeng can find Zhang Yuying. As a former classmate and friend of Zhang Yuying, such resources have not been used!


    "How did they know each other?" Bai Yunxuan wondered. They should be two people who have no intersection at all. Zhang Yuying is not from her own school, and Zhang Yuying seems to be just an ordinary family. How can she suddenly know sang Mengmeng? There can be no intersection between the two sides in the family.


    "The two are bastards. See the mung beans and see each other." Tang an said with a smile. "That''s the ACG exhibition held in the school that day. Zhang Yuying came to play. I went to see sang Mengmeng''s performance with her, and then I met them. They have many similar interests and hobbies and can play together.


    How many similar interests and hobbies can these two people have? Bai Yunxuan doesn''t understand. You know, no matter what interests and hobbies, there are those who spend money, those who don''t spend money, the playing methods of the poor, and those of the rich. Just like fishing, ordinary people can even make their own fishing rod with a bamboo rod, while some people will choose to buy their own yacht to go fishing, or even go fishing Go fishing in the Antarctic and Arctic, not to mention all kinds of sky high price fishing supplies.


    How can one go fishing in farmhouse and one go fishing in Antarctica? Are you kidding.


    However, Bai Yunxuan immediately realized that this was the secret of Sang Mengmeng. Sang Mengmeng was not able to play with Zhang Yuying. She had another purpose, so she was just catering to Zhang Yuying.


    If one party wants to cater to the other, of course they can play together. In a big deal, sang Mengmeng will choose a lower-end way of playing.


    Bai Yunxuan takes a quick look at her mobile phone. There''s no way. She can''t hold on to her mobile phone. If Zhang Yuying can''t completely become a staunch supporter of Sang Mengmeng, it will be troublesome... Tang an is willing to ignore the trouble and try to stand out for Zhang Yuying, which is enough to show that he is very interested in Zhang Yuying. Zhang Yuying''s support for sang Mengmeng or her support for Bai Yunxuan, Maybe it''s not decisive, but if Zhang Yuying doesn''t like her Bai Yunxuan, it''s a trouble.


    Father also often said that some people don''t want him to give you much help, as long as he doesn''t harm you, it''s a good thing.


    The reduction of the enemy''s resources is the relative growth of her own strength. Bai Yunxuan put her mobile phone in her pocket. Her former classmates probably didn''t have much contact value, but now they are valuable.


    When they came to the cemetery site, only Tang an and Bai Yunxuan sat down in the second half of the way. They were not tired when they got off. They came to the cemetery grocery store and bought some memorial things. Uncle Zhao warmly said, "Xiao Tang, have you come to see your mother again?"


    "Yes, with friends." Tang an smiled and nodded to pay the bill.


    Uncle Zhao looked at Bai Yunxuan, narrowed his eyes and smiled. He didn''t say anything about whether he was a girlfriend or not.


    "It''s very clean here," said Bai Yunxuan, looking at the environment. "The air is also very good."


    After all, this is the place where Nanmao has stayed for a long time. If the environment is bad, it is estimated that Nanmao can''t stay.


    When the two came to the tomb, Bai Yunxuan kowtowed and knelt down according to the traditional memorial ceremony. Tang an felt that Bai Yunxuan did a good job. He felt that it was necessary to maintain respect for his friends'' elders. Although ordinary etiquette was enough, Bai Yunxuan was more willing to be careful. As a son, Tang an was certainly more satisfied with her performance.


    "Aunt Tang, I haven''t seen you for three years. I didn''t expect you had gone to heaven. I remember playing with Tang an when I was a child. You always prepared delicious cakes and sugar water. Although it''s a very simple way, I haven''t eaten any more delicious desserts until now, and maybe I won''t eat them in the future." Bai Yunxuan said fondly, with a faint moist luster in the corners of her eyes.


    Tang an was silent and stood up with Bai Yunxuan on her shoulder.


    "I remember that one year during the Chinese new year, I came to your house to pay New Year''s greetings. Aunt Tang boiled syrup in the kitchen and then made some sugar figurines. From that time on, I especially admired her and thought aunt Tang was very powerful." Bai Yunxuan took Tang an''s arm and immersed herself in the memory, "That''s also the year. We''re going to perform a program. The dance moves and clothes are designed and made by Aunt Tang, and then we won the first prize in the performance in the city. It seems that Aunt Tang won''t do anything. I''ve never seen such a dexterous person as aunt Tang. She''s like an earthly goddess, with excellent and elegant temperament and omnipotent."


    "There are many things she can do that we don''t know and haven''t seen," said Tang an shamefully, "but I haven''t learned anything."


    "The one and only one who is as like as two peas is not the same as you," said Tang An. "You can only satisfy her in the eyes of the people you care about, don''t you?" Bai Yun Xuan''s eyes sparkled at him, but his tone was very gentle.


    Tang an was surprised that Bai Yunxuan would have such an understanding and nodded involuntarily. He did think so. Few people will become impeccable like their mother and everyone likes them, but they should satisfy the people they care about.


    After staying in front of the tombstone for a while, the memorial ceremony was completed. Because Bai Yunxuan was there, Tang an would not lie next to her mother''s grave and do nothing for a whole day. After cleaning up his mood, they were ready to leave.


    Just before walking to the cemetery, Tang an saw a sapphire blue extended Rolls Royce phantom parked not far away. Men always stop to enjoy this kind of thing representing the fine art of automobile technology and handicrafts for a moment, but the driver who really attracted Tang an''s attention was the one who came down.


    The driver got off in a yellow doll suit with a tail, holding the head of a doll suit in his hand. After getting off, he put the head on his head, and then Tang an and Bai Yunxuan saw that it was a tiger doll suit.


    "Why is the driver wearing this?" Bai Yunxuan said strangely.


    "I don''t know." Tang an also raised it a little funny.


    What made Tang an and Bai Yunxuan stare was that the driver in the tiger doll suit circled around and opened the rear door. A man in the same tiger doll suit walked down, and then another, another... Four in total.


    With the driver, the five tigers closed the door, wagged their tails and swaggered towards the cemetery. One of them still held a doll of a little tiger in his hand.

 Chapter 136

    The cemetery is a place where the leading cadres of the competent department come to check occasionally. The people who come here are basically offering sacrifices to relatives and friends. It will not be any commercial activity. Even if there is a cemetery to sell, it is impossible to invite several people to parade in doll clothes.


    What''s more, what business activities can invite the owner of Rolls Royce extended phantom to wear doll clothes?


    Tang an and Bai Yunxuan looked at the five tigers passing by and came to the gate of the cemetery.


    "You... You stop, what are you doing?" there was no doubt that the five tigers surprised uncle Zhao.


    "Worship, of course," said a tiger.


    "How can anyone dress up like you to worship?" Uncle Zhao looked at the five tigers uneasily. It was too suspicious. It didn''t look like doing good.


    "You can control what we wear to worship?" said another tiger impatiently.


    Uncle Zhao stood there and had no reason to refute, but he just couldn''t rest assured.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Our friends loved tigers very much." another tiger said. Then he took out a pile of money in the doll''s clothes. I don''t know how much, so he stuffed it into uncle Zhao''s hand. "Please make it convenient."


    There were at least two or three thousand bills in this handful. Uncle Zhao was stunned. He also received a tip when he saw the cemetery for the first time.


    When Uncle Zhao was surprised, the five tigers went in. Uncle Zhao thought, and he had no reason not to let others in, so he had to give up.


    "Let''s go and have a look," Bai Yunxuan said to Tang an. "These people don''t know what to do. If we disturb aunt Tang, we''ll talk again."


    Tang an also means that. After all, her mother''s grave is here. If she doesn''t know what these people want to do, Tang an will be a little worried after all.


    The five tigers walked in step by step. Tang an looked at them and felt hot. It''s still September. Although the temperature is lower than that in August, it''s still very hot. If these people really come to pay homage just because their friends liked tigers during their lifetime, it''s still very touching.


    Tang an and Bai Yunxuan looked at the five tigers walking towards Tang an''s mother''s graveyard from a distance, and hurriedly followed them closely, but the five tigers didn''t seem to notice that someone followed them. It''s probably very clear that it''s normal for someone to follow them in their dress.


    Then, to Tang an''s surprise, the five tigers stood in front of their mother''s tombstone and didn''t move any more.


    "What are they doing?" Bai Yunxuan also saw their position and asked with some worry.


    "Let''s see first. Don''t they say worship?" Tang an approached a little. If the other party had any changes, he always had time to stop it... But can the other party really do anything special in the cemetery? After all, they didn''t carry anything disturbing, such as hoes and hammers.


    They seem to carry only that doll tiger.


    The five tigers stood in a row, and the tiger holding the doll turned around the cemetery three times, but Tang an and Bai Yunxuan couldn''t quite understand.


    After three turns, put the doll tiger behind the tombstone, and the five tigers began to circle around the cemetery, singing and dancing.


    "Seems to be the tune of two tigers?" Tang an asked Bai Yunxuan uncertainly.


    "Yes, I can hear the tune clearly, but I don''t know what they sing." Bai Yunxuan is very strange. She is not a kindergarten child. What are these people doing?


    The five tigers sang and danced. Although the movements were not uniform, they also had a rhythm, which reminded Tang an of the scenes of dancing around the bonfire.


    After singing and dancing, the five tigers knelt down together. It seemed that they did the same as Bai Yunxuan. They knelt down and worshipped, but their tails were hard. When they knelt down, the five tails swayed to the sky. If they didn''t kneel down to their mother, Tang an would have laughed.


    Bai Yunxuan covered her mouth and made a sound, but she didn''t disturb the five tigers.


    After kneeling down, the five tigers stood up in turn, then said a few words, raised their hands on their chest and saluted, and left the other side in good order.


    Watching them leave, Tang an and Bai Yunxuan run over and stand in front of the tombstone of Tang lake and look at the doll tiger they left behind.


    This is a big doll with a length of 70-80 cm. With a tail of more than one meter, the workmanship is not lifelike and fine. It has some lovely style, especially the big "King" character on his head, which reminds Tang an of Nanmao''s tiger hat.


    "Is this a pillow?" Bai Yunxuan asked, holding the tiger''s tail.


    "I don''t know..." Tang an checked it carefully, pinched it hard and smelled it. This is an ordinary doll tiger. There is nothing special about it, but it feels that this group of people regard it as a sacrifice.


    Where did anyone bring a doll to worship the dead? Tang an can''t understand.


    "Why didn''t you stop them and ask?" Bai Yunxuan looked ahead and the Five Tigers had disappeared.


    "I think they''re strange, but they didn''t do anything inappropriate... They should be people my mother knew before she died, but I don''t know such a group of people. I can''t say hello to them, and I can''t ask anything." Tang an feels that these strange people will never tell him the truth... Most importantly, Tang an has gradually felt it, The mother she knew was just what her mother wanted her to know. However, the real life of her mother, her daily working state and interpersonal state were not what she wanted Tang an to contact.


    Because of this, Tang an didn''t contact those people.


    If his mother thought he should know these people, she probably arranged it before she died... Just like sang Mengmeng, his mother didn''t let Tang an contact until the time came.


    "Put the tiger here and don''t take it away." Bai Yunxuan suggested, "maybe it''s a memory of something they left with aunt Tang."


    Tang an thought so, so he put the tiger behind the tombstone... Don''t worry that the worshippers of other residents in the cemetery will take the tiger away. Generally, no one will take the things put in the cemetery.


    Tang an thought for a moment and said, "maybe... Nothing..."


    "What do you think?" Bai Yunxuan asked curiously.


    Tang an just thought whether these people would have anything to do with the Sang family? After all, my mother completely served the Sang family during her lifetime, and the communication circle also lived in the senior management of the Sang family and its companies and enterprise groups. What''s more, the extended phantom of the Rolls Royce brought by the tiger is enough to show that their identity is very unusual.


    "Nothing, I don''t understand." Tang an grabbed her hair and said. She didn''t want to tell Bai Yunxuan about her mother''s relationship with the mulberry family.


    "I have a guess... Don''t be angry..." Bai Yunxuan wanted to say something and looked at Tang an''s face.


    "Come on, there''s nothing to be angry about." Tang an nodded. Bai Yunxuan''s tutor was still good. There was no problem with her basic etiquette and quality. She wouldn''t say anything slandering and disrespectful to his mother.


    "An elegant and beautiful woman like aunt Tang must have many pursuers before she died... Although aunt Tang has been single over the years, being single doesn''t mean there are no pursuers. These five tigers may all be aunt Tang''s pursuers before she died. Now aunt Tang has died, and they are not in a competitive relationship, so we have an appointment to remember aunt Tang. Or one of them is, and the other is him Bai Yunxuan said what she thought. Of course, it''s not convenient to gossip about the elders'' private affairs, so we should consult Tang an first.


    "It''s also very possible." Tang an didn''t think about this. After all, her mother didn''t have any plans and preparations for her marriage. It seems that it''s enough for her to form a family with her son. There is no need for another man in the family, and she doesn''t need it herself.


    Before arriving at the cemetery, uncle Zhao was wondering and wanted to find someone to talk to, so he said to Tang an, "just now you followed to see. What are these five people doing?"


    "I didn''t do anything, that is, worship, but I seem to know my mother." Tang an said. As he went to Uncle Zhao''s small room, he took out a note and wrote down his phone number. "Uncle Zhao, this is my phone. If these people come again, please call me."


    "OK, no problem." Uncle Zhao has a good impression of Tang an. Of course, he is willing to help. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a thing in guarding the tomb for so many years."


    "Everyone has it, please." Tang an said with a smile.


    Tang an and Bai Yunxuan went to the bus stop. The original Rolls Royce phantom parked not far away had disappeared. After waiting for a while, the bus came. The two got on the bus and went on a section of the way. The slope gradually became steeper. After getting on the viaduct, they saw a royal blue Rolls Royce extended phantom.


    Even Zhonghai, which has more rich people than dogs, is unlikely to see two extended phantoms in a short time, let alone the same color?


    Tang an lowered his head and looked at the car through the window. Standing next to the car was no longer five tigers, but five men. They stood by the car with their hands tied, overlooking the cemetery not far away.


    With their backs to the middle of the road, they have white shirts, sleeves rolled up, necklines loosened, and black pants stuck to their legs by the wind, showing strong lines, just like five male models with super first-class figures.


    Is it the five men who just hid in the doll clothes and sang "two tigers"? Tang an really can''t connect the five men he sees with the five tigers.

 Chapter 137

    Bai Yunxuan also glanced out of the window. She just flashed by. She didn''t notice that she had been thinking about something before.


    "What are you looking at?" Bai Yunxuan asked curiously.


    "Five handsome men, although a little old, should be considered as men with taste in the eyes of girls." Tang an said with a smile.


    "What''s good about handsome guys? They''re all over the street." Bai Yunxuan snorted, her eyes moved, and looked at Tang an and smiled, "you''re not hot or cold to me. Don''t you really like handsome guys?"


    "Neither hot nor cold is just right." Tang anliaowei was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, there were few people in the car. What didn''t come true was fags who didn''t like girls and men.


    Tang an hates fags. There''s a saying that God gave you a gun, but you have to use it as a shit stirring stick. Isn''t this * * *?


    "That''s right. It''s OK to be neither hot nor cold. People can''t stand the sudden cold and heat." Bai Yunxuan sighed slightly. In fact, she only cares about one person because the other person''s affairs are sensitive. She doesn''t care much. Of course, it''s just not hot or cold.


    Tang an didn''t answer. If getting close is "hot" and leaving is "cold", it is Bai Yunxuan who is hot and cold. As she said, Tang an doesn''t like this.


    The bus swayed back to the Wutong alley. At that time, there was not much old bus in the sea. Even if it was a line leading to the suburb cemetery, the frequency of replacing the new car was low. But the car was not bad, and it would not be bumpy or violent. It was just slow speed. It was a long time to watch the rickety hand hang the handle.


    Most of the time, the picture in Tang an''s memory is different from the real feeling... The picture of himself and Bai Yunxuan going to school in Tang an''s memory is a bus carriage. In the carriage, a short and slightly thin girl and a taller boy stand together. It seems that the people and scenery in the background are illusory, Of course, I can''t remember the feeling of those vehicles shaking.


    Now taking the bus with Bai Yunxuan seems to dilute the feeling in my memory. There is a sudden feeling that taking the bus is taking the bus. Anyway, it''s not comfortable to take a Mercedes Benz or Rolls Royce.


    The saying that there is a special feeling of taking the bus with girls who care seems to be just a rendering of chicken soup.


    Tang an thought so. After getting off the bus, he invited Bai Yunxuan to have lunch.


    Bai Yunxuan promised: "I haven''t eaten in your house for a long time."


    In the past, Bai Yunxuan used to eat at Tang''an''s house, not to mention every day, but it was very common to eat two or three meals a week at Tang''an''s house.


    "Just don''t dislike the food I cooked." Tang an felt that inviting Bai Yunxuan didn''t miss anything, nor did he think of what happened when he was a child. It was just a normal etiquette. In the morning, he held a memorial ceremony for his elders, and then invited Bai Yunxuan to dinner. Tang an was a person with a family education and knew etiquette.


    Bai Yunxuan certainly won''t dislike it. A bright smile blooms on her face.


    When passing Lin Yuling''s house, Tang an couldn''t help glancing at her house. Fortunately, he didn''t suddenly jump out and say that he was a super beautiful girl. He knew that Lin Yuling should have no activities today and would stay at home.


    Back home, Tang an asked Bai Yunxuan to sit downstairs. He went upstairs to see Nanmao, but found that there was no trace of her in the room.


    According to Nanmao''s usual wake-up time, it''s not long before Nanmao goes out. Will she come back in a moment and a half? That is to say, you don''t have to take care of Nanmao''s taste to cook a meal at noon today. Just cook two dishes at will.


    "Sit in the living room and watch TV. I''ll cook in the kitchen." Tang an LED Bai Yunxuan to the living room.


    "Don''t worry about me. It''s not the first time for me." Tang an''s hospitality attitude made Bai Yunxuan a little unacceptable.


    "That''s good." Tang an smiled and nodded.


    "Life is very luxurious!" Bai Yunxuan suddenly said with some doubt and picked up an empty bottle on the table.


    "Oh, this is the mineral water sang Mengmeng often drinks..." it''s really expensive. Even Bai Yunxuan said it was luxurious.


    "This kind of mineral water basically looks like 1000 to 3000 yuan. The price is chaotic, but it is really expensive... What is sang Mengmeng''s family doing?" in fact, this kind of mineral water sells very well, because the bottle is very beautiful, most people buy a bottle for collection, and "often drink" is very few. Bai Yunxuan habitually ponders sang Mengmeng''s background, After all, for Bai Yunxuan, what kind of attitude and way she is in communication depends not only on each other''s character, words and deeds, but also on each other''s identity background.


    Tang an was a little surprised, but not very surprised. Even if he didn''t deliberately inquire, he gradually learned that sang Mengmeng''s family was a real rich family. It can be seen that Bai Yunxuan is curious about sang Mengmeng''s identity background, but Tang an can''t say that she knows the root of the Sang family. Naturally, she won''t say anything more.


    "Let me be a helper." Bai Yunxuan has a strong purpose in doing things. Of course, her purpose is not to solve the problem of lunch, but to strive for more time alone with Tang an.


    Although Tang an''s attitude is a little flat, Bai Yunxuan still feels that there is progress. Heaven is beautiful, and sang Mengmeng is not at home. Bai Yunxuan can naturally give full play to some of her words and deeds without worrying that some of her words and deeds will fall into the eyes of other girls.


    Many times, compared with boys, girls care more about what other girls think of themselves.


    "No, you can have a rest and drink water. You''re tired after taking the bus all morning." Tang an waved her hand and walked out of the living room.


    Bai Yunxuan followed her out, and then both saw Lin Yuling poking around at the gate of the hospital.


    Bai Yunxuan frowned involuntarily. Why is this woman so idle?


    "What are you doing?" Tang an said angrily.


    "Seeing that your door is not closed, I''ll come and have a look. Maybe a thief came in?" Lin Yuling pushed open the door of the courtyard, walked in and looked around.


    "I think you look like a thief, really." Tang an told the truth.


    "Where is such a beautiful and lovely thief?" Lin Yuling shook her head carelessly. This is self-confidence, and then exclaimed: "your yard is so beautiful. I like it."


    "Oh, there is no thief. You can go back safely." Tang an saw off the guest.


    Lin Yuling''s eyes fell on Bai Yunxuan''s face and looked left and right. She was sure she didn''t find those lovely cats and dogs, which puzzled Lin Yuling. It''s hard to run over. How can she leave easily?


    "Have you eaten?" Lin Yuling didn''t seem to hear what Tang an said.


    Bai Yunxuan held her hands on her chest. She really couldn''t understand why there was such a cheeky girl.


    "No, it''s your treat? Thank you. We''ll eat at our own house. You can eat by yourself." Tang an tried to send Lin Yuling away again. Of course, he didn''t want to get along with Bai Yunxuan alone, because Lin Yuling always looked like she had another plan.


    Of course, Lin Yuling''s other plans are not deep-seated scheming and Chengfu. It only makes people think that she will make trouble. She is a troublesome guy. She will always be clean and comfortable away from her.


    "Just as I didn''t eat... Why don''t we eat together? I''ll pay." Lin Yuling took out 100 yuan.


    Tang an took a hundred yuan, then went behind Lin Yuling, pressed Lin Yuling''s neck, and then pushed her out.


    "Hey... What are you doing... Why are you so rude! Tang an!" Lin Yuling shouted, struggled hard, and then turned her head to hold Tang an''s waist.


    Tang an didn''t hold her neck too hard, or she would hurt her, so Lin Yuling had an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "You let go... You psycho!" Tang an really wanted to throw her out like a chicken and drive her out in the most brutal way.


    "Forget it, just a simple meal. After all, it''s a neighbor." Bai Yunxuan couldn''t see it anymore. What''s it like to hug like this? As a girl, can you be reserved!


    Hearing Bai Yunxuan say so, Tang an is not good. She is too serious with Lin Yuling. She releases her hand. Lin Yuling touches her neck with her backhand and raises her hand to hit Tang an.


    "A meal doesn''t cost 100 yuan, and we don''t make money from farmhouse. Just 50 yuan." Bai Yunxuan took 50 yuan out of her bag and gave it to Lin Yuling.


    Lin Yuling accepted it honestly and impolitely, and then looked at Bai Yunxuan with bright eyes. What was the green tea sister thinking? According to the truth, she must be eager to drive Lin Yuling away. Now she is so active. She must have another plan. However, she is so smart and resourceful, and the city government is first-class. If she has any tricks, she will not be able to escape Lin Yuling''s golden eyes.


    "You come to the kitchen to help," Tang an said to Lin Yuling.


    Bai Yunxuan couldn''t help thinking why Tang an refused Bai Yunxuan''s suggestion to help in the kitchen, but asked Lin Yuling to help in the kitchen? The former seems very polite, but the latter is a little impolite.


    Between this kind of politeness and impoliteness, does it also reveal other feelings of intimacy? Bai Yunxuan is not sure, because Tang an really doesn''t like Lin Yuling. If he were Tang an, he wouldn''t like a girl like Lin Yuling.


    After all, although Lin Yuling is beautiful and has a good figure, it will be very attractive to ordinary boys. For example, Tang an is surrounded by school flowers. Lin Yuling is not so attractive to him.


    "I must keep her under my nose, or no one knows what she will do in my house." Tang an took the initiative to explain and said to Lin Yuling, "if you don''t come to help, go home and eat your own."


    Lin Yuling is constantly observing whether there is a place to hide cats and dogs in the yard. Hearing Tang an say so, she has to reluctantly agree.


    Today, we must find the clue of the big white dog and the big white cat, and then grab it at all costs. Lin Yuling''s eyes turn around, and then follow Tang an without expression. We must quietly carry out our own plan.

 Chapter 138

    Because she paid 50 yuan for the meal, Lin Yuling must eat at Tang an''s house, or Tang an will take advantage of it. This must not happen. Lin Yuling followed him into the kitchen at Tang an''s urging.


    Bai Yunxuan said fondly, "can you still make fried meatballs?"


    "Of course I can do it... Or I''ll have this at noon today." Tang an said with a smile.


    "OK, I remember the first time I made it, it was fried and splashed on my face." Bai Yunxuan looked around. There seemed to be no change in this kitchen. It was still the same as what he remembered, as if time had precipitated here.


    "No wonder the face is like this!" Lin Yuling said suddenly.


    "You..." Bai Yunxuan was so angry that she sneered and said, "I think your face was fried when you were a child?"


    Lin Yuling hurriedly covered her cheeks with both hands, as if to determine whether her face had been fried, and then said proudly, "if my face can be regarded as fried, your face must have been refined by the alchemy furnace. Do you know the alchemy furnace? The one where the monkey king stayed."


    "Of course I know about the alchemy furnace. After staying, I trained my golden eyes. At a glance, I can see the original shapes of those female goblins, such as pheasants, jackals, wild dogs and so on." Bai Yunxuan stared at Lin Yuling.


    It was as if her eyes were golden eyes to see through Lin Yuling.


    Prototype? Does she see that she is Lin Yuyu, the super popular beautiful girl idol who is popular with thousands of boys and girls? Lin Yuling coughed, "in short, I''m more lovely than you."


    After that, Lin Yuling smiled with her wit, because she said "cute" rather than "beautiful"... Although in general, she must be more beautiful than this woman, some people have a low aesthetic outlook. People like Tang an will think that woman is also beautiful and can be compared with Lin Yuling.


    But! But when it comes to loveliness, she is invincible. Bai Yunxuan, a green tea sister, only dresses herself up as a plastic surgery model. How can she have such a beautiful girl''s pure and natural loveliness?


    Therefore, it is totally irrefutable to say so.


    Tang an is busy at the same time. In fact, he doesn''t really want Lin Yuling to do anything. He just wants to keep an eye on her so that she won''t make trouble, but Bai Yunxuan wants to follow her... In a place like the kitchen, only those who really know how to do housework can help tacitly. Like Bai Yunxuan and Lin Yuling, they really can''t help and can''t do anything, It''s better to instruct them to do something, explain and demonstrate than to do it yourself.


    Tang an listened to their quarrel and didn''t answer. He silently took out fresh meat, ginger slices, garlic grains and so on from the refrigerator. He was ready to make fried meatballs at noon and three bowls of spare ribs noodles. Such a dish didn''t mean to need their help.


    "I can''t see how cute you are. I can see how thick skinned you are." Bai Yunxuan saw that Lin Yuling was uncomfortable when she came to be a light bulb. Who knows, this guy has no eyesight at all. He wanted to talk to Tang an about interesting things when she was a child, which made Lin Yuling feel embarrassed and boring. As a result, Lin Yuling interrupted to provoke Bai Yunxuan.


    If she doesn''t fight back, I''m afraid she will be pinched by Lin Yuling as a soft persimmon. People are good at being bullied and horses are good at riding. Bai Yunxuan is not a person who can be bullied casually.


    "Jesus said that those blinded by jealousy can''t see the loveliness of other girls!" Lin Yuling made the expression and action of a priest when reciting the Bible.


    Bai Yunxuan sneered, "Jesus said this? The Buddha also said that a cheeky previous life must be pig Bajie!"


    Lin Yuling didn''t know whether the Buddha had said such words, but she was sure that she must be more lovely than Bai Yunxuan, so Lin Yuling said to Tang an, "Tang an, from the most objective point of view and by the standard of boys, who is more lovely between me and this one?"


    "What, this one, you are one by one!" Bai Yunxuan said angrily.


    Tang an was cutting pork. He picked up a lean meat strip in his hand, looked at Lin Yuling and Bai Yunxuan. "This pork is the most lovely because it can be made into meat balls, and you can only call cha cha."


    Lin Yuling laughed and said to Bai Yunxuan, "did you hear that? You''re not as cute as pork strips!"


    Bai Yunxuan didn''t care what Tang an said. On the contrary, it was Lin Yuling''s laughter that made Bai Yunxuan unable to understand, "it''s like he only said me. Doesn''t he mean that you don''t have a lovely pork strip?"


    Lin Yuling pointed to the pork strips and Tang an, smiling with a wise look, "Because Tang an can''t decide whether I''m cute or not... I''m a very popular girl who is popular with thousands of boys and girls... Cough... The most important thing is that I don''t like Tang an. I hate him so much, so it doesn''t matter if he thinks I''m not cute, but what about you? Hey, follow him to his house eagerly, and the result is in his eyes , you''re not even as good as pork strips! "


    Tang an is not only stunned, but Lin Yuling really eats by her mouth. I''m afraid Bai Yunxuan can''t stand it!


    Bai Yunxuan really likes Tang''an. There is no doubt that Bai Yunxuan is also a proud girl and can put down her pride to face Tang''an to a certain extent. However, girls are girls after all. Few girls with backgrounds and conditions like Bai Yunxuan really have no face, skin, self-esteem and pride. How can Lin Yuling speak like this?


    Bai Yunxuan''s eyes were moist and told herself that she should adjust her state of mind and don''t care about Lin Yuling''s words, but the grievances in her heart still poured in. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she turned and left the kitchen.


    "Wait, I''ll settle accounts with you!" Tang an glared at Lin Yuling and chased her out.


    Bai Yunxuan walked to the gate. Tang an caught up with her and grabbed her arm. "I''m sorry, that''s not what I meant..."


    "I know," Bai Yunxuan said, biting her lips.


    "Lin Yuling likes to talk nonsense, and her mouth is open. Don''t care what such childish and boring people say." Tang an really thinks of Lin Yuling, not just childish and boring? Lin Yuling is a big bear child. She should be hung up and beaten.


    "I don''t care." Bai Yunxuan''s mood calmed down a little, and she knew that her gaffe just now was just the outbreak of a series of feelings about gain and loss seduced recently.


    "That''s good... Sorry, I didn''t have so much to do if I had closed the gate when I came back." Tang an sighed.


    "It''s all right, I''ll go. You can go back." Bai Yunxuan decided to go. She can''t stay with Lin Yuling. After all, many quarrels and bickering are thicker than her face. Bai Yunxuan can''t say that she is a self boasting girl who is popular with thousands of young men and girls.


    "Good... I''ll invite you to dinner at school tomorrow." Tang an also thinks it''s not suitable to retain Bai Yunxuan today. He has to clean up Lin Yuling first later.


    "Well, you remember!" Bai Yunxuan stretched out a little finger through tears.


    "It''s not a child again!" Tang an said, still pulling a hook with Bai Yunxuan.


    Bai Yunxuan has a smile on her face, and the soft smile spreads. The sun shines through the hair next to her cheek and outlines the light and shadow between her neck. Her white skin is like jade.


    Watching Bai Yunxuan leave, Tang an raises her hand to look at her little thumb and remembers that when she was a child, she always agreed to do something with Bai Yunxuan


    Many people''s childhood, those happy times, those hazy memories that feel simple and warm, are always connected with someone. Maybe after growing up, that person has disappeared from his life and even become no longer important, but the clear memory will remind you that such a person can''t be separated from your past.


    Tang an sighed slightly. When he came to the kitchen door, he had become an angry King Kong, ready to stare at Lin Yuling and say, "are you going to be fried, steamed, or chopped into meat?"


    But Lin Yuling was not in the kitchen.


    Tang an was stunned for a moment and then reacted. Just now she and Bai Yunxuan were at the door. Lin Yuling couldn''t leave. The wall in her yard was not high. She could easily turn over, but Lin Yuling certainly didn''t have the ability. That is to say, Lin Yuling was ready to make trouble at his house in the few minutes she had just left!


    "Lin Yuling!" Tang an left the kitchen, ran to the living room to have a look, then quickly went upstairs, not upstairs, then went downstairs to go out, came to Sang Mengmeng''s room to have a look, and didn''t see Lin Yuling.


    Strange, where has Lin Yuling gone? Tang an frowned. Was it Lin Yuling who was afraid to settle accounts with him and ran away?


    If you run away, you should run out of the yard while you just went into the building and room to find her.


    Tang an closed the door of the upper court, shouted a few times, looked again, but he still didn''t find Lin Yuling.


    It seems that he really ran away as he guessed. Tang an looked at Lin Yuling''s room upstairs next door. He wouldn''t climb over the wall and run to her house. Wouldn''t that reduce himself to the same level as Lin Yuling?


    Lin Yuling wants to run away. Now she runs to knock on the door. She won''t open it. Tang an thinks about it and plans to put it down for the time being. It''s only a matter of time before she can settle accounts with her.


    So Tang an continued to finish the fried meatballs in the kitchen and ate a bowl of noodles. After eating, he rested in the yard for a while, lay down under the tree and drank tea, and then got up to do what Bai Yunxuan had to do before she came in the morning.


    The pull-out tatami bed felt very good. Tang an was full of energy and didn''t notice that he was staring at his eyes behind his back.

 Chapter 139

    The pull-out bedstead has a simple structure and is not too difficult to design. The key point is that Tang an hopes to make it into an assembly module without hinges and nails. Considering the needs of beauty and firmness, the design of the joint is more important. Tang an writes and draws on paper and calculates the places that need to be modified in his mind.


    It''s much easier to move the assembled bed upstairs, otherwise it''s not easy to make a big bed downstairs and move it upstairs.


    He always enjoyed doing what he liked. When Tang an started, he habitually took photos while doing it. He was busy for most of the afternoon.


    After reading the drawings, Tang an felt that she could start cutting plates. As soon as she looked back, she found that Lin Yuling ran out of the utility room, rushed to the shade of the tree, picked up the kettle and drank.


    "You just hid!" Tang an didn''t expect Lin Yuling to hide in the utility room. She always thought she ran back while he was looking for her in the room.


    Lin Yuling drank the water in a big gulp, as if hungry travelers in the desert came to the oasis. After drinking the water, Lin Yuling slowly turned her head and looked at Tang an. As soon as her eyes were closed, she fell straight down.


    Tang an''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. He quickly helped her. Otherwise, he would at least knock a big bag on her head.


    "Hey, although I''m going to beat you, you don''t have to pretend to be dead?" Tang an shouted with Lin Yuling in her arms


    Lin Yuling was motionless. Tang an could feel her body soft.


    Tang an quickly helped Lin Yuling and put her on the recliner. She opened her eyelids and looked. She was sure that she was not pretending to be dead, but like heatstroke.


    Generally, heatstroke is not a serious problem. Just take a break. Lin Yuling is more serious, but as long as it is handled properly, there will be no problem. During military training, Tang an received relevant training and knows how to deal with it.


    Lin Yuling wore a long skirt today. Tang an lifted her skirt a little below the root of her thigh, then untied the two buttons on the collar and the two buttons on her belly, and then poured cold boiled water with salt in the kitchen.


    Holding Lin Yuling''s upper body, Lin Yuling knew instinctively to open her mouth even though she still closed her eyes when the water cup was close to her lips. Tang an would swallow when she poured into the water.


    Tang an was relieved. After feeding the water, Tang an went to her room and took a wet towel to wipe Lin Yuling''s forehead, neck, cheeks and armpits. Then she covered the WTO on her lower abdomen for a minute and then wiped her body repeatedly.


    Lin Yuling opened her eyes, looked weakly at Tang an, closed her eyes again, and turned her head.


    Tang an is relieved again. She knows that she has no problem. At most, she has some symptoms such as heat stroke, chest tightness and so on. It won''t make the situation more serious. Tang an helps her wipe her forehead while thinking about the cause of Lin Yuling''s heat stroke.


    Most of the time when she went out to catch up with Bai Yunxuan, Lin Yuling took the opportunity to hide in the utility room. After Tang an came back, she always hid in the utility room and didn''t come out. This guy didn''t eat at noon. In addition, the utility room was not ventilated and very stuffy, and Lin Yuling didn''t have water to drink. How can such a super popular beautiful girl idol who lives in dignity stand it? After holding on for more than half an afternoon, I finally felt that I was going to suffer from heatstroke. When I couldn''t stay, I ran out, and then I drank water in a hurry, which still caused my body''s discomfort and fell down.


    This is probably the reason. Tang an just wanted to say that she suffered for herself, but what did she want to do when she hid in the utility room? Tang an thinks it''s unlikely that she won''t come out because she''s worried about Tang an beating her after satirizing Bai Yunxuan.


    She probably has another plan. It''s normal for her to wait for the opportunity to do something.


    Thinking of this, Tang an was funny and angry. He picked up the wet towel and scolded, "better, don''t pretend to be dead!"


    "You... You''re dead!" Lin Yuling closed her eyes and hummed twice, in a very low voice, just like the cry of a little milk cat.


    At least she could talk. Tang an went to wash the towel, twisted it, and then planned to wipe it for her.


    Just now, Tang an was anxious to save people. Tang an had no distractions. At this moment, when Tang an put down her heart, she noticed that Lin Yuling''s skirt, clothes and clothes were untidy, and her white skin and thin waist were extremely attractive.


    Tang an slightly put down the towel awkwardly. Anyway, it''s almost no problem. Just let her lie down and have a rest for a while, so Tang an picked up her head, fed her a few salivas and walked aside.


    When he came to the utility room, he looked at the open door. It seemed that the utility room would be locked in the future to prevent the strange ideas of Lin Yuling, which was more unreasonable than the South cat king. Tang an took out the plate in the utility room and spread it in the yard to continue to live.


    After a while, Tang an heard Lin Yuling''s voice: "Hello!"


    Tang an looked back and saw Lin Yuling lying there, slightly sideways, tired and powerless, with a lazy style. Her hair fluttered gently and fell on her white pictures. The lines of long legs under the raised skirt had the most touching taste of a girl.


    "Why?" Tang an turned to do his own business and stopped looking at her.


    "I had heatstroke just now?" Lin Yuling could say a word completely, although her voice was still not very loud.


    "Yes, do you want to call your agent or send him to the hospital?" Tang an asked casually. After all, the other party is a spoiled owner, although he doesn''t think it''s necessary to go to the hospital again.


    "No, it''s too much trouble," said Lin Yuling. "I... I''m not the kind of girl like Lin Daiyu."


    Some fans will call Lin Yuling Lin Daiyu. Although it is a nickname, Lin Yuling is very annoying. Lin Yuyu is Lin Yuyu, not Lin Daiyu.


    "Then lie down." Tang an drew a line for the board and tried to cut it with a cutting machine. Suddenly, a noisy motor sounded in the yard.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Yuling''s voice became louder.


    "Do something."


    Lin Yuling moved her body and said angrily, "is there a person like you? I obviously have heatstroke. You can even throw me aside. I don''t care about the patient''s situation and make noise nearby!"


    Tang an was just trying to cut it and didn''t intend to start working in a big way. It''s really wrong to think about making noise, but this guy doesn''t say thank you. He also looks like Tang an should take care of her. Tang an can''t accept it.


    "It seems that I should have thrown you into the street just now." Tang an put down the cutting machine and looked back at Lin Yuling.


    "Then you are murder, I will die!" Lin Yuling said with lingering fear and conviction: "if I hadn''t run out in time just now, I might have died in that small black house."


    "You''re smart!" Tang an smiled speechless and couldn''t help saying rude words. "I''ve never seen a fool like you!"


    "I''m sick, and you scold me!" Lin Yuling looked at Tang an in disbelief. "Actually, there are people like you. Don''t you know that the sick person is the biggest person in the world. Everyone should spoil her, love her and talk to her gently!"


    "If you keep whining, believe it or not, I''ll throw you into the street now!" Tang an said unbearably. Anyway, there''s no problem with her appearance now. She can quarrel with others. What a patient!


    Lin Yuling looked at Tang an''s expression, and then made a judgment that he might really throw her on the street. After measuring the current situation, Lin Yuling decided to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens, so she stopped talking.


    Tang an glanced at her angrily, came to her, picked up the kettle, drank a sip of water and was ready to continue working. He said, "lie down first and I''ll settle accounts with you later."


    Lin Yuling was looking at the kettle. There was a flash of lightning in her mind and said in surprise, "when I ran out just now, was it the water I drank with this kettle?"


    "What''s the matter?" Tang an frowned.


    "I drank from your kettle!" Lin Yuling said with great depression and sadness.


    "You!" Tang an wanted to smash the kettle off her head.


    "I''ve used this kettle, you can''t use it anymore, otherwise I think you''ve taken advantage of me!" Lin Yuling said, pointing to the kettle in Tang an''s hand. After thinking about it, she pouted her mouth again. In this way, she looked more aggrieved, which could defeat Tang an''s soul and make him unable to resist the power of beautiful girls to act like spoilers.


    "You go out!" Tang an put down the kettle heavily and came over to pick up Lin Yuling and throw her out.


    "I don''t want it! I''m sick!" Lin Yuling clung to the recliner.


    Tang an kicked her out and didn''t really want to throw her out. After all, her body can''t be completely recovered now. However, as neighbors, we all know each other. She should take care of herself after suffering from heatstroke, but now she is provoking and causing trouble. Can you bear it?


    "Ha ha..." Tang an sneered. "Look at you now. Just now, in order to relieve you of heatstroke, I untied your collar and lifted your skirt... This is much more serious than the problem of the kettle."


    Lin Yuling looked down at her clothes. Sure enough, as Tang an said, this picture is completely inconsistent with the image of a beautiful girl. It''s like a coquettish young woman lying in bed!


    Lin Yuling turned pale with fright. She was extremely frightened and numb.


    "You forced me! You forced me!" Lin Yuling immediately began to cry.


    Tang an continued to sneer and finally felt happy. Seeing Lin Yuling finally crying, Tang an continued to do her own thing... It was different from finding bouncing eggs in the underground garage. At that time, Lin Yuling was wronged and cried. Tang an naturally wanted to comfort. Her attitude was different. Now? Now it was necessary to teach her a lesson and let her know that she was asking for trouble.


    Of course Tang an ignored her.


    Lin Yuling cried and watched Tang an through her fingers.


    This bastard did things with peace of mind... No, he shook his hand with a pen. His heart must have been impacted by his crying. After all, such a beautiful girl is crying. Where can an bastard turn a blind eye?


    But why did he do it again? It must be reserved. Is this the so-called reserved of men? Lin Yuling thought, making her cry less and more weak. In that case, he must be unbearable. Then she knelt down in front of him and begged her forgiveness.


    At the thought of Tang an kneeling in front of her and crying bitterly, Lin Yuling almost laughed and continued to cry... To Lin Yuling''s disappointment, Tang an actually picked up a hammer and knocked on the board. It seemed that he was going to knock him a few hundred times!


    "Hey, I''m crying so seriously, don''t you see!" Lin Yuling put down her hands in front of her eyes and glared at Tang an.


    "If you''re happy, you can continue." Tang an checked that the load-bearing capacity of the board is no problem, but the color doesn''t match other furniture in the room. It seems that painting is still necessary.


    "I want to call the police!" said Lin Yuling gnashing her teeth.


    "Go ahead, my phone is on the table next to you." Tang an said without looking up.


    Lin Yuling turned around and saw Tang an''s mobile phone, so she picked it up. Anyway, she doesn''t want to move now. Just play with his mobile phone. Maybe she can find a video of "door" in his mobile phone.


    After looking for it for a long time, Lin Yuling put down her mobile phone and looked at Tang an. Why does this guy love to do such carpentry? At first, I hated him by disturbing my nap. Although sister Qin went to tell him to start work in the afternoon, I also had to take a nap in the afternoon. This guy didn''t consider that someone would be free and lie in the room all day!


    It seems that Tang an is still so annoying. Lin Yuling is relieved to get such a result, but the person she hates actually kissed herself indirectly and forced her to be safe! Lin Yuling began to get angry again.


    "Tang''an, ask you something." Lin Yuling felt that when he kissed him indirectly and he strongly encouraged her and felt guilty, she should put forward some requirements with him and take the opportunity to achieve her goal.

 Chapter 140

    Today''s time is not enough, but fortunately, the lines on the board have been drawn. Cut it again next week. Tang an erected the board and leaned against the tree.


    "Don''t ask." Tang an clapped his hands and turned back to Lin Yuling.


    "Are you great!" looking at Tang an''s indifferent attitude, Lin Yuling said angrily. She was already angry, so she became even more angry.


    "No." Tang''an never thought he was great, but his mother also said that everyone should be the king of his own world, dominate himself, and don''t underestimate himself.


    "Hum, you just think you''re great. Don''t you know who I am?" Lin Yuling said proudly. Even before, those who don''t know are innocent. Tang an, who doesn''t know how to appreciate the most beautiful girl''s style, naturally doesn''t care about popular idols. But now he knows it clearly. Can''t he understand Lin Yuling, the most popular girl in sb48, What does that mean? I am a super beautiful girl loved by countless people.


    Where can anyone have such an attitude towards super beautiful girls? Does he seem stupid!


    Tang an put her hands on her chest and looked at Lin Yuling seriously. "I know who you are and what you mean, but you don''t understand a truth... Have you ever been in love?"


    "No..." Lin Yuling stepped back a little flustered. "Don''t think you kissed me indirectly, but also... You forced me, and I will accept you... I won''t fall in love with you!"


    "I can''t communicate with narcissists." Tang an can''t go on. "Who wants to fall in love with you? Also, don''t talk about Qiang Ji''an. I just want you to cool down, OK? If you don''t understand, go and find out what''s going on with Qiang Ji''an."


    "OK, then you go on." it''s not just that you want to fall in love with yourself. An ugly boy like Tang an... Lin Yuling looked at Tang an with some uncertainty. When she was sure that he was really ugly, she put her heart down. Such an ugly boy could not fall in love with him himself.


    "When you really like a person, you will regard her as the center of your world and revolve around her. Girls other than her will not see it at all. For an idol like you, people who like you are almost so. They respond to your requests and hold you in the clouds... But this is only limited to those who like you. What about those who don''t like you? What do you think Neither is it, because he has his own life and his own world, which has nothing to do with you... Why should I care so much about the idea of a girl I don''t like? "Tang an was serious and serious, and finally concluded: "As a neighbor, if you don''t plan to move and have contact with your neighbors, I hope you can straighten out your position and mentality. Don''t always think that people all over the world like you. They should face you as people who like you, okay?"


    "Are there people in the world who don''t like me? If so, they must not know me enough, or haven''t seen my lovely and beautiful appearance, or just because they haven''t contacted me." Lin Yuling said unbelievably.


    "I am! There''s one standing in front of you. You''re blind!" Tang an angrily said. He really couldn''t communicate. This guy didn''t care what he said at all.


    Lin Yuling was startled and stood up from the recliner. "What are you fierce? Why can you ask me questions? If I want to ask you questions, you are not allowed!"


    "Well, ask." Tang sighed.


    Lin Yuling finally got what she wanted, lowered her voice and said mysteriously, "where are you hiding that big white cat and big white dog?"


    Tang an couldn''t help patting her forehead. She tossed for so long. The ultimate goal was this. But how could Tang an tell her the answer? This is a major event involving human security and the future.


    "You were hiding in the utility room just now. Are you going to take the opportunity to find them?" Tang an asked.


    Lin Yuling looked at the left, then looked at the right, and then nodded expressionless. After all, this thing is not so righteous, so she is a little embarrassed. She can hide these embarrassments without showing her expression.


    However, it''s just that I want to save the lovely cats and dogs from Tang an, a monster who abuses small animals.


    Adorable, what adorable adorable house is adorable. "That''s sang Meng''s home. She brought it back." Tang an feels that this answer can be solved. There is no contact between sang Meng Meng and Lin Yuling. If Lin Yuling wants to go to mulberry house to explore what is completely impossible, the house of the big family of Sang family can not be as organic as Lin Yuling''s small courtyard.


    Lin Yuling widened her eyes with great regret. A girl like sang Mengmeng seems to be more difficult to deal with than Bai Yunxuan. After all, Bai Yunxuan has a thin face and sang Mengmeng is different. If she is not ashamed, how can her chest grow so big? This kind of girl is difficult to deal with in words. Considering that sang Mengmeng pulls a bow, shoots arrows and plays with whips, Lin Yuling observed Lin Yuling felt that she might be a little weaker than sang Mengmeng.


    It''s better to bully Tang an. Lin Yuling glances at Tang an. Although the other party is a strong boy, she is a super lovely beautiful girl. She has a psychological advantage that she doesn''t know where she comes from and is not afraid of him.


    "If you ask her to bring me the big white dog and the big white cat, I won''t care about today''s business." Lin Yuling said very magnanimously.


    Hearing what she said, Tang an got up, went to the kitchen and took out a rolling pin.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Yuling hurriedly stepped back.


    "Don''t you care? I think I can care. You think I won''t settle with you for what you did today?" Tang an came over with a rolling pin.


    "Good men don''t fight with women..." Lin Yuling was shocked when she saw such a thick rolling pin. She was really afraid of being beaten by Tang an. She didn''t care about the whereabouts of the big white cat and dog. She hurried out of the yard and thought that Tang an was really an asshole. It was clear that she had heatstroke. He was so rude. Thinking so, Lin Yuling flew back to her home, After closing the door, he stamped his feet. The future is long. Don''t worry. One day he will complete his justice and save the poor cats and dogs from Tang an and sang Mengmeng.


    I''m so hungry... What''s more hateful is that Tang an Mingming charged her 50 yuan for the meal. As a result, he didn''t make food for her, and the 50 yuan didn''t mean to return it to her. In addition, I don''t know how much money I''ve made to the company this year, and I don''t see how many rewards and dividends sister Qin said. I''ve spent too much money recently. I have to go home and find my mother to act like a spoiled girl and get the money.


    After successfully driving Lin Yuling away, Tang an also finished work, cleaned up the yard a little, and was about to call Nanmao to ask her if she would come back for dinner. When Nanmao pushed open the gate of the yard and came in.


    The black tiger forward climbed in against the gate, then lay on the ground and collapsed down the steps like a pool of soft fur.


    "What''s wrong with it?" Tang an looked at the black tiger forward strangely.


    "Today, when carrying out a mission related to the future and future of the beast spirit Empire, it encountered difficult obstacles. After fierce fighting, it finally repulsed the enemy, and the black tiger forward was in a situation of spiritual overdraft." Nanmao said seriously.


    Tang an waved, "can you speak human words?"


    "I''m a cat. Why should I talk to people?" Nanmao said disdainfully.


    "That''s the way I understand." Tang Ancai didn''t believe what Nanmao did today that related to the future and future of the beast spirit Empire, because she looked like she was dipping a little ketchup in the corner of her mouth. At most, she wandered in the street all day.


    "I see a place completely occupied by human beings and full of human evil. There is a circle of big dogs that have completely lost their pride as dogs. In order to weaken human power, I ordered the black tiger forward to attack these big dogs. Finally, we won the victory. The weakening of the enemy''s power is the relative growth of our power. Isn''t it related to the beast spirit emperor Is China''s future mission? "Nanmao Zhi said proudly.


    "Oh!" Tang an nodded hard. "That means you let your cat fight with a group of dogs today!"


    Nanmao holds his hands on his chest and is dissatisfied with Tang an''s tone. He feels that Nanmao is fooling around. Moreover, it seems that Tang an has no potential to become a human civil servant or a reporter. He does not know the potential significance of modifying the event, nor does he understand the foresight of his superiors hidden in simple things.


    This is not important, because Tang an is a golden tooth general, and the golden tooth general is the leader second only to the king. Nanmao has been used to the golden tooth general, who is not good at sweet flattery.


    Nanmao doesn''t mind the flattery of his subordinates, because he is so wise and powerful. No matter how beautiful and elegant words are used to describe Nanmao king, it''s not too much.


    Poor colleague, Tang an shook his head, thought about it, came to the living room, turned on the TV, found the network resources of cat and mouse, and then twisted the black tiger forward on the sofa to let it watch cartoons for comfort.


    When Tang an put down the black tiger striker, he felt that he saw tears of gratitude in the black tiger striker''s eyes.


    "You don''t have to thank me. We are all fallen people at the end of the world!" Tang an and the black tiger forward said sympathetically.


    The black tiger forward raised his paw and scratched Tang an.


    Shit! Tang an scolded angrily. Sure enough, all cats are neuropathy.


    "What shall we eat tonight?" Tang an went out of the living room and asked Nanmao standing in the yard.


    "When you left, the smell in the yard was simpler, but I felt a smell left by other creatures. Did low-level humans enter our base today?" Nanmao asked with a frown. "Since the female named Zhang Yuying came last time, I should have told you that other humans are generally prohibited from entering this base."


    "Next door neighbor, the woman who loves and wants to be a slave to cats and dogs," Tang an thought it was a good word for Lin Yuling.


    "Stupid humans." Nanmao sneered. Humans always think they have deep feelings with their cats and dogs. However, they don''t know the ambition of any cat to rule humans, and any dog will become a knight to destroy humans.


    "What shall we eat tonight?" Tang an continued, not talking about cats, dogs and humans.


    Nanmao regained his mind. The topic of what humans eat at night is not important. Nanmao went out of the yard and said, "come with me."


    Tang an thought for a moment and hurriedly took his wallet and followed him out.

 Chapter 141

    Nanmao and Tang an come to the subway station.


    "Once human beings are dense, they are no different from the chickens in a chicken farm." Nanmao frowned at the dense stream of people.


    Tang an bought two subway tickets to the airport and asked, "Why are we going to the airport?"


    Nanmao is an unidentified person. Under normal circumstances, she can''t enter the airport. Tang an is a little worried that she''s going to the airport to create a terrorist event, so it''s over.


    "We''re not going to the airport, we''re just passing by the airport." Nanmao grabbed Tang an''s hands and asked him to raise them, and then stood behind Tang an himself.


    "Why?" said Tang an, waving his raised hands.


    "In this way, you can open the way in front. Although your behavior is seriously similar to neuropathy in humans, the point is that it will make others consciously leave you, and no one will surround me." Nanmao turns a blind eye to all kinds of curious, amazing or sighing eyes around.


    Tang an is used to walking with Nanmao. She is as eye-catching as a pearl of the night. Her delicate body and delicate face always make people feel that she should be a little princess in the carriage of Buckingham Palace.


    Tang an quickly put his hand down. "Are you so selfish?"


    "Isn''t it a right thing to harm others and benefit yourself?" Nanmao''s tone was also right.


    Don''t argue with her and reason is useless because the king is not so reasonable as Princess Annan (1).


    "Come with me." Tang an didn''t intend to walk slowly through the crowd with her, took her hand and helped her open the way.


    Nanmao pursed her mouth, frowned together, kept angry eyes and stared at the back of Tang an''s head.


    "You look like a little girl who won''t walk without buying sugar!" Tang an looked back at her and said. He knew that she looked like this because he held her hand.


    But without holding her hand, Tang an was really worried that she would be separated if she walked so slowly. You know, when shuttling through the flow of people, she always looked disgusting and others would meet her. She walked to the empty place with disgust on her face, and didn''t care whether her direction was right or not.


    "I don''t like sugar very much!" Nanmao sneered. "If you don''t buy me milk and yogurt, I''ll be unhappy!"


    Is there a difference? Tang an doesn''t think so. Anyway, it''s the kind of little girl who will make trouble if she doesn''t buy delicious food.


    Finally, the subway in the sea is always crowded like sardine stuffed with iron cans. Tang an looks at those who have seats, and feels that the person is emitting a high quality of life.


    "Have you seen the novel full of men''s desires and tricks on girls'' bodies?" Nanmao frowned and looked around like he couldn''t stand the human breath.


    Tang an''s cheeks were slightly hot. No matter how many people nearby heard such words, he hurriedly said, "that book is called Lolita. It''s very famous. You can have a look when you''re free."


    Of course Tang an knows that Nanmao is talking about the online novel called my wife is a princess, but her description will make people feel that he is reading that kind of color novels... Although most people have read those color novels, it will always remind people of strange things from a little girl''s mouth, It seems that Tang an will do abnormal things to little girls like Nanmao.


    Lolita is at least a little famous, just as reading Jin Ping Mei can be regarded as appreciating classical classics.


    Nanmao doesn''t care about Tang an''s careful thinking, because the point is not whether he has seen it, but the way the hero treats the heroine in that book, "I hate the men''s meticulous description of women''s bodies, but the hero at least knows how to create a comfortable environment for the heroine when she hates the public environment. Now that you have read the book, this is an irreparable mistake, but you should at least know how to draw useful things from mistakes, do you understand?"


    Tang an looked around and scratched her hair. Fortunately, she was near the door on the other side. So Tang an stretched out her hand to support the handrail and glass window, creating a space for Nanmao that would not be collided by others.


    Nanmao turned around, turned his back to Tang an, stared at the wall in front of him, stood for a minute, turned his head and looked up at Tang an.


    Tang an turned his head unnaturally, because although he was much higher than Nanmao, one raised his head and the other lowered his head, and the two faces would be very close. The fine white face with no expression made people hold their breath involuntarily, as if his breath was blasphemous in the past.


    The carriage bumped and shook slightly. Nanmao looked at Tang an for a while, looked down at his fingernails and whispered, "in fact, my fingernails are more beautiful than you."


    "I''m not beautiful, I''m handsome." Tang an said confidently. I feel that Tang an is a very modest person compared with Lin Yuling, who always claims to be "the super popular idol of beautiful girls who are popular with thousands of boys and girls", or with the current Nanwu cat king. It''s not proud to praise herself.


    Nanmao raised his hand, put his fingernails next to Tang an''s face and compared them, disdaining to express his opinion again.


    "It stinks here..." Nanmao was a little unbearable and grabbed Tang an''s T-shirt hem.


    "There''s no way." Tang an doesn''t refute this point. He doesn''t feel ugly, but it''s crowded with people''s space. The taste is really not good.


    Nanmao grabbed Tang an''s T-shirt and pulled it open. Then he bent down, drilled in and hid his head in Tang an''s T-shirt.


    Tang an was surprised. She didn''t expect Nanmao to do so suddenly. Although she won''t look like a pregnant woman, it''s still too strange.


    "What are you doing?" said Tang an in a low voice.


    "I want to hide here... Although you stink, you taste better than other humans," Nanmao said reluctantly.


    Across the T-shirt, Nanmao''s voice was stuffy.


    Some people looked at it. It was really a pair of guys who should be burned. Nanmao''s exquisite face was also childish in human eyes, but it was undoubtedly very beautiful. Compared with Tang an, no one would think these two were brothers and sisters


    Is there anything in the world more annoying than intimate and playful couples who act like no one else in public? No, I want to kick them to wake up and realize that this is a world full of grievances of single men and women.


    Tang an turned her head and finally became thicker and thicker. Besides, who would do such a thing except the father with his daughter?


    "Oh, you stay... What are you doing?" Tang an almost cried out, and his chest hurt.


    "I don''t have it, but you have it, so I want to pull it out." Nanmao observed again, and there''s nothing to pull out.


    Tang an quickly clamped his arms. Through daily observation, Tang an knew that Nanmao had no hair under his armpit. If she found that there was hair under his armpit, wouldn''t she also pull it out? Just now, Nanmao pulled out a hair on his chest.


    Men have more or less hair here, but girls certainly don''t. If girls do, will men still love the white skin? Probably not.


    But the smell of Nanmao will linger on his chest, itching, making people have the impulse to hold her tightly and press her head on his chest, so that she can''t provoke people.


    The little girl probably didn''t know what kind of behavior she was like. Tang an didn''t misunderstand anything. She kept looking out of the window and saw the platform of the airport station. She quickly lifted her T-shirt and let Nanmao out.


    When the subway door opened, Tang an hurriedly pulled Nanmao out of the car. Finally, she didn''t have to bear all kinds of eyes around.


    Nanmao broke away from Tang an''s hand and held his tiger hat. Tang an''s action just now was so rude that Nanmao''s hat almost fell off.


    Nanmao looked around, followed Tang an, then walked into the airport waiting hall from the subway station, went to the bus departure in front, and boarded a living room leading to Yangcheng Lake.


    "Why are we going to Yangcheng Lake?" Tang an asked in surprise. Yangcheng Lake is not far. It''s only half an hour''s drive from the airport. It''ll be there soon, but Tang an can''t understand why to run to such a place.


    "Let''s eat crabs in the evening." Nanmao sat by the window, then patted the seat next to him and motioned Tang an to sit down quickly.


    "The hairy crabs in Yangcheng Lake are indeed the most famous, but we can buy them in Zhonghai. If you want to eat, we can go to the supermarket. Why do you want to go to Yangcheng Lake?" Tang an looked at the sky. It was almost dark. This bus is estimated to be the last bus. If you go to Yangcheng Lake, you may not be able to come back tonight.


    "I want to catch it myself. It''s delicious to eat what I catch!" Nanmao smiled mysteriously, "I have investigated that the current price of a hairy crab is six bottles of the cheapest milk, three bottles of the cheaper year of the ox and one bottle of the more expensive milk! I have to eat at least ten hairy crabs, that is, ten bottles of the more expensive milk. If we catch them, we don''t need to spend any paper called RMB, and you can save the money and buy me ten more bottles of cattle Milk! "


    "Is this your real purpose?" Tang an asked stupidly. Nanmao still planned to save money. Should he be happy?


    "There''s another purpose." Nanmao took out a yellow and old stall magazine with a broken cover that seems to be from the last century.


    Tang an was attracted by her cautious expression and looked at the magazine. This kind of thing is the so-called stall literature. Before the Internet flourished, many people liked to read the messy nonsense published in this kind of magazine... Now almost no one reads it, because as soon as they surf the Internet, there are more nonsense everywhere.


    For example, the Dragon falling incident in Yingkou in 1934, Zhu Xiuhua''s resurrection in 1949 alerted Chiang Kai Shek, destroyed the remnants of the Kuomintang in 1951, killed the snake king with a head diameter of one meter, found the Nanfu battery in 1968 in Guo Huang in 1988, and so on.


    "Look here... In 1994, Yangcheng Lake found a dog headed man, whose body is up to three meters high. The dog headed man has infinite strength..." Nanmao opened one of the pages and pointed to the content and said to Tang an.


    "I know, its name is Nethers, and its brother is a crocodile. Now he has landed in the game hero League." Tang an patted his forehead and said that even the street masters know it''s bullshit, but Nanmao believed it! Is she going to investigate and think that the dog head man will have something to do with the dog spirit clan!

 Chapter 142

    Because it was the last bus, it took only about 20 minutes from Zhonghai International Airport to Yangcheng Lake. There were not many people in the small carriage, so that Nanmao could not bear to drill under Tang an''s T-shirt.


    Yangcheng Lake is also a scenic spot. Now it is the fishing season. In addition to the workers fishing for crabs, there are also diners and tourists eating in the surrounding scenic spots and restaurants.


    Tang an and Nanmao came here not only to taste the authentic Yangcheng Lake hairy crab, but also to find the legendary dog head man.


    "Let''s go to the store to eat crabs first, and ask if there is a legend of the dog headed man." Tang an ate a bowl of ramen and some meatballs at noon, and then worked hard all afternoon. Now he is naturally a little hungry.


    As for the legend of the dog headed man, Tang an didn''t take it seriously. He just came to play.


    Nanmao looked at Yangcheng Lake in the night. There were little water colors against the lights on the lake. Large and small fishing boats either landed or swayed. A distant island was dormant in the middle of the lake.


    Yangcheng Lake is not a small lake. The destination for ordinary people to visit is the Yangcheng Lake Peninsula tourist resort known as half lake water, half garden, half food and half shopping. The place where Tang an and Nanmao get off is not a commercial resort, but more like the original Yangcheng Lake farmhouse.


    I can''t go back tonight. At that time, I can only go to the resort to find a hotel. The early bus tomorrow should have time to go to school. Tang an looked at her mobile phone and took Nanmao to the store to eat.


    "We don''t go to the shop to eat crabs, we have to catch them by ourselves!" Nanmao broke away from Tang an''s hand, but she was serious.


    "How to catch? Jump into the water to find crabs?" Tang an knows this common sense. "Do you know how to catch crabs? Put the crab basket into the lake a week in advance. When the autumn wind rises and the crab feet itch, you will climb in along the basket and then salvage the crab basket. Do you think catching crabs is the same as catching fish?"


    "Fool, don''t you have a crab basket? Let''s just look for a crab basket." Nanmao waved his hand and said without mind.


    "Isn''t that someone else''s!" Tang an believes that there must be wild hairy crabs in such a large Yangcheng Lake, but Tang an doesn''t want him to steal the crab baskets of farmers or those put by others.


    "This lake is occupied by me, so all the crabs here are mine." Nanmao shouted, pointing to Yangcheng Lake.


    Why not learn from President Zhang who contracted the fish pond? And this is not a fish pond. This is Yangcheng Lake. Is such a big Yangcheng Lake like a cemetery and a small courtyard of Tang an''s family? If you say occupation, you will occupy it!


    "Our plan is to first find someone to inquire about the legend of the dog head man. However, we land on the island, eat crabs on the island for the night, and wait for the dog head man to appear." Nanmao said seriously, "I doubt that the dog head man is a dog spirit with self understanding and transformation ability. Because it is self understanding, there is no way to completely change, so the dog head man will appear."


    Tang an rubbed his eyebrows and hated the writers of stall literature. He was more worried that Nanmao would have a whim when he saw those strange news and strange talk on the Internet.


    At this time, sang Mengmeng called. When she came home and saw that Tang an and Nanmao were not there, she called to ask.


    Tang an only said that she didn''t necessarily come back tonight and asked sang Mengmeng to solve the dinner by herself. She didn''t tell sang Mengmeng that she was in Yangcheng Lake... Otherwise, sang Mengmeng might think Nanmao is neuropathy, and it''s also neuropathy to accompany Nanmao.


    Tang an never thought that his life actually included looking for a dog headed man. When he hung up, Tang an couldn''t help sighing.


    Nanmao has gone to a nearby supermarket. Since he doesn''t intend to eat Yangcheng Lake hairy crabs in the surrounding restaurants, of course, he doesn''t go to the hotel to inquire. Nanmao bought a box of milk in the supermarket and drank it. Then he pointed to the seasoning area and asked Tang an to prepare the seasoning for crabs in the evening.


    "Do you really want to make your own crabs?" I''m not ready for camping. How can I do it empty handed! Tang an looked at the seasoning area and felt that in addition to seasoning, there were a lot of other things to prepare.


    "We''re here to eat crabs and find dog headed people!" Nanmao stressed impatiently. How many times have we asked, wordy!


    Tang an picked up some spices and dishes and chopsticks, and then checked out at the cashier.


    "Do you need anything else?" the cashier was a little girl of less than 20, with a red acne on her face. He looked at Tang an and smiled.


    It''s her age, and she''s still a girl. Tang an is very embarrassed. How can you ask such a thing?


    Nanmao doesn''t like to talk to low-level human females, so she stands next to Tang an''s T-shirt while drinking milk.


    "Excuse me... Is there a legend of a dog headed man in Yangcheng Lake?" Tang an finally asked, trying to ask casually to make others feel that he didn''t believe it, but was a little interested after hearing it.


    "I haven''t heard of this. I''m not local." the little girl smiled and shook her head.


    So Tang an quickly checked out and left the supermarket.


    "No, you hear me, I haven''t heard of this," Tang an said to Nanmao.


    "She said she wasn''t a native. The hidden meaning is that she hasn''t heard of it, which doesn''t mean that others haven''t heard of it." Nanmao pointed to an old man squatting nearby to clean up the crab basket, "This man should be a native, and old enough, but not old enough to remember things clearly. If he heard about things 20 years ago, he will remember... The female human you asked just now, she was not born when the dog head appeared."


    Looking for the old man to inquire about these things was not so embarrassed when facing his peers, so Tang an went over, squatted down and said to the old man, "Sir, is the crab harvest good this year?"


    The old man''s beard was a little white, but his bones were still very strong. He was wearing a big underpants and was happy with the lake wind. When the old man heard Tang an''s question, he nodded and said with a smile, "this year is a bumper harvest. It''s estimated that there will be 3000 tons of Yangcheng Lake."


    "That''s good." Tang an said, "you''ve been raising crabs in Yangcheng Lake for decades."


    "Yes... The crabs in the past were all state-owned factories. They were fat. Unlike now, they were getting smaller and smaller. The water in Yangcheng Lake was not as good as before." the old man said with some emotion.


    "But in the past, the Yangcheng Lake hairy crabs were eaten by the rich, and now the common people can afford to eat them." Tang an then said to the old man.


    The old man patted the crab basket and nodded, "that''s true. Why, young man, are you here to travel or to eat crabs?"


    "Oh, we came to play... I heard that dog headed people once appeared in Yangcheng Lake. Is there such a thing?" Tang an asked.


    The old man took a slightly unexpected look at Tang an, then put down the crab basket, worshipped Yangcheng Lake and said, "of course I''ve heard of it, and I''ve seen it with my own eyes."


    The ears of Nanmao''s tiger hat moved and hurriedly ran over to listen with Tang an.


    "You''ve seen it with your own eyes. What''s it like?" Tang an''s eyes jumped. The stall literature was not completely fabricated. It seems that this legend has indeed spread in Yangcheng Lake.


    The old man worshipped Yangcheng Lake again and said in a low voice, "young man, it''s not a dog head man. It''s the lake God of Yangcheng Lake. It''s the roaring dog that Erlang Zhenjun sat down!"


    Tang an had to pretend to be very interested and asked, "Sir, what was the situation when you saw the lake God?"


    The old man picked up his pipe and knocked some cut tobacco. Tang an quickly picked up the lighter on the ground and lit it for him. The old man knocked a cigarette and said leisurely: "That was more than 20 years ago. My second sister was just born and my mother-in-law was sitting at home for a month. I went to the lake alone to collect the crab basket. The autumn wind felt chilly. As soon as I mentioned the crab basket, I thought I had some good goods, but I couldn''t pull it up... It seemed that there was something competing with me. Guess what?"


    "It''s the dog headed man!" Nanmao said immediately.


    Nanmao actually took the initiative to talk to humans. It seems that she is really interested. Tang an also nodded, indicating that she guessed so.


    "Yes, it''s the lake God!" the old man said slightly angrily, "but it''s not the lake God who competes with me. Where will the lake God compete with me? At that time, it was another water ghost who competed with me. Have you heard of the water ghost?"


    Nanmao hasn''t heard of it. Tang an knows it. This is listening to the old man''s ghost story that frightens children!


    "Water ghosts are also called water monkeys in some places. They are water monsters like people but covered with hair, aren''t they?" Tang an hasn''t seen those strange stories.


    "Yes... It was the water monkey. I was young and strong at that time. When I pulled it up, I was shocked to see the black eyes and white teeth. However, the crab basket was full of crabs. I was reluctant to let the water monkey spoil it, so I pulled it up!" the old man said, tut tut sighed, "I''m old now. I''m afraid I don''t have the courage to meet water monkeys again."


    "Later!" Nanmao urged. The water monkey may be an unknown spirit in the water!


    To tell a story, one should ask nearby, otherwise where can it go on? The old man shook his cigarette gun with satisfaction, "After all, the water monkey is a water ghost. I have great strength in the water. I was pulled into the water by it accidentally. I regretted it at that time. I just fished the crab when it was gone. Once a person fell into the water, where is the opponent of the water monkey? I''m afraid it will be eaten by it. When I was a child, I heard that the water monkey in Yangcheng Lake eats people. I didn''t expect to be eaten I only think about my mother-in-law and my second sister when I was young. What can I do? "


    "Auspicious people have their own faces. You don''t always look like a sufferer. You must be fine!" Tang an is a qualified supporter.


    "That''s... Isn''t I good now?" the old man laughed. "At that time, when I was about to be dragged into the water by the water monkey, the lake God came over on the huge wave and shouted: Evil animals, dare to harm people. Today is your death!"


    "The lake God killed the water monkey and saved you?" Tang an asked.


    "The lake God opened his mouth and burned the water monkey to ashes!" the old man put down his cigarette gun and worshipped the lake. "After the lake God saved me, he walked on the waves again... Since then, I have never encountered anything on the water. The crab basket is always the most full in my family. Everyone says that the lake God blessed me and will live a long life in the future."


    "That''s... Long life." Tang an turned his head and looked at Nanmao. After listening to the story, this is a story!


    "What does the lake God look like? Do you see clearly?" Nanmao said unhappily. Who wants to listen to you? Nanmao only cares about the dog head.


    "I didn''t see it very clearly at that time, but the lake God was huge, more than two feet high. With a wave of his hand, he straightened my boat, but the lake God did have a head like a dog, and his body and limbs were about the same as people..." the old man thought carefully, "by the way, there was a tail. When his tail was swept, Yangcheng Lake was a huge wave!"


    "The old man, have you ever seen this lake God again, or heard of where it appeared?" Tang an then asked.


    The old man shook his head and said proudly, "where is the lake God that people can see casually? A few years ago, Yangcheng Lake was haunted by water ghosts, and the lake God didn''t answer. No one else has the opportunity to see the lake God except me. Every year during the new year''s Festival, I row a boat to the island to worship the lake God. Occasionally, the lake God will give me a dream, indicating natural and man-made disasters."


    "That island?" Nanmao said, pointing to the small island completely hidden in the darkness in the middle of Yangcheng Lake.


    The old man nodded and asked with great interest, "Why are you asking about this? Do you also want to see the lake God? I didn''t say that the lake God doesn''t want to see. If you are sincere and live near Yangcheng Lake for decades, you may still have a chance. Sincerity is spirit!"


    "Thank you. Let''s just ask and be curious." Tang an said with a smile. He knew he couldn''t ask more... Or that''s all the story made up by the old man.


    Tang an and Nanmao walk away. After walking some way, Nanmao stands by Yangcheng Lake and looks at the island in the distance.


    Tang an is also looking at the island, which is the place where the legendary Lake God will come and where the old man will worship.


    Like many places, Yangcheng Lake does have a ceremony to open the lake to catch crabs, but perhaps the old man will believe in the legend of the lake God... A dog headed man who is three feet tall is almost ten meters tall, twice as high as the five meters mentioned in the stall magazine.


    "Don''t you really believe it?" Tang an said helplessly, looking at the serious look of the king Nanmao. It seems that the old man is basically the source of the legend of the dog headed man, but the old man also said that he was the only one to see it, and he had an amazing dream, and was involved in the water ghost, This is a story that most children with elders at home will have heard.


    "Vague memory, exaggerated words, lies caused by the need to be worshipped and envied are the factors that must be considered in human rumors." Nanmao''s look is serious, but his tone is very calm. It doesn''t turn over Yangcheng Lake to look for the dog headed man as Tang an worried.


    "Just know." Tang an thinks so. People inevitably want to be noticed, respected and respected. It is normal to derive lies from some facts or coincidences.


    What''s more, what the old man said is obviously a fairy story. People who are a little younger will not believe what Erlang Zhenjun and Xiaotian dog are saying.


    "One thing that I think needs to be considered is that when he talks about dog headed people, that kind of piety is not pretended. He believes what he says." Nanmao helped his tiger hat, "I can think he did meet the dog headed man, and then the dog headed man used some magic tricks to make him think he was encountering a water ghost and was saved by some lake God."


    "Do you still think dog headed people exist?" Tang an sighed and said for a long time. It turned out that the old man''s story further confirmed Nanmao''s conjecture.


    "Of course, the old human male mentioned Xiaotian dog. According to my research on the mythical image of human beings on earth, I think Xiaotian dog and Erlang God are actually two forms of dog spirit family. The Xiaotian dog seen by human is only his dog form, and Erlang God is his human form." Nanmao stretched out his hand and pointed to the island in the middle of the lake, "In the ancient times of human civilization on earth, this dog spirit family appeared, leaving the legend of Erlang God. Now the dog head man we are looking for may also have something to do with Erlang God."


    Tang an took a breath with her mouth open and bowed her hands in admiration. She is worthy of being the king of Nanmao. This association is really unusual and even gives people a very believable feeling.


    "Let''s go to the island first, then eat crabs on the island and look for clues about the dog headed man." Nanmao waved his hand and took away the plastic bag Tang an was carrying.

 Chapter 143

    The Yangcheng Lake at night calmed down, and the water without sunshine staining spread deeply. There was always a feeling of silence and darkness. It seemed that the calmer the water surface was, the more terrible things were hidden underwater.


    Such as dog headed man, water monkey and so on.


    "How do we get to the island?" Tang an and Nanmao stood under a tree, overlooking the island in the middle of the lake.


    There are no cruise ships nearby. It''s not easy to find someone to send them to the island this big night. It''s also suspicious.


    "Just run up..." Nanmao raised his feet and put them down again. He wanted to do a running action, but that was too childish. Nanmao then said, "you become a dog and run quickly on the water. That''s OK."


    "That''s ok? I''m not Qiu Qianren. I haven''t practiced Iron Palm floating on water." Tang an said unbelievably. When Tang an was a little boy who liked watching martial arts dramas, he would fantasize about floating on water, but when he grew up, he knew it was impossible. Maybe he could run a distance by wearing some special shoes, But just relying on the speed of running, I fantasize that I won''t sink underwater. I really think I''m a seaplane!


    Tang an runs very fast, but not as fast as a plane!


    "You are not an ordinary human now," Nanmao reminded him of his identity.


    Tang an thought about it and said that he can become a dog. It seems wrong to think about problems with human common sense thinking. Since Nanmao says so, try it.


    "Is there no other way? I have to be a dog?" Tang an said with some resistance.


    Nanmao stood on tiptoe and wanted to pat Tang an''s head. He felt a little reluctant, so he had to reach out and pat Tang an on the shoulder.


    Tang an squatted down and pinched the golden teeth on his neck.


    Nanmao became a cat and jumped on Tang an''s back. The cat''s claws tightly hugged Tang an''s dog neck.


    Tang an turned around and stepped back, then rushed towards the calm lake!


    The extremely fast speed kept the body free from the inertia when it was off the ground. Tang an jumped up and had a feeling of riding the wind and waves. Soon his body fell. Without hesitation, Tang an let his hind legs pedal on the water!


    A rebound force came, which made Tang an jump to success again!


    Tang an was pleasantly surprised. He was able to do it!


    But the height of this jump was lower than that of the last time. Tang an didn''t care. After jumping again, the jump height was lower!


    Tang an''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, after struggling several times, he fell into the water.


    Nanmao still hugged Tang an''s neck. A cat and a dog were floating in the water.


    Tang an patted his forelimbs and tried not to sink into the water. He said to Nanmao, "what''s the matter? You said you just had to run quickly!"


    "Are you jumping like this? Just swim quickly and swim over!" Nanmao said without much care, "just slow down!"


    "Swim over!" Tang an looked at the distant island and waved his four legs.


    So a dog carrying a cat swam in Yangcheng Lake. Tang an vomited the lake water and said to Nanmao, "can you make it clear that I have used my fastest speed for such things that I am not sure and experienced in the future?"


    "Your talent is so bad that you haven''t mastered the power after animal transformation. Are you blaming me?" Nanmao said angrily.


    "OK, OK, blame me!" Tang an was too lazy to quarrel with her. He trusted her so much! Eh, why did she believe her so much? She asked herself to float on the water and tried it. God, how could she be dominated by such a little girl full of absurd ideas.


    It''s no use regretting now. Tang an swam for a long time and finally came to the island.


    There is no beach around island. On edge are branches and leaves of the large, small and lush trees. Air branches go deep into water, like dormant snakes in silent night.


    Tang an grabbed the tree root and climbed to the island. The South cat jumped on Tang an''s head. After landing, she became a quiet and elegant girl in the woods and stood motionless under a tree full of orange red fruits.


    Tang an climbed up and lay on the ground for a while to rest. Then she bit her teeth and stood behind Nanmao. She looked up at the red fruits with her.


    "Is there anything wrong with these fruits?" Tang an observed carefully.


    "Is this an apple?" asked Nanmao.


    "No." Tang an shook his head.


    "Then taste it and see if you can eat it." Nan cat jumped and couldn''t reach it, so Tang an picked one.


    "Why don''t you taste it?" Tang an, of course, has received common sense education. How can you eat wild fruits casually?


    "What if it''s poisonous?" Nanmao said boldly.


    Don Ann threw away the fruit.


    "Meow!"


    Tang''an heard a cat cry. He was very surprised and looked around. "There are cats on this island!"


    "Meow!"


    Tang an didn''t see the cat, but the cat''s voice was very close, a little soft, thin and lazy, as if it were a cat walking nearby at will. After seeing Tang an and Nan cat, he made a random cry.


    "Meow... Meow..."


    Tang an''s ears moved. Although the light was dark, he saw that Nanmao''s ears also moved. Tang an leaned over and heard that the cat''s cry came from Nanmao''s mouth.


    "Why do you learn to bark?" Tang an couldn''t help laughing. The little girl''s lips pouted slightly. It was lovely to learn the voice of the cat''s cry.


    "I''m a cat, so I don''t have to learn!" Nanmao saw Tang an coming and stopped the cat barking.


    Yes, it''s natural for Nanmao to make such a sound, but Tang an hasn''t heard her call before, so it''s very strange.


    "Keep yelling." Tang an thought it was very nice.


    "No, I''m just looking for whether there are cat spirits or dog spirits on this island. If they exist on this island, they can sense my call." Nanmao said slightly disappointed.


    "Why can''t I feel it?" Tang an didn''t feel any call at all.


    "Because this is not a call to you!" Nanmao stared at the front. "There is no way ahead, you go ahead."


    It''s Tang an''s turn to open the way. Tang an broke a stick and poked away the grass and low shrubs in front to explore the way. It''s impossible to say that when snakes, insects, rats and ants are active on the island this season, be careful.


    "What are we going to do?" Tang an felt the more and more lush grass and shrubs around him. He felt it difficult to move forward and didn''t understand Nanmao''s purpose.


    "I feel the residue of spiritual power on this island. Although the trace has almost disappeared, it still can''t be completely covered up." Nanmao said cautiously, "this is the first exploration to leave Zhonghai. Sure enough, there are other places in the world besides Zhonghai."


    "In addition to Zhonghai, of course, there are other places. Only domestic cats think that their house and neighborhood are the whole world." Tang an thought of Garfield, and then noticed the most critical place, "what, do you say there is a residue of spiritual power here?"


    Tang an remembered that Lingli was extremely rare even in the animal spirit empire. Only the cat spirit family contained Lingli, and only a few highly gifted cats such as Nanmao in the cat spirit family. It was for this reason that the dog spirit family was subordinate to the cat spirit family.


    The ears of the South cat tiger hat moved, pointed to the front and said, "let''s move on."


    Tang an finally had the motivation, because he knew that although Nanmao''s body contained some spiritual power, it was difficult to regenerate these spiritual power. Use less. If this problem could be solved, Nanmao would probably be able to restore some power and get more security.


    At the same time, if we can find some clues here, or it can also explain that the descendants of general Jin Ya''s military residence who fled from the beast spirit Empire came to the earth... Considering the existence of Sang Mengmeng, we can draw a conclusion that although the descendants of general Jin Ya''s military residence multiplied on the earth, they did not live well.


    As for whether Nanmao will threaten the safety of the earth after getting more spiritual power, Tang an did not consider it, because he is still very confident in the self-protection ability of the earth. The human force developed into nuclear weapons is no longer a force that can be opposed such as black tiger forward or turkey war horse.


    He just wants Nanmao to be stronger. If threatened, Nanmao can escape safely. The South cat must be not strong enough now, otherwise she would not be so careful in this world. After reading the doings of the princess of the great sage God from the different world in the book, Tang an feels that the South cat is really low-key. After all, the princess''s Royal Highness is destroying the earth and destroying the solar system and the universe.


    Tang an cuts through thorns and thorns, and Nanmao follows behind him. Although Tang an opens the way, branches sweep over from time to time, which brings some obstacles to Nanmao. Fortunately, she is small and slowly gets close and sticks behind him.


    "Ah, it hurts!" Tang an suddenly stopped and didn''t notice that a dry cane bounced back and hit Tang an on the head.


    The South cat bumped into Tang an''s back. Tang an touched his head and turned around. In the dark forest, the South cat''s eyes flashed. Tang an was surprised, "why is your face so black? Is it poisoned?"


    Small islands in the lake like this are most suitable for the reproduction of snakes, insects, mice and ants. Some plants are also toxic. If they are accidentally poisoned, they will be in trouble.


    "You see clearly, is it black?" said Nanmao, staring at Tang an fiercely.


    Tang an looked closer. Nanmao''s cheeks were filled with the color like peach blossoms mashed in the water. They were red, eyelashes flashing, and corners of his eyes were moist and shiny. It seemed that it was what kind of shyness with vitality.


    Nanmao put her hands in front of her chest. Tang an remembered the softness she felt when she hit her back just now... Oh, her small chest hit her back. The proud Nanmao king felt that this daily collision was still a blasphemy to her sacred body!


    "Don''t be angry... I don''t feel at all, I don''t feel at all!" Tang an said hurriedly.


    "I don''t feel at all?" Nanmao said gnashing his teeth. He thought of Tang an''s eyes when peeping at sang Mengmeng''s bouncing rabbit, so he was even more angry.


    Tang an suddenly said, how can you say that? Isn''t this a mockery of the South cat king who has no chest at all? So Tang an said, "there are still... There are feelings..."


    "How do you feel? How do you feel?" Nanmao''s cheeks reddened.


    Tang an was dumb and didn''t know what to say. He had to reason with her: "you can''t blame me just now. You''re too close to me."


    There''s no way. Facing Nanmao, it''s the best policy to reason that this communication criterion should be the benchmark of interpersonal communication.


    "Considering that you are still useful at present, and I also pulled off a hair growing on the meaningless two points on your chest, we are even. I don''t care about you." Nanmao said coldly with his hands still in front of his chest: "next time, I''ll make your chest as big as mine, so that you can touch yourself every day."


    "I promise not next time!" Tang an said hurriedly. Such punishment is terrible. Although he usually thinks that Nanmao king doesn''t have any meat growing on his chest, it''s still very conspicuous if he puts it on a man''s chest. Tang an doesn''t want to be like this.


    Nanmao king, who can make "this becomes pill", must not be difficult to make Tang an grow several cups.

 Chapter 144

    Nanmao didn''t intend to continue the topic of losing face with Tang an, so he stepped on Tang an''s palm and urged him to go quickly.


    Tang an continues to pull away the trunk branches and leaves in front. At the same time, because Nanmao is sitting on his shoulder, he wants to pull away the leaves at a higher place, or hit her in the face. It is estimated that she will find herself in trouble.


    "So... Is there a ceremony to bring people back to life?" Tang an asked with great expectation and some uneasiness.


    Nanmao loosened his hand holding Tang''an''s earlobe, put it on his cheek, and then put it away. A soft feeling appeared in his heart. This feeling seemed to make people disperse other emotions, and then become focused. Influenced by another person''s emotions, the thinking in his mind seemed to change his habits... Nanmao was a little uncomfortable, Shook his head to dispel the feeling that filled his heart.


    She knew why she asked this and what he was looking forward to... When she first met him, she was next to his mother''s graveyard, the boy lying on the grass and holding the gravestone motionless, regardless of the warm sun.


    "I know what you''re thinking... Just as I told you just now, nothing in the world can exist forever, let alone weak humans?" Nanmao lowered his voice, like the wind passing through the leaves stirred by Tang an, which was a little unnatural.


    "I see." Tang sighed. Fortunately, he didn''t expect too much. He just heard Nanmao mention magical rituals. These rituals are very mysterious and powerful. It''s inevitable to look forward to the art of bringing back the dead. After all, in those stories, bringing back the dead and immortality are side by side. Since immortality can be realized in a certain sense, Then a certain degree of resurrection may be OK.


    "But..."


    "But what?" Tang an asked again.


    "Don''t get excited!" Nanmao hates that others expect him to do what he can''t do, "As you expected, it is impossible for your mother to reappear in front of you as before death. However, I can use the ceremony of backtracking supplemented by Alchemy to reappear her in front of you. She has feelings and memories of you, but she can''t be called alive. She can be said to be a dead person who maintains her existence with alchemy."


    "It''s no different from bringing the dead back to life!" no matter how it exists, for Tang an, the most important thing is, of course, the mother''s feelings and her memory. Is there any difference between maintaining existence by Alchemy and maintaining life by medical means? No!


    "If you can accept this... My spiritual power will be restored in the future, and I can help you see your mother again..." Nanmao looked ahead and sighed with some doubt, "the human emotion for giving birth to his own female really makes the cat unable to understand."


    "OK, OK!" Tang an was overjoyed. He was excited and wanted to jump up. Compared with immortality, this is what Tang an dreamed of most. Tang an said repeatedly: "king, from now on, I will be your most loyal slave! No, I will be a slave. Even if you let me dig a hole and bury myself now, I will!"


    "Why do I want you to dig a hole and bury yourself?" Nanmao was angry when he saw Tang an so happy. "What? Since then, isn''t it before!"


    "It used to be!" Tang an loudly announced his incomparable loyalty to the South cat king.


    Nanmao held his hands in front of his chest. Why did he see his sudden depression? I couldn''t help hoping that he would be happy, but I was particularly unhappy to see that he was happy because of something else, a human or a female human!


    Nanmao didn''t want to talk to Tang''an anymore. He just sat on his shoulder and felt the traces of residual spiritual power in the air, leaves and grass.


    After walking for a long time, they gradually saw a faint moonlight coming in front of them. They knew that it must be because there was an open ground over there, so they accelerated their pace. Tang an and Nanmao walked to a big tree in front of them, and their eyes suddenly opened up.


    Here is a piece of emerald green grassland with light luster in the moonlight, bearing small light blue fluorescent flowers one after another. It is surrounded by tall broad-leaved trees around this large grassland.


    There was a dilapidated temple in the middle of the grassland. Tang an thought of the place where the old man said to worship the lake God for the first time.


    The dog headed man in the stall literature is not credible, but it is not uncommon to say that the custom of worshipping the lake God is not fabricated by carpet tabloids and magazines. Most rivers and lakes will have a worship ceremony before fishing in the fishing season, praying not to encounter strong winds and waves and fish and shrimp.


    This small temple should be the place to worship before. Now it is probably used by the old man to worship the dog headed man Lake God.


    Nanmao jumped down from Tang an''s shoulder, his skirt flying and falling.


    "The residual traces of spiritual power are the strongest here..." Nanmao closed his eyes, raised his head, walked, looked and smelled, which is the way for cats to perceive the world.


    Tang an watched the moonlight fall on her delicate little face. The quiet look and beautiful face made people''s heart beat. Tang an remembered a lyrics: the night is too beautiful and you are too gentle.


    "Tang an, tear down that temple!" Nanmao shouted, pointing to the small temple.


    Sure enough... The night is too beautiful and the king of Nanmao is too gentle. It''s definitely an illusion! Tang an asked strangely, "why did you tear down the temple?"


    "There is a dog painted on the door panel of the temple. I hate dogs!" although he came to investigate the trace of dog headed people, Nanmao doesn''t like to see the dog pattern in the place of worship like the "Temple", because the dog spirit family is not a royal family, and only the royal family can have totems in places like the temple.


    The king is the king. He can do whatever he likes and dislikes anytime and anywhere. Tang an remembered that he had just expressed his loyalty, so he walked up without hesitation and prepared to remove the door panel... After all, Tang an was afraid of dismantling the temple. It was not the dog headed man or the Lake God who was afraid, but the people in his heart who were in awe.


    "Wait!"


    Tang Angang just walked to the small temple and was about to observe the dog''s pattern and kick down the door. Nanmao suddenly spoke.


    "The dog painted like a new year picture, like a door god..." Tang an looked back at Nanmao while observing, wondering why she suddenly shouted to make him stop.


    Nanmao didn''t see Tang an''s puzzled eyes or explain why. He just opened his hands and looked up at the moon in the sky.


    The moonlight seemed to feel something. In Tang an''s surprised eyes, the moonlight shining on flowers and grass shifted from its original position and landed on Nanmao.


    Without the moonlight, the flowers and plants that are green or emitting fluorescence in the moonlight lose a lot of ammonia nitrogen in an instant.


    Nanmao seemed to have condensed moonlight. The layers of moonlight covered her like a gauze. Tang an stared, but Nanmao''s clothes seemed to be getting thinner and thinner.


    Light, showing the curve of her body, although young, still by the soft lines.


    The whole body of Nanmao seemed to be carved with jade, transparent and crystal. The hazy beauty made Tang an hold her breath.


    Suddenly, the light was so bright that Tang an didn''t have time to make a choice between keeping attention in surprise and turning his head quickly. The dazzling light had covered Nanmao''s body.


    Nanmao stretched out her young body and rolled it up again. When the light dissipated, Tang an saw a large white cat with full body fluorescence.


    The floating hair exudes the bright luster of the diamond version. She proudly looks up at the moon, and then turns her head to look at Tang an.


    At this moment, the big white cat jumped into the sky along the moonlight, and then turned into a little light and disappeared without a trace.


    Tang an stared at the sky. After looking at it for a while, he found that Nanmao didn''t jump up and then jumped down again.


    "Where have you been?" Tang an looked up at the sky. There was water vapor over Yangcheng Lake, but in such weather, you can still clearly see the stars and moon shining, but there was no big white cat flying.


    "At least say where you''re going?" Tang an helplessly lowered his head and began to observe around.


    There is no change around. It seems that the moonlight has been absorbed by Nanmao. The flowers and plants really don''t have the original feeling of being filled with spirit. If there was a feeling of fairy flowers and plants in the fairyland, now they feel like flowers and plants planted in general botanical gardens.


    Tang an came to the broken temple again. It was a small temple less than three meters high. The roof was covered with mud paste and green tiles. There were many hollowed holes in the three walls. The main gate was the two big wooden doors painted with dogs.


    Although the picture of the dog on the wooden door is not very good, it can be seen that it is just an ordinary local dog. Tang an patted the same kind of local dog in another state, and then walked into the temple.


    Although the temple is small, it seems a little empty because there is only one clay Bodhisattva in the whole temple. In front of the clay Bodhisattva is a shaky eight immortals table with a gray Futon in front of the table.


    Tang an stepped on the sand and dew all night, and his pants had long been dirty. He didn''t mind kneeling down and worshipping the Bodhisattva. It was an disrespectful apology for the door opening just now, or he asked for forgiveness when he continued to open the door.


    When Nanmao comes back, it is estimated that she will still tear down the temple door.


    After Tang an worshipped the Bodhisattva, he observed the Bodhisattva and couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that the Bodhisattva was spliced. It seemed that the lower body of the Bodhisattva was brother Guan. The style of the robe was very familiar. Brother Guan''s head was missing, but a clay dog''s head with round eyes on his neck. The workmanship was very rough, The expression of squinting at people reminds Tang an of a firewood dog that is popular all over the Internet.


    Tang an felt that this must be a good thing done by the old man who said he had seen the lake God. The original worship here was probably brother Guan. Then the old man wanted to worship the lake God, but he didn''t reshape the gold body for the lake God. He simply changed a dog head. This is much simpler and the cost is low.


    The light in the temple is too dark. Although he can see it clearly, he can''t take pictures with his mobile phone. Tang an decides to take a picture and send it to his circle of friends after dawn.


    After sitting for a while, Tang an was a little hungry. After all, it took a lot of effort to walk so far with a Nanmao sitting on her shoulder, but the cooking and barbecue materials were all in Nanmao. She couldn''t go down to the lake to catch crabs and fish to eat raw.


    Forget it, wait for Nanmao slowly. Tang an sat back on the futon again. Now he can only wait for Nanmao here.

 Chapter 145

    Wait and wait, the grass leaves outside the broken Temple faded their high posture, wait and wait, the half open flowers and bones bloomed out of the core, the moonlight dispersed, and the sun came out.


    In the morning, the island in the middle of the lake was filled with fog. The light reflected bright colors in the water fog. Tang an opened his eyes.


    As soon as I closed my eyes and opened them, the night passed.


    Tang an stretched out, quickly sat up from the futon and shouted, "South cat!"


    The voice sounded empty and scattered, but no one seemed to answer. He left the island far away and never came back.


    "Nanmao!" Tang an left the broken temple and continued to shout, "Nanmao!"


    A group of birds woke up. Tang an and Nanmao''s visit last night did not disturb them, but the noise in the morning reminded them of the truth that early birds have worms to eat, and chirped away.


    Tang an circled around the middle of the island in the middle of the lake. He didn''t see the trace of Nanmao or any clues she left.


    Tang an quickly picked up the phone and dialed it. As soon as the voice at the other end of the phone rang, Tang an was disappointed and worried. The phone couldn''t get through, "the number you dialed is not in the service area".


    It''s always different. Usually Nanmao just doesn''t answer the phone. She just wants to listen to the cat sing. Now she''s not in the service area.


    This is not a concept... Tang an couldn''t help worrying and looked up at the sky. Did Nanmao fly out of the coverage of the signal last night, or just fly to the moon?


    This idea is ridiculous. Tang an has no time to think about it. He pinches the golden teeth on his neck, turns into a dog, and starts running on the island looking for Nanmao.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!" Tang an shouted, but there was still no response from Nanmao.


    How can I find Nanmao? Tang an ran around the island in the middle of the lake for several times. He ran everywhere. He didn''t see a little girl walking slowly, let alone the beautiful and elegant big white cat.


    Tang an found that he had no clue to find Nanmao. He ran all over the island, and the sun had risen very high.


    Tang an ignored the military training and called Bai Yunxuan to ask her for leave. Bai Yunxuan''s asking for leave is better than asking for leave in his department. Then he called sang Mengmeng and asked her to go to school first. Tang an didn''t tell sang Mengmeng that Nanmao was missing, but said to do something with Nanmao.


    After the phone call, Tang an began to walk aimlessly around the island... Nanmao said there was residual aura here. Does Nanmao''s sudden departure have anything to do with this?


    But even if he thought it was relevant, he couldn''t find more clues from here. Tang an couldn''t help thinking that if he could also master spiritual skills, he might understand what happened when Nanmao suddenly jumped into the sky.


    Nanmao is not a bird. She always falls when she flies to the sky!


    Tang an thought so, still sitting in the broken Temple waiting.


    Since we can''t find it, we can only wait.


    Tang an''s stomach was purring, but he didn''t have any mind to find food. Tang an pricked his ears to pay attention to the big and small voices outside the broken temple.


    The sun rose and the birds flew around. The flowers and plants of the spirit began to dodge and avoid the warmth of the sun.


    The sun rose in the air, and the broken temple was not hot, but Tang an felt upset and dry.


    The sun went down to the west, and the island seemed more lively. The birds returned to their nests. Some small animals moving at night began to make small sounds. Tang an even saw two or three mice walking past his heels.


    How did these mice get to the island? What do they eat? At the thought of eating, Tang an was hungry again. He walked out of the broken temple and saw the orange red fruit like an apple.


    "What''s wrong with these fruits?"


    "Is this an apple?"


    "No."


    "Then try it and see if you can eat it."


    "Why don''t you taste it?"


    "What if it''s poisonous?"


    Tang an thought of what he and Nanmao said when they went to the island. She couldn''t help but panic. Will Nanmao just leave and never come back?


    With this idea, Tang an stood there clutching the fruit... In a panic, what if Nanmao really didn''t come back?


    If the South cat really does not return, the earth will be safe, and human beings will not become slaves. It seems that the sun will still rise everyday. Wutong lane is still quiet and safe. Lin Yuling is still the captain of SB48. He is beating and beating in the yard every day. What seems to be nothing changed is... They were covered with a dark shadow and could not be bright.


    "No, I''m sure I''ll come back." Tang an bit the fruit. "Nanmao can''t leave without saying a word. At least he will say something about the king''s sudden departure and leaving his general here."


    Tang an thought that it was reasonable, so he took another bite of the fruit, and then worried about whether the fruit would be poisonous.


    It''s sweet, and there are traces of birds carved on it. There should be no poison. After all, the creatures living here know whether they are poisonous or not. If they are poisonous, they won''t carve.


    I''m fine. Tang an ate the fruit and relieved a little hunger, but he didn''t dare to eat too much. You know, sometimes it doesn''t matter to eat a little. It''s even good for the body, but he can''t eat more.


    Looking at sky, no flying cat fell from sky.


    Tang an looked at her mobile phone. There was almost no electricity. At this time, sang Mengmeng called.


    "Why don''t you come back?" Sang Mengmeng asked a little bored. After all, she was at home alone.


    "I won''t be back until tomorrow morning," said Tang an.


    "Well, do you need to ask for leave tomorrow?" Sang Mengmeng didn''t ask Tang an and Nanmao what they were doing.


    "No," said Tang an after thinking.


    Tang an decided to wait until tomorrow morning, but now he was too hungry. After calling, Tang an turned into a bark and swam to the shore.


    Although he was hungry, he could not swim, let alone eat a fruit just now. Tang an swam to the shore and went to the supermarket to buy something.


    The cashier is also the younger sister who asked Tang an about the rumor of a dog headed man. She also has some impression of Tang an. It''s strange to see Tang an barefoot and dirty pants, which seems to be similar to those of nearby fishermen.


    "Are you all right?" the little sister asked kindly.


    "It''s all right. Play nearby." Tang an said with a smile.


    Little sister doesn''t ask any more. Check out Tang an.


    Tang an bought some food to eat on the shore and then went to the island. After eating bread and milk, Tang an saw the old man he met yesterday on the roadside.


    There are still several hollowed out crab baskets beside the old man, but he didn''t clean the water and grass hanging on the crab basket today. Instead, he sat on the dock with a pipe and looked at the island in the middle of the lake in front. At his feet was an agricultural machinery boat with some fruits, roast chicken, large meat pieces and other sacrifices, as well as several handfuls of incense and money paper.


    Tang an saw the old man, and the old man also saw Tang an. He looked at Tang an''s dirty legs a little strangely.


    "Young student, why are you still here? You haven''t had enough fun yet." the old man took the initiative to say hello to Tang an.


    "Oh... Not yet. Go back tomorrow." Tang an went to the old man and sat down beside the dock.


    "What about the little girl?" a little girl like Nanmao is always impressive.


    "Go back first." Tang an can only say so. She can''t say that she turned into a big white cat and flew away in the moonlight.


    The old man didn''t ask much about it, but he still looked at the island in the middle of the lake in front of him and said to himself, "there are fewer and fewer incense in the lake temple now!"


    "That broken temple is the lake temple?" Tang an couldn''t help but say. The temple is too broken. It''s estimated that the people of the dog spirit family can''t stay... Look at sang Mengmeng. Now it''s a first-class enjoyment and wealth on earth.


    The old man was slightly surprised and his eyes lit up. "Young student, where did you go to the island?"


    Tang an was embarrassed. He knew that he had accidentally exposed some horse feet and let the old man find it. How could he know that the lake temple was a broken Temple if he had never been to the island? Local people don''t know much, let alone outsiders.


    Tang an had to admit, "it''s very broken. Both door panels are about to fall. The statue of Lake God is also fooling around. It''s just a brother Guan''s body and a dog''s head."


    "You know what!" the old man said slightly angrily, "the lake God looks like that. By the way, young man, what are you doing on the island?"


    "I heard what you said yesterday. I''m a little curious. I''ll go and have a look." Tang an said casually.


    The old man seemed to see through Tang an and smiled disapprovingly. "You don''t want to say I don''t force you. Anyway, there''s no treasure on the island that anyone can take away, as long as you don''t tear down the temple."


    Tang an was ashamed. If Nanmao hadn''t disappeared suddenly, the broken temple would have been torn down.


    "I''m going to worship the lake God in the temple later. Are you going?" the old man asked after knocking his pipe and adding some tobacco.


    Tang anzheng didn''t want to be a dog again. He nodded again and again, "OK, I also want to see how to worship the lake God."


    "Hey, hey... Worship doesn''t look good. Now it''s not like before. At that time, worship was carried out by dignified people in the town. It was a noisy day with gongs and drums, and firecrackers and fireworks would last all night." the old man sighed and smiled, "Now I''ll go alone, old man. But I tell you, in the evening, the flowers and plants around the lake temple are really beautiful. They are all flowers and plants stained with the smell of immortal family."


    Tang an knew what the old man was talking about. The flowers and plants glittering in the moonlight did have a fairyland flavor, but Tang an now suspected that it was caused by the residual spiritual power on the island in the middle of the lake.


    "Why is no one going now?" Tang an didn''t know that.


    "Come on, you get on the boat, I''ll talk to you slowly." the old man found Tang an really interested and was interested in talking. After all, few people are willing to listen to him now. The old man waited for Tang an to jump up and start the boat.


    The boat broke the waves and sailed to the island. A passer-by on the shore shouted, "old man, fool the young man to eat your old chicken on the island again?"


    The man''s language is extremely vulgar. Tang an frowns. The old man is also angry. He yells at the local dialect of Yangcheng Lake. Tang an doesn''t understand it very well.


    "These people, even if they don''t believe in the lake God now, always think I''m a liar. Am I that kind of person?" the old popular beard trembled, "But I don''t bother to pay attention to them. As an old man, I''m still so strong. Others have been on the water for so many years and can''t get out of bed with rheumatism. I haven''t done anything at all, old man. I wasn''t touched with the fairy spirit of the Lake God in those years?"


    According to the old man, Tang an has some doubts. He lives on the water all year round and is really prone to diseases such as rheumatism. The old man''s strong body may be contaminated with spiritual power like those flowers and plants... Although it''s not what he said.


    Now Tang an doesn''t laugh at the old man''s fooling people, but as a statement of a phenomenon that ordinary people can''t understand and explain to themselves, he calls Lingli Xianqi, the dog spirit family as Lake God, roaring dog and so on.


    "Sir, don''t share common sense with them. Let''s go on. Why doesn''t anyone go to the island to worship the lake God now?" Tang an calmed the old man''s mood and looked at the dormant island in the dark.


    The old man sighed a long sigh. "It''s not because the harvest was not very good for several years in a row. However, those who didn''t go to worship made a fortune, so some people said that the lake God was useless. In addition, a Lao Shizi of the TV station" approaching science "later In the program, I did a survey and said that the water monsters and lake gods in Yangcheng Lake were all deceptive, so no one believed them... Later, everyone said whether to worship the lake gods. As long as we used the crab seedlings and breeding methods in the county, we had the same harvest... This year, I was the only old man to go alone. "


    "Everyone is so realistic, but I don''t blame them. After all, they haven''t seen the lake God with their own eyes. Unlike the old man you... You really respect the lake God. They just want to worship the lake God and have a better harvest. If you don''t need to worship the lake God and have a good harvest, it won''t cost you." Tang an said with some understanding.


    "Hum! Let them go." the old man snorted disdainfully. "Anyway, as long as the old man can climb one day, I will come to worship him every year."


    Tang an can only express admiration. This is a person with faith... Although this faith has the truth that Tang an knows is not worthy of faith, it is not necessary to expose it. It is necessary to convince the old man that it is not necessary to worship.


    Or the old man worships the faith in his own heart, not the dog spirit family.

 Chapter 146

    The boat soon arrived at the island in the middle of the lake. The old man chose a path. Although there were disorderly weeds, there were obvious traces of the path.


    "There are fewer and fewer incense. Maybe the lake God will leave here."


    Tang an and the old man came to the broken temple. The old man walked into the broken temple and looked around with great interest.


    "Why do you say that?" Tang an asked puzzled.


    "There is less and less immortality here." the old man sighed as he put the sacrifice on the eight immortals table.


    Tang an understood that the old man''s immortal Qi should be spiritual power... Can he also feel spiritual power? No, Nanmao can really feel the spiritual power. The old man should observe these flowers.


    These flowers and plants were full of fluorescence last night, which made the reflection around the broken temple like a fairyland and another world under the moonlight. Today, it seems that although these flowers and plants still have some different light luster, they have been very subtle, which makes people feel that it is only the brightness of the moonlight.


    "There was only one immortal light last night, and it wasn''t very bright. If it wasn''t for the old man, I couldn''t see it at all." the old man sighed again, "it''s sooner or later that the lake God will leave here. If it''s me, there''s no incense, and the people around don''t believe in God. I''m the lake God, I''ll leave this place."


    Tang an was very surprised, "Fairy Light? What fairy light?"


    Tang an knows what the old man said. It must be the moonlight shining brightly on Nanmao yesterday! Such a dazzling moonlight is not very bright? No, it''s just because I''m too close. When I look closely, I will naturally feel very bright, but when I observe the moonlight far away from the island in the middle of the lake, it won''t look so dazzling.


    But listening to the old man''s meaning, it seems that there has been such a fairy light before, and there is more than one, and it is particularly bright!


    "Do you think the lake God is really just superstition?" the old man sneered, but not at Tang an, "What do those TV people and journalists really understand? They are all bold guys who read some books. * * * all said that practice makes true knowledge. Have they seen the lake God? Have they seen Xianguang? They know what science is? Science is deceptive!"


    The old man''s words made people laugh and cry. Some were reasonable and some were unreasonable. Tang an had to follow his tone and said, "old man, don''t be common with those people. Besides last night, when did you see immortal light?"


    "You saw the fairy light last night, didn''t you?" the old man asked with bright eyes.


    Tang an nodded.


    The old man was overjoyed. He even cried with joy, as if he had finally been recognized by a very important person.


    "Over the years, I said there was immortal light, and I asked people to come and see it, but they couldn''t see it. At first, they said I was immortal, and only I could see it. Later, they simply didn''t believe it. They all said I was a liar and a divine stick!" the old man said happily and angrily, "I knew there would always be people who could see it!"


    "I saw it, but I saw it only once last night," said Tang an.


    "It''s good to see it once. It''s also a blessing to see it once. Those who don''t have luck can''t see it once!" the old man patted Tang an on the shoulder. "Young man, you are a man of great wealth. You see Xianguang as soon as you come to Yangcheng lake. You must have an unlimited future. At least you can be a senior official."


    Tang an didn''t say it. It''s too much. Old man, you''ve seen Xianguang for so many years. Aren''t you still fishing for crabs? It''s not that you despise fishing crabs, but you think the old man is too far away from wealth and high officials.


    "The first time I saw the fairy light was after I met the lake God. The fairy light must appear when the moonlight is bright." the old man began to recall, "The immortal light, like the laser on TV, rises into the sky and shoots through the clouds in the sky. I thought, it must be the practice of the lake God to connect to the heaven, but ordinary people like me don''t know what it is. There are seven or eight immortal lights in many cases and four or five in few cases. In earlier years, every year I can see it once or twice, but in recent years, it''s completely gone... The most recent one is yesterday''s one, and there''s only one! "


    The old man arranged the sacrifice, knelt down at the eight immortals table and began to worship the mud Bodhisattva of the second brother of goutouguan.


    There was only one futon, and Tang an didn''t mind kneeling down and worshipping like a model.


    After the worship, we should wait for the lake God to enjoy the sacrifice. At least we can''t collect it until the incense is almost burned. The old man gave Tang an a pile of paper money and motioned him to burn paper money for the Bodhisattva.


    This is a kind of paper money that chisels copper money marks directly on yellow paper with an iron chisel. It is densely packed on a large sheet and takes a lot of time to make. It is much more sincere than those low-quality printed smart money with tens of billions and hundreds of billions.


    Tang an was burning paper money for the second brother of goutouguan, thinking that the second brother of goutouguan couldn''t receive the paper money. After all, the second brother of goutouguan was not a real immortal or a dead man, so he couldn''t receive the paper money.


    "Uncle, why does this fairy light sometimes have seven or eight, and four or five when it''s young?" Tang an wondered. If how many fairy lights represent the stronger spiritual power, Nanmao won''t lose to the second brother Guan of the dog head man anyway. After all, it''s a dog spirit family who is naturally lack of spiritual power, The South cat is a very powerful cat spirit family in terms of the talent of spiritual power accumulation, and it is also the king of the cat spirit family.


    Even the "Fairy Light" caused by Nanmao is not as bright as those dog spirits? This is something Tang an doesn''t understand.


    "I don''t know, but it''s better to have more, and it''s not good to have less." the old man thought a little, "I remember the time when there was the most immortal light and the time when the incense in the lake temple was the most vigorous. The immortal spirit here was also the most strong. When the incense was less, the immortal spirit was less, and the immortal light was less. I think the incense in the world still had an impact on the magic power of Bodhisattva gods¡°


    "That''s reasonable." Tang an nodded and thought of his own truth. This "immortal Qi" is naturally related to spiritual power. That is to say, when there is plenty of spiritual power here, there are more immortal lights. When he and Nanmao came here yesterday, Nanmao also said that there are only residual traces of spiritual power here. Then those flowers and plants show "immortal Qi" Naturally, there is less. Last night, Nanmao should have absorbed almost all the remaining spiritual power. Naturally, there is only one "immortal light", and the "immortal Qi" of flowers and plants is also exhausted.


    But why is there psychic power here? Tang an doesn''t understand this. After all, he is not professional in this field. If Nanmao is an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, Tang an is a pupil.


    It can be concluded that although there is only one sangmengmeng, which is easy to be found by Nanmao in Zhonghai, there are more other canine spirits outside Zhonghai, including the dog headed people on the island in the middle of the lake and those Xianguang, which are related to the canine spirits.


    The time when the dog spirit clan came to the earth was even much earlier than Nanmao. If the dog spirit clan came to the earth, it was really during the period when the animal spirit Empire cleaned the golden tooth general''s military house, then the dog spirit clan may have taken root in the earth and operated a very large and secret force.


    Tang an believes that excellent ethnic groups and outstanding people will also show their excellent abilities and talents as long as they do not come to an environment far beyond their abilities and qualities. It is almost certain that the dog spirit family will come to the earth and become a huge hidden force on the earth.


    Think about the great general Jinya''s military mansion, which is second only to the royal family in the beast spirit empire. Will the escaped survivors be satisfied with surviving? Will they be satisfied with just breaking away from the pursuit of the cat spirit clan? Even if they give up the idea of counter attacking the beast spirit Empire, they will certainly establish their own strong forces to control a country and some international organizations.


    According to this analysis, the dog spirit clan hides its identity development on the earth. I''m afraid the power it has now is terrible... But this analysis is untenable or incomprehensible. Why is sang Mengmeng''s origin so poor? How can the dog spirit clan allow its own people to wander from childhood, even if the ethnic group pursues the principle of survival of the fittest Nian, you shouldn''t let sang Mengmeng fall into the hands of dog dealers.


    Any higher race will have a strong sense of superiority. It is necessary for the dog spirit clan to accept their own people as little dogs sold by dog dealers. Just as humans will refuse to become slaves of the animal spirit Empire, how can they be willing to become enslaved when they are used to the position at the top of the food chain?


    Tang an is puzzled. It seems that the doubts can''t be solved until Nanmao comes back... But if Nanmao comes back, Tang an won''t care too much about them. As long as she comes back safely.


    "Hey, let''s go, Lake God. You''re well. The old man will burn incense for you after the new year." the old man said as he packed up the offerings.


    Tang an helped clean up and sent the old man into the boat.


    "What are you waiting for? Get on the boat?" the old man looked at Tang an standing on the shore strangely.


    "Old man, go back by yourself. I want to stay here all night and see if I can see the sky again." Tang an made an excuse.


    "Young students, the light of the day can be met but not asked. It''s good that you saw it last night. It''s hard to see it again tonight." the old man shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s a big deal, just stay in the temple all night. It''s no big deal." Tang an smiled disapprovingly.


    The old man also smiled, "that''s up to you... Young people nowadays don''t have much patience. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    Tang an said happily, "thank you so much, thank you!"


    The old man started the boat with a smile and went through the waves.


    Tang an returned to the broken temple, took the futon and sat on the threshold, staring at the bright moon in the sky.

 Chapter 147

    The bright moon is so huge that it attracts all eyes to the sky.


    Tang an yawned and closed her eyes for a while. She gradually felt that the bright moon in the sky became more and more huge. As soon as she looked up and opened her eyes, the whole sky was almost covered by the roulette of the bright moon.


    Tang an was surprised to see such a scene. It seemed that the moon was about to sink into Yangcheng Lake. The bright moon was within reach. The jade light turned into a dazzling light, which made Tang blink continuously.


    The faded flowers and plants were quietly bathed in the moonlight, but Tang an could feel their cheerful noise, the branches swaying without wind, and the startled birds flying around the bright moon.


    It was like a fairyland in the world. Tang an was stunned by the arrival of the Moon Palace. As soon as he looked back, the broken Temple behind him disappeared without a trace, but standing impressively was a dog headed armored warrior.


    The dog head armor warrior is five meters tall. The huge and unparalleled Guan Dao shines a cold light in the moonlight. He is as heavy as iron. His majestic body is threatening. Even the dog head surrounded by hair is majestic and his wide eyes are murderous. He raised his big knife, shouted angrily and chopped at Tang an''s head.


    Tang an was like a baby with no strength to bind a chicken in front of the dog headed armored warrior. Tang an quickly dodged and regretted that he should leave with the old man. It''s not a good idea to stay alone on this strange island.


    Seeing Tang an Dodge, the armored warrior seemed to be angered, and a straight light fell on him from the bright moon.


    The armored warrior trembled all over. The iron cast armor on his body emitted a melting red light, broke one by one, and finally flew like an explosion. At that moment, it seemed that everything was solidified. A crimson flame was burning in the air, steaming and burning Tang an''s skin and breathing.


    The iron armor faded, a warrior suit with fire red wide robes and big trouser legs danced in the wind, and the long white hair trembled like a waterfall! The long handle of the Guan Dao in his hand burned out and turned into black charcoal. The warrior''s hand shook and the black charcoal scattered. He still held half of the handle in his hand, but the cold and glittering edge of the long Dao was more cold and threatening!


    "Inuyasha! Iron broken teeth!" Tang an was shocked. If he hadn''t fallen into a state of stiffness and immobility, he must have shouted wildly.


    "What''s the use of the elixir of immortality when the edge of disappearance and sad tears flow all over your clothes?"


    Inuyasha once again waved his long knife, iron broken teeth, and the cold sword Qi broke the space and split towards Tang an.


    "I''m not nailuo!" Tang an struggled, could play, and quickly jumped aside.


    The long knife fell and formed a huge pit on the ground. The trees were destroyed and scattered everywhere.


    "Gorgeous words, fake can be confused with real, but jade branches are not vulgar!"


    Inuyasha turned his head and without hesitation cut Tang an again.


    Tang an didn''t have time to dodge. He pinched the golden teeth on his neck and suddenly became smaller. Kan Kan avoided the deadly knife.


    Tang an was sweating profusely. Looking at the melting of the rocks in the knife marks on the ground beside him, he hurried to the lake. There was no way but to hide under the water. This Inuyasha was too powerful. In the cartoon Inuyasha, although this guy was often abused, he was always able to find the field. It was very powerful. Tang an didn''t want to be his opponent.


    "The light of dew, how to compete with the moon, probably comes from xiaocangshan!"


    Tang an ran to the lake. Inuyasha''s singing voice was like a shadow. Tang an shouted, "Inuyasha, I admire you very much. Why did you kill me? At least explain it to me!"


    Inuyasha''s footsteps stopped. Tang an felt that he could communicate, but he found that the whole lake behind him began to be white, and the hard ice reflected the moonlight. The whole Yangcheng Lake seemed to become a moon disk on the ground under the moonlight.


    This... Can only wait to die?


    Tang an was really unwilling. As soon as she bit her teeth, she rushed over and quickly bit Inuyasha''s neck!


    The taste of meat came at the entrance. Tang an was surprised that he bit Inuyasha''s neck!


    The next moment, Inuyasha disappeared, leaving only a long knife on the ice.


    Tang an fell to the ground on all fours and looked around at a loss for unknown reasons. How could this majestic Inuyasha bite his neck and then disappear without a trace? Tang an regained her human form and picked up the long knife on the ground.


    This long knife named iron broken teeth is the same as what I saw in the cartoon. It has a full weight of hundreds of kilograms. It''s really difficult for Tang an to dance such a heavy weapon, so he had to throw it on the ice.


    What the hell is going on? Tang an looked around. The whole lake was frozen. Such thick ice would not thaw for a while. I''m afraid the news that Yangcheng Lake would freeze overnight tomorrow would shock the world!


    Compared with the ice of Yangcheng Lake, the huge moon has shocked the whole world.


    "Tang an!"


    A familiar and incomparably distant voice sounded. Tang an turned his head in disbelief and joy. He saw a woman with elegant feather gauze falling slowly in the moon wheel.


    She was dressed in gorgeous neon and feather clothes, dancing cloud sleeves and ribbons around her waist, winding in the wind like a jade dragon in the moonlight. Her tall body was no less than Tang an, and her moving posture was elegant. She tiptoed on the ice, like dancing, and approached Tang an step by step.


    The woman''s face is the most beautiful and incomparable that Tang an has ever seen. The amorous feelings in the corners of her eyes and mouth always exude a tenderness and love that permeates Tang an''s mind. Tang an rushed over without stopping, and the tears in the corners of her eyes have collapsed and dripping down.


    "Mom!" Tang an hugged Tang Lake tightly. The familiar breath, the reassuring feeling, and the feeling that life was finally complete made Tang an cry with joy.


    "You defeated Inuyasha. Mom is really proud of you!" Tang Hu gently stroked Tang an''s back. "My son has grown up. He''s so powerful!"


    Tang an was a little ashamed. "I don''t know how to bite him... Mom, how do you... How do you..."


    When we met again, Tang an was very taboo to say why her mother survived and didn''t want to mention her death. It was still a palpitating fear. Although it was gradually forgotten after getting used to it day by day, this fear didn''t disappear, but it was repressed in the bottom of her heart and after the ecstasy after loss and recovery, On the contrary, they will be more afraid of the cold and almost desperate heartbreak brought by this terrible thing.


    "Because mom has always been by your side!" Tang Hu hugged Tang an and kissed him on the forehead.


    "Tang an, you''re holding another woman!"


    The voice as like as two peas came from the voice of the South cat, and the voice of the South cat was not too excited. After all, she left the two day. Now she came back. It''s good to see the South cat. She actually fell from the middle of the month, wearing the same dress as her mother, but the whole person was small, and her clothes were small, like a little fairy.


    "This is my mother!" Tang an said to Nanmao.


    "I don''t care. I''ll kill her!"


    With that, Nanmao shouted "wind power cat!"


    A big cat, much bigger than the wind power cat Tang an had seen before, came from a distance with a bright blue electric light. It trampled on the thick ice on the lake and made a loud click. The momentum was very amazing!


    "What are you doing?" Tang an quickly blocked in front of his mother and asked Nanmao in a quick voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. Look shit."


    Tang Hu picked up the broken iron teeth on the ground and gently held the long knife. He turned around gracefully, raised his hand and dropped the knife!


    "Ah!" the wind power cat screamed and turned into countless lightning crackling in the air.


    The cracks in the lake are still there, but the wind power cat that looks like a Mercedes Benz train has disappeared without a trace.


    "How powerful..." Tang an took a breath. Why is his mother so powerful? Although mother is omnipotent in her heart, she does not include this supernatural power. She can so easily resolve Nanmao''s attack.


    It seems that Nanmao has absorbed the spiritual power and has complete power to release the strongest spiritual power.


    "Unexpectedly, I was eaten by my wind power cat and wanted to resist!" seeing Tang an''s appearance, Nanmao was even more angry, "disappear for me, damn guy! Summon chinchilla!"


    My God? Tang an saw the huge full moon in the sky swallowed by an invisible black hole, from a round circle to an ellipse, and then to a thin piece... It was like an orange being swallowed slowly with his mouth open.


    A dark chinchilla covering the whole sky floats quietly in the sky. Everything Tang an can see is flying to his open mouth.


    "Nanmao, stop!" Tang an shouted, but he couldn''t resist flying into the chinchilla''s mouth.


    "Ah!"


    Tang an shouted and looked around in horror. After being swallowed by the chinchilla, the scenery around him... A broken temple, green flowers and grass, colors scattered by water mist and chirping birds, he was already sitting in front of the temple.


    The second brother Guan of the dog head man was still there. He didn''t become a Inuyasha. Then he was bitten by Tang an and disappeared. There was no trace of iron broken teeth around. Tang an only felt that his back was aching and his clothes were wet with sweat on his back.


    It was a dream... Tang an smiled bitterly and woke up.


    Such a dream, not only hope that it is true, but also can not be true.


    Recalling the short warm feeling in the dream, Tang an was intoxicated and unwilling to wake up... If only she could have such a dream again, as long as Nanmao didn''t do such abominable things to make trouble.


    South cat!


    Tang an stood up and shouted a few times, but there was no response from Nanmao.


    Tang an was unwilling to shout around the island in the middle of the lake. Just as yesterday, Nanmao didn''t appear in front of him after he woke up from his dream.


    Just as his mother only met him in his dream, it seems that Nanmao will only appear in his dream.


    Tang an stood on the shore disappointed and watched a small boat come through the wind and waves from a distance.

 Chapter 148

    The boat was the old man''s boat and sent Tang an to the shore. Tang an ate a bowl of noodles and cheered up. He couldn''t help looking forward. Maybe Nanmao was already at home when he returned home?


    Together with this idea, Tang an was in a much better mood and took a bus back to Zhonghai.


    Now Tang an''s image is really a little broken. He didn''t take a bath for two days. His clothes stink. In addition, the muddy water on his pants is not different from a tramp.


    Although the bus to Zhonghai in the morning was a little crowded, Tang an was complacent. No one was willing to get close to him. The same was true on the subway. In the crowded subway, everyone kept at least half a meter away from Tang an.


    There was not much disgust, contempt or disdain. Most of them just didn''t want to be contaminated with the smell of a smelly tramp and wanted to stay away from him.


    Tang an is a young man after all. Her vanity can''t be said to be multiple. Her self-esteem is still strong. She will feel embarrassed about bringing discomfort to others, so she doesn''t look like raising her head proudly all the way regardless of others'' feelings.


    Finally got off the subway, easily crossed the crowd and came to a familiar neighborhood. Tang an had a feeling of returning to the civilized world.


    I''m still late today. I can''t go to school directly like this. It takes an hour to take a bath at home. Tang an squinted at the sun and was about to speed up her steps to go home. A small white steamed stuffed bun appeared in front of her.


    The steaming appearance of the little white boy exudes an attractive fragrance, which makes Tang an feel hungry again when he hasn''t eaten much these two days.


    "Here you are, eat bones!" standing in front of me was a four or five-year-old girl, dressed in a black-and-white striped skirt, holding a meat bone stronger than her arm in her hand, while holding the small steamed stuffed bun in the other hand. She handed the meat bone to Tang an and stuffed the meat steamed stuffed bun into her mouth.


    The little girl''s cheeks are round and her eyes are big, but her eyes are a little dull. She is not as bright and clear as children of this age. She eats steamed stuffed buns very quickly. She tries to hold the meat and bones high while eating.


    "No, thank you." if the little girl gave him meat buns, Tang''an might take them, but the meat bone... There is some meat on the meat bone, but she feels a little dirty when she holds it in her hand. What''s more, it seems normal to take other people''s buns, Suddenly someone in the street handed over a meat bone for people to eat. How can you feel abnormal?


    But the little girl is very cute. She eats a meat bun and a meat bone on the roadside. What about her adults?


    Tang an looked around. He was not nosy. He was just the basic morality of life. He was not an indifferent person.


    "Children, where are your parents?" Tang an squatted down and asked.


    "Eat... Eat!" the little girl answered Tang an as she ate the meat and bones.


    Tang an couldn''t help laughing. It seemed as if she was eating her parents'' bones now.


    After all, she is such a lovely and beautiful little girl. Tang an hesitated for a moment to do what she should do, whether to stand here and wait to see if her parents will appear. After all, it would be another tragedy in the world if the little girl was caught by traffickers, and he might be able to stop such a tragedy as long as he took a little time to look more.


    There was really no one around like the little girl''s parents. From a distance, there was a young woman looking here, but it was obviously not her mother. Otherwise, the normal mother saw her little daughter standing together with a tramp and would have run to take the little girl away.


    Tang anzheng hesitated to call the police when he saw sang Mengmeng coming.


    Sang Mengmeng didn''t come out from home, but came from the direction of the bus stop. When she saw Tang an, a smile like a blooming smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    "Back!" Sang Mengmeng came over, stood beside Tang an, grabbed Tang an''s little finger, smiled and said, "you stink!"


    Although he said smelly, he still stood beside him with some disgusting meaning, but his face was still a natural smile, and there was no wrinkle between his eyebrows.


    "I haven''t bathed for two days... Has Nanmao come back?" Tang an asked hurriedly.


    "Isn''t she with you?" Sang Mengmeng was at a loss.


    Didn''t come back... Tang an''s heart clicked. Where has Nanmao gone and when can she come back?


    If she came back and didn''t see him on the island in the middle of the lake, would she be angry and blame him for leaving her?


    Tang an''s heart was a little confused. He looked at the little girl who was still gnawing at the bone next to him, restrained his chaotic mood and said, "go back and talk about Nanmao. I just met this little girl. Her parents don''t seem to be nearby. I don''t know why she is here alone?"


    "She is a black tiger striker." Sang Mengmeng looks like she doesn''t know how to explain to Tang an.


    "Black tiger forward!" Tang an was surprised and stared at the little girl who had been eating meat and bones.


    "Didn''t you come back all the time? The TV in the living room was always on. I was going to turn it off last night. I found her sitting on the sofa watching cat and mouse motionlessly..." Sang Mengmeng patted her chest. "I was also shocked at that time, but it was like the black tiger forward. The stupid cat disappeared and became like this."


    The little girl seemed to feel that Tang an and sang Mengmeng were talking about herself. She raised her head, let go of the meat and bones in her mouth and shouted, "Wang! Wang! Wang!"


    "Why does the black tiger forward bark like a dog? Isn''t she a cat!" Tang an felt that her brain was short circuited. The black tiger forward became a little girl and then barked like a dog.


    "I also studied for one night, and I found that she is indeed a black tiger striker, because when she plans to run out to play, she will turn into a cat over the wall and become a person outside, but I will catch her back, and it will be over when people see her change." sang Mengmeng whispered.


    Seeing with her own eyes, sang Mengmeng can naturally confirm that she is a black tiger striker. Tang an can only express surprise.


    "Why did she change?" Tang an said in a low voice.


    "I don''t know... Will it be the same as me?" Sang Mengmeng looked back at the black tiger forward. "Since we can all change, it''s normal for the black tiger forward to change... After all, she is a cat owned by Nanmao. Nanmao can turn people into barks and cats into people."


    Tang an nodded. That''s about it... The magical king Nanmao.


    Tang an and sang Mengmeng walked home, but the black tiger forward followed behind. It was just because the meat bone was too big, she bit hard, and walked with her head sideways from time to time, which made people worry that she would fall at any time.


    "Why haven''t you gone to school?" Tang an asked sang Mengmeng.


    "I''m a little worried about you..." Sang Mengmeng said. It seems that something really happened. Nanmao didn''t come back, so the military training is nothing. Although sang Mengmeng promised the school and instructors that she would take military training seriously... That''s just talking.


    Back home, Tang an briefly talked about the disappearance of Nanmao, and sang Mengmeng couldn''t analyze it. After all, it was almost the same as Tang an. Except that she could master the transformation flexibly, sang Mengmeng couldn''t understand why Nanmao suddenly disappeared because of her knowledge about the magical power of the spirit power and the animal spirit Empire, that is, the level of primary school students.


    "Nanmao told me that the most powerful magic is ritual. What I''m worried about now is that the moonlight is some kind of ritual. Every time it is held, a dog spirit clan or cat spirit clan will be sent back to the animal spirit empire." Tang an said anxiously. He understood that ritual is a very powerful magic, The reason why the spiritual power that should not have appeared on the earth remains on the island in the middle of Yangcheng Lake may be because a ceremony has been held there.


    Sang Mengmeng shook her head after Tang an finished, "It''s very unlikely that Nanmao king suddenly disappeared. It should be too late to explain to you. But if it''s a ceremony leading to the beast spirit Empire, Nanmao certainly won''t leave rashly... After all, she hasn''t done anything since she came to the earth. With her personality, she won''t be desperate just to return to the beast spirit empire. If she wants to leave , she would have said something and done something, instead of waiting for a car on the roadside. Hey, there was a taxi, and then we got in and left. "


    Sang Mengmeng''s analysis brightened Tang an''s eyes. Yes, she shouldn''t really have no weight in Nanmao''s heart. She doesn''t care. If she really wants to leave, she will say before she leaves. Her silent attitude is no different from her usual going out to play.


    "I''ll take a bath upstairs. Will you go to school after I take a bath, or will you go first?" Tang an was happy.


    "Wait for you." of course, sang Mengmeng chose to be with Tang an. She was relieved to see Tang an back.


    So Tang an went upstairs to take a bath. He smelled so bad that he couldn''t wait to take a bath.


    The cool water washed on his hair and body, and he immediately felt a burst of comfort. Tang an found that he didn''t bring his clothes after taking a bath, so he went out of the bathroom to get his clothes.


    "Meat... Meat bones!"


    Tang an suddenly heard the voice of the black tiger forward. He was surprised how she ran up and where there were any meat bones. He saw the little girl in a black-and-white striped skirt stumble over, open her mouth and bite between Tang an''s legs.


    "It''s not a meat bone!" Tang an was startled. He took his clothes and trousers, threw her away, ran back to the bathroom and closed the door.


    Sure enough, even if the black tiger striker became a little girl, he was also a psychopathic cat. Tang an couldn''t help thinking that when he first saw the black tiger striker, he rushed over and bit himself. His feelings were that he regarded a part of himself as meat and bone.


    If you are bitten and Nanmao is not here, you will go to the hospital.


    Tang an put on his clothes, opened the bathroom door and looked carefully at a small gap. The black tiger forward was no longer outside. Then he felt relieved to go downstairs and saw sang Mengmeng waiting for him in the yard.


    "Where''s the black tiger forward?" Tang Anxin asked with lingering fear.


    "I locked her up on my side and showed her cat and mouse, so she wouldn''t run out." Sang Mengmeng also considered that if the black tiger forward was released to run around, it would be a big trouble for her to be seen.


    I can only temporarily house arrest the black tiger striker. Slowly observe to see if I can teach her not to be seen by others when she changes.


    "Why does the black tiger forward bark like a dog?"


    The black tiger forward is more like a dog than a cat.


    "She should think she is a dog, not a cat."


    "A cat that thinks it''s a dog?"


    "Well... Maybe watching cat and mouse, I found that the cat inside was not powerful and could never catch a mouse, and the dog inside was much more powerful, so the black tiger forward wanted to be a dog."


    "That makes sense..."

 Chapter 149

    Tang an and sang Mengmeng came to the school. In addition, they didn''t attend military training for three days at the weekend. Seeing everyone''s new training content, Tang an felt that he had to study hard to keep up with the pace.


    However, the instructor didn''t give Tang an and sang Mengmeng a chance to learn, because when they came, it was almost time to dissolve at noon. Both of them escaped for a long time without reason. What was waiting for them in the afternoon was severe punishment.


    Tang an and sang Mengmeng are not afraid of punishment. After all, their physical strength is far higher than that of ordinary people. They can always stand up and run.


    After the dissolution, Tang an went to Bai Yunxuan and promised to invite her to dinner. What''s more, he bothered her to ask for leave.


    Tang an waited in the restaurant for a while before Bai Yunxuan came. She changed her military training camouflage clothes and wore a spotless Chiffon white skirt. She still looked like an elegant goddess who didn''t eat human fireworks.


    There are 26 canteens in Zhonghai University. Although they are not as good as those with more than 30, the quantity and quality are very good. Tang an and Bai Yunxuan are not in the canteen, but in a Chinese restaurant. The price of the restaurant inside the school is always much lower than that on the campus. There is no luxury restaurant especially for the rich second generation with superior family background, For boys in the pursuit of girls to save face, do not bother to save money to support the scene.


    For many girls, the most regrettable thing is to meet the most incompetent but like him at their most vain age. It''s difficult to have the best of both worlds.


    Of course, girls like Bai Yunxuan and sang Mengmeng are exceptions. They also have vanity, but their family background is enough to support and meet such vanity, so that they don''t care too much about each other''s wallet when choosing the boys they like.


    At least this is the beginning of love. As for what will happen in the future, let''s talk about it.


    The restaurant chosen by Tang an is not expensive. As a person who needs to survive and live independently and also bear the living expenses of Nanmao king, Tang an doesn''t have much mind to consider girls'' vanity, so it won''t be too extravagant to invite Bai Yunxuan to dinner.


    It''s good to have your heart. Thank you.


    "Just now I was on the road when someone stopped me to confess to me and sent me a bunch of flowers." Bai Yunxuan sat down, turned her eyes and said with some embarrassment.


    "It seems that I didn''t promise." Tang an smiled at Bai Yunxuan with empty hands.


    "Yes, how could you promise... I don''t even know him." Bai Yunxuan said incomprehensibly, "why did he come to confess? People with some common sense should know that if a girl doesn''t know you at all and doesn''t know you, it will only make people feel inexplicable to confess suddenly. Why does he do this? There is no chance of success."


    "Maybe he just wanted to do such a thing... Or he first conceived in his mind the happy scene of two people together after you promised, thought about many romantic stories about how he would treat you, and then thought you had no reason not to promise, so he ran over." Tang an was also speechless. Except for such a reason, it seemed that it was nothing else, Tang an felt that most of the people who came to confess inexplicably were defective in Eq.


    Tang an''s mobile phone prompts the sound and looks down. It''s Ma Shilong''s message. Tang an doesn''t use his mobile phone very much these days. Naturally, he doesn''t reply to the information on Zhang Yuying''s trumpet. He just boarded it today, and Ma Shilong came to chat up.


    After replying casually, Tang an gave Bai Yunxuan the menu to order.


    "I don''t know what to eat!" Bai Yunxuan turned over the menu and said.


    "I need to eat more energy supplements, which are rich in protein. In the afternoon, I must stand in a military posture or run long." Tang an said sadly.


    So Bai Yunxuan ordered an iron plate beef fillet and fried tofu with eggs.


    "Why have you been there these days? You can''t get in touch and don''t return the information." Bai Yunxuan asked angrily.


    "I went on a picnic. I was trapped on an island and couldn''t get out. Later, my mobile phone ran out of power. Fortunately, I met local people and brought it out." Tang an had to explain to Bai Yunxuan.


    "Outing... This kind of thing still needs to be well prepared and experienced people to lead the team." Bai Yunxuan said with some fear. "Fortunately, you''re OK. Many donkey friends who like traveling are missing because they went to inaccessible places."


    "Yes, I''ll have experience in the future." Tang an didn''t say anything about death and never going again. If a similar situation happens next time, you can also use this reason to ask Bai Yunxuan for leave.


    "Well, how about we go together next time?" Bai Yunxuan said with great interest. "You have experience this time. Don''t be afraid next time."


    Ah! Tang an took a sip of water and had to nod silently.


    After lunch and rest, we went to the gym together. Bai Yunxuan changed her camouflage clothes and went to find Huang Delong.


    "Miss, what can I do for you?" Huang Delong smiled. His father was Bai Yunxuan''s father''s subordinate. There was nothing wrong with his name. If he didn''t help Bai Yunxuan in school, he was afraid that his father would be unhappy.


    "Tell the instructor that Tang''an''s family is in a difficult situation, so sometimes there''s no way to be late if you have to work." Bai Yunxuan thought about it and said.


    "OK, no problem... It''s inevitable to be punished, but it''s not too strict to talk about love." Huang Delong knows what Bai Yunxuan means.


    Huang Delong is ready to go to the instructor, and Bai Yunxuan stops him again.


    "Sang Mengmeng... Do you know sang Mengmeng? Anyway, I don''t like her very much." Bai Yunxuan smiled and didn''t say much.


    Huang Delong made a gesture, understood.


    Bai Yunxuan holds her hands with satisfaction and slowly walks to the assembly point. There is a mulberry moon night in the class, which is also very annoying. However, for the time being, mulberry moon night is not a threat. Although she has a good figure, she dresses up too ugly. Bai Yunxuan doesn''t want to deal with her.


    After the military training in the afternoon, Tang an was punished to run for half an hour, which was relatively simple for Tang an. It felt that the instructor raised the board high and gently put it down. However, after he ran, he found that sang Mengmeng was not so lucky. He was not only punished to run circles, but also stood in the military posture for an hour, and finally returned to the team, There was another problem during training, and he was twisted out and scolded.


    During the rest, everyone hid in the shade to rest. After so many days of military training, they became familiar. Several boys brought sunscreen to the girls, which immediately became lively.


    It is said that the university is a cosmetic surgery hospital. Girls who are not amazing in high school often change in the University. The most important thing is to learn to dress up and make-up... Many Chinese and local girls have been used to skin care products in high school, but some girls in remote areas don''t care much about these because of their family conditions or living environment, Therefore, a considerable number of girls did not use sunscreen during military training.


    These sunscreens are still very popular. These boys immediately successfully entered the girls and got good extra points.


    "It''s a good move. I didn''t expect to send sunscreen for military training?" said Li mubai, sitting next to Tang an. He is a young man from Hainan, with the characteristics of typical island residents. He is black and a little thin.


    Looking at his black charcoal, Tang an couldn''t help laughing, "I think you''d better use it yourself."


    "What sunscreen do we men use? It''s more masculine to be black." Lu Shiba disagreed, and then said: "those are from a dormitory. Xiao Zhongsheng''s family in their bedroom is in the cosmetics business. He brought sunscreen. It was originally used to give it to students, but now it has become something to chat up with girls. It''s very popular."


    "Wit!" Tang an exclaimed.


    Bai Yunxuan took the mineral water and handed it out. Each one had a small bottle and smiled at Tang an.


    Lu Shiba and Li mubai both saw Bai Yunxuan''s smile. After Bai Yunxuan left, they all showed a teasing smile.


    "Tang an, the relationship between you and Bai Yunxuan is certain. Now many male students are itchy. Don''t occupy the pit and don''t shit." Lu Shiba had to speak for others.


    "Is there such a beautiful pit?" Li mubai laughed.


    "Go after anyone who wants to... In fact, girls like Bai Yunxuan often don''t have boyfriends, because they have high vision or have their own special requirements, so they don''t have boyfriends." Tang an shook his head and gradually didn''t care that others regarded him and Bai Yunxuan as a pair, The feeling of expecting to meet a suitable girl at the beginning of school is also light.


    Maybe college boys are like this. They are full of expectations when they enter school, and then quickly accept the reality. For the vast majority of people, they are single in high school, single in college, single after graduation and single after work


    "Tang an, do you like sang Mengmeng?" Li mubai said, pointing to a man sitting far away from the class.


    Lu Shiba hesitated for a moment and seemed to have experienced a struggle. "If I were you, I would also choose sang Mengmeng."


    Li mubai and Lu Shiba looked at each other, smiled and nodded.


    Tang anhammer hit them on the shoulder. He knew what they meant. Compared with Bai Yunxuan, in addition to the more grounded temperament of beautiful girls, it also made people want to be close. The most important thing is that sang Mengmeng has a big chest. In this era, when the aesthetics of chest has reached a very hungry atmosphere, sang Mengmeng''s chest circumference is definitely a big killer.


    "Stop bullshit. I knew sang Mengmeng when I was a child." Tang an stood up with mineral water and walked to Sang Mengmeng.


    "He seems to have said that he and Bai Yunxuan used to be classmates? Why did he know these beauties long ago?" Lu 18 said unconvinced.


    "What''s strange? I''ve known Xiaofang for more than ten years, but Xiaofang married last year, and now the children will call me uncle." Li mubai said regretfully.


    "No... she married last year and conceived in October. Now she will call you uncle? She gave birth to monsters?" Lu Shiba didn''t believe it.


    "You''re stupid, sir. You can''t marry again after you have a child?" Li mubai waved his hand.


    "Is the child yours?"


    "Shanpao!"


    Tang an handed the mineral water to Sang Mengmeng. Sang Mengmeng was a little unhappy, but after receiving Tang an''s mineral water, he smiled, put his hands on his chest and said to Tang an, "you stand, you stand, don''t move!"


    Tang an looked at her strangely and didn''t know what she was going to do.


    Sang Mengmeng looked left and right, sat on the ground and moved, turned to the side with his back to the sun, leaned forward and pulled his collar.


    "What are you doing?" Tang''an quickly turned her head with a heartbeat. "Make a fool of yourself!"


    "I want you to see if I''m tanned. I feel that my neck and face are tanned, and my skin is still white, right?" Sang Mengmeng''s cheeks are slightly red. Then she goes to twist the mineral water and finds that the bottle cap has been loosened. She thinks Tang an is such a careful and gentle boy.


    In Korean dramas, boys who are so careful, gentle and warm are usually spare tires. However, sang Mengmeng vowed that Tang an would never be a spare tire. Any green tea sister who thinks she is a goddess will be driven away by sang Mengmeng.


    In fact, every high-quality spare tire can become a girl''s male god. Unfortunately, men are cheap most of the time. They would rather be a spare tire than a male god of other girls... Fortunately, sang Mengmeng can be sure that Tang an is not that kind of man.


    "Why are you sitting here alone?" Tang an said, looking at the people gathered in Sang Mengmeng''s class.


    "I don''t want to go." Sang Mengmeng pouted.


    "What''s the matter? You should learn to integrate into the collective." Tang an patted sang Mengmeng on the shoulder. "In terms of your background, you can disdain to mix into such a circle of students, but you''re not that kind of character or look down on your classmates."


    "Some little girls are bothering me..." Sang Mengmeng said, "The tall black and thin girl, who has always been the eldest sister, seems to be a little aimed at me. She stood next to me during military training just now. She always squeezed me during training. I either stood in front of me or was squeezed out. The instructor thought I was making trouble and scolded me."


    "You can''t hold your breath against such people! Otherwise they will be more aggressive." Tang an doesn''t quite understand why someone bullies such a beautiful and lovely sang Mengmeng... But this is the view of boys. Girls are easy to be jealous. Dark events between female students are too common.


    "I know!" Sang Mengmeng was a little proud, "I''ve figured out a way!"


    "What way?" Tang an asked foolishly, curious and worried.


    "You''ll know tomorrow!" Sang Mengmeng said mysteriously.


    Tang an didn''t ask her if she wouldn''t say it.

 Chapter 150

    Sang Mengmeng went to pack some clothes and was ready to live in sang YUEYE''s bedroom. Sang YUEYE stood in the yard and looked around, and then noticed some tools and drawings that Tang an hadn''t packed up.


    Sang YUEYE picked up the drawing and looked uncertain and said, "did you ask someone to draw this?"


    "I drew it myself." Tang an showed a proud expression similar to that of mulberry moon night. "Do you need someone to hire? I''m going to make a tatami bed myself."


    "No wonder the painting is so ugly." sang YUEYE nodded and changed his tone, "but there are few men who can do it by themselves now. Many are women who have to twist their bodies and hum even when they go to bed, let alone make a bed. Are you ready with the tools?"


    "My tools are very professional..." Tang an looked at the mulberry moon night and asked her to stop, "that is, some daily tools. Don''t tell me about hundreds of thousands and millions of sets and tools. I''ll use them enough."


    "You really impress me." sang YUEYE looked at Tang an with appreciation. "Except for professional mixed meals, men who are keen on drill bits should have good sexual ability. I always thought you were a Silver Pewter gun head."


    Tang an''s drawings fell to the ground and patted her forehead. She can''t look at sang YUEYE as a woman. Even if she was dressed up by sang Mengmeng at the scene, Tang an couldn''t bear the words that jumped out of her mouth.


    "I appreciate the boy with strong hands-on ability. You have passed the preliminary test." Sang Mengmeng came over and patted Tang an on the shoulder, "Strong hands-on ability means that he is more patient and talented when excavating sensitive points on girls. For example, when ordinary boys put their fingers into girls'' lower bodies, they often can''t last long, but boys with strong hands-on ability often have to do some long-lasting and high-frequency actions because their fingers are much simpler for them, which means that you can Enough to give sang Mengmeng more pleasure. "


    "I kneel down for you!" Tang an cried and laughed. There was gold under the man''s knee, but what was gold? Tang an couldn''t stand such a dialogue with sang YUEYE, "can you have a normal dialogue with me?"


    "Foolish!" sang YUEYE pinched his braid and looked up slightly at the rising moon, "Such a dialogue is full of science and technology. What do you care about? I don''t believe that boys won''t discuss these topics. Just don''t care about my gender... Everyone has different suitable communication styles and ways. You can talk to me at will. If you have to care about my gender, there is no way to communicate with me."


    Tang an wants to tell sang YUEYE that she has no interest in communicating with her at all!


    "You''re free!" Tang an hummed and nodded.


    "When I say long-lasting and high-frequency movements, I don''t mean rolling pipes. According to my research, this male daily behavior doesn''t need to consume too much physical strength, and it''s more about the up and down movement of the palm." sang YUEYE said, asking for advice in a tone of voice: "right?"


    "Yes, yes, you''re great. You know everything!" Tang an arched his hand again and blocked his face.


    "It''s just common sense. I read a lot of books and have a lot of knowledge. This is also where I surpass ordinary people. You can learn from me and I think you can be made." sang YUEYE has some appreciation for Tang an, because Tang an can play percussion drills and so on.


    "I really should introduce you to Nanmao king. You have something in common," Tang an said regretfully.


    "Who is that?" sang YUEYE was not very interested.


    Don Ann won''t say much.


    "You should give sang Mengmeng happiness." sang YUEYE said emphatically.


    "Do you mean happiness or sex?" Tang an is not really sure.


    "Look at you, is it true?" sang YUEYE sneered.


    Tang an doesn''t want to talk to sang YUEYE. Fortunately, sang Mengmeng has come out at this time. She has changed her Han suit and rarely wears jeans and a short T-shirt. At her feet is a pair of Y3 sports shoes. The shape of the shoes is a little strange, which is like the style of sang YUEYE. However, sang Mengmeng still doesn''t make her hair into a chicken nest. She still pays more attention to her image than sang YUEYE.


    Fresh and lively beautiful girls, no matter what style, are still very eye-catching, especially when girls with full upper circumference wear T-shirts, they have a different feeling.


    "You go quickly. Don''t lose my face. If others ask you about your study, you will despise it." sang YUEYE thought for a while and said.


    "I wouldn''t have, and I''m sure I don''t care." Sang Mengmeng said proudly.


    "Not really?" Tang an heard the meaning of Sang YUEYE. Sang Mengmeng''s study seemed very bad, "but now no one will learn anything. There is no class."


    "She came in through the back door." sang YUEYE bared his teeth and was ashamed of Sang Mengmeng.


    Sang Mengmeng smiled shyly, but Tang an was surprised... The so-called twins really had some problems. Otherwise, how could it be that the twin sister was the number one in Science in Zhonghai, but her sister had to open the back door to enter Zhonghai university?


    "Tang an, I''m leaving... If sang YUEYE is fooling around, you''ll catch her here, and she won''t have the strength!" Sang Mengmeng smiled and grabbed her ass on sang YUEYE.


    Sang YUEYE''s cheeks turned red and stepped back.


    Tang an wanted to laugh. It turned out that she seemed to have thick skin all over. Unexpectedly, there were some sensitive places with such a girl''s taste.


    "You son of a bitch, you are really a fool who turns his elbow out. When someone sells you one day, I will help count the money!" sang YUEYE was very angry. No matter what he was wearing, Lao Gao picked up the skirt and kicked at sang Mengmeng.


    Sang Mengmeng smiled and ran out of the yard. Although sang Mengmeng didn''t have the grumpy and violent temper and character like sang YUEYE, sang Mengmeng''s motor nerve was also very good. She was still a beautiful archery girl!


    Tang an and sang YUEYE also followed out of the door. At night, at least they had to send sang Mengmeng to the car.


    The sky is not too dark. The lights of the Wutong lane are lit up. We should have a closer look at the top of the lamp with exquisite patterns, and the light of the four sides will have an artistic atmosphere.


    "Hoo!"


    It was the sound of a flash when the heavy door was quickly opened. Lin Yuling ran out. She was wearing a yellow doll suit, a round hat on her head, and a shaky antenna... She looked a little like a antenna baby.


    Lin Yuling looked at sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE. She looked surprised and confused.


    "Let''s go." Tang an quickened her pace and didn''t want to talk to Lin Yuling.


    "Hello!"


    Lin Yuling shouted in the back, but it was inconvenient for her to move and she couldn''t catch up.


    "Is it a neuropathy?" sang YUEYE asked after taking two steps.


    "Like you." Sang Mengmeng nodded.


    "Ha ha..." sang YUEYE sneered. "The woman just now is mentally retarded. Can she be compared with me?"


    Tang an doesn''t think it''s too much to describe Lin Yuling as "mentally retarded".


    Tang an and sang YUEYE sent sang Mengmeng to the car and then turned around. Tang an said to sang YUEYE, "I bet you that the girl who was wearing a doll dress like a part-time job must be squatting on the roadside."


    Sangyue believed and doubted in the middle of the night, and then walked back. Sure enough, she saw sangyue standing on the roadside looking around.


    "Standing, not squatting." sang YUEYE didn''t want Tang an to think he won the bet.


    It doesn''t matter. Tang an walks over and squints at Lin Yuling.


    "Twins?" Lin Yuling went to Tang an and asked in a low voice, looking like asking for gossip and carrying the party behind her back.


    Sang YUEYE was too lazy to pay attention to Lin Yuling and walked directly back to the yard.


    "Yes, why are you so idle?" Tang an said with a frown. "Look at other idol singers. Even if they are beautiful, they have to take the strength route and practice songs, dances and rehearsals every day. What are you doing every day?"


    "I just want to be cute!" Lin Yuling poked her finger on her cheek. "If you wear cute clothes every day, countless people like me!"


    "Hey, the entertainment industry is despised because you are willing to be a vase. If everyone works very hard, even if there is a scandal, it won''t make people feel too incompetent." Tang an feels that he sees a player with a lower level in the entertainment industry.


    "The entertainment industry is none of my business. I''m not in the entertainment industry." Lin Yuling said indifferently.


    "What circle do you belong to?" Tang an looked at Lin Yuling, who looked like a Teletubbies. "Children''s film and television circle?"


    "I''m in the self entertainment circle!" Lin Yuling laughed and felt that she had perfectly disassembled Tang an''s ridicule. She was immediately proud and explained: "you see, I interpret the entertainment circle as a self entertainment circle. Do you admire my wit?"


    "Good night!" Tang an waved goodbye to her expressionless.


    "Don''t... don''t go, I have something else to do!" said Lin Yuling, holding Tang an, pulling him to his yard and closing the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang an looked around and wondered why Lin Yuling lived in such a big yard without a nanny. She didn''t look like a person who was good at taking care of herself and cleaning the room diligently.


    "I ask you!" Lin Yuling lowered her voice and looked next door. "Have you ever heard a word?"


    "What do you say?"


    "My sister-in-law is my brother-in-law''s half ass!" Lin Yuling said excitedly.


    Tang an has never thought about this sentence. First, she doesn''t have that kind of relationship with Sang Mengmeng. Second, even if it is that kind of relationship, Tang an can''t have any association with sang YUEYE. This is a girl who can discuss the use and skills of fingers to women with boys. Tang an really doesn''t have feelings of the opposite sex for her.


    "You have something to say, or I''ll go." Tang an doesn''t want to talk about this topic with her at all. He said strangely, "Lin Yuling, what kind of popular idol of beautiful girls are you? Go and be a paparazzi! You see what you do and care about every day!"


    "Don''t go, don''t go!" Lin Yuling tried to turn to Tang an and smiled. "I arranged a dance, inspired by Teletubbies. How about you help me see?"


    "OK, you dance." Tang an thought. After all, Lin Yuling is the captain of sb48 and the super popular idol of beautiful girls who are popular with thousands of boys and girls. She performs dance for herself alone. Although she is not her favorite idol, she is also a little dark and cool.


    Lin Yuling stood in a good position and went to the light on the balcony. She covered her face with her hands and said shyly, "I don''t know why, but she''s a little shy."


    "Come on, tear the iron sheet off your face and let me see if you are shy and blushing." Tang an said with a sneer.


    "Mom!" Lin Yuling glared at Tang an, then rubbed her cheek, coughed, and began to sing and jump.


    Lin Yuling''s singing voice is very pleasant to hear. She has a clear feeling, but she is pure and lovely. Only Tang an calmly listened to it and watched her dance in the doll clothes of antenna baby. Tang an couldn''t help laughing with her belly covered.


    So Lin Yuling stopped dancing and looked at Tang an with bulging eyes, "how about it!"


    "Well, it''s cute." Tang an can only say that. What kind of dance is this? Because of the restrictions of doll clothes, Lin Yuling''s hands and feet are limited, and there are only a few movements, "do you have to dance in doll clothes?"


    "What do you know? That''s cute." Lin Yuling said professionally.


    "Then I''m looking forward to seeing you dance antenna baby dance on the stage one day." Tang an can only say that. Lin Yuling doesn''t want Tang an to give any advice. After all, he''s a layman and she''s just showing off.


    "Of course I can dance. This is my first choreography. Sister Qin must accept it." Lin Yuling said confidently.


    Tang an thinks Lin Yuling''s hope may be disappointed. Although Lin Yuling is the most popular in sb48, there is no doubt that sb48 as a whole can''t give Lin Yuling too many privileges. Because of her nonsense, although some idol groups occasionally have some funny works, she dances foolishly in doll clothes like this, There seems to be no popular idol group for beautiful girls.


    Either take the youthful and lively route, or take the sexy route. Where do you take the neurotic route?

 Chapter 151

    Lin Yuling took off the antenna baby''s hat. Her hair was messy. She used to jump in the house. She deliberately adjusted the temperature very low and wouldn''t feel hot. Now she is sweating after jumping outdoors for a while.


    "Being an idol is actually a very hard thing!" Lin Yuling lamented that life is not easy.


    "In this world, 99.9% of people work harder than you." Tang an shook his head. "I''ve finished the dance, and I''m leaving."


    "Wait!" Lin Yuling called Tang an.


    "What?" Tang an looked back.


    Lin Yuling didn''t know what to call him. She was stunned and said, "wait for me."


    Then Lin Yuling ran in.


    Tang an doesn''t know what she wants, but considering Lin Yuling''s stubborn, self righteous and arbitrary character, Tang an decides to wait so that she won''t come to the door again.


    More than ten minutes later, Tang an was a little impatient. He suddenly remembered that since he already knew Lin Yuling''s stage name, he could check whether Lin Yuling had any gossip and black history on the Internet.


    After searching for "Lin Yuyu", the first thing that came out was her microblog. I didn''t know. I was surprised to see that the fans of this beautiful girl were tens of millions. This is the number of fans of superstar idols.


    Tang an points into Lin Yuling''s microblog. There is no doubt that the avatar is the self taken big head photo. However, compared with what Tang an sees in her mobile phone, it seems to be much normal. There is no strange snake spirit face and cow eyes. It''s still very good-looking. After reading a few photos at will, it''s also a very normal self taken photo.


    "This is definitely not her own microblog." Tang an''s feeling is like this. This microblog is a very normal microblog for beautiful girls. The aesthetics, microblog text tone and photo style are very normal.


    That''s why it''s not normal. It''s not Lin Yuling''s own style... It''s also normal. Lin Yuling is not very old after all. Where can a girl like her take care of her microblog steadily and maturely? It is estimated that someone in the company is managing this microblog account for her.


    Now mature economic companies will provide their artists with all-round packaging. How to interact with fans and create their own online personal image is also a knowledge. Tang an doesn''t think Lin Yuling can run herself well.


    Tang an took a look at her latest microblog, which was sent out yesterday. She received 300000 forwarding volume, 150000 replies and 500000 likes. This amount of attention is really too amazing.


    Most people send thousands of microblogs, which may not have such forwarding volume, reply and praise! The most important thing is that it can reflect her true and active, and the number of fans is quite large.


    "I just remembered the microblog password and almost couldn''t log in..."


    It''s just such a microblog. It''s matched with a self photo with a finger on his mouth. Tang an opened a comment and looked at it.


    "Lin Yuyu is the most beautiful!"


    "Forever 16-year-old Yuyu! Did you drink the milk? Did you eat the apple? Did you write your homework? When it''s cold, remember to add clothes! Remember! Drink your milk! Sing your song! Dance your dance! Learn your skills! Grow your! Just give the rest to your uncle! Uncle can fight for another 10000 years in order to love you! So moved!!! Yuyufa microblog! Love you!"


    "# from the beginning to the future, I just came all the way for Lin Yuyu # and watched your growth. People can''t help but sigh that you are really getting better and better. A love can bring us a lot of power and a love can make us warmer. However, don''t think so, I won''t be angry. Hum, forget the password, sob ~ just remember!"


    "You big fool!"


    "Yuyu, I haven''t taken selfie for so many days. My brothers are very bitter. Promise my brother, just like Erkang promised crape myrtle, to take selfie more in the future, okay? (of course, the most important thing is to look so beautiful without selfie! Do you look so beautiful without selfie!!! Do you look so beautiful without selfie!!!)"


    "Lin Yuyu, we love you very much and only love you!"


    "You little fool, it''s so cute. My brother forgives you!"


    "I miss you so much, but I deceived myself. I didn''t know my love was as deep as the sea until I saw that you finally took a selfie."


    Tang an can''t read it anymore. The tone of these comments is probably written by immersing himself in the lust of what a close relationship he has with Lin Yuyu? Otherwise, Tang an can''t think of leaving a microblog message to a person who has no intersection in life and can''t communicate directly and frequently. In this way, he still uses this tone.


    However, there have always been fans of entertainment stars, especially those who follow the route of handsome and beautiful idols. Most of them are three low groups: low age, low EQ and low culture.


    Think about it. If you''re not young, you don''t have so much energy and enthusiasm. If you''re not low EQ, you won''t be so immersed in eroticism. If you''re not low culture, you won''t hold a vase high. Because you don''t have anything in your stomach, you won''t care if your idol is also a vase.


    Think about the messages of these fans and think about Lin Yuling you know. Tang an can''t help laughing. These people probably have no way to think that their idol is a psychopath.


    But maybe even if they know, they will only think Lin Yuling''s behavior is very cute. On the contrary, they will think Tang an''s behavior of not cooperating with Lin Yuling, not letting her see his house and not letting her covet his cats and dogs is ridiculous and unreasonable.


    It is precisely because of such fans that Lin Yuling''s arrogance is encouraged and makes her feel that she is right no matter what she does!


    Tang an doesn''t sigh much. There''s no way. There are everyone in the world. He''s past the age when he can''t understand and will feel angry, resulting in a lot of emotion and even extreme behavior. He won''t want to expose Lin Yuyu''s true face, and then see what these fans are hit by.


    After reading the microblog, when Tang an looked at the time again, half an hour passed. Then Lin Yuling came out and saw Lin Yuling change her clothes. Tang an also knew why she had gone, so she didn''t ask her why she had been so long.


    A girl can change clothes and take a shower in half an hour. It''s really sincere and doesn''t keep people waiting.


    "Why?" Tang an turned off her microblog so that she wouldn''t think he was watching her.


    "You accompany me to a place." Lin Yuling is wearing a long black dress, her hair is casually scattered behind her shoulders, and a kitty mask is hung on her ears without sunglasses.


    "Why should I go with you?" Tang an said reluctantly, which was an instinctive reaction.


    "The last time I went to your house for dinner, you charged me 50 yuan, but you didn''t give me food!" Lin Yuling said her reason.


    "Last time you had heatstroke, I rescued you in time, and the rescue fee offset the meal money." Tang an thought and said more confidently.


    Lin Yuling was stunned. She thought for a long time and felt that the impeccable reason was easily resolved by Tang an. Sure enough, Lin Yuling was regarded as the enemy''s opponent. It was so cunning and difficult to deal with. Only in this way can she be worthy of being called her own opponent.


    "You go out with me... I''ll give you a hundred dollars!" Lin Yuling moved to benefit. Tang an is open to money.


    "If you want to buy my cat, you will spend 100000 yuan and let me go out with you for only 100?" Tang an thought of the black tiger forward. The difference between the treatment and the price is too big. Is this Lin Yuling who is very generous? Tang an wants to say that she spent 5000 to save the dog last time!


    "Because I like your cat. Of course, I''m willing to pay 100000. I can pay as much as I like. I don''t like you. It''s almost 100 yuan!" Lin Yuling said.


    It''s the same reason. Tang an thought, "well, now the average hourly price of Zhonghai is 30 yuan an hour. I''m temporarily pulled over by you. The starting price is 100 yuan an hour, hundreds in a few hours."


    This has doubled several times. Of course, Lin Yuling won''t be reluctant to give up money, but it''s not a matter of money. She feels oppressed by Tang an with momentum and a good look of price reduction. Lin Yuling is a little unwilling, but she still nods.


    So Tang an and Lin Yuling went out. Tang an said, "wait, I''ll go home."


    Tang an came home and saw mulberry moon night. "I''ll go out and play at home by yourself. Remember to lock the door when you go out."


    "HMM... your tools are in the utility room?" sang YUEYE was studying Tang an''s drawings, playing with a peg in his hand with great interest, and asked without raising his head.


    "Yes... Don''t move." Tang an said anxiously.


    "I see. Am I the kind of uneducated person who tampers with other people''s things?" sang YUEYE waved his hand, "you go."


    Tang an was relieved and went out to meet Lin Yuling.


    "I wish I had a twin sister," said Lin Yuling with great regret. "I''m an only child. I feel too stressed and bear countless responsibilities and expectations."


    "You look like you are bearing countless responsibilities and expectations?" Tang an completely denied.


    "If I have a twin sister, let her pretend to be me and become a popular idol of beautiful girls. I can play at home every day, ha ha!" Lin Yuling thought and smiled happily.


    Tang an thinks that many girls are like this. Unlike boys, they occasionally discuss the meaning of life, plan their future and life, and consider their professional direction and work future... What about girls? Most of them are like Lin Yuling. I think playing at home every day is my best life.


    Hey, after all, as men, they bear far more pressure and responsibilities than girls in this era. Girls live unhappy. They can complain about their bad life and don''t find good men. What about men? You don''t even have the qualification to complain. It will only teach people a lesson. Don''t complain. Get up and move more bricks. It''s a step closer to your girlfriend''s iphone6splus.


    The two men went out of Wutong lane, and Lin Yuling handed the bag to Tang An. He just started to put on his mask and thought, then he said to Tang An proudly, "now that you are a part-time worker, you should help me do everything now and put on my mask."


    Tang an stared at her without saying anything. After all, he is a person who attaches great importance to the spirit of contract. This is also the basic quality that students majoring in business and economics should have and cultivate. Even if it is an oral agreement, it is also a simple business contract. He promised to provide corresponding services.


    So Tang an took the mask and reached out to pluck Lin Yuling''s hair.


    Lin Yuling blushed. Just now, she just felt that Tang an was very happy. But when he came near, the boy''s slightly hot breath came to her face, which made Lin Yuling a little shy. Tang an''s actions were not gentle, so she still inadvertently touched Lin Yuling''s ears. Lin Yuling just felt that her ears were itching, and she was stiff and couldn''t move, Until Tang an put on her mask.


    Tang an''s fingers left. Lin Yuling bowed her head and stroked the hair hanging from her cheeks. She turned her head to avoid Tang an seeing her face and coughed, "well, the service industry should also be professional. You did a good job. I''ll give you a tip later."


    "Forget the tip." Tang an took his bag, which was a part-time job. "Where are we going?"


    Speaking of business, Lin Yuling also took it seriously. "I also made a temporary decision, but I always have to try. Maybe I will return in vain. Don''t expect too much."


    "I didn''t expect it at all," Tang an said.


    Lin Yuling didn''t care about being hurt by Tang an, and then said, "I received the news that ye Yiyu and the core backbone of her backup group are discussing the voting at the voice and color KTV today. I''m going to spy on the military situation!"


    "What vote?" Tang an asked puzzledly, "who is Ye Yiyu, your enemy?"


    "Ye Yiyu is also one of the members of sb48. Although I am the most popular beautiful girl in sb48, ye Yiyu''s popularity is not low... Not much worse than me, but it''s OK." Lin Yuling said calmly.


    "You''re going to spy on the military information, so don''t pretend to be calm. What''s the vote for?" since it''s something you want to do with her, Tang an certainly needs to find out, so as not to be really troublesome or inappropriate. Tang an doesn''t want to go fooling around with her.


    Why is this man so annoying! Lin Yuling hummed twice, "Don''t you know the voting? There are more than 48 people in our sb48 group, but most of them are trainees. Only a small number of people can enter the selection group, that is, the group for recording next year''s single album. There are only 16 people in total. As for who can enter the selection group, it is not decided by the company, but by fans!"


    "Oh, I see. Many talent shows do this." Tang an suddenly nodded. "Only these 16 people can really be regarded as full members of sb48. They have the most resources and get the promotion and packaging of the company. The competition is really fierce!"


    Obviously, this combination is different from the traditional idol training method. The brokerage company belongs to the way of casting a net to catch fish. Although it raises a lot of trainees, in fact, these trainees can''t get much resources from the company. The company doesn''t need to add a lot of costs. If they don''t stand out, they will be eliminated. They get the opportunity to stand out. Their popularity is high, and the company will naturally It''s good. There are so many people. There are always some excellent ones with idol temperament and good luck... It''s much safer than some companies spend huge human and material resources to package a star idol. As a result, all their previous efforts will be wasted as soon as something goes wrong.

 Chapter 152

    Lin Yuling and Tang an go to the roadside to stop the car and get into a taxi. Lin Yuling takes Tang an and sits in the back carriage together because she has something else to tell Tang an.


    "Only beautiful people need fierce competition. A beautiful and lovely girl like me naturally won the first place in the vote when she was young." Lin Yuling lowered her voice and felt that the bearded uncle should also be particularly addicted to beautiful girls like himself. Be careful not to let him hear his dialogue with Tang an.


    "In that case, what military intelligence do you want to spy on now? Just rely on your beauty and loveliness, and it''s the first one." Tang an raised his thumb and said, lowering his voice.


    It''s rare to hear Tang an say so. Lin Yuling proudly said, "of course, I''ll take the first place this year!"


    "Mm-hmm." Tang an nodded perfunctorily and felt aggrieved for other members of sb48. Some of these girls must be beautiful and lovely. They dance and sing well, but they may not be as popular as Lin Yuling. The world is so unfair. Sometimes, in the face of fate or luck, efforts are a meaningless waste of time and energy.


    But just because the world is unfair, give up efforts, that is, you are not responsible for yourself. It is always useless to complain. Maybe efforts may not be able to change destiny, but there is no hope without efforts.


    This is probably the reason why the trainees insist, Tang an thought.


    "We should despise the enemy tactically, but we should pay attention to the enemy strategically!" Lin Yuling''s expression became cautious.


    Tang an felt something wrong when he heard this sentence from her mouth. This guy didn''t even know who the God of agriculture was. He was able to speak the famous words of Taizu.


    "At the beginning, everyone called us sb48 Shuangyu, but my popularity was always higher than her. She was not qualified to be compared with me." Lin Yuling said proudly.


    "Sb48 Shuangyu... Ha ha..." Tang an laughed loudly. His voice was a little loud. The name of this group wanted to laugh once, especially when it was a group of beautiful girls.


    "Keep your voice down!" Lin Yuling hit Tang an on the shoulder, and the driver took a look in the rearview mirror.


    "Ye Yiyu also has a nickname, which is called Da Naiye. Some people also call her da naiyu... She used to imitate me, but she is not as good-looking as me or as cute as me. How can she surpass me behind my ass?" Lin Yuling continued.


    "That''s... it''s hard for imitators to surpass their predecessors." Tang an thought. Unless Lin Yuling is natural, it''s really hard to imitate her two lack character. "Why, now ye Yiyu has taken a new route, which poses a threat to you?"


    "The threat is not enough, but I have to be careful. It''s hard to guard against hidden arrows... Ye Yiyu''s popularity is still OK." Lin Yuling is not willing to admit, "big milk Jade takes some photos of selling Sao from time to time with her long chest and thighs, seduces people on her microblog, and becomes an Internet celebrity. Some people also say that she dances and sings better than me, hum!"


    Tang an nodded and understood. No wonder Lin Yuling, who has nothing to do all day, has to choreograph dance. I dare to feel threatened... But Tang an thinks that ye Yiyu not only has chest, legs and face, but also has good hard strength. It is certain that she is better than Lin Yuling in dancing and singing, and will seize her own characteristics and develop, Do you want to compare the kindergarten dance compiled by Lin Yuling today with others?


    Tang an didn''t look down on Lin Yuling. He was really just an objective analysis, but he didn''t directly attack the proud self-esteem of antenna baby.


    "How did you get angry?" Tang an thought about it. He didn''t understand why. He looked at Lin Yuling. "I really can''t see why your popularity is so high!"


    "Because I''m cute! I''m the most cute, you''re blind!" Lin Yuling angrily stretched out her hand and pulled Tang an''s eyelids to let him see how cute and cute she is. Of course, the popularity of super invincible beautiful girls is naturally higher!


    Tang an shook her head to avoid, reached out and pressed her face to push her away, "don''t make trouble, you should keep a low profile!"


    Lin Yuling looked carefully at the taxi driver''s uncle, which was unwilling to stop.


    "This year''s voting is about to be held, which is related to who is the center position and what center means. Do you know? This is the first leading role in the single dance center and leads the dance of the new single MV. That is to say, this MV, except for the fans of other members, will notice their favorite idol. Otherwise, most people will only notice center when they see this MV , this position will get the most lens display! "Lin Yuling raised her hands and swayed to do a few dance movements, some proudly said:" this position has always been mine! "


    "I see, the key is to vote... This vote must not be to open a website on the Internet, and then everyone can click to vote casually. There must be a lot of fishy. Are you worried that even if you are objectively more popular than ye Yiyu, ye Yiyu can surpass you through some means of voting, right?" Tang an is not naive, There are not many things to take for granted in this world. Many seemingly taken for granted endings often have unknown efforts or games behind them. It doesn''t mean that if people think Lin Yuling is popular, she will be center, and the company will not give up such an opportunity to make money. These votes can''t be cast without money.


    Tickets without money are not worth money. The company doesn''t care about the opinions of fans who can''t afford to support idols. The preferences of fans who can provide financial support and practical support will determine the resource allocation of the company in promoting idols.


    Who can make fans pay more money is the center of the company, which has something to do with popularity, but it is not entirely determined by popularity.


    "Wit!" Lin Yuling patted her hands. "That''s it. You know, you can buy the votes!"


    "Some of the votes are basic votes. Fans can easily vote in some ways, but there is basically only one such vote for one person. If they are all basic votes, there must be more votes for those who are popular." Tang anliao analyzed slightly, "When the company holds such an event, it must hope that the more participants, the better. Otherwise, there is no popularity of the event. If the threshold for participation is too high, there will be fewer participants and the significance of the event is not great. These basic tickets can also eliminate some members with insufficient popularity and leave several highly popular members to fight. They are the decisive winner It depends on who gets more tickets, right? "


    Hearing Tang an''s analysis, Lin Yuling knew that he didn''t know much about the entertainment industry and sb48, but she was also able to analyze the basically correct behind the scenes operating rules. She couldn''t help staring, "Tang an, you are much smarter than I thought!"


    "I''m much smarter than you think?" Tang an knocked Lin Yuling on the forehead. "How stupid do you think I am? If you compare my IQ with yours, it''s an insult to me."


    "You... Don''t be complacent!" Lin Yuling touched her forehead. "Knock on my forehead again and I''ll deduct your salary of 50 yuan!"


    This is the threat Tang an cares about, so Tang an restrained his look and smiled again.


    "Laugh fart... Today, ye Yiyu and the backbone of her support group discussed buying tickets in the voice and color KTV. I want to see what ye Yiyu wants to do and whether she has any big chips in her hand." Lin Yuling looked out of the window and shouted to the driver, "master, we''ll get off here!"


    Lin Yuling took out her wallet to give money. The driver also got out of the car and refused Lin Yuling to give money. Taking paper and pen, she said to Lin Yuling, "Miss Lin, my daughter is your fan. I won''t accept your car money. Would you please give me a signature? Today is her birthday. I can''t give her a birthday. I hope to get your signature as her birthday gift."


    "Then she must be very happy." Tang an felt that she must help with such things, and felt very warm.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to recognize me!" Lin Yuling was very strange. "Master, how did you recognize me?"


    "I listened to you. In fact, your ears are very good when driving. Although your voice is small, I still understand. I usually watch your MV with my daughter and guess it." the master said with a smile.


    "Well, your mobile phone can record videos. I''ll record a short video for you to take back for your daughter to see. She must be more happy." Lin Yuling''s eyes turned and said.


    "That''s very grateful." the driver was very happy.


    So Lin Yuling took the driver''s mobile phone and ran, laughing while running, "you''ve been fooled. In fact, I robbed the mobile phone!"


    The driver was embarrassed. He and Tang an looked at each other. Who didn''t expect Lin Yuling to come out suddenly.


    "Sorry... She... Her that..." Tang an touched her head. "She''s kidding."


    The driver also knows that he is joking. He just thinks it is really appropriate for his daughter to worship such a nonsense idol?


    Lin Yuling didn''t grab her mobile phone. Instead, she came to a place with bright light, carefully pulled down her mask, recorded a video of happy birthday, and then came back to give her mobile phone to the driver.


    "Thank you, thank you very much." the driver was still very happy.


    "You''re welcome." Lin Yuling was reserved now, waved her hand slightly, and then left with Tang an.


    "You... Alas..." Tang an wanted to stop talking. Forget it. This guy who will qualify from time to time is so natural. It''s useless to say.


    "The driver is so reserved. He clearly recognized me and was able to restrain his crazy joy. In the end, he was very calm." Lin Yuling said with praise.


    "Can''t you be so narcissistic?" Tang an couldn''t stand it. "It''s his daughter who likes you, not him. He''s crazy about wool? He''s happy that his daughter can get her favorite birthday gift. Didn''t I tell you that if you don''t like you, even if you''re the most dazzling star in the universe, people who don''t like you won''t look at you more."


    Lin Yuling glared at Tang an angrily. He was really annoying. She said something deliberately to attack her. Lin Yuling didn''t believe what he said. No, he farted and farted.

 Chapter 153

    Two people stood in front of the voice and color KTV, with huge neon lights shining. There were all kinds of men and women in and out, including office workers dressed neatly, young men and girls in school uniforms, and some big brothers and sisters wearing gold chains.


    This is a mass selling KTV. It is not a place that provides special private room services. It is for the public and the price is not expensive. Tang an came to play with his classmates in high school, but it is a chain store in other places.


    "Sound and color KTV, sound and color dogs and horses are not a good place at first sight. Indeed, it is a good place for big milk leaf." Lin Yuling hated Wu and said to Wu Di.


    "By the way, how do you know ye Yiyu is here? Where did you get the information?" Tang an asked curiously.


    "Hey, hey, this is what I''m good at! I won''t tell you." Lin Yuling looked at Tang an triumphantly.


    "Oh." Tang an nodded.


    Lin Yuling waited for a while and found that Tang an didn''t ask. She said in a little hurry, "why don''t you ask again?"


    "Don''t you tell me? Don''t tell me if you don''t tell me." Tang an smiled. Lin Yuling actually wanted him to ask. Then she pretended to be very powerful and continued to show off. She just couldn''t follow her routine, which made her unable to show off.


    "If you ask again, I''ll tell you." Lin Yuling said reluctantly.


    "I won''t ask. Don''t force it." Tang an waved his hand and said


    "You ask! I''ll tell you by the way when you ask." Lin Yuling said, pulling Tang an''s sleeve.


    "Well, I asked, why do you know so well that ye Yiyu is here to meet with the backbone of her support group?" Tang an asked.


    Lin Yuling showed a satisfied smile, "because there are undercover agents sent by my backup team in her backup team!"


    Tang an was stunned. "There are still such things in the backup group! Sure enough, people like me can''t live three episodes in gongdou drama!"


    Tang an really didn''t think that the activities of these fan support groups also included spying on military intelligence, spies, undercover and so on.


    "You know..." Lin Yuling hummed triumphantly. "In fact, it''s also very simple. After all, there are so many backup groups. It''s easy to sneak in. Generally, it''s difficult to distinguish who is true love powder and who is undercover."


    "Your support group may also have an undercover of Ye Yiyu''s support group," Tang an said.


    "It''s a foregone conclusion, but no one knows who it is. It''s necessary to infiltrate each other." Lin Yuling said angrily, "Ye Yiyu is too much to do such a thing."


    "Let''s do the same to each other. Why are you angry?" Tang an said with a smile.


    "No, my support group''s undercover in Ye Yiyu is spontaneous, and ye Yiyu''s undercover in my support group must be directed by her." Lin Yuling looked around and whispered, "remember the bouncing egg last time? I suspect it was Ye Yiyu."


    Tang an certainly remembers that Tang an can be sure that Lin Yuling''s suspicion is also analyzed according to her own preferences and feelings, not based on facts.


    "By the way, how did you deal with the matter of bouncing eggs?" Tang an didn''t have the following text after helping Lin Yuling analyze it last time. I don''t know how she did it.


    "I told sister Qin that someone in the company must have done it. I''m not sure whether it was a member or other staff. This atmosphere can''t be encouraged. She plans to catch it as a model sometime." Lin Yuling crossed her hands, "You may not be able to catch who it is, but at least the bad guy who will scare you should be honest. If you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, you will know who did it sooner or later."


    "Well, let''s go up first." Tang an knows that this kind of thing can only be settled in the end.


    "Ye Yiyu''s private room is No. 1038. You see, the number of private rooms they set is so 38!" Lin Yuling walked in front with some excitement.


    Tang an shook her head and followed Lin Yuling.


    The sound and color KTV is very big. There are many people at this point, but there are still many boxes. There is not a box without reservation. There is a box just opposite 1038. Lin Yuling took it down. Tang an went to get some drinks and snacks. After returning, he found that Lin Yuling ordered an 8888 wine and fruit plate package without hesitation.


    "The salary you give me is only 100 yuan an hour, and ordering a set meal costs 10000 yuan. Isn''t that why I have to work for 100 hours without sleep to make it worth the set meal? How does my service feel so cheap?" Tang an said very depressed, picking up a few pieces of fruit, "One bite of fruit is worth an hour''s salary. Don''t you deduct money from my salary? Employers should be obliged to provide food."


    "Nonsense, you eat, eat, you think I''m so stingy, like you, you charge me 50 yuan for a meal in your house!" the successful display of wealth hit Tang an, and Lin Yuling was in a good mood.


    "Ye Yiyu, are they here?" Tang an ate some fruit and asked for a song in front of the jukebox.


    "Not yet, but for a while." Lin Yuling looked at the time.


    "Then how are you going to spy on the military situation? We are in a box and they are in a box. It''s impossible to hear them." Tang an doesn''t understand Lin Yuling''s plan. I feel it''s not an easy thing.


    Lin Yuling observed the environment of the box, decoration and sofa furnishings, and said, "didn''t you find that there is a certain space behind the sofa to hide people? You used to hide behind the sofa."


    "That''s your plan!" Tang an felt that Lin Yuling was really cheating people without hesitation.


    "It doesn''t matter. Think about it carefully. Most people must sit down directly when they come in. How can they check the back of the sofa? Plus the light is so dark, you can''t be found there!" Lin Yuling continued to analyze seriously and carefully, trying to convince Tang an.


    "It''s so safe. Why don''t you go by yourself? After all, what I said is certainly not as good as what you heard. It''s more conducive for you to analyze. I can convey what they said, and I can''t feel their tone for you. Maybe I''ll take their jokes seriously, but miss the key things?" Tang an has too many reasons not to do such a thing.


    "I''m after all... I''m Lin Yuyu, the super popular idol of beautiful girls who is popular with thousands of boys and girls. What if I''m found? Then I''ll be finished!" Lin Yuling said not so righteously.


    "Oh, you''re afraid of being found!" Tang an said angrily. "Do you know that you don''t jump in the fire pit and persuade others to jump!"


    "You''re different from me! You''ve been found. Just run away. You run so fast that no one can catch you! I can''t run fast in my skirt!" Lin Yuling also has many reasons why she doesn''t go.


    "It''s not negotiable. I won''t do such a stupid thing." Tang an shook his head firmly.


    Lin Yuling sat down and got angry. Tang''an is too ungrateful. Lin Yuling doesn''t intend to use money to impress Tang''an. She already knows what character Tang''an is. She can pay a little price for what he is willing to do. If it''s something he doesn''t want to do, He would be as smelly and hard as a stone in a pit at any cost. He wouldn''t promise her at all.


    "Don''t you sing?" Tang an said as he chose the song. They all came to the box and spent money. It''s a waste not to sing two songs.


    "Stupid, if I want to sing, I also sing the song of sb48. When I sing here, others will recognize me. Not to mention Ye Yiyu, she must hear it!" Lin Yuling stamped her feet and said.


    This is the truth. Tang an thinks that others may not be able to hear it. For example, ye Yiyu often rehearses with Lin Yuling. He must know whether Lin Yuling is singing. Although many people can sing the same feeling as the original song, in the ears of familiar people, the feeling of subtle differences accumulated slowly is enough for people to make a judgment.


    "When we come here, basically we can only eat fruit and drink wine?" Tang an thinks the wine and fruit can''t be wasted. 8888!


    "You find a way." Lin Yuling kicked Tang an''s calf.


    "I don''t have ears, nor do I have a bug. What can I do just by trying?"


    Hearing Tang an talking about this, Lin Yuling had a flash of inspiration. "I''ll call you, and then you turn on your mobile phone and put it under the 1038 sofa hands-free."


    Tang an is actually not so willing, but this is a feasible way, that is, he doesn''t know how much useful information he can hear in a noisy environment.


    Lin Yuling immediately called Tang an and urged him to put his cell phone.


    There is no way to lock the private room doors in KTV, so as to avoid difficulties in escaping in case of danger, and it is convenient to check whether there are any illegal activities in the box at any time. Generally, KTV private rooms are designed like this.


    Tang an quickly entered 1038, put his mobile phone under the sofa and hurried out, and then said to Lin Yuling, "if my mobile phone is lost, you are responsible!"


    "Don''t worry, if you lose your, I''ll accompany you with the latest fruit machine!" Lin Yuling was happy. Sure enough, she was the wisest and solved the problem smoothly. Tang an was smart. She had to think of her own way at the critical moment.


    "We can''t turn on hands-free or speak loudly, otherwise the mobile phone over there will make a loud noise. There is a loud noise outside my mobile phone." Tang an warned Lin Yuling.


    "Turn off the sound of the stereo." Lin Yuling urged Tang an.


    There''s no way. I can''t sing now. Tang an turned off the stereo, and then Lin Yuling turned on her mobile phone hands-free here, waiting for ye Yiyu and them to come.

 Chapter 154

    He couldn''t sing or speak loudly. Tang an ate some fruit and went to the bathroom. When he came back, he saw several girls surrounded by a tall girl wearing a mask into the box of 1038.


    This must be ye Yiyu. Tang an glanced at it. Her chest is really not small. She definitely has strong capital in the career line. Although Lin Yuling''s is not small, Lin Yuling doesn''t follow that route. She usually wears loose clothes and doesn''t show the mountain and dew.


    Thinking so, Tang an suddenly remembered that he had seen Lin Yuling. Many beautiful scenes at that time could not help but emerge in his mind. When Tang an returned to the box again, he was involuntarily silent and embarrassed to ridicule Lin Yuling again.


    Next to me sat a girl who had looked at her all, but she didn''t know it. Now I''m looking at her in clothes. This feeling is still some wonderful.


    "They''re coming and going in," Tang an whispered to Lin Yuling.


    "I know!" Lin Yuling put her two fingers next to her mouth, then adjusted the volume of her mobile phone to the maximum, put it on the table, carefully pulled Tang an to sit next to her, but her mouth was far away from her mobile phone.


    Tang an earns money because Lin Yuling looks a little nervous. She has been holding Tang an''s hand and refused to let go.


    Lin Yuling''s hands are soft and her skin is slippery. It''s actually a very comfortable thing to be held by such a girl. Tang an has to refuse without affectation. Anyway, there won''t really be anything ambiguous between herself and Lin Yuling except that night.


    Lin Yuling patronized and was nervous. She wanted to grasp something, but she didn''t think about what was wrong with holding a boy''s hand.


    "These people know how to flatter big milk leaf!" listening to the voice from the mobile phone, Lin Yuling said angrily, "this stupid woman said that big milk leaf must win the first place in the vote this year!"


    "It''s normal for people to show their determination. Don''t get excited." Tang an felt her ears itchy, because Lin Yuling had to talk in a low voice, so she could only talk close to his ear.


    The backbone of these support groups have more opportunities to contact with idols. They are not as excited as those fans at the meeting, but they can hear their excitement from the chattering voice of the girls when they can get together with Ye Yiyu.


    In fact, the voice is not loud, and there are many people talking disorderly. Lin Yuling needs to concentrate on listening. If she wants to talk to Tang an, she has to raise her head, and then she can''t hear the voice in the microphone clearly, so Lin Yuling will lower her head and raise her head for a while.


    "Listen carefully first!" Tang an pressed Lin Yuling and told her not to move around again, but he also wanted to talk in Lin Yuling''s ear. He couldn''t speak loudly, or he would be collected by the microphone of the mobile phone.


    Lin Yuling felt her ears itching. Then she realized that talking to Tang an just now probably gave him the feeling of consent. She couldn''t help blushing.


    "This time we should unite as one. Even if we can''t completely defeat the Yulin army in the end, we should let them know the power of our jade men!"


    When the girl who said this sentence spoke, others stopped talking. Through the momentum and atmosphere, Tang an judged that ye Yiyu was talking. She felt that the girl was still very particular about speaking. For example, she used "one heart and one mind" instead of "one mind". She put herself in the same position as the fans, which made her more friendly, This is a small psychological hint. Inadvertently, it can make people feel closer to her, and the word "one heart and one mind" has a different feeling.


    Yulin Jun is estimated to be the name of Lin Yuling''s fans, while Yushi is the self proclaimed name of Ye Yiyu''s fans.


    Lin Yuling is listening carefully. Tang an doesn''t bother her. She can absorb a lot of information.


    They mainly talked about the voting method this year. The first way is to vote on mobile terminals such as mobile phones and tablets. You need to download the software of sb48 first and vote as a recharge member. You can vote for the first time by buying 30 yuan a month.


    This monthly membership ticket is also very expensive. You know, Penguin only charges $10, and super members only charge $15.


    This method is probably used on the first day of voting in order to increase the number of votes on the first day. Tang an estimates that this is the most basic vote. After all, if you want to brush votes in this way, the cost is too high. After all, a client binds a terminal to vote intelligently.


    The second is to get the voting ticket, which is the ticket that the company will sell publicly. Each ticket is printed with two verification codes. Fans can use the verification code to vote on the official website or the official mobile phone client. The number of votes per person is unlimited.


    This must be the most intense competition among sb48 members and need to win the most votes. This way may be a means to enable less popular members to counter attack. After all, if a less popular member has a local tyrant who is willing to spend a lot of money for her, he will win tens of thousands of votes, which will be thousands of ordinary fans of others.


    Before the voting, sb48''s single CD will be attached with a ticket. You can buy a ticket by buying a disc. Basically, in the late sprint stage of the voting, the tickets we use to brush tickets come from this.


    "It''s still the old routine. The head of the fan group called on everyone to raise money to buy tickets, and then vote for ye Yiyu." Lin Yuling heard something insipid. "What they are talking about now is how to operate. Their voting team has more than 100 people this year, half more than last year."


    "The most important thing is that they seem to have found a local tyrant. Didn''t you hear that a girl just said that she had got the check, but she didn''t know how much the check was, but according to their tone, this check was enough to make a final decision at the last minute." Tang an didn''t listen carefully, but his hearing was much better than Lin Yuling''s, Listen more clearly. Tang an also heard some of the contents Lin Yuling missed.


    "Really?" Lin Yuling raised her spirits.


    But they did not continue the topic of the check, and returned to the specific operation again.


    In fact, in addition to the funds needed to buy a ticket, voting is also a link that requires full cooperation, because when to vote after getting the ticket and ensuring effective voting also requires a lot of manpower. After all, each ticket can only be manually input with a verification code, which takes a lot of time, Patience and tedious things... If you just buy a lot of tickets and don''t vote in the end, it''s no use.


    No wonder we need a team of more than 100 people. This is a vote of tens of thousands of votes. It''s terrible to think about it.


    Tang an can''t help feeling sorry for Lin Yuling... She feels like Lin Yuling is alone. Now she is next to her, but behind her is a voting team of hundreds of people!


    "Hum, you just want to beat me with these small hands!" Lin Yuling covered her mouth and whispered her pride in Tang an''s ear, so that the breath when talking won''t spray on Tang an''s ear and make Tang an feel itchy. Anyway, Tang an''s ear itched when talking in his ear just now.


    "The local tyrants have too strong combat effectiveness and have to guard against it... Think about it. If your votes are close at ordinary times, and at the last minute, their group of hundreds of people suddenly cast a large number of votes, you can''t guard against it at first, and then organize voting. I''m afraid you can''t prepare enough regardless of time or funds. In the end, it''s too late. There''s no way to limit the time." Tang an said anxiously that this was an era when local tyrants reduced the society by one force.


    "I estimate that the check is about one million, up to one million to five million. Those fans are especially willing to spend money. The company basically has contacts and information. As far as I know, the richest of Ye Yiyu''s supporters is about one million to five million. Plus her fans'' fund-raising, the total amount will not exceed ten million." Lin Yuling said disapprovingly.


    Tang an is stunned. It''s really easy to make money for fans. Maybe the strength of these stars is the same thing now, but the most important thing is to manage the fan group. As long as they operate properly, they can completely turn into the most direct economic benefits, not just illusory popularity.


    Like ye yiyula, the 10 million yuan for voting is basically earned by the company, and there is no cost for the company to issue these digital tickets. This is just a Ye Yiyu, and a super heavy gold idol Lin Yuyu''s voting funds are not included!


    "Do you have such local tyrants to support you?" Tang an also imitated Lin Yuling''s appearance, covered her mouth and spoke in her ear.


    "I don''t know." Lin Yuling said with a little loss of face, "I don''t care if there are any local tyrants in my fans. For me, it''s enough to support me and like me. It doesn''t matter whether there is money or not. Those who have money will contribute to the voting."


    "That''s nothing." Tang an nodded to understand.


    "Of course! Just like Ye Yiyu, I can''t hold those high-end fan meetings to solicit votes. It''s boring!" Lin Yuling blushed and hummed twice. "Besides, I''m my own fan... I''m the biggest local tyrant!"


    "What a big one!" Tang an arched his hand. "But Lin Yuyu, someone else voted for her. You voted for yourself. Don''t you think you have lost a chip at this level?"


    "Hum, if everyone has one vote, it must be me first. Even if she wins the first, it''s nothing! What''s more, my fans will hold such activities, and I don''t know who will win in the end!" Lin Yuling said proudly.


    Tang an nodded. The situation of the other party has been made clear. Presumably, Lin Yuling still has her own countermeasures. After all, although Lin Yuling looks low in IQ and EQ, her loyal fans will certainly do their best when operating these things, and may not want Lin Yuling to do something by herself.


    Some people have such a life. Lying down can get more than others'' hard work.


    The two of them were going to continue listening. Suddenly, the stereo was turned on. The sound of sb48 immediately covered up the sound of talking. Tang an and Lin Yuling could not hear other sounds anymore.


    "How cunning!" Lin Yuling simply hung up the phone.


    "They don''t know we''re eavesdropping... Besides, it''s appropriate for us to say they''re treacherous and cunning?" Tang an said fairly.


    "Which side are you on?" Lin Yuling said loudly. Anyway, she hung up and finally could speak loudly.


    "I''m on your left." Tang an sits on Lin Yuling''s left.


    Lin Yuling didn''t want to talk to him, so she poured a glass of wine and drank.


    Tang an had nothing to do, drank a glass of wine, and then went to sing.


    Lin Yuling can only watch him sing and listen. Lin Yuling can''t help pointing out Tang an''s lack of professionalism in singing and breathing. Tang an doesn''t listen to her at all. Anyway, she just sings and plays, entertains herself, and doesn''t meet Lin Yuling''s desire to be a teacher.


    "Ghosts cry and wolves howl!" finally, Lin Yuling commented on Tang an''s singing. "Later, others will run into our box. Please stop singing."


    The sound insulation effect of the box is good, but generally you can''t hear the songs in other boxes in your own box, but you can still hear them in the corridor. Lin Yuling felt that if it wasn''t inconvenient for her to go out, she would have run away.


    "I''m happy!" Tang an continued to sing.


    So Lin Yuling couldn''t help looking at whether the people in the opposite box were gone. Tang an must wait for the people in the opposite box to go, and then go under the sofa to get her mobile phone before she left. Lin Yuling estimated that she would say don''t wait. He won''t agree to buy him a new mobile phone tomorrow.

 Chapter 155

    Lin Yuling was a little sleepy. She drank another glass of wine and began to yawn.


    Tang an was full of energy, but seeing Lin Yuling staggering on the sofa, she stopped singing. She put down the microphone and watched the movement of the opposite box while eating.


    The so-called good wine in KTV was undoubtedly mixed with water, but Tang an decided to drink it as much as possible and don''t waste it.


    She drank a lot of wine and drinks. Tang an patted Lin Yuling to wake her up, and then went to the bathroom. You know, it''s not so safe for girls to sleep in the box in such a place. Tang an told her to wake up a little, and then she went out of the box.


    The problem of drainage was solved. Tang an washed her hands in the public area of the bathroom. A tall girl wearing a mask also came out to wash her hands. It turned out that Tang an had seen her. She was recognized by Tang an as ye Yiyu.


    She bent over to wash her hands. The mirror opposite reflected a pair of plump little white rabbits hidden in her little dress. Sure enough, she was a girl named "big milk leaf" by Lin Yuling, with a broad mind.


    It seems to feel Tang an''s eyes. Ye Yiyu pulls a small dress. Instead of being a coquettish seller as Lin Yuling said, she presses her chest and turns away.


    "I''ve seen you!"


    Tang an is going to leave behind Ye Yiyu. Ye Yiyu suddenly looks back at Tang an and says.


    Ye Yiyu is a kind of girl with a little charming appearance. Unlike Lin Yuling, a lively young girl, she has a pure taste and more amorous feelings to say and rest. Therefore, even if she wears a mask and just looks at her eyes, Tang an can feel that her mind is much more delicate and complex. She is a different type from Lin Yuling.


    Tang an didn''t expect that ye Yiyu would suddenly turn around and talk to himself. He was stunned and didn''t speak immediately.


    Ye Yiyu observes Tang an''s look and doesn''t know what he is not judging.


    "I saw you when you came just now." Tang an said. I''m not sure whether ye Yiyu meant when she saw her coming with a group of girls... But if we met at that time, that is, we usually met in the aisle. There''s no reason to say hello if we meet again.


    "I mean before... At the sb48 meeting not long ago, you were the photographer with the camera," Ye Yiyu said with certainty after careful confirmation.


    "You have a good memory." Tang an only admitted with a smile. To tell the truth, he was a little guilty. After all, the girl in front of him had nothing to do with him, but hiding behind with Lin Yuling was also a calculation for ye Yiyu.


    Fortunately, Tang an''s psychological quality is still good. She won''t show more panic. Being stared at by such a girl with charming eyes, it''s easy to have the illusion of what she will find.


    To Tang an''s surprise, ye Yiyu could really remember him. That day, he was just an ordinary participant with a camera at the meeting, but she was a popular idol who was surrounded by many people and could not communicate with all kinds of people from beginning to end, She actually noticed Tang an... It''s impossible to say that Tang an doesn''t feel flattered at the moment.


    Is it because you are handsome? This idea couldn''t help but come out. Tang an immediately mocked himself. Come on, there are many handsome men people have seen. They still know themselves clearly. What''s the reason? Tang an thinks Ye Yiyu can''t pay attention to him for no reason, let alone have the super ability to remember anyone he has seen.


    "It''s really you!" Ye Yiyu smiled after she was confirmed. "Are you Lin Yuyu''s gossip object?"


    "What, how can I get involved with her!" Tang an was startled. It was probably because of her guilty heart. She felt that the girl saw through that she was with Lin Yuling. It seemed that what he and Lin Yuling did had nothing to hide in front of her.


    It must be just because of her guilty conscience. By the way, she will say that she is the object of Lin Yuyu''s scandal, which means that she doesn''t know something about herself and Lin Yuling.


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Yiyu didn''t mean to insist, "Oh", then said: "at the meeting that day, I saw you and Lin Yuyu coming from behind one after another, and Lin Yuyu almost kept staring at you. I thought you were in an ambiguous relationship."


    It was for this reason. Tang an breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. "Since you know that Lin Yuyu has been staring at me, does that also mean that you have been staring at Lin Yuyu?"


    Ye Yiyu briefly stopped smiling and nodded, "yes, a girl like Lin Yuyu will always be noticed by the most people. No one will not pay attention to her."


    Tang an thinks that ye Yiyu''s stare at Lin Yuyu is definitely not for this reason, but she can expose it by saying so.


    "You can''t let it go." Tang an doesn''t study the psychology of fans and has a professional understanding of the entertainment industry. In his opinion, ye Yiyu''s personal conditions and quality don''t seem to be weaker than Lin Yuling. Even as an idol singer, she is better than Lin Yuyu in professionalism, but Tang an can''t understand why she is not as popular as Lin Yuyu.


    "Thank you for your praise. Goodbye." then ye Yiyu waved and walked to his box.


    This is a girl who can''t be despised, so Tang an didn''t follow back. Instead, after ye Yiyu went in, she made another circle and entered her box from another direction, so as not to be stared at by Ye Yiyu. She couldn''t point out that she would come and knock on the door to say hello.


    Since ye Yiyu will keep a close eye on Lin Yuling, it is entirely possible to keep a close eye on Tang an, who she thinks has a long relationship with Lin Yuling.


    Tang an returned to the box, but saw that Lin Yuling had fallen asleep against the sofa. Looking at her sleeping face, she might not know that she had been kidnapped and sold. Tang an couldn''t help worrying about her. How could Lin Yuling be ye Yiyu''s opponent?


    In fact, Tang an felt that if ye Yiyu defeated Lin Yuling and won the first center position in the election, it might not be a good thing. At that time, Lin Yuling must be sad and cry. She was no longer embarrassed to say that she was "a super popular beautiful girl idol popular with thousands of boys and girls". She felt that she would be hit hard, and it was a little refreshing to think about it.


    But as a friend... Eh, when did I begin to feel like a friend with her? No, but as an acquaintance, Tang an should support her in her personal behavior based on the truth of being a man.


    Lin Yuling feels that ye Yiyu is a threat. Judging from ye Yiyu''s words and deeds, there is no doubt that ye Yiyu regards Lin Yuling as the number one enemy and pays attention to Lin Yuling''s every move, just like a dormant Hunter waiting for the prey to reveal its flaws.


    Ye Yiyu should be able to go a step further in the future. After all, in this industry, people like Lin Yuling are completely different, lack of mind and can''t be a man. They will really be eaten by people without knowing what''s going on... Just like the bouncing egg that fell out of Lin Yuling''s bag.


    Lin Yuling is not a drinker. Now she should be a little drunk and sleepy. Tang an looked at her and carefully put her skirt down from her knee. Although she was just worried that she would catch a cold, if she woke up at this time, she might shout Tang an "strong security" to her!


    Ye Yiyu on the other side couldn''t get his cell phone back before they left. Tang an had to stay here.


    At this time, the light on the door lights up, flickering, and someone is outside... Lin Yuling bought 8888 wine and fruit plate set meal. The waiter selling drinks and meals won''t come. It''s still early to leave the package, and no one will remind us that it''s almost time. Then it''s ye Yiyu who can stand outside the door!


    After that, let Ye Yiyu see that she and Lin Yuling are here. Isn''t it true that she has an ambiguous relationship with Lin Yuling? Think about the fact that you just denied it, but now you are caught by Ye Yiyu. You and Lin Yuling are alone in the box of KTV. You will think about those aspects!


    It''s impossible to tell the whole story that we know you''re plotting against us in the opposite box, so let''s ambush here to spy on the military information in advance!


    What is most likely to cause trouble is that ye Yiyu, a scheming sister, will come and knock on the door with the backbone of her backup group. When those fans see this scene, Tang an and Lin Yuling really can''t wash away when they jump into the Yellow River.


    "Lin Yuyu, the super popular girl idol of thousands of boys and girls, had a private meeting with a man in the KTV box, and put down the wine and fruit plate package of 8888 yuan in a grand place", Tang an thought out the name of the gossip topic for a moment.


    Don''t let this happen. Tang an is in a hurry. Can''t you hide behind the sofa?


    So Tang an had no time to wake up Lin Yuling. Without hesitation, she picked her up and threw her behind the sofa!


    After a long breath, Tang an got up and opened the door, because he knew that ye Yiyu might have seen herself enter the box in the opposite box. If he ignored it and pretended that there was no one in the box, maybe she would break in by herself.


    Alas, who left the floor glass window on the box door? Who made it impossible to lock the box door? Tang an walked over and opened the door.


    Ye Yiyu, as well as the backbone of her support group, may be the spy of Lin Yuling''s support group, but Tang an can''t tell who it is. Now the most important thing is to deal with Ye Yiyu, then send them away, and take out the mobile phone under the sofa in the opposite box.


    "Hey, we''re ready to go." Ye Yiyu and Tang an said hello, glanced into the box, and their eyes quickly turned around.

 Chapter 156

    The meaning of drunkenness and warmth is not wine. Tang an knows this very well. He is completely unfamiliar with Ye Yiyu. He has just met and said two words. Even if a popular idol like her has no airs, she has no reason to say hello to herself when she wants to leave.


    As he guessed, ye Yiyu came to see if Tang an was with Lin Yuling. Anyway, he knocked at the door to say hello. If Lin Yuling wasn''t there, he didn''t delay anything. If he was there, he hit big gossip.


    You should know that beautiful girl combinations such as sb48 are absolutely forbidden to fall in love. The scandal of having a private meeting with young men will also have a great impact on Lin Yuling.


    "I''m going to sit down for a while. Let''s go!" Tang an raised her hand to say hello, and then looked at several other girls. They are all young... They are probably high school students and college students. They look at Tang an with curiosity, vigilance, and even some hostility.


    Obviously, ye Yiyu didn''t tell them why she came to say hello. They just wondered who the boy was and why Ye Yiyu, a popular idol, came to say hello. Are they powerful fans who don''t know? That may also play a role in the recent election, but they will also worry about whether ye Yiyu is forced to deal with some hidden rules about her wealth and evil.


    Or just jealous, jealous, and so on, these girls'' thoughts are also difficult to guess, very strange.


    Tang an can only deal with it casually so that they don''t interpret it too much. The strange eyes of these girls make him feel a little embarrassed.


    "Alone?" Ye Yiyu asked as if she didn''t see the two wine glasses next to the fruit plate.


    "What are you doing alone? I have a friend who left a little in advance, and I''m ready to go." Tang an certainly won''t take advantage of the situation and say that there is only one person. How can a girl like Ye Yiyu fail to see the obvious details of two cups?


    Listen to Tang an''s honesty, and Tang an also takes the door to leave. Ye Yiyu turns around and wants to leave.


    "Don''t... don''t force me!"


    Lin Yuling''s voice rang in the box.


    Ye Yiyu and several girls stopped and stared at Tang an with different eyes.


    Ye Yiyu''s expression changed first, with a meaningful smile in her eyes, the corners of her mouth tilted up, and a few more lines of schadenfreude expectations.


    Tang an involuntarily lowers her head and slides down with her palm on her forehead. Lin Yuling, you idiot!


    The people blocking the door of the box looked inside together.


    Lin Yuling staggered up from behind the sofa and looked at everyone blankly.


    "Eh... So many people came to force me......" Lin Yuling yawned, shook her sleeves and asked.


    Twisting her body and shaking her sleeves, Lin Yuling woke up. She blushed and quickly retracted her head like a quail and hid behind the sofa.


    Seeing that a girl took out her mobile phone to take pictures, Tang an quickly took the box door.


    "Don''t take pictures." Ye Yiyu also stopped other girls from taking pictures.


    "This matter... She will explain it to the company." Tang an glanced at Ye Yiyu thankfully. As long as no one took photos and left evidence, it should not have much impact. It''s just a gossip at most.


    The light in the box is very dark. Even if they can''t take pictures clearly, Tang an can''t let them run in to take pictures.


    "Well, she seems a little sober. Take good care of her." Ye Yiyu patted Tang an on the shoulder and said with a smile. He looked like he had seen through but understood Tang an''s original words to her and didn''t mind.


    She is really a girl who is good at controlling the situation with subtle movements and subtle expressions and occupies a psychological advantage.


    "Who is he?" a girl whispered.


    Although they are ye Yiyu''s loyal fans, it is impossible that they are not familiar with other people in sb48. As the biggest obstacle to Ye Yiyu''s ascent to the top, they are naturally familiar with Lin Yuling. No one expected to meet Lin Yuling here, and in such a case, they are alone in a box with a young man.


    The key is what does what Lin Yuling just said mean? It''s really worth pondering and exploring.


    "You... Did you force Lin Yuyu!" another girl looked at Tang an with fear and said.


    After all, it is not uncommon for someone to try to motivate new people, popular idol stars and old actress. The key is that Lin Yuling shouted there.


    In particular, a beautiful girl like Lin Yuling, who is beautiful and has a good figure, is coveted by many people. If she is not allowed to have sperm on her brain, she is desperate to be a overlord in the KTV private room.


    "No!" Tang an said loudly. This kind of question can''t tolerate any ambiguous and vague answer. Tang an also has to take care of his innocence!


    "He is Yuyu''s good friend. I''ve seen them together. Let''s go!" Ye Yiyu rounded up the scene and urged the other girls to leave quickly.


    Ye Yiyu''s saying this is undoubtedly equivalent to sitting down. Lin Yuling came here not to be cheated or accidental, but to voluntarily date Tang an alone.


    Tang an can''t help it. Ye Yiyu''s words are watertight and doesn''t let anyone grasp the handle and say that she is slandering Lin Yuling. As a member of the same group, it is not allowed to slander other members or deliberately stimulate the incident further in this case.


    The last girl walked and looked back at Tang an.


    Tang an watched them leave and quickly went to the opposite box. First, she took out her mobile phone under the sofa. It turned out to be bold. After listening to Lin Yuling''s idea, she usually used her mobile phone to contact with social software and rarely called. If there was a call just now, it would be over.


    Glancing at his mobile phone, Ma Shilong sent another message, probably asking Tang an to play games with him in the new area. Now Tang an is not in the mood to pay attention to him and returns to the box.


    Lin Yuling still hid behind the sofa. Tang an said, "come out. They''re gone."


    "What should I do now?" Lin Yuling looked around and confirmed that the box door was closed. She dared to come out and looked at Tang an with wet eyes like a cat waiting for the owner to dry the fish.


    "What do you say! Qiang Ji''an, Qiang Ji''an, what were you thinking at that time? Can you shout such words casually!" Tang an said angrily.


    "Why are you cruel to me again!" Lin Yuling felt that she had been seriously hurt, but Tang an didn''t comfort herself with a very gentle tone. Lin Yuling stared at Tang an and said, "it''s not all your fault. It''s my strong encouragement in my dream, so I shouted out!"


    Tang an was completely convinced. She looked to the left and right, and finally her eyes fell on her face. "You can blame me in your dream? Since I forced you in my dream, do you want to go to the police to catch me! Go and tell the police that I forced you in my dream!"


    Tang an poured a glass of wine angrily and finished it in one mouthful.


    "What a shame to be known!" Lin Yuling thought about it and said with some embarrassment.


    "You know it''s humiliating to be heard by others. So many people heard it just now!" Tang an sat down and said with a headache.


    Lin Yuling looked at Tang an, her mouth slowly and little by little pouted up, her eyebrows raised, then frowned, her lips flattened, and she planned to cry, "isn''t it your fault? If I don''t know you, I won''t have such a dream, and I won''t be forced by you!"


    "Still say! You''re going to cry, don''t you? Try it! Believe it or not, I''m really irritating you!" Tang an is also very angry. She glares at Lin Yuling and thinks of her hysterical wailing. She can''t decide to attract the audience again. She will be embarrassed and embarrassed again.


    Lin Yuling shrunk her shoulders and tears swirled in her eyes. I don''t know whether to cry or not... Cry. I''m worried that she''s really upset by him. Tang an is a boy after all, and she''s so cute and beautiful... Sexy. Maybe he''s been planning for a long time and wants to upset herself, so he can''t give him an excuse... But if he doesn''t cry, he feels ashamed, He said he wouldn''t cry if he didn''t want to cry. Isn''t he afraid of him?


    "Let''s leave here first. It''s easy to hide the open gun and it''s difficult to defend the hidden arrow. No one knows whether ye Yiyu will turn around and sell people. He found a gossip reporter to come over..." Tang an walked out with Lin Yuling''s bag.


    "Oh!" Lin Yuling patted her skirt carefully, then followed Tang an and walked. Lin Yuling pulled off the mask she had just put on, ran to Tang an and stared at Tang an angrily.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang an was puzzled.


    "How do you know that the girl just now is Ye Yiyu!" Lin Yuling felt totally unacceptable. "You and I have known each other for so long that you didn''t know that I was Lin Yuyu until the day of the meeting! But this ye Yiyu, I just told you her name, and you can recognize who she is!"


    "What''s the problem?" Tang an couldn''t understand.


    "Of course... Of course there is a problem!" Lin Yuling hurriedly followed up, "it means that you stare at her chest, so you can judge that the girl with the largest chest is Ye Yiyu!"


    It seems so... When Tang an saw Ye Yiyu, he determined that she was Ye Yiyu through her chest circumference, but so what? Of course, I determine each other according to Lin Yuling''s own description!


    "You just like girls with big breasts, don''t you? Do you think I have small breasts?" Lin Yuling suddenly felt that she had found the reason why Tang an was always fierce to herself, because Tang an ignored this, no matter whether she was a super beautiful girl or not. He only liked girls with big breasts, As long as the other party''s chest is big... The reason why he has such a bad attitude towards Lin Yuling is that her chest is not big enough and that he dislikes her small chest!


    Tang an looked at Lin Yuling strangely. In the face of this problem, she actually had logic and knew analysis and reasoning. According to her consistent IQ performance, didn''t she take it for granted? Tang an admitted that she was right in her analysis. He really likes girls with big breasts. If the breasts are too small, he doesn''t feel it.


    "First, I really like girls with big breasts. But the size of Ye Yiyu''s breasts has nothing to do with me! Second, I don''t think your breasts are small, and your breasts have nothing to do with me!" Tang an grabbed Lin Yuling''s neck and pushed her away. "Hurry up and go. I''m so bored. I really want to push you down when I see the stairs here!"


    After Tang an said this, Lin Yuling was not so angry and shook her head to break away from his hand. "Hum, you dare! If you dare to push me down, I will break out super power at the moment of crisis and become a superman. I will kill you at that time!"


    "I''m so afraid you''ll become Superman and kill me!" Tang an couldn''t help asking, "by the way, Lin Yuling, how old are you! Are you an adult?"


    "It''s a secret! A girl''s age is a secret!" said Lin Yuling triumphantly.


    "Childish." Tang an finally summarized Lin Yuling''s performance. Her words and deeds had no other adjectives except childishness.

 Chapter 157

    The two left the KTV and came to the street. They looked around. Ye Yiyu and her backup team had dispersed, but Tang an felt that the matter was not over.


    "Ye Yiyu can''t not seize this thing and make some articles." Tang an said. Even Lin Yuling looked at Tang an more at the meeting. Ye Yiyu found that it''s impossible not to make full use of all available opportunities by staring at her opponent''s mentality.


    "How do you know that you know her so well?" Lin Yuling was very upset. Tang an had known Ye Yiyu for a long time, or could understand Ye Yiyu''s mind very well.


    "When you came to me at the meeting that day, ye Yiyu noticed it. She was waiting to seize the opportunity. Your relationship is not very good. Now she is a direct competitor. Do you think she will let you go?" Tang an said.


    Tang an is right, but Lin Yuling just doesn''t want to admit that he is right. Otherwise, he would think he was better than her and look down on her even more.


    "If ye Yiyu broke the news, she would be dead. After all, I am the sign of sb48. If I am involved in a scandal, the blow to the whole sb48 is estimated to be second only to sb48''s dissolution. Therefore, if she dares to break the news, the company will not let her go!" Lin Yuling looked like I was not afraid.


    "When ye Yiyu is as stupid as you are, she really stopped others from taking pictures just now and thought about what you said. But after leaving, she can let those girls send microblogs and talk about it. Do you understand?" Tang an felt that Lin Yuling was lack of heart and eyes. She didn''t think of this.


    Lin Yuling opened her mouth and couldn''t speak. Then she looked at Tang an, looked at her face, looked at her figure, and then returned to Tang an''s face and was about to cry.


    "Now it''s over to cry. Who makes you talk without going through your brain? Don''t drink if you can''t drink. Drink and talk nonsense." Tang sighed. Lin Yuling''s wronged appearance is really easy to soften people''s heart.


    "Think about it. Tomorrow, I''ll brush microblogs all over the world and say that I have an ambiguous relationship with you..." Lin Yuling looked at Tang an wrongfully. "You look so ugly, don''t I lose face? After all, I''m popular..."


    "Feng, you''re tall!" Tang an angrily said, "who wants to have an affair with you? Sang Mengmeng is not much more beautiful than you? Most importantly, your chest is so small. When you say I''m ambiguous with you, others think I''m abnormal and like girls with poor development. It''s me who loses face!"


    Lin Yuling''s chest is actually not small, even quite large. Tang an has seen it. At that time, she was surprised that Lin Yuling''s usual clothes were not revealing, but it was unexpectedly plump and attractive.


    But Lin Yuling can talk nonsense, so can Tang an. Tang an never thought he was ugly and would be an ambiguous object for a beautiful girl.


    "Yuyu..."


    A timid voice sounded.


    Lin Yuling instinctively put on her mask and turned her head.


    Tang an also turned around. It turned out that it was a girl who had been with Ye Yiyu. She was wearing a school uniform like a private school and carrying a blue gray bag. She was standing aside and looking at Tang an and Lin Yuling in surprise. It was obvious that she had heard part of the dialogue between Tang an and Lin Yuling just now and was being strongly impacted, Super popular girl idol Lin Yuyu is discussing chest problems with people.


    "It''s you." Tang an is also a little embarrassed. After all, those words just heard in others'' ears are a little ungrateful... But with Lin Yuling, who can resist and control his demeanor?


    When the girl left with Ye Yiyu just now, she finally took a look at Tang an. Tang an remembered that she suspected that she might be an undercover at that time.


    "Hi! Do you want to sign?" Lin Yuling waved her hand mechanically.


    "She is the girl who was with Ye Yiyu just now." Tang an reminded Lin Yuling.


    "Don''t take pictures!" Lin Yuling quickly grabbed Tang an and hid behind Tang an.


    "Yuyu, don''t be afraid! I''m the undercover of the Yulin army in the jade!" the girl said to Lin Yuling with some heartache and uncontrollable excitement: "my online name is bouncing big pear, you can call me pear! I''m the bar business of your post bar, but because I''m undercover, I can''t go to the meeting!"


    "So it is!" Lin Yuling ran out from behind Tang an and happily held the pear''s hand. "I thought it was over again!"


    "No, I will never do anything to betray you! I like you best!" maybe Lin Yuling held her hand and was very excited. The pear really jumped up.


    The girls are really naive and easily deceived. If she knew what Lin Yuling really looked like, would she collapse? Knowing that his idol is actually a psychopath with a brain problem... Tang an can''t help his stomach... No, it can''t be naive. Can he be an undercover for a long time?


    "Wronged you, hard work! Let''s take a picture together." Lin Yuling said to pear.


    Pear happily took out her mobile phone and took pictures with Lin Yuling.


    The pear took one at random, but it was obviously not fun. I didn''t think it was good, so I asked for more photos.


    Lin Yuling will certainly agree to her undercover loyalty.


    Tang an stood aside and didn''t feel much about it. Girls like taking selfies very much, and they won''t wave their hands if they don''t take beautiful photos of themselves.


    When pear turned the phone, Tang an also appeared in the camera.


    Tang an walked away a little, and then pear''s mobile phone turned. Tang an still appeared in the camera.


    Tang an continued to walk away. Pear adjusted her mobile phone again, and then quickly took a picture. Tang an was also taken.


    Tang an couldn''t help but doubt and said to the pear, "it seems that I was photographed just now?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I saw it. Although it''s a little ugly, it just sets us off as beautiful as flowers!" Lin Yuling smiled.


    This heartless!


    "I''d better have a look." Tang an reached out to pear for her mobile phone.


    Pear smiled nervously, "it''s inconvenient."


    "Tang an, what are you doing?" Lin Yuling asked vaguely.


    "If you''re really an undercover in Ye Yiyu''s support group, there must be no problem deleting the photos I''m also in. I apologize to you. But if you insist on not deleting them, I have enough reason to suspect that you have ulterior motives. Pear, your little action is too obvious. I''m not Lin Yuling, I''m not so stupid." Tang an looked at pear expressionless.


    Lin Yuling widened her eyes in surprise and looked at the pear in disbelief.


    "He''s talking nonsense! Don''t you believe me?" the pear said quickly, with tears in her eyes.


    "No..." Lin Yuling stepped back and grabbed Tang an''s T-shirt. "You can do what he said, and I believe you!"


    There is no doubt that Lin Yuling''s actions show that she believes in Tang an more than pears.


    Tang an''s heart is a little warm. Fortunately, Lin Yuling still believes in herself at the critical moment. Otherwise, she will really have the cold feeling of dogs taking care of mice and meddling in their own affairs, which will be very uncomfortable.


    "Yuyu, don''t believe her, she''s a liar!"


    At this time, another girl panted and ran over, which was also the girl who had been with Ye Yiyu.


    "It''s you! It''s undercover!" pear said with a change of face.


    The girl who just ran over panted: "Yuyu, I''m the real undercover sugar baby. She... She''s fake!"


    Tang an looked and grabbed the phone while the pear wasn''t paying attention.


    The pear was in a hurry and rushed to grab the mobile phone. The sugar baby quickly blocked the pear and hugged the pear''s waist.


    "Let go of me, you shameless bastard. You''re really an undercover! I tell you, you''re finished. You can''t get along in the jade group anymore!" pear shouted.


    "When I''m undercover, I want to play a role at the critical moment. What if I can''t get along in the future? I don''t like big milk leaves!" sugar baby said with some excitement.


    "You are called Yuyu big milk leaf!"


    "Shameless, Yuyu belongs to our family, and yours can only be called big milk leaf!"


    The two girls tore and fought hard. Lin Yuling looked at them and was at a loss.


    Tang an had deleted all the photos just now, then twisted one in one hand and put it aside, shouting, "stop making noise!"


    Tang an returns her cell phone to pear. Pear looks at her cell phone and stares at Tang an angrily.


    "You go," Tang an said to the pear. In fact, seeing this scene, he wanted to laugh. What''s the matter! A group of little girls chasing stars is as complicated as espionage!


    Pear took a look at sugar baby and Lin Yuling, stomped on the floor and left.


    "It seems that I will be kicked out of the backbone of the support group of big milk leaves soon!" sugar baby smiled indifferently.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Yuling looked at sugar baby and Tang an blankly.


    Obviously, with her thinking ability, the current chaotic state makes it difficult for her to organize clearly. Tang an said to sugar baby, "what''s the matter? Fortunately, you arrived in time."


    "Yuyu! Big milk leaf is so hateful. She has a good idea!" sugar baby said angrily in a loyal tone to the master.


    You can''t let go! However, ye Yiyu may have arranged the pear just now, and Tang an just thought that ye Yiyu is really not simple. If this skill is successful, she will get a group photo of Tang an and Lin Yuling together as evidence of her making some public opinion. Now she failed, but she also cleaned out the undercover in her backup group.


    "Yes, she has always been such a person. She is not as big and brainless as others say!" Lin Yuling obviously cares about the fact that ye Yiyu''s chest is bigger than herself.


    "I''m really fed up with her! Just now in the box, I''ve been talking ill of Yuyu!" sugar baby stamped his feet, as if the ants crawling around on the ground were ye Yiyu. He had to step on it to vent his hatred.


    Tang an feels that ye Yiyu''s bad words about Lin Yuling are not credible. That''s too much, and it doesn''t accord with her image as an idol. Ye Yiyu mostly guides the topic and directly scolds Lin Yuling. At the beginning, Tang an and Lin Yuling can also hear ye Yiyu''s words through their mobile phones, basically without directly attacking Lin Yuling.


    "Whatever she is, she can''t compare with me anyway, so she will only speak ill of me behind my back!" said Lin Yuling proudly.


    "But we still have to be careful!" sugar baby said in fear. "When I left with them just now, ye Yiyu said that we should not go to microblog to post today''s things. At first, I thought she had changed her sex!"


    "Why didn''t she let everyone send it?" Lin Yuling couldn''t understand.


    "Because there are no photos and no evidence, such a topic can not have a direct impact on you. Even if she launches the Navy media to expand this topic, it will be completely denied by your company. On the contrary, if she continues to investigate, it is likely to pull out the fact that she was also present at that time. In the current voting competition, people will doubt whether she is framing you. In short, it will let her It gives people a feeling of ulterior motives. "Tang an briefly analyzed it. People like Ye Yiyu have no choice but to be very careful. They usually stare at Lin Yuling''s every move, but they must have evidence and confidence before they take action. If they don''t fight, they will hurt Lin Yuling.


    Sugar baby looked at Tang an in surprise, "That''s awesome... Da Naiye just said that. Then she assigned a task and asked if anyone would like to pretend to be an undercover of Yulin army in the support group, take a group photo with Yuyu, and then take a group photo to get the evidence. Of course, she didn''t say it clearly, but everyone knew what she meant... I wanted to volunteer, but because I was really an undercover, so I feel guilty, and then the pear comes. It''s so dangerous! "


    With that, Tang an couldn''t help feeling that girls are really well developed now. Is it because she and ye Yiyu have something in common that sugar baby can successfully blend into Ye Yiyu''s support group?


    Lin Yuling also noticed, so she quietly moved her body and blocked Tang an''s sight. The lust ghost just didn''t let you see it!

 Chapter 158

    Just as Lin Yuling knows that there are undercover agents in Ye Yiyu''s support group, ye Yiyu should also have this understanding. When she met Tang an and Lin Yuling in KTV, maybe Ye Yiyu began to doubt that it was not a coincidence. That''s why there will be later arrangements. That''s why pears and sugar babies appear.


    Do you think ye Yiyu is too smart? Tang an is not sure.


    Sugar baby kept reporting the information she got undercover to Lin Yuling. In fact, she told Lin Yuling these. Lin Yuling couldn''t do anything in person, but the two girls still talked with interest.


    After chatting, Lin Yuling and sugar baby began to take a group photo again. Unlike pears, when sugar baby appeared Tang an in the camera, he didn''t hesitate to turn the camera around and try to ensure that only she and Lin Yuling were in the photo.


    Tang an doesn''t think it''s because sugar baby is worried about what the photos will reveal. She just dislikes... She doesn''t think Tang an is so appropriate in the photos of two girls.


    These girls treat Lin Yuling. Tang an suspects that they don''t just like it. Maybe there is the plot of lily. Otherwise, Tang an can''t understand their enthusiasm. It seems that they are willing to do anything for their idols, with a great feeling of sacrifice and self-esteem.


    "Is he Yuyu''s boyfriend?" it seems that after enduring for a long time, sugar baby finally asked after taking photos.


    Girls like gossip, especially about their idols. This is a very important question that must be asked.


    "No." Tang an shook his head.


    Lin Yuling also wanted to deny it, but she didn''t expect Tang an to answer faster than herself! Doesn''t this mean that he can''t wait to get rid of her? He just feels that he can''t let others think that he has an ambiguous relationship with her, which seems like a shame to him!


    "He is... He is the coach. Aren''t we Yulin army? He is the general coach of Yulin army! I appointed him!" Lin Yuling thought about it and arranged an identity for Tang an.


    Head coach! What is this? Tang an stares at Lin Yuling with wide eyes.


    "I see!" sugar baby was inexplicably excited. "Our support group has always felt that we should have a person with a good personal relationship with Yuyu to lead us. Every time we contact our agent, we find it difficult to communicate! If we have a head with a good personal relationship with Yuyu, it will be more convenient to convey the wishes of our fans!"


    "I..."


    As soon as Tang an wanted to speak, Lin Yuling stepped on him.


    Tang an stared at her and settled accounts with her later. Anyway, he didn''t intend to be the chief coach of Lao Shizi. He only knew that Lin Chong''s wife, the most famous coach, was robbed. Although the chief coach sounded more powerful than Lin Chong, he still had to forget it.


    "I think so too!" Lin Yuling shook sugar baby''s hand happily.


    "Head coach, is it convenient to leave a phone?" sugar baby looked at Tang an expectantly.


    Tang an found that there were more and more part-time employees, from the general to the head coach. It was a demotion! Tang an thinks he still misses Nanmao King more... Although the king often makes people feel helpless, at least it is a strong posture, which makes people feel that it is her strength, but what about Lin Yuling? When Tang an met her, he always had a feeling of hitting her hard.


    Before Tang an spoke, Lin Yuling told Tang an''s phone to sugar baby... Sugar baby quickly wrote down the phone and noticed that Lin Yuling recited Tang an''s phone without looking at the mobile phone directory. It seems that she is really a familiar person. Otherwise, how can she recite the phone?


    It''s not difficult to write down 11 numbers, but there is no doubt that you must be careful before you can write down someone''s phone number.


    Sugar baby will have class tomorrow. He made an appointment with his family to get home, so he took a taxi back after completing the task, and didn''t forget to make a phone gesture to Tang an.


    Tang an and Lin Yuling stood there watching sugar baby leave, and then Lin Yuling put on a mask.


    "Head coach? HMM... yes, you actually know the term head coach. Where did you learn it?" Tang an looked at Lin Yuling expressionless.


    "Am I so ignorant?" Lin Yuling said proudly, "800000 head of the forbidden army, lion head Lin Chong!"


    Then Lin Yuling shook her head and grabbed her hair.


    "Are you imitating the lion''s head?" Tang an couldn''t help sighing. What kind of idol is this? Is it a little idol style? Or is this the result of the guidance of variety shows in recent years, and the more popular the idol stars are about to tease?


    "Yes! Does it look like?" Lin Yuling reached out to grab Tang an''s hair and asked him to imitate it.


    Tang an avoided Lin Yuling''s hand. "First, a male lion has a mane, and you are a female. Second, the lion head is a dish, not Lin Chong''s nickname, but Lin Chong''s nickname is leopard head. Third, Lin Chong is not the chief coach of the forbidden army, but a spear and stick coach among countless coaches."


    Lin Yuling looked at Tang an strangely and said in surprise and admiration, "how do you know so much?"


    "Because unlike you, I don''t read at all." Tang an said angrily.


    "I don''t read? I recently bought magic vegetable juice for seven days of thin stomach, guide to perfect skin maintenance, pony four seasons beauty story, rihe hand post, luxury... Lin Yuling counted with her fingers and waved," a lot, a lot, I don''t remember! "


    "This is also called a book!" Tang an simply scoffed. Men and women are not creatures at all, and the thinking circuit is not a level, let alone spiritual and spiritual pursuit.


    "I also ordered the attic!" Lin Yuling blushed and whispered to Tang an, "do you want to see it?"


    Tang an shook her head and was not interested at all. Like Playboy, erotic publications like attic are becoming less popular in the Internet age. Let alone the body photos of ordinary girls and models, even some photos of popular stars can be seen everywhere, For many people, there is no need to order these expensive, limited and not exciting magazines.


    "You''re impure. You still subscribe to this kind of magazine. It''s totally inconsistent with the positioning of the popular idol of beautiful girls. If you''re known, you''ll be finished." Tang an despises Lin Yuling.


    "Hum, no one knows! Anyway, I''m still Lin Yuyu, the super popular idol of thousands of boys and girls!" Lin Yuling is very proud.


    "I''m not human?" Tang an pointed to himself.


    "You are not human... You are Tang an..." Lin Yuling turned her eyes and suddenly smiled more proudly.


    "I''m Tang an, why am I not human?" Tang an wondered and immediately understood that she meant Tang an, her dog son... Although it was Tang an, Tang an felt very unhappy that she was taken advantage of by Lin Yuling!


    Tang an glared at her and didn''t want to pay attention to her anymore.


    The two took a taxi back. Tang an played with his mobile phone on the way and just replied to Ma Shilong''s news. They made an appointment to play games at the newly opened district construction number. Tang an thought that Ma Shilong invited him to the New District instead of letting him build a number in the old district. The only reason is that Ma Shilong''s big number in the old district has been notorious. Even if he is high-level and well equipped, There''s no way to show off in front of Tang an.


    In the new area, Ma Shilong can naturally rely on his game experience to give new people all-round protection and help, so that his sister can have a sense of dependence on him in the game, so as to get the purpose of online "love".


    Now there are many things that have developed into reality through online games. Although the vast majority are basically light death or one night love, few can last long, but who cares? Most people who indulge in online games and look for love in online games are just spiritual or physical emptiness for a certain period of time. No one will think about it for a long time.


    Although Ma Shilong is short, fat and ugly, he is confident in finding girls in online games. After all, men don''t need to look much better. As long as they can meet the needs of girls, no matter whether this need is realistic or in the game, there will be girls to throw themselves into the arms.


    Tang an also planned to throw herself into her arms. Ha ha, Tang an thought and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You smile so obscene. Are you planning to do something bad?" Lin Yuling held back and didn''t talk much all the way because she was worried that she would be recognized by the taxi driver again. After getting off the bus, she came up to see Tang an''s mobile phone.


    "Forget about the overtime, a total of 300 yuan!" Tang an reached out without hesitation.


    Lin Yuling stared at him, this guy! So he took out 300 yuan from his bag and smashed it into Tang an''s palm.


    "Hey, you''ve agreed to the head coach!" Lin Yuling emphasized when she came to the door.


    "No." Tang an''s tone was firm. He was the chief coach. He was the golden tooth General of the beast spirit empire. How could he condescend to be the chief coach and mix with a group of little children who didn''t have the same hair.


    Although Tang an is not much older than Lin Yuling''s fans, even some are older than him, Tang an feels superior in IQ.


    "Then I don''t have much face?" said Lin Yuling in annoyance.


    "You can''t just think about yourself. At that time, you didn''t discuss with me and made your own decision." Tang an said with leisure. "Did you tell sugar baby that I was an angel sent by heaven to protect you? The next moment I will change a pair of wings and fly to the sky to prove it? Otherwise, you won''t have face, will you?"


    "Angels are not so ugly!" Lin Yuling decided. Tang an didn''t admit that he was a super lovely and beautiful girl one day, so she insisted that he was ugly.


    Tang an turned around and left.


    "Hey......" Lin Yuling quickly grabbed Tang an''s arm and looked at Tang an pitifully. Her eyes blinked and her mouth pouted.


    Don Ann just looked at her.


    "Well... When you are the head coach and sugar baby contacts you, you can deal with it casually..." Lin Yuling thought and thought, and found the suggestion that makes Tang an excited. "As long as you promise, I will never peek at your house from my window again, otherwise, you can seal my window from the outside at any time!"


    Tang an is a little excited.


    "I won''t ask you for cats and dogs again!"


    Tang an nodded. In this way, she will never suffer from it. Lin Yuling, the annoying guy, can''t do the two most annoying behaviors. For her own peace, it''s nothing to promise to do as a general coach. At most, she just sends a message to Lin Yuling.

 Chapter 159

    Tang an, who became the chief coach of Yulin army, returned to his golden tooth general''s house. Before the door was opened, he heard a roar of drill bits. Tang an hurried in. It must be sang YUEYE''s disorderly behavior. He''s not afraid of being scolded for doing this at night?


    The moonlight was like washing, scattered all over the yard, and the shade of the trees was dazzled by the wind. Tang an looked at the mulberry moon night in surprise.


    Sang YUEYE has untied her hair and is finally tied behind her head by sang Mengmeng''s straightened hair. Sang YUEYE is busy operating the cutting machine and is full of sweat.


    The elegant and elegant Han suit Ru skirt is naturally not suitable for this kind of thing, so shangru and the long skirt have been taken off by her. Her upper body is only surrounded by a thin bra, bare shoulders, and her skin is like moonlight. Sweat shakes the crystal light. With her actions, her thin waist and limbs shake, with soft and healthy lines.


    The skirt fell to the ground. There was only a pair of close fitting four corner shorts on the lower body, and one leg stepped on the stool. Although the curve of the figure was undoubtedly revealed, the action was really too bold.


    "What are you doing?" Tang an asked, looking anxiously at his tools and materials. These plates and hardware tools cost him a lot of money. At the beginning, he infected rabies in the hardware market.


    "I''m free. I''ll help you make a little of the tatami bed. Don''t thank me!" sang YUEYE put down the cutting machine in his hand and said easily after it seemed cool.


    "I thank you, you ghost, for not breaking my things!" Tang an looked painfully at the messy plates cut, "what are you cutting!"


    "Why not? I made it according to your drawing." sang YUEYE said unconvinced.


    Tang an checked his drawings and the wood boards cut off by mulberry moon night and said angrily, "look for yourself. If your furniture is combined with such crooked wood boards, would you like it?"


    Sang YUEYE frowned and looked at a long wooden board. "Hey, I clearly drew a line and cut it according to a straight line."


    "For such a long straight-line cutting, either there must be a fixed platform, or it must be done section by section. It will be completely crooked when it is cut." Tang an stared at sang YUEYE, "you have to compensate me for these boards, and don''t touch my things in the future!"


    "Compensate! A phone call will be sent to you tomorrow." sang YUEYE said disapprovingly, and then said unconvinced: "do you cut better than me?"


    "I admit that your brain is stronger than ordinary people, but high IQ does not mean strong practical ability. These skills need long-term practice to master. Where can you take experience and details for granted?" Tang an is fully confident in this regard. "Don''t be unconvinced, you see!"


    With that, Tang an began to rest the long inclined board cut by sang YUEYE, held down the board, took a glance and carefully cut it. Although there was no fixed platform, with his control ability and power beyond ordinary people, Tang an perfectly cut off a triangular shape and turned the whole board into the rectangular shape he needed.


    "I can''t see. It''s very powerful." sang YUEYE showed a new look at Tang an again.


    "OK, go back and get dressed. Don''t catch a cold." Tang an waved his hand. "I''ll clean up here myself."


    Things are too messy. Only Tang an knows where she is used to putting things. If sang YUEYE is allowed to clean up, maybe she will put things everywhere, and then it will take more time to find things herself.


    "You have charming hands." sang YUEYE narrowed his eyes and stared at Tang an''s hands, "I appreciate men who can operate various tools flexibly. They often have the talent to control women''s bodies. Although I don''t need men, I admit that this kind of man is what women need. Men with brains alone are of no use. That''s just an enhanced version of artificial intelligence, a biological version."


    "Thank you for your praise. It''s one thing that you don''t need a man, but I''m a man. Don''t dress like this in front of me in the yard at night." Tang an reminded sang YUEYE that she is a girl after all. Like this, there is no fixed bra under the bra. The feeling that she seems to jump out from the lower edge of the bra makes Tang an have to be vigilant. What if she becomes a dog?


    Sang YUEYE waved his hand carelessly, "you''re already a man I appreciate. Even if you have some obscene thoughts in your heart, I won''t care. I just hate men who can''t prove their ability as a man with both hands except constructing an image of relationship with me in their mind."


    "Don''t worry, in general, I mean that no man can construct such an image under your normal conditions." Tang an thinks that it''s too heavy to know the meaning of mulberry moon night... Of course, except when she cos her sister''s appearance now.


    "Yes, it''s hard for ordinary people to understand my messy beauty." sang YUEYE said and walked back.


    Messy beauty? Tang an suddenly realized that this is how the non mainstream of killing Matt knows and appreciates himself.


    "By the way, the next time you get these things, ask me to come and see." sang YUEYE looked back and said.


    Tang an ignored her. Anyway, if she lived here, she could hear the sound of the cutting machine without informing her.


    Tang an packed up her things and took time to look at the next room. Although the light was on in Lin Yuling''s room, she didn''t open the window. At least she did what she said and didn''t peek at what was happening in the next yard.


    But she also showed sincerity... You know, there was a lot of noise here just now. Lin Yuling was very concerned about gossip such as her sister-in-law and her brother-in-law. It was really difficult for her not to peek.


    That''s good. The head coach is not in vain. Tang an is comfortable.


    Upstairs, Tang an still came to Nanmao''s room and looked at her empty room. Those hearts occupied by trivial things seemed to be empty all at once. The feeling of disappointment came back again.


    Tang an sighed, walked in, photographed the huge alchemy furnace, and then sat in front of the computer. He wanted to go into the old area, but he went into the new area agreed with Ma Shilong and built a number... Of course, it was a female number. He told Ma Shilong to go online and kneaded his face to create characters.


    What''s your name? Tang an thought, his mouth slightly tilted, and took a name: messy blood daisy.


    After playing the game with Ma Shilong for a while, Tang an established a preliminary game relationship. Tang an went offline on the pretext of going to bed early. Ma Shilong naturally cares and says that beautiful women should go to bed early to protect their skin.


    After Tang an went offline, he sent a message to Zhang Yuying: the fish is on the hook.


    "Be careful, I don''t really want you to sacrifice your hue. Your little chrysanthemum is mine!" Zhang Yuying replied quickly.


    Tang an smiled and didn''t go back. He went back to his room to take a bath and sleep.


    In the morning, Tang an came downstairs yawning. He saw the black tiger forward standing on the table, biting a ham sausage and looking at Tang an. He put the ham sausage on the plate and stared at Tang an.


    Tang an felt that his eyes were not good. He walked past him carefully. Fortunately, he didn''t rush to bite Tang an''s key parts.


    Tang an came to the yard and saw sang Mengmeng... No, it was sang YUEYE, so Tang an was a little depressed. You know, if sang Mengmeng was still alive, he didn''t have to go to the kitchen. Standing motionless in the yard, sang YUEYE obviously didn''t mean to make breakfast.


    For breakfast, drink yogurt, fry two eggs and steam a cage of dumplings. Sang Mengmeng has made a lot of dumplings and frozen them in the refrigerator. Steaming is certainly better than the quick-frozen dumplings in the supermarket.


    Make breakfast and call sang YUEYE to have breakfast. Sang YUEYE comes to the living room from the yard.


    "The air here is very good and makes people feel very comfortable, so I withdraw my evaluation of your home yesterday." sang YUEYE looked at Tang an and said.


    "Well... At the same time, don''t look at me like I appreciate you." Tang an suggested.


    "Oh." sang YUEYE shrugged casually, "but your breakfast can''t compare with Sang Mengmeng."


    "I admit it." Tang an shrugged indifferently. "Eat whatever you like."


    Sang YUEYE didn''t care about Tang an''s tone and continued to eat, "later, you help me tie my hair and put on makeup."


    Tang an almost dropped all the dumplings in her mouth. Then she swallowed them and burned her throat. She quickly drank a mouthful of water. "I can''t tie my hair and make up! I''m not Jack, Eason or Li Ergou in the beauty shop."


    "I agree with your contempt for people who engage in the female beauty industry and make their daily behavior and action tone tend to be feminine... However, you''d better tie my hair and put on makeup. This kind of thing should be very simple." sang YUEYE said in a worthless tone.


    "No, no, it''s not as simple as you think." Tang an shook his head. "Don''t take it for granted. Just try it yourself."


    "OK, I''ll do it myself." sang YUEYE frowned. "This kind of thing is very boring. If it''s not to imitate sang Mengmeng, I don''t need to tie my hair and make-up. However, exchanging identity with her is boring, so with the beginning of boredom, there must be boring development."


    Tang an nodded. Just don''t mix it yourself.


    But after breakfast, after a while, after Tang an came out of the kitchen, sang Yue came over expressionless, "you''d better come!"


    Adorable out of order, riotous with colour, adorable, and she could not help laughing. She was a very delicate girl who liked to dress herself up. So though she was pretty enough, she would still do some skin care, including some light makeup, and colorful expressions of various styles were the girls'' love. This is a field that mulberry moon night has never touched.


    "I don''t care. Even if I go to school like this, it''s OK. Anyway, it''s the image of Sang Mengmeng that''s damaged. It makes others think there''s something wrong with her mind." sang YUEYE''s attitude is still as if nothing had happened.


    Tang an felt that she couldn''t do this. She came to Sang Mengmeng''s dressing room with sang YUEYE. After taking a look at the dazzling range of cosmetics and make-up tools, Tang an couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. Standing there, she felt completely helpless.


    What cannot read is what a girl can''t understand why girls do not understand the instructions of electronic products, and can not master some simple routine maintenance tools, even the manipulation of refrigerators, washing machine and televisions. "Yes," Sang Yue Yue was slightly pleased. "I''ll use lip balm at least."


    "You can use it? Besides, you''re a woman." Tang an came out of the dressing room and planned to give up before she started.


    "Gender is meaningless to me," sang YUEYE said after Tang an.


    "I''m looking for someone to help." Tang an thought and could only ask Lin Yuling, so he called Lin Yuling.


    In fact, I don''t really want to find Lin Yuling. I feel like I have no face to look for her to help... Most people are like this. An object who is used to being teased and ridiculed by you will feel very embarrassed when you want to ask her for help one day.


    But this morning, I can''t call sang Mengmeng back from school, or find Zhang Yuying or Bai Yunxuan. It''s not appropriate.


    As a neighbor, Lin Yuling is the best candidate. Besides, it''s human nature for her to ask her for help when she has something to do. So Tang an called Lin Yuling.

 Chapter 160

    As a super popular idol of beautiful girls who are popular with thousands of boys and girls, Lin Yuling is certainly not suitable to appear in nightclubs and bars, so she doesn''t have any nightlife. In addition to seeing if anyone speaks ill of herself on her microblog and feeling the love of thousands of fans, Lin Yuling won''t be immersed in the Internet for a long time, Lin Yuling, who went to bed early and got up early, woke up at this time. She was lying in bed reading microblog. Sure enough, she didn''t have the topic of making a fool of herself in KTV last night.


    Ye Yiyu has a strong control over her fans. Lin Yuling sighs slightly, but so what? After all, he is the most popular. Except for his big chest, ye Yiyu has no advantage in front of him.


    What''s the use of big breasts! What''s the use of big breasts! well! Bazaar Hey! Lin Yuling suddenly remembered Tang an. Hum, this bastard must like Ye Yiyu, but it doesn''t matter. She has so many fans, one less!


    Wait, no, now Tang an is the general coach of his fan Yulin army. How can he like Ye Yiyu? It''s going to spread. How shameless you are! Be sure to remind him not to like Ye Yiyu.


    Think about it carefully. Tang an has too many shortcomings, especially his mouth. Of course, the most annoying thing is that he doesn''t like himself. Anyone who doesn''t like himself is the one he hates. This is Lin Yuling''s consistent principle. Lin Yuling massaged her chest, thinking that if her chest became as big as ye Yiyu, would Tang an also become her own fan?


    In fact, Lin Yuling also knows that for girls, when the chest is large to a certain extent, it''s best to balance it with the body proportion. If ye Yiyu only has such a high chest but still has such a large chest, it''s probably a little out of proportion. Now she presses it like this, she doesn''t really want the chest to increase. The key is to keep the perfect shape, Lin Yuling is worried about her sagging chest when she gets old.


    Because the bigger the chest, the greater the risk of sagging with age. Ye Yiyu must be 100% sagging. Lin Yuling is much happier when she thinks of it.


    The phone rang. Tang an called. Lin Yuling looked at the window and didn''t open the window. She connected the phone. She knew that Tang an asked for help. Of course, she promised... Because the feeling of asking for help has not passed since last night. She didn''t receive his phone until noon. Maybe Lin Yuling didn''t agree so easily.


    Lin Yuling washed her face and brushed her teeth. She made herself beautiful first, and then came next door. At this time, Tang an and sang YUEYE had been waiting in a hurry.


    "Why are you so tardy!" Tang an urged.


    "Hey, you asked me to help! When you ask for help, you must have a better attitude!" Lin Yuling taught Tang an.


    "I didn''t see you have a good attitude when you asked me."


    "How good was my attitude last night? I knelt down for you!"


    "Yes?"


    "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry." sang YUEYE said, frowning at Lin Yuling. To be honest, she didn''t like Tang an''s close relationship with other girls. After all, in sang YUEYE''s view, Tang an''s identity is "brother-in-law".


    Lin Yuling turned around the mulberry moon night with a strange face. She didn''t see twins, but she really saw very few. As for such beautiful twins, Lin Yuling saw them for the first time.


    "Clone!" Lin Yuling said firmly, as if she had found the truth.


    "You also know about human cloning." in Tang an''s eyes, Lin Yuling should not know anything related to scientific and technological knowledge except eating, drinking and having fun.


    "Human cloning is a technology invented by aliens." Lin Yuling then explained and immediately revealed the bottom.


    "I think you are an alien." sang YUEYE thinks Lin Yuling and her sister are almost the same type. She is beautiful and will never pass the IQ test.


    "I''m a hybrid of beautiful star people and lovely star people. I came to the earth and became the super popular beautiful girl idol Lin Yuyu who is popular with thousands of boys and girls." Lin Yuyu said, and carefully observed the expression of mulberry moon night.


    "You are a thick skinned star." sang YUEYE doesn''t think Lin Yuling is so beautiful and lovely.


    "She didn''t respond at all!" Lin Yuling looked at Tang an strangely.


    "So don''t think everyone knows themselves and everyone likes themselves." Tang an certainly knows what Lin Yuling means by "reaction". Sang YUEYE doesn''t care about star idols more than Tang an. Where will he know what sb48 captain Lin Yuyu is.


    "Whether others like me or not, I will..."


    "Please don''t waste time." Tang an interrupted Lin Yuling''s narcissism.


    So Lin Yuling and sang YUEYE went to the dressing room together. Tang an couldn''t help them. Naturally, they didn''t go there... Then they remembered why there was a dressing room in their home? It seems that ye gang brought someone to decorate it last time. The eldest lady is the eldest lady. There should be a cloakroom and a separate room for makeup.


    Sang YUEYE sat in front of the mirror and looked at Lin Yuling. Lin Yuling was playing with those bottles.


    "Why do girls like make-up?" sang YUEYE asked Lin Yuling incomprehensibly.


    "No reason, like is like, because you can become more beautiful, because you can see all kinds of lovely and beautiful yourself." Lin Yuling said naturally, "don''t you like it?"


    "I don''t like it. It''s a waste of time," sang YUEYE said.


    "What a pity. Makeup can turn ugly girls into beautiful girls and beautiful girls into fairies. Don''t you want to become fairies?" Lin Yuling touched sang YUEYE''s cheek. "Nice skin. Q plays Q."


    "I don''t want to be a fairy, I just want to be a woman like Madame Curie." sang YUEYE shook his head.


    "Who is Madame Curie? The lady who lives there?" Lin Yuling asked curiously.


    "Can''t you be so keen to show your ignorance?" sang YUEYE was unbearable. She found that she couldn''t compare Lin Yuling with Sang Mengmeng, which was an insult to Sang Mengmeng.


    "Dare you scold me? I''ll tell you a common sense. What girls can''t offend is the makeup artist!" Lin Yuling is eager to try her best to prepare for a bad attitude.


    "Whatever." sang YUEYE didn''t care.


    Lin Yuling felt that mulberry moon night was like a hedgehog, which made people have no way to start, so she thought of Tang an again. Tang an must have stayed more with such people, so she was so annoying.


    "Your chest is so big!" Lin Yuling noticed again and began to play with sang YUEYE''s hair and tie a simple horsetail. It took minutes... Although sang YUEYE and Tang an had no way to start.


    "I''m going to have breast reduction surgery after I graduate from college." sang YUEYE said disgustingly.


    Lin Yuling stared incomprehensibly.


    Besides chest cancer, you can tell me what else is what it''s like to do it? "Sang Sang Yue''s pat on his horse''s tail, and it still felt nothing good.


    Lin Yuling thought, too! Your own is big enough. Why do you care about this problem? It must have been influenced by Tang an recently. I think the bigger the chest, the better. Think about it carefully, the size like Ye Yiyu is meaningless.


    So Lin Yuling happily dressed up sang Yue moon, and sang Yue night only asked for light makeup, because usually sang Meng Meng went to school to paint only lipstick, trim eyebrows, or put on the eyeliner, so that he could be more bright and adorable, not the delicate and adorable makeup.


    Adorable adorable, sang moon night as like as two peas, and the appearance of temperament almost the same as sang Meng Meng.


    "Thank you." Tang an said to Lin Yuling when he saw that sang YUEYE and Lin Yuling came out.


    "You''re welcome, head coach." Lin Yuling is a little upset. She obviously helped sang YUEYE make up herself. Why did Tang an say thank you? It seems that the two of them are very close. Lin Yuling hates it.


    Tang an watched Lin Yuling walk out of the yard reluctantly. She couldn''t understand why her tone was bad, but she also understood that the change of girls'' mood and attitude towards people was often very inexplicable.


    "Out of this door, I''m sang Mengmeng with big chest and no brain." sang YUEYE stood at the gate of the hospital and said.


    "How about your sister?" Tang an thought that sang Mengmeng was not very brainless. What really brainless was Lin Yuling.


    Sang YUEYE went out, looked back, showed a smile towards Tang an, his eyes moved, his mouth slightly tilted, his eyebrows bent, and said gently, "brother an, let''s go!"


    Tang an shivered for a moment, and suddenly got goose bumps. However, I have to admit that such an imitation show almost made Tang an think that it was really sang Mengmeng standing in front of her.


    Sure enough, women are acting school.


    After two steps, sang YUEYE''s phone rang, looked at his mobile phone, and heard that the bell seemed to be sang Mengmeng''s. The two people did it completely, and even exchanged their mobile phones.


    It was Ye gang who called. Then he saw Ye Gang waiting near the bus stop. Ye Gang handed a small bottle to sang YUEYE.


    The small bottle is not big and can just be held in his hand. The color of silver and tin is engraved with complex patterns. With excellent eyesight, Tang an sees a tiger with a big mouth. His eyes seem to be inlaid with two glittering glasses... Or diamonds. Tang an can''t tell, but there is no doubt that the workmanship of the bottle can be called a work of art.


    "Eldest miss, the second Miss doesn''t answer the phone. Please hand it over and tell her to take the medicine." Ye Gang said reluctantly. Although he is very concerned about the two young ladies, he is a member of the Sang family after all. It''s impossible to give orders to sang YUEYE, force her to do something, and even have to find another way to deliver the medicine.


    "This mulberry moon night is not a child anymore. It''s so hard for her to take a medicine. Uncle Ye, don''t worry. I''ll stare at her and take the medicine." mulberry moon night was angry and showed the same helpless look as ye gang.


    Tang an looked stunned.

 Chapter 161

    Ye Gang smiled at Tang an and drove away. In order to be in a hurry, he was riding a bright yellow electric car today. The color was also very bright, but it didn''t match his temperament and dress.


    "Acting school, absolute acting school!" Tang an stared at sang YUEYE. "He can''t tell you from sang Mengmeng!"


    Sang YUEYE was not proud, but threw the little bottle away.


    "You don''t take medicine!" Tang an ran over and picked up the small bottle. "Hey, I always thought you were a very proud person. I didn''t expect that your acting just now was to deceive Ye gang and achieve the purpose of not taking medicine."


    "I''m not sick, what medicine to take!" Sang Yue walked forward expressionless at night. "Take a taxi. I don''t want to take a taxi like sang Mengmeng. I''d rather walk to school in order to stay with you more. If ambiguous feelings can replace the necessity of transportation, how can human development and progress? Two ancient humans must still hold together and drill wood and make fire in the cave at the top of the mountain."


    "What is this medicine for?" Tang an looked at the small bottle. The lower side of the small bottle was cylindrical, the upper side was a semicircular top cover, and there was a round bead on the top. Tang an pressed it, and the bottle cap bounced up.


    At the bottom of the bottle is a liquid glittering with jade light, flowing like mercury, but it doesn''t seem to be contaminated on the inner wall of the bottle. With Tang an''s shaking, it rolls in it, and there is a feeling of life.


    "It''s said to be some Tibetan secret medicine. I don''t eat it. Most of the so-called Tibetan secret medicine are messy things such as excrement and urine of living Buddha, menstrual blood of women, bones of dead people and body oil. Whoever believes it, I won''t eat it anyway." sang YUEYE said disgustingly.


    Tang an hesitated for a moment, but still smelled it. There was no smell and nausea, but it sent out a faint fragrance. "I smelled it. It smells good. It''s estimated that it''s not made of the things you said. Some Tibetan medicines are made of precious natural herbs, not the things you said."


    "Then you eat," sang YUEYE suggested.


    "I''m not sick. Why eat?" Tang an shook his head.


    "I''m not sick either."


    "Does sang Mengmeng want to eat?" Tang an asked.


    "She''s not ill either," sang YUEYE said angrily. "I don''t know what''s going on at home. She didn''t let sang Mengmeng eat this thing, but let me eat it."


    Of course, sang Mengmeng is a dog spirit family. She encountered those hardships when she was young. When she grew up, she inherited the strong physique of the dog spirit family. She almost never suffered from diseases. How do you need to take medicine? Mulberry moon night is human after all. Even if she is usually lively, it doesn''t mean that her physical fitness is really stronger than sang Mengmeng.


    Tang an as like as two peas, remain perplexed despite much thought. One is a dog Ling, one is a human being, how can it be twins? Tang an thought and asked, "have you seen the cartoon Inuyasha?"


    "I don''t watch cartoons." sang YUEYE was a little strange. Tang an''s topic jumped, stopped a taxi and got on the bus.


    "The protagonist of Inuyasha is half demon, half human, half dog... Do you think there is such a creature that can become human and dog in the real world?" Tang an followed up and said.


    "Touch your head to see if it''s burned." sang YUEYE sneered, "are you a three-year-old child!"


    Tang an asked himself to be boring. Even if sang YUEYE can become a dog, he can''t test it out like this.


    Tang an continued to play with the bottle and observe the lines on it. This mysterious artistic style makes people feel a mysterious traditional style of Tibet. Tang an''s feeling about Tibet is not good, but not bad. The sky and scenery there do have a pure feeling, but Tang an is not a young man of literature and art, and his heart is not dirty, The need to wash, but also did not find the interest of heavy humanistic feelings.


    But the bottle was very beautiful, so Tang an asked, "is the tiger''s eye a real diamond?"


    "I don''t know. Even if it''s a real diamond, such a small one is worthless." sang YUEYE said, "if you like it, just take it and play by yourself."


    "I just think it''s a pity that you lost it." Tang an nodded. "I''ll keep it. If there''s any problem or you still need to eat, you''ll come to me again."


    Mulberry moon night gave him a white look. He was too lazy to be wordy. What medicine did he take if he was not ill? Don Ann looks like she''s sick.


    Get off at the school gate. Sang YUEYE gets off first and waits for Tang an to get off. Sang YUEYE hugs Tang an''s arm and almost hangs half of his body on him.


    What be startled at adorable moon, adorable, as like as two peas, sang, "what are you doing?"


    "Sang Mengmeng, you''d better pay attention to your image in school." Bai Yunxuan said standing next to Tang an and sang YUEYE. Her tone was not cold or light, but her look revealed anger. She didn''t expect that sang Mengmeng was really coquettish. Even in public, she wanted to clamp Tang an''s arm with her chest. She didn''t know how to seduce Tang an at home.


    Fun clothes? Rabbit suit? Or all kinds of uniforms? By the way, sang Mengmeng likes to play with that kind of things, such as Han clothes and Coser. In fact, what''s good-looking about these clothes? Isn''t it just to meet men''s hobbies? In this regard, sang Mengmeng is a natural * * * *! Bai Yunxuan bit her teeth. The Empress Dowager realized it. Why did she think of it today? Didn''t I realize sang Mengmeng''s thick skin long ago?


    When sang YUEYE heard Bai Yunxuan''s words, it seemed that at this time he was reluctant to open Tang an''s arm and smiled, "what is image? Like you all day, the corners of your mouth turned up 15 degrees, with peach blossoms in your eyes, wearing a dress and white clothes, walking with all kinds of customs, like a popular lover, it''s called idea image?"


    Adorable, as like as two peas in the same way, Sang Sang Meng is adorable in the face of Bai Yun Xuan.


    "Don''t quarrel as soon as you meet!" Tang an wondered why every girl is hostile to Bai Yunxuan. Is a girl like a goddess in the eyes of boys annoying in the eyes of girls?


    "I don''t want to quarrel... But..." Bai Yunxuan took a deep breath and calmed herself. Her father said that in the face of the enemy''s provocation, even if there is no way to fight back, keeping a smile is an offensive.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yunxuan showed an elegant smile as the other party said, "forget it, do what you like. It''s my fault. I can''t ask monkeys to know what public etiquette and appearance posture are like humans."


    "Who do you think is a monkey?" sang YUEYE was about to walk to Bai Yunxuan with his hands on his hips, but he stopped this action when he remembered his current identity, approached Bai Yunxuan and stared at her.


    "If you weren''t a monkey, why would you hang on someone else?" Bai Yunxuan still smiled. It was obvious that now it was sang Mengmeng''s turn to be angry.


    "Oh... So!"


    Sang YUEYE nodded, suddenly turned around, jumped to Tang an''s back and hugged Tang an tightly.


    "Hey! What are you doing?"


    "Sang Mengmeng!"


    Tang an and Bai Yunxuan shouted at the same time, but before Bai Yunxuan came to catch sang YUEYE, sang YUEYE jumped down and smiled, "goodbye, white goddess... You know, I always play with Tang an at home."


    Looking at sang YUEYE''s brisk steps and leaving with her horsetail, Tang Anchang breathed out. Sang YUEYE was really dedicated. He was not only responsible for exchanging identities with Sang Mengmeng, but also responsible for the daily life of Sang Mengmeng''s ridicule and provocation of Bai Yunxuan.


    "She''s at home... Is she always like this with you?" Bai Yunxuan was so aggrieved that she would cry. If there were not people around, Bai Yunxuan would burst out now.


    "How can it?" Tang an shook his head again and again. "Usually at school, at home is when we eat together in the morning and at night."


    After listening to Tang an''s explanation, Bai Yunxuan felt better and reluctantly smiled, "in fact, I don''t mean anything else, nor do I care about you, but she always sticks to you, which has a bad influence. People who don''t know will think she is your girlfriend. Girls who like you and just like you won''t dare to confess to you in the future."


    "I think so too!" Tang an nodded cautiously and smiled again. "Let''s go. Ignore her. Let''s go and gather. You have to change your clothes. You have to hurry up."


    Feeling that Tang an''s tone seemed to be biased towards herself, Bai Yunxuan felt a little sweet, "by the way, didn''t I tell you about the picnic last time?"


    "Well, what''s the matter? Have you found an experienced guide?" Tang an set himself as inexperienced. The so-called picnic was just an excuse for asking for leave last time. Unexpectedly, Bai Yunxuan seemed to be serious.


    "No... I don''t know anyone in this field, but I have consulted some information. As long as we don''t go to some dangerous places and pay attention to the weather in advance, there is basically no danger without mountain torrents, hail, heavy snow and rainstorm." Bai Yunxuan said.


    "Ah, are you really going on a picnic?" Tang an really doesn''t want to go on a picnic with Bai Yunxuan. A man and a woman go on a picnic alone. This kind of thing is a little too ambiguous. It feels like a private date to enhance their feelings.


    Bai Yunxuan nodded hard, "in fact, it''s mainly to get together with the students!"


    "Get together with the students?" Tang an was stunned. He thought too much.


    "Yes, I''ve been back for a long time, but I haven''t met my old classmates except you... Now everyone has entered the University. The freshness of just entering the university after military training has passed. I''ll miss my old classmates. I think someone will respond to organizing a classmate party at this time." Bai Yunxuan stretched out a few fingers and counted, "just find our students who have played well in junior high school and those who are also with you in senior high school, such as Zhang Yuying, Lin Xiaohui and them..."


    "Are you going to ask the students to go on a picnic?" Tang an thought it was good. After the summer vacation party and the military training, he hadn''t seen each other for some time. They were all in the same city. They met and contacted each other from time to time. In particular, Bai Yunxuan had just returned home and urgently needed to expand her social circle. Such an activity was very good.


    "Yes, be well prepared. Let''s go around and have a look. If we take part in some activities together, we can consolidate our feelings." Bai Yunxuan looked forward to Tang an, "how about I organize it? Will you join?"


    Don''t organize yourself, just invite yourself to participate. Tang an still wants to give face to the requirements put forward face-to-face, "well, count me... You see which other students are willing to come, and the number should not be too large. After all, the junior and senior high school students who stay in Zhonghai and have contacts are actually those people. They may not be free."


    Bai Yunxuan nodded happily, "give it to me... But don''t take sang Mengmeng! Nor your crazy neighbor! This is our classmate party!"


    This must be emphasized. If sang Mengmeng and the one named Lin Yuling also participate in the picnic, they will not be able to play. Sang Mengmeng must keep hanging on Tang an and sell Meng. How can they play? It''s going to kill me. As for Lin Yuling, who is thicker than the crust and more poisonous than arsenic, Bai Yunxuan doesn''t want to see her again!


    Tang Anli naturally agreed that how could he take sang Mengmeng and Lin Yuling to the classmate party? Although other male students may be interested in meeting such a beautiful girl, Bai Yunxuan can''t accept it. At that time, the whole picnic will become a field battle... Cough, a field war of words.

 Chapter 162

    Tang an went out in camouflage, but he still went to the dressing room with Bai Yunxuan, because for male students, watching the training of the beautiful cadets of the synchronized swimming team in the swimming pool before the assembly is completely a welfare performance. How can they miss it?


    Men are like this, eating in the bowl and looking at the pot. Although there is nothing in Tang an''s bowl, the daily contacts are all super beautiful girls. Rao is so. Tang an is still willing to stand with everyone and look at the beautiful schoolgirls wearing bikini and slender jade legs in the swimming pool.


    At the beginning of school, whether it''s sang Mengmeng or Bai Yunxuan, such beauties shine in front of people. However, after such a long military training, beautiful girls get a tan, or they wear camouflage clothes all day. No matter how good their body and appearance are, they are ordinary and boring. These beautiful schoolgirls who only wear bikini, Naturally, the purest **********************************************************.


    The jade skin looms in the water waves. From time to time, more than a dozen long legs suddenly stretch out of the water, which will always cause the boys to scream. Tang an applauds. At this time, he will completely return to the feeling of ordinary students and forget that he is a dog... No, he will forget that he will become a dog. He is a different kind of the world.


    "Tang an, do you think all these schoolgirls have boyfriends?" Lu 18 stood beside Tang an and said.


    "Not really. In fact, we boys lack girlfriends, and many girls lack boyfriends." according to Tang an''s observation, boys and girls who yell that they are single dogs are almost fifty-five.


    "Compared with Xiaofang, the schoolgirls are fashionable and sexy, which completely makes me forget Xiaofang''s white and fat belly under her big cotton padded jacket." Li mubai said with emotion.


    "You used to think about Xiaofang''s fat belly hitting the plane?" Lu Shiba said with a smile.


    "Yes." Li mubai narrowed his eyes and nodded nostalgically.


    "It''s better to act than to miss."


    Tang an looked at the speaker, Xiao Zhongsheng. He didn''t talk to him. It was the guy who gave it away with sunscreen.


    Seeing Tang an looking at himself, Xiao Zhongsheng took out his pocket without expression, took out a bottle of sunscreen and handed it to Tang an.


    "Come on, Tang an doesn''t need this." Lu Shiba laughed. "People are chased by girls."


    "I see." Xiao Zhongsheng nodded, and suddenly put the sunscreen back in his trouser pocket.


    "Did anyone catch up with a girl with your sunscreen?" Tang an asked Xiao Zhongsheng with a smile.


    "Not yet." Xiao Zhongsheng shook his head, "but my sunscreen is very good, pure green plant preparation, no heavy metals."


    "I''ve heard that this is what your family does, a family of traditional Chinese medicine, right?" Tang an asked.


    "Eight generations of ancestors!" Xiao Zhongsheng said slightly proudly.


    "How many years has the eighth generation been?" Lu Shiba frowned. "It''s a time-honored brand since the Qing Dynasty, and the people of the Qing Dynasty are also sunscreen?"


    "What are you? The family of traditional Chinese medicine has been handed down for eight generations, and sunscreen was invented recently!" Li mubai patted Lu 18''s head and said.


    "The people in the Qing Dynasty may also want sunscreen," Tang an imagined.


    "Yes." Xiao Zhongsheng looked at Tang an gratefully.


    Tang an was a little embarrassed. He was just talking nonsense. He didn''t mean to help Xiao Zhongsheng, but he could see that Xiao Zhongsheng was very concerned about other people''s views on their ancestral family of traditional Chinese medicine, which was something they were proud of.


    "These schoolgirls train indoors in the water every day. They should not use sunscreen." Lu Shiba said with some regret, "I can''t talk to them with this."


    "The water and humidity are heavy, so I need to expel cold and dehumidification, but I eat our fire clam Shengyang pill." Xiao Zhongsheng nodded regretfully, "but I didn''t bring this."


    "By the way, Xiao Zhongsheng, you seem to be very interested in your own family''s ancestral traditional Chinese medicine. Why do you still come to learn e-commerce?" Tang an asked curiously, "I don''t mean anything else, but generally speaking, families like you ask their children to inherit the family business? Or are you not the eldest son?"


    "Our traditional Chinese medicine products are very good. I hope they can be promoted through modern e-commerce and logistics." Xiao Zhongsheng said ambitiously. "In the future, we will become a famous brand not just in a corner, but sold all over the world like those well-known cosmetics."


    "The future CEO, leave a position in the future and I''ll work for you." Lu Shiba held Xiao Zhongsheng''s hand.


    "This brand is Xiaofang," suggested Li mubai with great nostalgia.


    Tang an smiled and looked at the mermaid in the swimming pool. I don''t know why, he thought of Nanmao King... If Nanmao king came to refine pills, maybe her pills could shock the world in a very short time.


    When the bell rang, everyone ended the good time of watching the mermaid and began the torture of sunshine, sweat and fatigue.


    Tang an came to the assembly point of the class, searched among the girls, and soon saw sang YUEYE standing aside with an expressionless face... No, this is sang Mengmeng''s costume, but it is different from sang Mengmeng''s professional imitation of Sang YUEYE. The sang YUEYE imitated by sang Mengmeng is not very different from usual.


    On the ordinary mulberry moon night, the hair is always messy. Even if you press it with a hat, you can see that it is a bird''s nest. But now, although it is fluffy and messy, it is much better than usual. There is a deliberate indifference on the face, but the eyes are turning drily and lively, which is completely different from the indifference on the mulberry moon night.


    What adorable sang adorable image is as like as two peas, which is totally untrue to her, but now she looks different from the mulberry moonlit night, but she seldom gets to see the moon and night, and no one can see it.


    "I heard that sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE were sisters before. I don''t believe it!"


    "Mulberry moon night, I didn''t expect it to look good!"


    "The hair is still too messy, but at least it shows its face. It''s really a beauty!"


    "She is worthy of being a sister. Her figure is so hot!"


    "Compared with her, other girls in our class are airports!"


    The girls didn''t respond much, but the boys began to talk. After all, when everyone thought there were only a few beauties in their class, mulberry moon night changed its face, which immediately aroused everyone''s freshness.


    "Sang Mengmeng has such a good relationship with you. You should let go of Sang YUEYE!" Lu Shiba joked.


    "There is a saying in our village that a sister-in-law is half the ass of her brother-in-law... Earlier, when her sister was pregnant, in order to prevent her brother-in-law from going out to hook up with other daughter-in-law, she asked her sister-in-law to accompany her brother-in-law!" Li mubai said with envy, sincerely envious of her sister-in-law. It was really a marriage and a free one.


    "You''re bullshit!" Tang an deeply doubted, "where is this custom now? Even if your village is no longer backward, it won''t be like this!"


    "Why did I lie to you..." Li mubai said painfully, "In fact, in addition to Xiao Fang, I also have a childhood sweetheart named Xiao Hong. Unlike Xiao Fang, Xiao Fang has a plump body and is like a good sister-in-law in the village. When walking, her ass swings like a fat cow. Xiao Hong''s body is slim and like willows at the entrance of the village. Many old and young men say that Xiao Hong is a flower in our village..."


    "Can you stop talking nonsense?" Lu Shiba despised Li mubai. At this moment, Xiao Fang and Xiao Hong made people doubt that this was the virginity.


    "What does this have to do with Xiao Hong?" Tang an asked incomprehensibly.


    "Xiaohong is Xiaofang''s sister?" Xiao Zhongsheng gathered together, frowned and said after thinking.


    Li mubai sighed, "yes, Xiaohong is Xiaofang''s sister. I still can''t forget half of Xiaohong''s white and tender ass when she peed in the grass... Unfortunately, when Xiaofang was pregnant, Xiaohong went to accompany her brother-in-law according to the custom! I''m so distressed. Don''t I know these backward customs?"


    Several people looked at Li mubai sympathetically. His brother-in-law was an unspeakable pain in Li mubai''s heart.


    "But you are obscene enough. Other girls hush you to peek?" Lu 18 grasped the key point.


    "What do you know? We herded cattle in the wild and didn''t have a toilet. We didn''t just find a grass to solve it. I helped her relax and watched it carelessly. Isn''t it normal?" Li mubai said confidently: "besides, although I was a little excited at that time, I didn''t do anything. Even if we did... We were Lang qingqie."


    "Really want Lang qingqiyi, she will accompany her brother-in-law?" Tang an deeply doubted.


    "This is the evil result of these foolish and backward customs." Li mubai said bitterly, "that''s why I decided to go to college, bring the new wind of modern civilization into the backward mountain village and eradicate these hateful customs."


    Apart from Li mubai, several other people looked at each other. Tang an asked Xiao Zhongsheng, "do you believe him?"


    Xiao Zhongsheng shook his head.


    "It''s pure bullshit." Lu Shiba didn''t believe Li mubai''s words at all.


    Li mubai also laughed, so Tang an punched him with a smile, "Xiao Fang, Xiao Hong, next time you tell a story, point your name carefully!"


    The instructor arrived, adjusted his trousers and belt, and then ordered everyone to stand in line.


    "Mulberry moon night, stand back to your position!" the instructor roared.


    Of course, standing in line is not random. On the first day, everyone fixed their position. The instructor also asked everyone to remember who they were. Sang Mengmeng wanted to stand in front of Tang an, so she jumped in the line and squeezed in. The instructor immediately found out.


    Sang Mengmeng turned back and made a face at Tang an, and then had to stand back to her original position. In fact, she didn''t know the girls in the class. Sang YUEYE told her her name and the position of the team. Sang Mengmeng also looked at the expressions of others, and then found her position.


    This will certainly attract the attention of others. Bai Yunxuan looked back, but she was full of doubts. Why did sang YUEYE make a face at Tang an? This guy usually sees people who don''t get oil and salt. He doesn''t seem to play with boys.

 Chapter 163

    After 45 minutes of training, the instructor looked at his watch, ordered everyone to sit down and rest, and asked if anyone would like to come out to perform.


    Li mubai went up to perform a section of "cattle boxing", which is said to be his own creation, which made everyone laugh. Another girl from Xinjiang performed the dance. We usually watch more ethnic dance in Xinjiang on TV. In reality, it has a different flavor and won everyone''s applause.


    "Mulberry moon night, do you want to perform a somersault?" the instructor seems to be in a good mood today, greeting the usual thorn head.


    "No, instructor, I applied to practice military boxing with Bai Yunxuan." Sang Mengmeng stood up and said.


    "What?" the instructor has not heard of such a request.


    Sang Mengmeng repeated it. The instructor looked at Bai Yunxuan and sang Mengmeng again. Without asking Bai Yunxuan for advice, he said, "no, you sit down... OK, the rest is over and continue training."


    Just because sang Mengmeng is going to practice military boxing with Bai Yunxuan, we don''t have to watch the program. It''s a small thing that we don''t have to watch the program. The key is that we can''t take the opportunity to have a rest. We have some opinions about sang Mengmeng... It''s on sang YUEYE''s head.


    Bai Yunxuan wondered, what''s going on today? Why did you just bother yourself? Maybe even the instructor can see that sang YUEYE is a bad comer. Of course, Bai Yunxuan can see that she is a normal girl, but she is not a wild child like sang YUEYE. Sang YUEYE must have planned to take the opportunity to deal with herself when practicing boxing.


    Did you let people educate sang Mengmeng and let sang YUEYE know, so sang YUEYE took the opportunity to revenge himself?


    Bai Yunxuan was not sure, so she could only continue to observe the mulberry moon night secretly.


    Of course, sang Mengmeng is unhappy with Bai Yunxuan. Bai Yunxuan is always shameless to Tang an when she is not in this class. How can she not seize the opportunity? It''s a pity that Bai Yunxuan is so counselled that she can''t fight at all. The instructor is also the kind of guy who is easily deceived by the green tea sister who looks like a goddess. Seeing Bai Yunxuan''s pitiful appearance gives birth to a man''s so-called desire for protection.


    During the second break, everyone had been free for 20 minutes. Tang an noticed that sang YUEYE not far away seemed to be excluded by several girls like sang Mengmeng. When distributing mineral water, the mineral water in sang YUEYE''s hand was knocked to the ground.


    One morning, everyone has only one bottle of mineral water. If it falls on the ground and the water flows away, it means that there is no water to drink all morning on Mulberry moon night.


    Tang an stood up and sat down again. Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE exchanged identities because sang YUEYE must be able to deal with this situation and contain the retaliation of the two sisters. They don''t need to mind their own business.


    Bai Yunxuan looks at all this and is secretly proud. It seems that Tang an doesn''t care about sang Mengmeng so much and doesn''t run to help sang Mengmeng.


    Remembering that Tang an was bullied by others when he was a child, Bai Yunxuan was a little proud... Even now, if Tang an saw that he was bullied, I believe he would not sit idly by like this.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yunxuan walked to Tang an with a sweet heart. Then she saw that sang YUEYE unexpectedly ran to Tang an and sat down, leaning her arm against Tang an''s arm.


    What do two people look like sitting next to each other like this? Sure enough, they are two sisters. Even the attributes of monkeys are similar!


    But clearly, it''s just that sang Mengmeng likes Tang an. What''s going on now? Are the two sisters more shameless than each other?


    "How was my performance today? Did I have acting talent?" Sang Mengmeng said to Tang an in a tone of praise.


    "Your sister is more talented than you." Tang an said sincerely. Compared with sang YUEYE''s professionalism and lack of flaws, sang Mengmeng was careless. She just didn''t expose it by relying on the fact that ordinary people didn''t expect the two sisters to exchange identities, "By the way, Uncle Ye came to deliver the medicine this morning. He said he couldn''t contact sang YUEYE, so he came directly to deliver the medicine to you. I hope you can persuade sang YUEYE to take it... Of course, what he met was sang YUEYE. Then sang YUEYE fooled him away, took the medicine and lost it... But I picked up the medicine again."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Sang Mengmeng said indifferently, "xiaoyueye is in good health. That kind of medicine seems to play a role in calming the mind, because the family says xiaoyueye has a bad temper and is too competitive, so we should take some medicine."


    "Being competitive and having a bad temper can also be changed by taking medicine?" Tang an has never heard of it. Although he knows that some diseases will lead to great changes in people''s character or psychological problems, mulberry moon night is obviously not like that.


    Sang Mengmeng also said there was no problem. Tang an was relieved.


    "It should be ok?" Sang Mengmeng nodded, grabbed his hair, stared wide and looked at Tang an anxiously. "Brother an, do you think my hair is so messy? Is it not cute and there is no Mengmeng?"


    "Cute, cute!" was stared at by a super beautiful girl. Tang an can only say so. In fact, the key is related to temperament and first impression. Even if sang Mengmeng''s hair is a little messy, she still feels very different from the previous mulberry moon night.


    At this time, Bai Yunxuan came over, so Tang an and sang Mengmeng couldn''t continue the topic just now.


    "Mulberry moon night, I remember your relationship with Tang an was very general?" Bai Yunxuan looked suspiciously.


    "Whose relationship I have with is none of your business?" Sang Mengmeng immediately entered the play and looked at Bai Yunxuan coldly. "Even if I want to go to bed with Tang an, I have a dime relationship with you?"


    Bai Yunxuan was stunned. Although mulberry moon night has always been this unscrupulous way of speaking, why did she go to bed? Can you talk nonsense? This is Zhonghai University, not a vocational high school with all kinds of * * * * nightclubs and girls!


    "You quarrel." Tang an stood up and raised his hand. As long as there are two girls around him at the same time, they are basically quarrelling. It''s also very tired to be a peacemaker every day.


    Maybe Zhang Yuying and Lin Xiaohui are normal girls after all, so they won''t quarrel with other girls.


    No matter what Bai Yunxuan and sang Mengmeng say, Tang an goes back to the boys... It''s easier for boys to play with boys.


    "Sister-in-law..." Lu Shiba sighed. Just now he saw sang YUEYE leaning on Tang an''s shoulder. Alas, this kind of intimate contact with the opposite sex is really exciting. Unfortunately, everyone in high school didn''t have such an opportunity. They were ready to move when they came to the University, but they found that they still had no way to start. Some of the feelings they longed for were still so far away.


    "You''re not very handsome?" Li mubai looked at Tang an strangely. "Fortunately, Xiaofang and Xiaohong didn''t see you, otherwise they both like you. It''s too sad."


    "Aren''t your Xiaofang and Xiaohong all brother-in-law''s?" Xiao Zhongsheng said suspiciously.


    "Tang an is also his brother-in-law. Don''t you find anything in common? Brother-in-law is a creature with extraordinary sexual encounters," Li Dafang said.


    Tang an scratched her scalp. She didn''t know what to say. Others envied her, but they didn''t know these girls... Hey, it''s really not the object of happiness Tang an thought.


    "Then you say that brother-in-law and Lao Wang next door have better luck?" Li mubai thought about the question.


    "Brother in law," Xiao Zhongsheng said, looking at Tang an.


    "I also think it''s my brother-in-law." Lu Shiba and Li Dafang also said.


    "Why?" Tang an expressed doubt.


    "Look at the girls around you, Bai Yunxuan, sang Mengmeng, and this mulberry moon night. Which is not the best beautiful girl?" Li mubai said, "Lao Wang''s shoes are broken. Can you compare them?"


    This explanation has been unanimously agreed. Men know which one to choose between broken shoes and beautiful girls... Broken shoes may have different interests at some time, but it is undoubtedly beautiful girls to choose as girlfriends and long-term contacts!


    When men and boys who are about to become men gather together, the topic is always inseparable from girls. Everyone happily ends their rest and starts military training again in the whistle of the instructor.


    The dialogue between Bai Yunxuan and sang Mengmeng ended after Tang an left. Tang an looked at it from a distance. Sang YUEYE was still very calm and seemed to be indifferent to the little actions of the girls in the class.


    At the end of the military training in the morning, Tang an, sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE met together in the restaurant. In addition to their fresh pictures, sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE basically won''t go to the general canteen. It''s not a golden spectrum of rich families. They are just used to eating exquisite food, disinfected and hygienic family environment, tastes and intestines, but they are a little delicate, but they can''t get used to it.


    "Have you revealed any flaws?" Sang Mengmeng anxiously exchanged feelings with sang YUEYE after the two exchanged identities.


    "No, it seems that these women have always been unhappy with you. Recently, they have been instigated to isolate you... Using a set of childish means from campus novels and TV dramas." sang YUEYE said carelessly: "For example, pour out your mineral water, deliberately kick the dust on the ground and hit people''s stomachs. By the way, a toad was put in the wardrobe in the dressing room."


    Say mulberry moon night and take it out of your pocket... A toad!


    Toad on the table, drum skin drum drum, seems to have finally found a chance to escape the claws of mulberry moon night, jumped off the table.


    Tang an and sang Mengmeng are stunned. In particular, sang Mengmeng is obviously shocked and quickly grabs Tang an''s arm. Normal girls feel creepy when they see this ugly creature.


    Mulberry moon night is certainly not of this type.


    "I''m silent for a while, making them feel that their fists don''t work hard on the quilt. Slowly, they will hold fire in their hearts. When they can''t bear it, I''ll do it again to let them know how to write dead words." sang YUEYE said coldly.


    "Don''t make things too difficult to clean up." Tang an doesn''t worry about sang YUEYE. With the money of the Sang family, it''s too simple to deal with some things. Unless sang YUEYE makes a murder or something in school, it''s nothing. He also hates those girls. These girls are probably the people who play the perpetrators in the usual campus violence. This time, they seem to have wrongly positioned their roles Wrong object.


    "That Toad was so big just now!" Sang Mengmeng seemed to have regained his consciousness.


    "Sang Mengmeng, don''t be sticky with Tang an in class. What do others think of me after we change our identity?" sang YUEYE reminded sang Mengmeng.


    "Just don''t change it!" Sang Mengmeng seemed to think of another good idea, "that''s it!"


    "Dream." sang YUEYE objected without hesitation.


    "But I think although they are unhappy with me, they deliberately target me. It seems that they started in these two days. There must be someone behind the scenes. You must find it." Sang Mengmeng doesn''t really want to change her identity with sang YUEYE, because she wants to live with Tang an and doesn''t want to live in school all the time.


    Sang YUEYE nodded.


    "Who could it be?" Tang an felt very strange. "Mengmeng, did you offend anyone in high school, and now you are in the same school?"


    "We are in a private middle school in high school. Who dares to offend us?" sang YUEYE said disdainfully.


    "There are still some, but I was fired." Sang Mengmeng thought for a moment and said with a little impression.


    The rich and powerful are different! Tang an sighs that there are often many rich and second-generation officials competing with each other on the campus in the idol drama, but that does not meet the situation of Sang Mengmeng''s school. Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE are absolute school bullies in the school.


    "But it''s also possible that I didn''t dare to offend you in high school. When I went to college, I felt that your sang family couldn''t do whatever they wanted in Zhonghai University, so I couldn''t help taking revenge on you." Tang an continued to analyze.


    Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE nodded together, which is possible.

 Chapter 164

    Until the delivery man knocked on the door, Tang an stopped what he was doing to open the door. Considering the posture of Sang YUEYE sitting cross legged on the ground, Tang an didn''t let the delivery boy come in and came back with a large lacquer wood carving flower food box.


    Tang an took the food box and the delivery boy left. The beautiful food box like a luxury and the tableware inside were actually included with the delivery!


    It can be seen that this meal must not be cheap. Tang an thought as he looked at the chopsticks with hollowed out dragon patterns on their heads.


    "Dinner... How much is this meal?" Tang an couldn''t help asking. There was no way. As a poor man, he was always very sensitive to the price.


    "I don''t know." sang YUEYE shook his head.


    When Tang an didn''t work, sang YUEYE returned to normal, and he was not interested in anything except himself.


    The food box on the fifth floor contains six dishes, two soups, a fruit plate and twelve kinds of snacks. The quantity is not many, but it is exquisite enough. Such takeout is beyond Tang an''s imagination. It feels more delicious than those private house dinners known as luxury customization.


    "This tiger head seems to be very similar to the one on your medicine bottle!" Tang an noticed that there is a beautiful icon on the side of the food box, and it is also a tiger head with the word "King" engraved on its head. Only thanks to the larger area available on the side of the food box, this tiger head has more detailed lines and is more lifelike.


    "Of course, don''t you find that this tiger head, or all kinds of tiger heads, can be seen everywhere in the streets and alleys of your life?" sang YUEYE casually picked up the red wine bottle and poured it into his mouth. This is what she took out from sang Mengmeng''s wine cabinet. Tang an has one bottle for her. She doesn''t pay attention to the steps and etiquette of wine tasting. For her, red wine, like any beverage, is the right way to treat them in her mouth.


    Tang an thought carefully and suddenly said, "yes, it seems so... When watching the news yesterday, an airline painted the head of the plane as a tiger. It looks very good."


    "Tiger head is the badge of the Sang family! So is the plane you mentioned! Don''t think it can only be found in Europe. Important enterprises and organizations of the Sang family will have this logo as a trademark or badge... For example, tiger electric appliance, tiger mall, is a deformed side tiger head. You should have seen this." Sang Yue drank some wine on the night, It seems that he talked more, "I think the tiger head is very ugly. What do you think?"


    "Very handsome." Tang an and sang YUEYE have different aesthetics. As sang YUEYE said, the tiger head logo seems to be everywhere in life. As Tang an knows now, there are Sang''s industries in hotels, airlines, home appliance stores, e-commerce and catering industries. Tang an can''t imagine what kind of monster the Sang family is, The Sang family has transcended the China Sea and is probably ranked No. 1 in the whole rich family in China.


    "Do you know why the Sang family uses the tiger as a symbol?" sang YUEYE said again.


    Tang an also wanted to know about the family for which his mother had served for many years. He shook his head. "Why? Is it because the tiger is powerful? Or is the image of the tiger in line with the family culture and business philosophy of the Sang family?"


    "Neither." sang YUEYE showed a mocking expression. "The Sang family chose the sign of the tiger because the Sang family genealogy said that the Sang family was the descendant of Wu Song."


    "How can the Sang family be the descendants of Wu Song?" Tang an casually Baidu with his mobile phone. "The surname sang has a long history and complex source. It is a very old surname... It is said that it is the descendant of the Yellow Emperor and the descendant of Shennong, but it has nothing to do with Wu Song?"


    "That''s the ordinary sang family. That''s the origin of the Sang clan other than our sang family. Our family tree says that we are the descendants of Wusong." sang YUEYE raised the wine bottle to touch the bottle with Tang an and took another bite.


    Drink a little urgent, but also enough men. The liquor overflows from the corners of the mouth and drips on the chest. It shows the skin of the chest wet, but it doesn''t care about the mulberry moon night.


    "You really look like the descendants of Wusong when you drink now." Tang an remembers reading the text of "three bowls but no post" before. Wusong can drink very well. So can sang YUEYE. Sang Mengmeng came out to live with a red wine cabinet. Obviously, he also likes it.


    "Come on, we won''t get drunk tonight!" sang YUEYE laughed.


    In addition to her imitation of Sang Mengmeng, Tang an saw sang YUEYE show her natural smile for the first time. I have to say, it''s still very good-looking. Especially her crisp appearance reminds Tang an of Zhang Yuying. She is not hypocritical at all. She doesn''t have the reserved feeling of a female child, but she is also very comfortable to get along with.


    "Sang''s family used the tiger as a symbol to commemorate your ancestor Wusong''s fight against the tiger?" Tang an''s brain hole opened for a moment. "Your sang family inherited Wusong''s unique skill in fighting the tiger. Later, you started by selling tiger bone wine, tiger whip, tiger skin plaster and so on, and became a current business giant?"


    "What are you talking about?" sang YUEYE laughed, and a mouthful of red wine gushed out. "Have you heard that who can sell tiger skin plaster for hundreds of billions of dollars? You''ve seen too much chicken soup for your soul."


    "Hundreds of billions of dollars!" Tang an took a breath. How many zeros is this? This is no longer an ordinary rich man, but the richest man.


    However, it may be a huge quantifier. The adjective to describe more money on the night of Sang Yue is not a real number. How many billionaires are there in China?


    "We won''t sell tiger skin plaster. On the contrary, the tiger is a totem like a patron saint to the Sang family." sang YUEYE ignored Tang an''s surprise.


    "How could it be? Isn''t Wusong fighting the tiger?" Tang an felt that he couldn''t turn his head around. Since he was the descendant of Wusong and used the tiger as a symbol, of course it was to commemorate the mighty deeds of his ancestors fighting the tiger. Why now he regarded the tiger as the patron saint?


    "Wu Song''s fight against the tiger is an erroneous story." sang YUEYE shook his head. "According to the records of our genealogy, Wu Song''s fight against the tiger is not correct."


    Then sang YUEYE talked about the story recorded in the Genealogy:


    On that day, Wu Song drank wine and walked all the way. His drinking power broke out and his whole body became hot. He held a whistle in one hand and opened his clothes in front of his chest in the other hand. He staggered straight to the disordered woods. When he saw a bare big Bluestone, he put the whistle aside and turned over his body. He was about to go to bed. A gust of wind blew and Wu Song was excited, Suddenly, I remembered that clouds were born from dragons and wind was born from cluster tigers in the world. After that gust of wind, I heard a sound of fluttering on the ground behind the chaotic trees and jumped out of a big tiger with hanging eyes and white forehead.


    Wu Song took the whistle in his hand and flashed it on the edge of the green stone. He was surprised. He regretted that he should not be motivated and had to go up the mountain alone. Sure enough, he met a tiger and was ready to fight to the death. It was impossible to escape in the mountain forest.


    Just thinking, the tiger rushed over. Wu Song thought he had to dodge. After the tiger''s momentum avoided its edge, its stamina was insufficient. I didn''t know that the tiger turned in the air and slapped a paw on Wu Song''s head. Wu Song immediately fainted.


    "That''s it?" Tang an couldn''t help laughing. "The story of Wu Song beating the tiger is recorded in your sangs'' genealogy?"


    Sang YUEYE took a bite of food and patted his chopsticks on the table. "Of course it''s not over. Here''s the story. How can the tiger become the patron saint of the Sang family? Don''t worry, I''ll go on."


    When Wu Song woke up, he found himself in a cave, surrounded by rock walls and a hole in the head, with a hazy sky light. It seemed that it had been a night.


    Wu Song thought of what happened before he fainted and quickly touched his body. Fortunately, he didn''t lack his arms and legs, but he still had lingering fear. After all, it was a person who was photographed by a tiger. He must have been scared to death. Wu Song didn''t think he was still alive, so he began to look around.


    But there was nothing around. Wu song could only figure out how to climb up the cave, or he would starve to death here. Wu Song suspected that this was the tiger''s nest and left him here. He just kept him as food and ate him when he was hungry.


    So Wu Song simply took off his clothes and trousers, tore them into ropes, and climbed out of the cave with great effort.


    "Then?" Tang an listened quietly and tastefully. It was a story of adventure. Wu Song must have an adventure after that. It seems that the tiger doesn''t want to eat him!


    "Then, of course, as soon as I climbed up the cave, I saw the tiger!"


    Wu Song tried his best to climb up the cave and saw the white eyed tiger squatting next to the cave. He was so scared that he almost fell back into the cave. He finally calmed his mind and stood up in fear.


    At this time, the tiger said, "Xianggong, are you hungry? Have a barbecue?"


    With that, the tiger grabbed a roast rabbit on the barbecue shelf next to him and handed it in his claws.


    Tigers can talk! And barbecue! Wu Song was stunned there, but the roast rabbit was really delicious. Wu Song was also very evil. He thought that he met a tiger demon today and couldn''t run away. The big deal was death. Eat it first.


    After eating the roast rabbit, it was delicious. He also drank a bowl of wine. When he was full, Wu Song didn''t want to die. He looked at the tiger next to him.


    "The prime minister is a hero, and let me fight with him!"


    With these words, the tiger turned into a beautiful little lady with a plain dress and an unspeakable romantic taste. He stood aside and quietly looked at Wu Song.


    "What''s the matter..." Wu Song faced the tiger and dared to rush up with a stick, but the tiger became a little lady and stammered a little speechless.


    "I''m a tiger god in the mountain. Seeing that my husband is brave and powerful, I should be a person who can achieve great things. I''m willing to help him fight in the world." the little lady said, and then took out a set of armor and gave it to Wu Song: "my husband wears this set of Tiger God armor. When he becomes famous, I''ll find my family again."


    Then, when Wu Song took the suit of armor, the little lady turned into a whirlwind and flew away.


    "This... I can only say that your ancestors had rich imagination." Tang an still felt funny. There are too many similar stories in Chinese historical legends.


    "This is not the most abundant..." sang YUEYE also smiled, "after that, what Wu Song did and the Water Margin" It''s similar to what I said in the book. First I went to Liangshan and then I collected fangla... But then it changed again. According to the records of our ancestors, Grandpa Wusong didn''t win the world. Frustrated, he returned to Yanggu County and opened a pancake shop and a traditional Chinese medicine shop with the little lady... "


    Tang an was eating and couldn''t help laughing. He almost choked. After drinking a drink, he said, "Wu Dalang in the love legend is actually Wu Song, and Pan Jinlian is the little lady. Does XiMenqing have it?"


    "Of course not. Wu Song and the little lady loved each other very much. Later, they made their fortune from opening a pancake shop and a traditional Chinese medicine shop, which continues to this day. It is now the Sang family of our generation." sang YUEYE didn''t laugh, "It''s easy to change the gossip now, not to mention hundreds of years ago. If you want to say that the historical records of Wu Song, Wu Dalang, Pan Jinlian and others are not sure, I believe more in our family tree."


    "Do you also believe that the tiger became a little lady, followed your ancestor Wusong, and sent the tiger god armor?" Tang an didn''t believe it at all. He knew that there were still tiger spirit families in the beast spirit Empire, but those tiger spirit families stayed in the area controlled by the cat spirit family, and the tiger spirit family who tried to rebel had been killed away.


    Sang YUEYE sneered, "there''s nothing you can''t believe. There''s nothing strange in this world."


    Tang an was stunned. It''s really hard to change his fixed thinking. Think about his own situation. Think about Nanmao and the mysterious island in the middle of the lake. There are really all kinds of wonders in the world. What''s strange about the ancestors of the Sang family meeting tiger people who will become younger women?


    "So, your sang family is actually the offspring of people and tigers?" Tang an then asked, carefully discussing these nonsense problems with sang YUEYE on the first day of junior high school.


    "No." sang YUEYE shook his head, "Wu Song didn''t have offspring with the little tiger lady, but married a second room descendant. Wu Song''s name couldn''t be used for some of the things he had committed, so he changed his name to sang, because when he met the little tiger lady, he was under a big mulberry tree."


    "In your opinion, how true is the story?" Tang an asked.


    "You said it was a story, what do you think?" sang YUEYE said faintly.


    "Is there any direct evidence? For example, what Tiger God war armor... This should be a family heirloom?" Tang an was curious. The name reminded Tang an of the "turkey war horse" of Nanmao king.


    "You ask too much..." sang YUEYE was too lazy to answer and burped, "come and continue drinking!"


    Tang an felt a little dizzy. Unconsciously, they drank a bottle of red wine. Looking at the wine bottle raised by sang YUEYE, it was a little fuzzy.


    "Dry!"

 Chapter 165

    Lin Yuling couldn''t hear Tang an''s inner scolding. She happily took her local dog son and left the bedroom. Today is a good day. She not only found Tang an''s scandal, but also took a witty photo. Later, he can only kneel down under his skirt wearing safety pants.


    There seems to be something wrong... Lin Yuling frowned suspiciously, then walked to the porch and saw a pair of men''s sneakers placed there.


    Lin Yuling was so frightened that she loosened her hands that she threw her native dog son on the ground and stared at the men''s sports shoes.


    The video of Tang an and sang YUEYE is still playing on the TV. Lin Yuling confusedly walks to the sofa, takes out the remote control under the cushion, turns off the TV, and the room is quiet, but Lin Yuling can''t calm down.


    I have no memory loss or memory disorder. I clearly remember calling Tang an over. These shoes are the evidence! Then I took snacks to eat with him. Look, snacks and red wine are placed there!


    First, I watched a little "travel notes of dead people everywhere" with him. Tang an hatefully pointed out who the murderer was first, so that Lin Yuling lost interest in watching it, and then began to watch the video.


    Next, Tang an was so angry that he came to grab the remote control. He cleverly hid the remote control and came to the bedroom. At that time, he was surprised to find that Tang an still had the ability to strongly stimulate an himself!


    And then? Later, as if the memory had been interrupted, Tang an disappeared and his dog son appeared.


    Did you forget something, or did Tang an really disappear all at once? Lin Yuling is a little uncertain.


    What''s going on?


    Don an became a dog! Lin Yuling was startled when she thought of it. She jumped up in situ and stared at the local dog in amazement.


    Looking at Lin Yuling''s expression, Tang an knew that Lin Yuling guessed what she thought. Since she didn''t intend to bite her to death, she couldn''t admit it. Anyway, no matter what Lin Yuling was thinking, saying or doing, she just ignored it.


    Lin Yuling usually likes to be whimsical. Even if she goes around saying that Tang an will become a dog, she has no evidence and no one will pay attention to her. Tang an gradually calms down.


    One man and one dog stared and confronted each other. Lin Yuling turned around Tang an and observed carefully.


    "Take a closer look, Tang an is really a bit like you." Lin Yuling looked at the local dog suspiciously.


    Tang an angrily scolded in her heart. Although the local dog is himself, Lin Yuling said that he looks like a local dog. It''s intolerable to always say that he is ugly. Now she actually says that he looks like a dog!


    "Tang an!" Lin Yuling shouted at the local dog, using the tactics of surprise and deception, judging by its instant reaction!


    Tang an was quiet and squatted there. How could he be fooled by Lin Yuling''s small means? He wouldn''t reveal any flaws.


    Lin Yuling suspected that Tang an had really become a dog.


    "How can a man become a dog?" Lin Yuling began to talk to herself.


    Tang an wants to nod. Lin Yuling, is it good for your brain to be normal? People can''t become dogs. This is common sense. Don''t be whimsical!


    "But when I was a child, my mother told me the story of a cat faced old lady. Cats can become old ladies, so it doesn''t seem strange for people to become dogs!" Lin Yuling began to think again.


    Silly you, that''s a supernatural story. It''s used to scare disobedient children. It seems that Lin Yuling was a naughty guy when she was a child, so her mother can only scare her with such ghost stories.


    "Are you Tang''an?" Lin Yuling bowed her head and squatted in front of the local dog. "If you are Tang''an, you call. If you are not Tang''an, you call twice!"


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Lin Yuling was pleasantly surprised when she heard the local dog open her mouth and cry. As a result, she heard a series of words. She couldn''t help but face bitterly, "how can I know what you mean when you shout so much!"


    Seeing Lin Yuling like this, Tang an knew that as long as she died and didn''t admit it, Lin Yuling couldn''t help it. It was similar to the plan last time. When Lin Yuling went to take a bath or sleep, she changed back and left with her shoes.


    After Lin Yuling wakes up, she will definitely come to the next door to find something. At that time, she will ignore her anyway. No matter what she says, she says it''s her illusion. She''s out of her mind. She talks too much. With Lin Yuling''s IQ, she will doubt her own brain.


    Tang an has decided to pay attention, so she is more calm. She can also delete the video while she is sleeping. Although this remote control has a sense of science and technology, boys have a natural confidence in this kind of thing. Even if there are no instructions and other things, it is not a problem.


    So Tang an just stared at Lin Yuling, glanced at the spring light in her collar, and raised the dog''s head to look at Lin Yuling.


    Just now, Lin Yuling looked at it. Lin Yuling suddenly remembered! When dogs are in heat, they usually hold their master''s thighs to make obscene movements, but usually dogs don''t see a girl''s body! Because they like bitches, not girls.


    But what about this local dog? Lin Yuling still remembers that the last time she bathed her, although she didn''t hold her legs and make obscene movements, she showed signs of estrus!


    If this local dog is Tang an, then this reaction makes sense! Although Lin Yuling lacks a lot of common sense, she knows a lot about the habits of dogs!


    Lin Yuling thought of a way. She admired her wit and left the local dog there. Lin Yuling ran to the refrigerator and took a ham sausage out. First, she warmed it to make the ham sausage give off a warm aroma. Then Lin Yuling took the ham sausage for a while and felt it. It was not very hot.


    Lin Yuling knows very well that ham sausage is a great temptation for dogs, especially those stray dogs who have no good owners to feed, which is a supreme food.


    Lin Yuling came to the local dog with ham sausage. She looked at the local dog and watched carefully. She untied her collar.


    Tang an stared at her and didn''t know what Lin Yuling was going to do. Although she had seen Lin Yuling before, it was when Lin Yuling had never thought that the earth dog was Tang an. Now she suspected that the earth dog was Tang an. Why did she take off her clothes in front of it?


    In order not to reveal his flaws, Tang an still squatted there unresponsive, shaking his head, shaking his ears, moving his paws and tail.


    Lin Yuling unties her collar and her cheeks are crimson. Of course, she knows that if the local dog is Tang an, it''s a little shy... But the most important thing is that if the local dog is Tang an, he hasn''t seen anything on himself! So now it''s nothing, and whether Tang an is this local dog is a problem Lin Yuling is most concerned about now. Compared with this, everything else is not a problem!


    Lin Yuling took a deep breath, untied enough buttons, and then put the ham sausage in front of her chest.


    As a dog, Tang an almost went crazy like she had rabies. What does this crazy woman mean! Tang an stared at Lin Yuling''s crimson blood like cheek. She had seen all kinds of cell phones, coffee pads, pen notepads... And it was the first time she saw a hot and oily ham sausage. Do you think it''s nvti Sheng!


    A moment later, Tang an understood what she meant. Without hesitation, he stretched out his head, bit the ham sausage, chewed it and ate it. Tang an wrote another pen to Lin Yuling while eating. For the first time, she was forced to eat in the form of a dog!


    Even if you run as a dog and eat as a dog, isn''t it equivalent to living as a dog? Don Ann doesn''t want to!


    Lin Yuling must be thinking that if it''s just a dog, she''ll eat ham sausage. If it''s Tang an, Tang an won''t eat it, because Tang an is the kind of hypocritical man who has to pretend to be lecherous.


    Tang an understood Lin Yuling''s psychology and certainly wouldn''t find any flaws for her.


    Seeing that the local dog seriously bit the ham sausage and ate it, Lin Yuling was disappointed. She took a paper towel to wipe off the oil stain left by the ham sausage on her chest and quickly buttoned up the button.


    I have done this step, but there are still no flaws? Lin Yuling carefully observed the local dog eating ham sausage, and did not intend to give up. After all, such a temptation was only a temptation, but Tang an disappeared out of thin air in her room is an undeniable fact!


    Unless he becomes a dog, will such a big living man become air?


    But it doesn''t seem so reasonable to say so, because a person can become a dog, then he can also become air! The monkey king will change 72 times! It''s also possible for Tang an to become air.


    Lin Yuling nodded to herself, and then thought if Tang an became air, where did her dog son run out? Suddenly jump out through time and space, just like through drama!


    This is also possible. It seems that those crossing TV dramas are not completely impossible, so some children jump into the well to be elder brother and gege in ancient times. I don''t know whether they have succeeded in crossing


    Lin Yuling thought more and more, but soon her thinking returned to the origin. Now the focus is on the dog in front of her. Lin Yuling still thinks that the dog is unlikely to travel through time and space, and Tang an is unlikely to become air. The greatest possibility is that Tang an has become a dog.


    "Tang an, just change back, I promise! I promise I won''t reveal your secret! It''s our common secret! I will keep it a secret. Even if others threaten me not to give me food for three days, I will resolutely keep it a secret!" Lin Yuling thought carefully. She is a very strong girl, "Even if you threaten me not to give me food for five days, I won''t say it... Of course, if I can eat fruit, I can last longer!"


    You still expect others to give you fruit when they threaten you not to eat? Tang an dismisses it. He doesn''t believe Lin Yuling''s guarantee at all and has no sincerity at all.

 Chapter 166

    Lin Yuling stopped. Tang an heard a girl''s voice, also called Lin Yuling "sister Yu", and Lin Yuling called her "Zeng Doudou", probably a team member who has a good relationship with Lin Yuling.


    "Sister Yu, why are you here so late?" Zeng Doudou asked.


    "There''s something wrong with looking for ye Dani." Lin Yuling doesn''t hesitate to call ye Yiyu''s nickname in front of the team members who have a good relationship.


    "Oh... Why are you holding a... What kind of dog is this?" Zeng Doudou asked suspiciously, "it looks like a meat dog. Are you going to make hot pot for everyone!"


    "No, this is my dog!" Lin Yuling touched the dog''s head and said painfully, "I don''t eat dog meat! How can you have such an idea!"


    "But in our hometown, this kind of dog is used to eat!" Zeng Doudou continued.


    "Besides, I''ll make you a hot pot!" Lin Yuling fiercely defended her local dog.


    "Eh, he opened his eyes and looked at me!" Zeng Doudou smiled, holding the dog''s paw. "It seems to be staring at me!"


    "You said you were going to eat it, of course it stared at you!" Lin Yuling found that the local dog may be Tang an''s evidence, because ordinary local dogs must not understand what others say.


    "So cute, let me hug!" Zeng Doudou reached out and hugged.


    Lin Yuling reluctantly let go, because in fact she didn''t want Tang an''s native dog to be held in her arms by other girls... Of course, it was for the sake of protecting other girls. It was a colored dog. It would be in heat when it touched a girl''s chest.


    In fact, Tang an doesn''t want to be held around, because he''s not a real pet dog, but fortunately, these girls holding him are beautiful girls, and they are only beautiful girls in small vests.


    Tang an felt the bosom of a beautiful girl. The fragrance on the girl really smells good.


    "Wow, it''s a male dog!" Zeng Doudou said, glancing at the dog''s belly.


    "What''s strange about this!" Lin Yuling was unhappy. Zeng Doudou emphasized "male dog", which was seen by her!


    "My mother said that girls can''t have male dogs. According to our local legend, if we have male dogs at home, the children at home will only crawl when they are born, and it''s difficult to learn to walk." Zeng Doudou said deeply.


    "What? I don''t have children!" Lin Yuling didn''t believe this legend.


    Tang an couldn''t help laughing. Just as a dog, he could only shake his head a few times. He couldn''t help but didn''t make a cry like laughter from his throat. If he had a male dog at home, children would only crawl. Is this because he was born a dog''s child?


    "I mean, after you get married, you can''t keep a male dog at home. You''ll still eat it at that time!" Zeng Doudou said pulling the dog''s tail.


    You just want to eat. Tang an can''t bear it. He pushes Zeng Doudou away and jumps to the ground.


    Lin Yuling hurriedly picked him up again. It seemed that she was always on guard against his escape. She said to Zeng Doudou, "go back to bed and I''ll find big milk leaves."


    Zeng Doudou waved and went back to the room. Lin Yuling hugged Tang an and lowered her voice: "I know Zeng Doudou''s chest is too small. It''s only as big as an apple. You don''t like it. We''ll see your favorite big milk leaf later!"


    Lin Yuling''s plan will certainly fail. Tang an believes with confidence that what does Lin Yuling think? Is Tang an a guy who can''t walk when she sees a big chest? Besides, ye Yiyu is no bigger than sang Mengmeng, and he hasn''t seen sang Mengmeng, so he''s a little mentally prepared now. He won''t be impulsive as soon as he saw it.


    Besides, can ye Yiyu take off her clothes and show it to the dog? Tang an won''t react when she''s dressed.


    Lin Yuling knocked on the door and Tang an looked. This is a room at the end of the corridor. It is also a room with a large landing window outside. After all, ye Yiyu is also a very popular team member, and the room is naturally better than ordinary team members.


    The door opened. In addition to Ye Yiyu, there was a girl in a small skirt with suspenders in the room. She was humming with headphones. When she saw Lin Yuling coming in, she was stunned and said hello. Then she told ye Yiyu to talk again tomorrow and left Ye Yiyu''s room.


    Wutong''s room is not small, so it''s not as good as Lin Yuling''s room in the plane of phoenix tree. But it''s also luxurious. The landing glass window is a tatami with books, headset and discs. There is a steel pipe that seems to be used for climbing or dancing in the middle of the winding stairs. This is a Duplex Suite. Ye Yiyu sits on the swing and looks at Lin Yuling, Ye Yiyu. Looked at Lin Yuling with incomprehensible eyes.


    "Welcome Miss Lin back... But isn''t your room opposite?" Ye Yiyu stood up suspiciously, smiled and walked over.


    "Let me talk to you..." Lin Yuling didn''t smile. "I think we can exchange some things with each other."


    With that, Lin Yuling hugged Tang an tightly and approached Ye Yiyu.


    "OK. I think we should have a frank talk." Ye Yiyu nodded. "After all, we are the members of sb48 first and the competitors second. It''s not good to hear about sending undercover agents to each other in the fan group."


    "No, no, it doesn''t matter." Lin Yuling waved her hand carelessly.


    Ye Yiyu was slightly surprised and puzzled, "what are we talking about?"


    Ye Yiyu and Lin Yuling really have a very general relationship, or even not very good, which is well known to everyone. However, it is also necessary to create the image of a harmonious and good sister in front of the media. However, sometimes when interviewing, we need to prepare in advance, tell each other two embarrassing stories, and then disclose each other in front of the media, Let everyone feel that they are good friends who tease and tear down each other.


    "I have something to ask you!" Lin Yuling showed a little excited and shy expression.


    "You say." Lin Yuling seldom has such a low attitude. Ye Yiyu also wants to give face, looking at the local dog held by Lin Yuling.


    "Oh, and... There seems to be something wrong with the water supply in my room. I want to take a shower here. Let''s take a bath together and talk about things," Lin Yuling suggested.


    The two boys closed the door and took a bath in a bathroom. It felt strange, but the two girls had no problem. This is a very common thing. Although Ye Yiyu felt that she had nothing to do with Lin Yuling, since the other party put forward such a request, ye Yiyu would not lose face. After all, the other party is still the first sister of sb48.


    Tang an involuntarily straightened her neck. In order to make sure that the local dog is Tang an, Lin Yuling made too much sacrifice. You know, in the bathroom, ye Yiyu will take off all her clothes. Doesn''t she take off Lin Yuling?


    Tang''an quickly struggled, but Lin Yuling was already on guard. She hugged Tang''an and rushed into the bathroom.


    Ye Yiyu also followed in and looked at Lin Yuling incomprehensibly. "Why did you bring this dog in? Do you have to bring it when you take a bath?"


    "Yes, give it a bath by the way." after closing the bathroom door, Lin Yuling picked up the nozzle and swayed proudly in front of Tang an.


    Tang an sneers at Lin Yuling. She will never let Lin Yuling find anything. She really underestimates the principal teeth general. What is a mere woman? It''s a big deal to keep her eyes closed.


    In the bathroom, two girls, a dog, Lin Yuling holding a nozzle, ye Yiyu silently drained the bathtub, and suddenly became quiet.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me now." Ye Yiyu raised her head and asked Lin Yuling. She didn''t think much and didn''t doubt Lin Yuling''s conspiracy, because Lin Yuling often had strange ideas and didn''t bother to figure out what she wanted.


    "I want to ask you, how can your chest become so big?" Lin Yuling asked with great interest.


    "Ah?" Ye Yiyu was very surprised. This question is often asked, but Lin Yuling should also be a girl who is often asked this question. Do you still need to ask her? Ye Yiyu knows that her is bigger than Lin Yuling''s, but it''s just the difference between D and E +.


    Lin Yuling took off her coat and guided Ye Yiyu to take off her clothes, but Lin Yuling didn''t continue to take off her T-shirt.


    Take it off! Take it off! Take it off! When Lin Yuling saw Ye Yiyu''s fingers on the swing, she shouted in her heart.


    "You are also very big. You have to wear that kind of fixed underwear every time you practice dancing, otherwise you will have a terrible pain in your roots." Ye Yiyu shook her head in annoyance. "If this problem is really nothing to ask. I was born so big. If you want to grow up again, I advise you to give up."


    "Well... Take off your clothes and show me." when Lin Yuling saw that ye Yiyu took away her fingers again and walked to one side, she didn''t intend to take off her clothes immediately, so she was a little worried and asked directly.


    Ye Yiyu smiled and showed a faint blush on her cheeks. Although it''s common for girls to take a bath together, she especially asked her to take off her coat and show it to other girls, which really makes people a little shy.


    Tang an turned her head, ye Yiyu. You''ve always been a smart girl. Don''t be fooled by Lin Yuling!


    "It''s not like you haven''t seen it. I''m 20 years old. I don''t have to grow up. I''ve always been so big. Don''t look at it." Ye Yiyu held her hands in front of her chest, as if she was blocking Lin Yuling''s line of sight.


    Tang an''s impression of Ye Yiyu immediately added points. Although Tang an felt that even if she took it off, as long as he didn''t see it, he wouldn''t have a handle and reaction to Lin Yuling as evidence, he thanked her for her refusal, which reduced the pain he needed to control himself.


    "Have a look, show me..." said Lin Yuling and went to take off Ye Yiyu''s coat.


    Ye Yiyu smiled, opened Lin Yuling''s hand and leaned shyly against the bathroom door. "Yuyu, stop making trouble... It''s late. Take a bath and rest early. I''m not like you. I have to rehearse tomorrow morning..."


    Ah! Take it off after all! Don Ann fell on the ground in surprise.


    "OK, you wash it. After thinking about it, I''d better not wash it." Lin Yuling will lock Tang an in the cabinet when she changes clothes, so it''s impossible for her to take off her clothes now.


    "But you''re watching here... I''m a little embarrassed. Don''t you think it''s strange that someone in the shower is wearing clothes?" Ye Yiyu said again in embarrassment.


    Lin Yuling was a little angry and secretly scolded Ye Yiyu. She just likes to pretend to be pure. Everyone is a girl. What''s wrong with her! Mingming is a big milk salesman!


    "Let me rub your back!" Lin Yuling had an idea.


    Ye Yiyu is also suspicious. What''s the matter with Lin Yuling? Just now, it was good to say that ye Yiyu didn''t feel too wrong, but rubbed her back? This belongs to the category of nothing to be courteous, either rape or theft.


    Did she bring something secretly photographed? Ye Yiyu had to be careful and vigilant. It was the critical moment of voting, and anyone would use any means. Because of the vote, Lin Yuling doesn''t live here. Do you want to live outside alone? She''s just afraid of being calculated!


    Ye Yiyu is also a careful person. The more he thinks about it, the more suspicious he is. The slightly ashamed smile on his face has not changed at all. Anyway, he just refuses to take off his clothes.

 Chapter 167

    Lin Yuling is also helpless. Ye Yiyu refuses to take off her clothes, and she can''t excuse herself to playfully take off Ye Yiyu''s coat. The relationship between the two people is not as good as that. Although they are polite now, they may turn over and quarrel at the next moment. It''s normal for girls to suddenly fall out and make up, Moreover, both sides know that in sb48, we must abide by a certain bottom line. Don''t think about not communicating after a quarrel. We should consider getting along in the future.


    It''s OK. It''s not OK if it''s too much.


    Seeing Lin Yuling''s dull look, ye Yiyu knew that Lin Yuling had a different purpose. Maybe it was not as excessive as secretly shooting, but who knew what Lin Yuling would do? Others don''t know that ye Yiyu knows that the company is so spoiled and used to Lin Yuling, not only because she is the most popular member of sb48.


    "Oh, by the way... Let me ask you something. What''s the relationship between you and Tang an?" Ye Yiyu broke the embarrassing silence and asked.


    The bathtub was relatively large, and the water was dissatisfied for a moment and a half. The sound of the water woke up Lin Yuling. Lin Yuling suddenly came back to her mind: "how do you know his name is Tang an? Do you know him secretly?"


    Ye Yiyu smiled with disdain. "What are you nervous about? Don''t think others like the boys you like?"


    "Who likes... Like him!" Lin Yuling quickly held her head up and denied, "I don''t like him at all. He''s so ugly!"


    "And he''s still a big turnip!" Lin Yuling hurriedly added, telling Ye Yiyu that Tang an''s big shortcoming is something that most girls can''t tolerate. No matter how good a boy is, if he''s a big turnip, scores will be greatly reduced in many girls'' hearts.


    Tang an is gnashing her teeth. Lin Yuling not only speaks ill of him to his face, but also speaks ill of him behind his back... Wait, now do you speak ill of him in front of him or behind his back?


    Fortunately, ye Yiyu is not the girl Tang an cares about. At most, she has met. Tang an doesn''t care much about her image in Ye Yiyu''s heart. It''s Lin Yuling, a fool. If you slander the boy who is always with him, won''t others think you have a brain problem?


    Ye Yiyu thought so and said with a sneer, "he''s ugly? I don''t think so. He''s very handsome. At least he doesn''t have the frivolous and unreliable feeling of most boys of this age."


    "Then you... Do you like him?" Lin Yuling asked with wide eyes and stubbed her neck. "He''s so good that I can help you lead the red line!"


    "That''s not necessary. A gentleman doesn''t win favor." Ye Yiyu smiled and shook her head.


    "You..." Lin Yuling said angrily, "I don''t care about you. Anyway, I have nothing to do with him. If you like him, just like him! Hey, how do you know his name?"


    "Pear told me," said Ye Yiyu.


    Lin Yuling didn''t remember whether she mentioned Tang an''s name in front of the pear that day, but she didn''t bother to investigate. She puffed up her eyes, crossed her hands and stared at Ye Yiyu: "you''re okay to say what happened that day!"


    "Let''s do the same to each other. Didn''t you send sugar baby over?" Ye Yiyu said disapprovingly.


    Lin Yuling has nothing to say. Although she didn''t send sugar baby by herself, Lin Yuling won''t say something about who sugar baby is and has nothing to do with herself. Lin Yuling still cares about the loyalty and trust of people who like her.


    "By the way, I''m sure I heard you shouting that day. Don''t excite an. What''s the matter? What are you playing with Tang an?" Ye Yiyu asked curiously. "I''ll ask. Don''t worry, I can''t take it out, otherwise I would have let people send microblogs to create topics."


    "I''m just dreaming. Where do you want to go!" Lin Yuling quickly explained.


    "Oh." Ye Yiyu nodded, "I drank and slept alone with a boy, and I had a dream that he forced me to comfort you. You said you had nothing to do with him?"


    "So what! It''s none of your business!" said Lin Yuling. She felt she couldn''t talk to Ye Yiyu anymore. She hugged the local dog squatting on the ground and left Ye Yiyu''s room.


    Disappointed and helpless, Lin Yuling left the apartment building of sb48, returned to her car, angrily threw the local dog in the co driver''s seat, and then got on the other side.


    "Others scold me, but you don''t know how to say a word for me!" Lin Yuling stared at the local dog, not feeling that her question was unreasonable. "Even if you can''t speak, you can call me twice!"


    Seeing Lin Yuling''s anger, Tang an was secretly happy, so he called twice: "Wang, Wang!"


    "You... You''re angry with me too!" Lin Yuling patted the steering wheel, started the car and left.


    The curtains were drawn upstairs. Ye Yiyu looked at Lin Yuling''s car and left. Then she checked it in the room and confirmed that there was nothing left by Lin Yuling just now. Then she dialed a number.


    "There is a dog around Lin Yuling. The dog is a little strange. I doubt... Well, investigate..."


    No matter Tang an or Lin Yuling, he did not know that Ye Yiyu had already had some doubts. Lin Yuling ignored the dog around him and drove back to the underground garage under the house of Wutong lane. Then he held the dog''s neck upstairs.


    Finally came back, Tang an sighed in her heart. When she came back, it meant that Lin Yuling was going to sleep anyway. She could take the opportunity to delete the video and escape from Lin Yuling''s room with her shoes. The next day she came back to find herself. She refused to admit that she had been to her room on the grounds that she had an illusion.


    Such a reason is absurd, but Lin Yuling is absurd. This is called attacking poison with poison.


    Back to her room, Lin Yuling stared at the local dog in front of her.


    Tang an also looked at her, tilted her head and wagged her tail. From time to time, she opened her mouth, yawned and sold cute. Can you be forced by a second-class woman? What can you do to me!


    Lin Yuling is not convinced. Now she doesn''t think there are other possibilities. This annoying local dog is Tang an! If it weren''t for Tang an, how could there be such an unpleasant dog in the world?


    Because the local dog is Tang an, Lin Yuling doesn''t like the dog anymore.


    Lin Yuling decided to fight Tang an to the end, so Lin Yuling got up, took a remote control and pressed it around after having eyes to eyes with the local dog for a while. The sound of locking sounded, and Lin Yuling locked all the doors and windows.


    "Hum, this remote control is controlled by fingerprints. Only I can use it. Now it''s locked, not only can''t get in from the outside, but also can''t get out from the inside!" Lin Yuling said triumphantly to Tang an, "I think how long you can last!"


    With that, Lin Yuling threw the remote control on the sofa at will, which means to see what you can do!


    Tang an is really staring. He never thought that these remote controls should be controlled by fingerprint. It''s just a remote control. Why do you need fingerprint control! Of course, this kind of thing is an artifact for the family who robbed the TV remote control to master the power of life and death, but Lin Yuling lives alone. Who robbed the remote control with her!


    I didn''t think it would come in handy today. Tang an thought that she could delete the video when she got the remote control, and then she ran away... I didn''t think Lin Yuling was really smart at last, as if she had seen through Tang an''s wishful thinking.


    It''s really a thousand calculations. I capsized in the gutter. I underestimated Lin Yuling and despised the enemy, resulting in being calculated now.


    "Look at me, look at me, cute or not, look at me, look at me, have you fallen in love with me!" Lin Yuling clapped her hands and sang a song, proudly walking to the bathroom.


    It seems that Lin Yuling is ready to take a bath and go to bed. Tang an watched Lin Yuling enter the bathroom and close the bathroom door. Tang an did not act rashly or get angry.


    It was calculated just now, but that doesn''t mean there''s nothing to do now.


    First of all, you can''t use violence to escape. That''s equivalent to there''s no silver here, and maybe some alarm system is installed. It''s also a trouble to make too much noise.


    Lin Yuling has gone to the bathroom now. She probably feels that Tang an has no way, so she is at ease to take a bath. During her bath, Tang an can think of a way first.


    Seeing the bathroom door closed and the light lit up, Tang an leaned over. After hearing Lin Yuling''s singing and water sound, she bit her golden teeth and recovered her shape.


    I stretched and twisted my neck. The most important thing is that I was held by Lin Yuling for a long time. I feel a little uncomfortable.


    Tang an quickly searched and observed the room to see if there was any other way to leave. After turning around, he found that all the doors and windows really couldn''t be opened, not even any emergency access and fire standby valves.


    In other words, Lin Yuling can only operate the remote control in person to delete the video and open the doors and windows. There is no other way.


    Tang an is not too anxious. Anyway, Lin Yuling is here, which means that she always has the opportunity to make use of her and let herself find a way all night.


    Tang an wandered around the room until he saw two things in the kitchen. He didn''t really feel at ease. It''s man-made. As long as he tries, there is always a way.


    So Tang an pinched the gold teeth on his neck, turned back into a local dog, and simply jumped onto the sofa and lay down.


    After taking a bath, Lin Yuling ran out wrapped in a bath towel, glanced at Tang an lying on the sofa, returned to her bedroom and changed her pajamas. Only then did she come out proudly. In order to prevent Tang an from seeing the spring, Lin Yuling also specially wore underwear. Before, she didn''t wear underwear after taking a bath!


    Now she doesn''t intend to prove whether the local dog is Tang an, so Lin Yuling will never sacrifice her hue again!


    "Hey hey, imprisoned earth dog, imprisoned Tang''an!" Lin Yuling found that when she figured it out and didn''t go to verify, she felt much better, and felt that she had completely mastered Tang''an''s fate. This was the feeling she had been pursuing. Finally, she was satisfied, so Lin Yuling inevitably became high spirited.


    So Lin Yuling kicked and walked to Tang an, raised her hand like a young pioneer, walked around Tang an for a few times, and shouted messy slogans.


    Tang an ignored her anyway and lay there watching her beautiful legs swing around in front of her eyes. It''s good to pass the time. Anyway, she''s beautiful and delicious. She doesn''t look white. Now she''s just a imprisoned local dog and has no other pursuit.


    Provocation and high spirited attitude, if no one responds, it will be too boring. Finally, Lin Yuling feels a little boring and sleepy.


    "I won''t sleep! I''ll watch you until dawn, so you can''t go to school!" Lin Yuling stared, making herself look very energetic.


    Don Ann didn''t bother to talk to her.


    Three minutes later, Lin Yuling sat down on the sofa.


    After fighting with her eyelids for another two minutes, Lin Yuling got up, pointed to Tang an and said, "ah... You... Be honest. I''ll go to bed... Watch you in bed!"


    With that, Lin Yuling returned to the bed in the bedroom and lay down, still staring hard.


    Two minutes later, when Tang an jumped down from the sofa and came to the bedroom, Lin Yuling had fallen asleep, happily holding a big doll and muttering something Tang an couldn''t hear clearly.

 Chapter 168

    It is said that the taste of men and women is extremely beautiful, which is also the reason why young men flock to pursue. However, Tang an only vaguely has some impression. Tang an knows nothing about how it feels. It is clear that the object is a beautiful girl with good figure and appearance such as mulberry moon night.


    A little unwilling, a little regretful, more helpless and depressed. Tang an really doesn''t want to have a relationship with sang YUEYE. She is not her sister-in-law. She is sang Mengmeng''s sister, but sang Mengmeng and herself have a warm and happy emotion cherished by Tang an.


    Having lost his mother, Tang an doesn''t want to lose another family. He accompanied his sang Mengmeng in his childhood. I don''t know what sang Mengmeng would think if she knew about it.


    Tang an remembers that sang Mengmeng told him that in order to save the earth and all mankind, the only one who can accept Tang an''s intimate relationship is nanwumao king, excluding sang YUEYE... Although it can be seen that sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE have a good relationship, does this mean that they can share a man? Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE are not Xiao Fang and Xiao Hong whom Li mubai secretly loves.


    Tang an was thinking in the yard. After a while, sang YUEYE came out. She didn''t tie her hair. She was wearing a tilted green and yellow sun visor. She was wearing a white A-shaped middle skirt. There was a bright rose under the skirt, but it didn''t look gaudy.


    Seeing the picture of mulberry moon night, Tang an felt that she did not simply imitate sang Mengmeng. Did her aesthetic outlook change? It is said that turning a girl into a woman is a kind of growth. Is it reflected in such details?


    "Don''t you wear makeup today?" Tang an asked on his own initiative. He couldn''t always look guilty, although he always felt that this kind of thing had happened, and the man''s attitude should be lower.


    "Sang Mengmeng doesn''t make up every day," sang YUEYE said without interest.


    This is also true. Tang an glanced at the next door. Lin Yuling, who slept too late last night, obviously didn''t have Tang an''s strong physical quality and punctual biological clock. Now she is still sleeping, and the windows didn''t get up and close.


    Now you can''t ask Lin Yuling to come over and make up mulberry moon night. It just saves things.


    Tang an and sang Yue Yue walked out together with Wutong lane. Tang Anzheng was going to stop the taxi. Sang Yue night said, "we walk to school today."


    The most important thing is that Tang an feels the change again. Sang YUEYE said yesterday that she was not sang Mengmeng and would not waste time walking with Tang an to school in order to spend more time with Tang an, but today


    Do two people really like themselves after they have a relationship? This is called getting on the bus first and then making up the ticket? Do it first and talk later.


    Next, will she begin to confess to him? Tang an can hear her heartbeat and is very nervous... If she really confesses to herself, will she promise? There seems to be no reason to promise, but there seems to be no reason not to promise!


    What should I do?


    "Tang an..."


    "Yes!" Tang an almost jumped up and answered, recovering from the world he was immersed in.


    "Tang an, your drill bit is good." sang YUEYE patted Tang an on the shoulder and said with great appreciation.


    Tang an was stunned for a moment, and then reflected what sang YUEYE said about the drill bit. She couldn''t help feeling that she was molested by an old lady''s imperial sister. Is this a compliment? Maybe men like to be praised like this. Tang an is a little reserved and shy, but he is still a little relieved... After all, boys who have never experienced it always worry about their poor performance on the spot.


    But what''s the matter with your long-standing tone? It seems that she is qualified to judge a man''s performance in this regard. She has experienced many battles. Tang an clearly saw the bright red yesterday.


    "But..." Sang Yue''s voice turned and looked fierce. "If you dare to let sang Mengmeng know, I''ll kill your whole family!"


    Tang an is an inspiration, but it''s normal. Sure enough, sang YUEYE didn''t fall in love with him and won''t confess to him. Tang an breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he didn''t want to let sang Mengmeng know. After all, it was completely an accident, not his own subjective wish, but Tang an''s family was alone. The deterrent of Sang YUEYE''s sentence was actually "kill you" Is a level.


    "I will let you have no living creatures in the whole yard, let all your goldfish die, and your cat, and your next door neighbor!" sang YUEYE continued in a ferocious and calm tone, making it difficult to doubt her determination.


    Tang an just nodded and didn''t argue. It''s none of Lin Yuling''s business. Even if she wants to kill Tang''s safety home, Lin Yuling is not his relative, nor the category of cats, dogs and goldfish he feeds.


    Do you expect a girl you took away for the first time last night to reason with you today? Then you are either stupid or unworthy of being a man.


    Seeing that Tang an was honest and obedient, sang YUEYE reached out with great satisfaction and shook hands with Tang an.


    "In essence, what happened last night is no different from shaking hands. It''s just that the contact position of the body and the signal intensity received by the nerve are different," sang YUEYE said calmly.


    "Ah... Well, as a science student, you are right to think so... However, this matter is often endowed with more sociological, ethical and biological significance..." Tang an still couldn''t help expressing his views. He can''t feel that this is the same behavior as shaking hands like mulberry moon night.


    "That''s your business. You can have feelings like secret love, pursuit and love for me, but it''s all your business, but if you dare to let sang Mengmeng know..." sang YUEYE raised his hand and wanted to cut Tang an''s neck, but it seemed that he couldn''t reach it, so he gave it up.


    Tang an said without hesitation, "no! We have no emotional foundation! I won''t love you secretly!"


    Sang YUEYE didn''t care about this and said, "that''s it. What do you do with all this nonsense? If you forget, you''ll be fine. Do you have to write an afterthought as a souvenir?"


    Although it was inappropriate, Tang an still laughed. It was funny to write his feelings after this happened.


    "Well, it''s over. I don''t care, you don''t care." sang YUEYE finally concluded.


    Tang an always felt that it was not so easy to pass. This kind of thing did not mean that the past was over, but sang YUEYE said so. Tang an felt that after she had just made her handling opinions, she was not suitable to explain anything to her.


    Or her attitude is the most appropriate attitude to both sides.


    "But I want to make sure... How did we start last night?" a man and a woman can objectively discuss this matter, which shows that both sides really have no special feelings for each other. Tang an just wants to know what he should know.


    "How do I know? I''m drunk too." sang YUEYE frowned. "Sang Mengmeng told me not to drink before. I just drank when she couldn''t control it."


    Also, it seems that sang YUEYE has a criminal record of drunkenness and mischief. Otherwise, why doesn''t sang Mengmeng allow her to drink? Tang an wondered, "then you say my drill bit is very good?"


    Tang an thinks that this should at least be a judgment made when he is awake.


    "When I woke up, you were already lying on me. At that time, I thought that things had happened anyway, and I didn''t have the strength. I felt good, so go on." sang YUEYE looked white at Tang an, "then I fell asleep again."


    "That''s OK!" Tang an thought of a sentence. Either resist or enjoy. Mulberry moon night actually chose to enjoy!


    That is to say, it''s impossible to know whether Tang an took the initiative or forced him at the beginning. Can it really be regarded as a confused case? Tang an at least wants to know this. If he didn''t start it, he would be less ashamed. If he forced it, he must repent and compensate each other.


    Whether the other party needs his own confession and compensation or not, this is the consciousness and attitude he should have as a man.


    As they walked, sang YUEYE stopped.


    Not far away is the river that passes through the city. The river slaps the bank. The willows in September have been stained with light yellow, swaying and sometimes falling many leaves. Sang YUEYE took off his hat and quietly looked at Tang an''s right side.


    Tang an looked at her. When mulberry moon night was quiet, it had the same amazing beauty as sang Mengmeng. Tang an wondered what she was looking at. Looking along her eyes, it was a pharmacy.


    "Even if we all fall asleep, as common sense, we should know that in the end, you transfer the material with your genetic DNA inheritance and reproduction to my body." sang YUEYE calmly analyzed.


    This is for sure. It''s terrible. I just remembered this problem. Tang an''s mind rang out a series of advertisements and advertising words about pregnancy and painless abortion.


    "What now?" sang YUEYE asked Tang an.


    Tang an has no experience, and looks at sang Yue at night.


    "What do you say?" Tang an asked instinctively, because mulberry moon night always looked very knowledgeable.


    "How do I know! It''s my first time!" sang YUEYE angrily said.


    "I Baidu!" Tang an tactfully thought of a way.


    Tang an took sang Yue to the tree at night because he was worried that passers-by would see what he and she were searching for.


    "I have a relationship with my girlfriend. What should I do?"


    Tang an decided to search like this.


    "I''m not your girlfriend!" sang YUEYE asked Tang an to delete it.


    "This is just a search question. In this way, the questions come out faster and the answer accuracy is higher!"


    "I''ll come!" sang YUEYE grabbed the mobile phone and entered: what if you don''t want to get pregnant!


    Baidu is not reliable, nor can it accurately judge what kind of answer searchers want. The first result is an expert hotline to answer how to get pregnant!


    The second is an advertisement for a hospital with painless abortion!


    There are simply those paid advertising columns of Baidu below. There is no answer Tang an and sang YUEYE want below. Feelings can only wait to be pregnant and then kill? Isn''t this bullshit? How can we be so backward now? Even the ancients had a way to avoid pregnancy in time.


    "I''ll do it." Tang an took back her cell phone and searched: what if she accidentally shot it inside?


    Mulberry moon night holds his head high, and his ears are a little pink, paralyzed!


    Tang an finally found the answer and said to sang YUEYE, "now we can only buy post contraceptives. This is effective when we eat it at 72 hours. The sooner we eat it, the less contraceptive failure will occur. We happened last night. It hasn''t been 12 hours yet. It''s quite early. We''ll be fine after we eat it."


    Sang YUEYE pointed to the pharmacy. She just thought this kind of thing would have something to do with the pharmacy.


    Tang an looked at the mulberry moon night and the pharmacy.


    "Shall I go?" sang YUEYE looked at Tang an with his eyes crossed.


    Tang an scratched his hair because he felt that buying such things was still a little embarrassed for boys of his age. Perhaps the older the man, the thicker the skin, the more indifferent, but Tang an was still a young man with fresh meat.


    Tang an is a responsible man. Girls still need to buy this medicine by themselves. What do others think of her? So Tang an pulled away the messy willow branches and came to the pharmacy.


    As soon as he entered the pharmacy, Tang an stopped, and he couldn''t help being in a dilemma.


    There was only one girl in the pharmacy, a very young girl about his age.


    Tang an knows that there are usually girls or aunts in this kind of pharmacy, but it''s better to meet aunts. Tang an can''t help but feel embarrassed when she meets such a young girl.


    The young girl glanced at Tang an standing at the door with an embarrassed face and smiled, "do you want a condom or an afterthought contraceptive, eh... Aphrodisiac?"


    "No... after the event contraceptive!" Tang an said hurriedly. It is considered that men have no face to use aphrodisiac.


    The young girl took out two small boxes. "There are twenty and forty. Which one do you want?"


    Of course, Tang an chose the 40. The 40 should have less side effects. It''s a drug with three poisons. It''s best not to eat it if you can''t eat it. Now there''s no way.


    After paying the money, Tang ran back, bought a bottle of mineral water at the newspaper booth, opened the bottle and gave the medicine and water to sang YUEYE.


    Sang YUEYE swallowed it, then drank a mouthful of water, and threw the medicine box and mineral water into the dustbin.


    "I''m going to have a baby. I''ll tell him that his father is an alien," sang YUEYE said.


    It should not be pregnant. Tang an thinks the probability is very small. As for what her father is an alien, just let her say.

 Chapter 169

    After taking the medicine, Tang an and sang YUEYE breathed a sigh of relief. The sun was brighter, the wind was more noisy, and the sound of the running car was also pleasant. Tang an thinks sang YUEYE is more pleasing to his eyes... It seems that she didn''t look at him.


    In fact, the two people also realized the problem of pregnancy. They will feel some pressure more or less. Even if they look at what is a very light mulberry moon night, they don''t want to conceive a life in the past. This kind of thing is too heavy.


    "We are too young after all." sang YUEYE narrowed his eyes and took off a wicker greedily kissing her forehead with his fingers.


    "Too young, too simple," said Tang an.


    "I have been thinking about the form and evolution of life. Why does it take such a long time for human beings to evolve to the present civilization, but the time for real civilization to evolve to a higher level is so rapid and short, or do we see that the progress of human science and technology since the industrial revolution is actually the same as that achieved in any short period of human history It doesn''t make any difference, just because it happened recently, it seems to us that it is more significant. "Sang YUEYE whispered," or in our eyes, human civilization does not develop independently, but benefits from the help of foreign civilization, that is, aliens. "


    Tang an was stunned. Is this the problem that two people should discuss after solving the contraceptive problem after a one night stand?


    "We often think that the universe is so big that there must be the birth of other civilizations. I once thought about a problem. The earth or the unique civilization of the universe, because the birth of the universe, the evolution of the universe, or there is no need for civilization to breed in it. Compared with the universe of giants, our so-called civilization is a little ridiculous, just like the civilization in the human body Like the death of a cell, the death of this cell may be an accident, but if it thinks how meaningful and unique its death is, it will be too self-knowledge. "Sang YUEYE turns to look at Tang an," do you think there are aliens in this world? "


    Tang an didn''t digest what sang YUEYE said and didn''t understand what she wanted to express, but her last question Tang an could resolutely answer: "there must be, maybe it''s hidden on the earth."


    "What do you think of these aliens living on earth?" sang YUEYE was surprised. Tang an said with a sneer: "your tone is too firm. It seems that you believe it. You are not a child. Do you believe that aliens on earth were arrested or hidden by the government?"


    "I believe it, I totally believe it. If I rule a country and find aliens, in order to avoid causing panic or other strategic purposes, I will also hide information from the public." Tang an doesn''t care about sang YUEYE''s ridicule, "As for how to treat these aliens, I think it''s nothing as long as they don''t threaten the safety of human beings on earth. It''s meaningless to launch the battle of ethnic defense, kill them all or drive them away, because since they choose to hide, it means that they either don''t intend to do anything to the earth, or they want to do anything to the earth, no matter which one It seems that people on earth can only face it calmly, because if aliens want to do anything to the earth, it seems that human power on earth can''t stop them. "


    "Too young, tousimple!" sang YUEYE commented on Tang an''s point of view just now. "Then I ask you, what do you think if aliens want to marry and multiply with people on earth?"


    "I think this may be another opportunity for human evolution," Tang an replied with a flash of light, "Think about it. In fact, in recent decades, although science is still making progress, it is not explosive. It can even be said that there is no real progress. It just makes some things that could have been done better over time, rather than doing something that could not have been done before. If a new civilization comes to the earth at this time, when But it will be an opportunity... It''s hard to say whether it''s transformation or death. "


    "It makes sense that men who can play with drill bits will eventually drill the problem deeper." sang YUEYE smiled.


    Tang an can''t look directly at the drill now.


    "What happened last night made me realize a truth. Many things can''t be imagined alone. Only when I really do it and touch it, can I have a new understanding." sang YUEYE sighed slightly.


    Tang an doesn''t know how she can jump back to the topic so naturally. What new understanding does she have? Tang an thinks it''s too fast. He hasn''t had time to think. He hasn''t realized what sang YUEYE said about "new understanding".


    "I always thought I was not interested in these things. I thought I could ignore the control of hormones and become a person whose brain transcends the body and controls the body and behavior with spirit, but in fact I was wrong." sang YUEYE was a little depressed, "I''ve seen drill bits, cutting machines and excavators before. At that time, I was inexplicably excited, and I couldn''t understand... I didn''t understand until last night. Just like ordinary men excited and had desires when watching little Huang Wen, I felt like watching little Huang Wen stir up my desires when I saw the drill bit cutting machine and excavator."


    Tang Anmu was stunned. It turned out that there were girls who didn''t need men''s caress and sweet words, and didn''t need any teasing. She was willing to do that kind of thing with men only when she saw drill bits, cutting machines, excavators and so on!


    "What about you? Do you have any new knowledge?" sang YUEYE looked at Tang an with great interest.


    "No... no..." Tang an was shocked and didn''t come back, and he basically didn''t remember what happened last night. Where did he get any new knowledge? But the short time he woke up and had close contact with her is still fresh and unforgettable.


    Sang YUEYE suddenly lost his interest in speaking. After all, what happened last night was just an accident. The secret hidden in his heart is not suitable for telling Tang an. Tang an doesn''t remember the specific process and details of what happened last night... It''s... it''s not bad.


    After coming to school, Tang an still separated from sang YUEYE disguised as sang Mengmeng and went to the dressing room. However, when standing outside the swimming pool, she had no interest in appreciating the beautiful schoolsister.


    Tang an realized what sang YUEYE meant by "new understanding". Before that, boys were full of desire for the sexy elements shown by girls. It seemed that every part of their body was full of temptation. However, once they experienced it, they fully understood it, There will be an idea that is such a feeling to disperse those accumulated desires.


    It''s not that I don''t have so much interest in girls, but I just feel that I have reached another height. It doesn''t seem interesting to simply look at this kind of swimsuit show with big and long legs.


    Of course, it is not known whether it will become interested again in the future.


    Li mubai, Lu Shiba, Li Dafang and others are accommodation students. They have been waiting here for a long time to watch the training of their schoolsisters, but they haven''t seen Xiao Zhongsheng who sends sunscreen everywhere.


    Tang an said hello to them, then heard the cell phone ring and glanced at Lin Yuling''s phone.


    Unexpectedly, Tang an got up so early. After thinking about it, she still connected the phone.


    "You are a dog, you are a dog, I know you are a dog..."


    As soon as I got through, a series of yells came from the phone, which almost pierced Tang an''s eardrums. It is worthy of being the most popular member of sb48. After all, it has its merits. Although singing is not good, it can still get a foothold by sharp and harsh voices. Tang an thought sarcastically while hanging up the phone.


    Tang an doesn''t intend to pay attention to Lin Yuling. Anyway, she has no evidence and doesn''t admit it. What can she do? The big deal is to keep talking in his ear like this.


    The phone has been calling. Tang an temporarily put Lin Yuling''s phone number on the blacklist. He can''t turn it off because he''s worried that Nanmao won''t receive it when he calls. Tang an will also secretly hide his mobile phone in his trouser pocket, or put it in the wardrobe. Nanmao can''t receive it when he calls.


    After the gathering, sang Mengmeng tried to get tired of being around Tang an as yesterday, but Bai Yunxuan was more and more suspicious, and did not hesitate to borrow the arrangement of Cui Dan and Huang Delong to assign sang Mengmeng to the team cleaning the swimming pool in the morning''s Gymnasium cleaning activities, while Tang an cleaned outside the gymnasium.


    Compared with mechanical training, standing posture, running and boxing, we are more interested in cleaning that can basically move freely.


    The so-called free activity doesn''t mean wandering around, but it''s no problem as long as you don''t leave your responsible area to do other things for too long.


    Just as soon as the cleaning started, sang Mengmeng bought an ice cream and ran over to give it to Tang an. This behavior is completely unlike what sang Yue night party did.


    "This is Bai Yunxuan''s plot. She deliberately transferred me to clean the swimming pool, while the other three people we asked for instructions were cutting saplings there!" Sang Mengmeng said discontentedly, pointing to the three girls not far away.


    Tang an also thinks that this is Bai Yunxuan''s intentional arrangement, but this is also Bai Yunxuan''s power. After all, she is the Deputy monitor in charge of the girls'' side. What''s more, she doesn''t deliberately arrange any heavy work for sang Mengmeng. Everyone''s labor intensity is the same, and sang Mengmeng can''t protest.


    "Ice cream is delicious... Next time you want to buy it, buy it for everyone!" Tang an said in a low voice, because everyone else saw it. It''s Li mubai and he thinks of his Xiaofang and Xiaohong.


    "I forgot. I just wanted to buy you something to eat." Sang Mengmeng smiled, "you work, I''ll go!"


    With that, sang Mengmeng took his horsetail and ran away. I don''t know whether it was psychological reasons. Out of guilt and guilt, Tang an thought that today''s sang Mengmeng was also very cute and beautiful, which made him want to do something intimate to make her happy.


    But Tang an didn''t know what to do, and then sang Mengmeng had gone far.

 Chapter 170

    Beauty is beauty. The temperament that makes men move, even if it covers most of her face and eyes, will still be revealed from her every move, especially the white skin, which exudes dazzling temptation in the sun.


    Bai Fumei, why does "Bai" rank first? But it''s not just that it reads smoothly. For Chinese people, the so-called healthy skin of wheat color and bronze color is just a word of mouth. What we really like is white, red and soft skin.


    Lin Yuling is a beautiful girl who goes to bed early and gets up early. Of course, her skin is white and tender. She is as beautiful as a newly shelled egg. Her face, neck, arms and a small half of her thighs are all the same color.


    "Ah... I don''t know... Just Tang an... It''s hard to find." the boy was a little nervous, but he didn''t like to end the conversation directly, leaving a little meaning that he could continue the conversation.


    "He is a freshman. He barely entered the university this year. He is not very smart and stupid. He must be in a class where no one will read." Lin Yuling thought again and found more characteristics of Tang an.


    The boy opened his mouth. The girl''s voice was very nice, but how do you like nonsense? This year, the score line of Zhonghai University in all provinces and cities has been comprehensively improved, and Zhonghai university is the university with the highest score line. The trump major is directly comparable to the two universities in Beijing. Those who can be admitted to Zhonghai University, even those who have just arrived at the admission line, can''t be stupid!


    Lin Yuling felt that the information she provided might not be enough and let the other party stay there, so she continued: "he always bulges his eyes when talking to people, like a frog, very fierce... Ferocious."


    There are so many people in Zhonghai University. If you just describe how he looks, how do you know unless he is a well-known figure in the whole university? In other words, the well-known students in the whole school will know when they hear their names.


    The boy couldn''t help it. "He''s very annoying, stupid, looks like a toad and fierce... There may not be such a person in our school. Are you wrong?"


    This kind of person sounds more like a bully in a third rate school. Even if Zhonghai university came in through the back door, there is no such kind of rascal.


    "No, his name is Tang''an. He''s in your school!" Lin Yuling is a little impatient. These people are really stupid. No wonder Tang''an wants to take part in this stupid school.


    "Freshmen... Freshmen are in military training. Go to the gym." the boy was just wondering. The little movements and subtle expressions of the girl in front of him were very cute. Even if she seemed to be a little fierce, it made people look very comfortable.


    "Where is the gymnasium?" Lin Yuling looked around.


    "I''ll take you there," the boy said quickly, and then walked ahead.


    Lin Yuling nodded and finally smiled, "thank you."


    "Beauty, which school are you from?" obviously not from Zhonghai University.


    "I don''t read. I''m smart and don''t have to read." Lin Yuling said triumphantly. You people who still waste time in school must envy Miss Ben.


    The boy was stunned. There were some beauties who didn''t study, but most of them would show some regret that they didn''t go to college, or they were educated in other ways. For example, the one who didn''t study was especially proud and elated, which was unprecedented and unheard of.


    Then Lin Yuling walked two steps faster. The boy followed her and looked at the bulging shirt, thin waist and long legs on her chest. Her dress was like a beautiful campus girl in an idol drama. Unfortunately, there were no girls in this dress at school.


    He led Lin Yuling all the way to the gym. The boy said, "freshmen are in military training now... Eh, they do hygiene today. The boy you are looking for doesn''t know where he will be assigned..."


    "I can find him. Thank you." Lin Yuling said confidently. First of all, Tang an is a little taller than ordinary people. It''s OK to ignore shorter people. Tang an is not fat. Ignore fat people. Tang an is male and ignore girls. Isn''t it very simple to screen such conditions one by one?


    The boy didn''t leave immediately. He didn''t want to give up Lin Yuling. He just wanted to see who the new student she was looking for was as annoying as a toad.


    Lin Yuling looked at it casually, but she saw Tang an cleaning at the gate of the gymnasium. She immediately shouted, "Tang an!"


    Tang an raised her head and looked at Lin Yuling unexpectedly.


    The boy who showed Lin Yuling the way also saw Tang an coming. He was shocked. Although the boy in front of him was not a super handsome man, he didn''t look stupid, and had nothing to do with any bulging toad!


    Thinking that such a handsome boy is a nasty ugly toad in Lin Yuling''s eyes, the boy felt the acne on his face and couldn''t help feeling sad. In the eyes of this beautiful girl, he must be worse than a toad.


    Lin Yuling ignored others and ran to Tang an.


    Tang an stood in front of her with a broom. He was very surprised that Lin Yuling found here and him. She knew she would be very excited today, but she didn''t expect that she was so excited that she couldn''t wait for him to go home in the afternoon.


    Looking around, I noticed that there were many people in Lin Yuling. For freshmen, such beautiful girls could easily attract their attention before the excessive hormones secreted by their new environment were burned.


    Lin Yuling''s clothes today are a little eye-catching. Tang an feels that many girls with campus themes are portrayed, and the sexy elements focus on Lin Yuling''s clothes.


    Absolute field... The thigh between the skirt and the knee socks. Tang an learned this through Zhang Yuying, with the feeling of purity and temptation of a girl.


    "I''m working. Help me clean up and talk after I finish." Tang an handed Lin Yuling the broom, then turned back to his assigned area and picked up another broom.


    Lin Yuling patted the ground with her broom. Her eyebrows stood up and looked at Tang an. It was completely different from what she imagined. Isn''t Tang an guilty to please her when she saw herself? How can she direct her to work as soon as she met?


    Seeing Tang an walking into the crowd, Lin Yuling couldn''t rush to screw him out and look around with a broom. The university is really not a good place. She even has to sweep the floor! When Lin Yuling was at home, she never cleaned the floor and didn''t have to tidy the room. It was all done by servants after she left.


    After all, there are Bai Yunxuan and sang YUEYE in Tang''an''s class, especially sang YUEYE in the shape of non killing Matt. It''s impossible for Lin Yuling, who doesn''t show her face, to take the lead with her figure. Therefore, except for a few strange glances at her, everyone didn''t look like they had never seen a beautiful woman.


    Li mubai was particularly angry because he found that it was not enough to talk about Xiaofang and Xiaohong. Tang an not only had the Sang sisters, but also a beautiful masked girl.


    "It''s sunny today. Would you like to send her a bottle of sunscreen, which is made of pure traditional Chinese medicine and has no toxic and side effects?" Xiao Zhongsheng took out a bottle of sunscreen and said.


    "No, she''s too white. The black spot is good." Tang an glanced at Lin Yuling standing there.


    "This is not a problem of black or white. Too white skin means that there is less melanin in the skin. It is prone to skin cancer and has poor resistance to ultraviolet rays. This is why skin cancer is a high incidence disease among whites, while blacks rarely get skin cancer," Xiao Zhongsheng explained.


    "You must be a qualified salesman in the future." Tang an shouted, "boss Xiao, take care of some work in the future."


    "Although this sunscreen is cheap, its effect is no less than that of hundreds of famous brands on the market," Xiao Zhongsheng continued.


    Tang an walked over with sunscreen, put it in Lin Yuling''s hand, and then walked away.


    What the hell is this! Lin Yuling took a look and felt inexplicable. She followed Tang an behind her. Then she threw the broom at his feet and said in a very strong tone: "have lunch together!"


    With that, Lin Yuling took the sunscreen and sat under the tree. She took the sunscreen and looked at it. Finally, she decided not to use this three noes product. As a beautiful girl who can run across the idol world by relying on her face and skin, Lin Yuling certainly cares about her maintenance. When she goes out in the sun, she will wear sunscreen!


    So Lin Yuling took the sunscreen and wrote on the ground, triumphantly writing down the five words "I''m a great beauty".


    After writing, Lin Yuling was a little bored. She looked around and saw a big truck coming. Lin Yuling was very familiar with this kind of truck. This kind of truck was needed to carry equipment to build the concert stage, and looked at the posters on the truck... Huh? Sb48 is actually the car of her own company. Lin Yuling remembered that a concert would be held in the gymnasium soon. Lin Yuling didn''t care much. Is it the gymnasium of Zhonghai university?


    Lin Yuling frowned involuntarily. She didn''t like the stadium that looked like salted duck eggs at all. However, the location of the stadium was decided by the company, and it was not up to the members of the group to dictate. Lin Yuling was not the kind of person who played big cards.


    Anyway, it''s all right to be idle. Lin Yuling called sister Qin and confirmed that she was in this gymnasium. It is said that the reason for choosing here is that the cost is relatively low, and the most important thing is to expand the influence of sb48 combination in college students. After all, those who are idle and brush microblog gossip every day are college students.


    It was not only Lin Yuling who saw the big truck with posters, but also Tang an and Bai Yunxuan. Tang an thought she should tell Zhang Yuying that Zhang Yuying liked sb48 very much? Bai Yunxuan looked at these posters and felt that one of them looked familiar, so she came to ask Tang an.


    "Tang an, that seems to be Lin Yuling who lives next door to your house?" Bai Yunxuan said to Tang an in a low voice, not sure, pointing to the poster on the truck.


    Bai Yunxuan already knew. Tang an didn''t hide it for Lin Yuling, nodded, pointed to Lin Yuling, who was squatting not far away playing with her mobile phone, and said, "here, right there."


    Bai Yunxuan just assigned the cleaning task in the afternoon. She is not here. She saw Lin Yuling here.


    I didn''t expect that the cheeky girl who had to come to Tang''an''s house with 100 yuan was Lin Yuyu of sb48! Bai Yunxuan is not interested in what idol stars, which is a common feature of young people in the system with a sense of superiority. In that circle, in addition to several influential leaders, there are also directors and producers who have a wide range of contacts with the central government. They will not pay attention to these idol stars.


    Bai Yunxuan knows something about sb48. It is the most popular women''s group in China. It is very famous in the Chinese cultural circles in East and Southeast Asia, especially in Japan and South Korea.


    Bai Yunxuan doesn''t like sb48. She feels that they are just like sang Mengmeng. They sell Mengmeng and dress tender and cute. Even when they are 30, they are expected to say that they are beautiful and lovely girls.


    Bai Yunxuan is proud of her childishness and makes a living by pretending to be tender and selling purity. Especially when she knows that the most popular person in sb48 is the next door neuropathy who mocked and cried that day, Bai Yunxuan feels that this is a combination that will hurt her eyes at a glance.

 Chapter 171

    Bai Yunxuan didn''t ask Tang Anlin what Yuling was doing here. There''s no doubt that she came to Tang an... Bai Yunxuan was not very surprised. Boys like Tang an may not have the advantage of being magnificent, nor are they the kind of people who can attract the attention of countless people as soon as they appear, nor are they the kind of talents who rise to fame when they are young, but girls like boys, In addition to belonging to the type of self worship, isn''t it the kind of boy who is very comfortable, happy and can feel the warmth of him?


    Sang Mengmeng will shamelessly post backwards. What is Lin Yuling? These idol stars are inferior goods. They don''t look at their identity, so they plan to intervene?


    Bai Yunxuan smiled and walked aside, then bypassed Tang an''s sight, slowly walked to Lin Yuling, frowned and looked at the words written by Lin Yuling on the ground.


    "Please pay attention to your own quality. Everyone is cleaning the environment around the venue, but you are polluting the environment here," Bai Yunxuan said coldly.


    Lin Yuling looks at Bai Yunxuan with her head tilted. The sunshine behind Bai Yunxuan makes her look a little gloomy. This temperament reminds Lin Yuling of Ye Yiyu.


    "After a while, ants will crawl around and eat all the sunscreen," Lin Yuling said.


    Bai Yunxuan held her hands in front of her chest. It was really speechless. "As you say, we don''t have to clean the garbage. Either it will be blown away by the wind or it will decompose naturally."


    "What does natural decomposition mean?" Lin Yuling asked suspiciously.


    Bai Yunxuan thinks Lin Yuling can''t communicate, but Bai Yunxuan is not sure if she is pretending to be stupid. It''s normal for such a little star who doesn''t read to be so ignorant.


    "I remember, you are the girl who was angry with me that day!" Lin Yuling said suddenly.


    Feeling now just remembered, Bai Yunxuan''s teeth looked at Lin Yuling with some surprise.


    "So you and Tang an are alumni. No wonder." Lin Yuling looked around the school.


    "No wonder?" Bai Yunxuan asked sensitively. She was not dissatisfied with Zhonghai University. In fact, she was disgusted with some social atmosphere of many famous foreign universities, or it was a little difficult to adapt, which was the main reason for her return to China.


    "Nothing. I''m a very polite person. I won''t say that their school is bad in front of others, so the students are in a mess." Lin Yuling helped her wooden glasses and proved that what she said was right with her elegant book temperament.


    Bai Yunxuan walked away directly. How did Lin Yuling live so big and complete? She died young without being killed.


    Such people should not live long in the entertainment industry. Why are they still on fire?


    Bai Yunxuan found Huang Delong again.


    "How''s sang Mengmeng doing?" Bai Yunxuan said impatiently. "It''s not difficult to beat her? I just want to breathe out. Do you expect to give her some pressure to feel that she can''t stay in school and drop out of school? Wake up, this is a university, and sang Mengmeng is not a child."


    "OK, I''ll make it clear with them. Now it seems that sang Mengmeng is very difficult to deal with." Huang Delong nodded.


    "Besides, do you know any paparazzi or journalists from gossip magazines?" Bai Yunxuan asked.


    Huang Delong thought, "I don''t know, but the people I know in the student union should be able to find the paparazzi. Isn''t there a concert in the gymnasium recently? Many young reporters have come to the front station first."


    "The concert of sb48." Bai Yunxuan sneered, then pointed to Lin Yuling under the tree, "well, that''s Lin Yuyu, the star of sb48."


    Huang Delong smiled in surprise. "Really, how could she be there alone? Big brands like her rarely go out alone, at least accompanied by a nanny car agent."


    "You go to the paparazzi to secretly photograph her, and then go to the school''s forums, post bars, microblogs and various groups to spread the news that Lin Yuyu is in our school." Bai Yunxuan certainly can''t let Lin Yuling stay so safely and wait for Tang an. At that time, many people will surround Lin Yuling as a monkey in the zoo to see how she can find Tang an.


    Bai Yunxuan doesn''t believe Lin Yuling and doesn''t worry about gossip. At that time, she can only leave Zhonghai University honestly.


    "There''s no need to find those professional paparazzi. Our school has a journalism department. It''s easy to find a few people in the Photography Association." Huang Delong patted his chest. "It''s wrapped in me."


    Bai Yunxuan nodded with satisfaction.


    "But what is she doing in our school?" Huang Delong asked somewhat incomprehensibly, and he didn''t understand why Bai Yunxuan wanted to fuck each other.


    "She came to Tang an. Is there any problem?" Bai Yunxuan said angrily.


    No... Huang Delong can feel this strong smell of vinegar. It''s better not to provoke a jealous woman. But Tang an is such a special boy. He can even hook up with super idol stars, but isn''t he very poor?


    Isn''t playing female stars the patent of the rich second generation and the official second generation? Huang Delong asked himself that even if he went to hook up with Lin Yuyu, the other party might not pay attention to him. Why should Tang an?


    Huang Delong felt that he was a little unhappy with Tang an slowly, but... He provoked too many girls, and they were all some of the best girls. If he didn''t have any special strength, he could easily waste and cripple himself by playing.


    This is the same reason that children hold money in the downtown. Huang Delong thought while looking for someone.


    After a while, Lin Yuling was thinking about whether the ants didn''t eat sunscreen. The two girls came over and watched Lin Yuling with some uncertainty.


    Lin Yuling didn''t want to be found out. She had something to do today, so she pulled her mask and stood up.


    "Yuyu, it''s Yuyu! Is that you?" a girl shouted in surprise.


    "No... I''m not..." Lin Yuling said quickly.


    "Yes, it must be, this voice..." another girl also shouted.


    Lin Yuling is a little helpless. Who makes herself so beautiful? Even with masks and glasses, others can feel her beauty. Her voice is also so beautiful that people will remember it.


    "HMM... keep your voice down..." Lin Yuling had to admit it. It seems that she must quickly agree to their requirements for group photos and signatures, and then squat in another place.


    However, after the two girls took a photo and signed with her, more boys and girls gathered around and soon formed a big circle.


    "Yuyu is so cute!"


    "It''s really Yuyu. I didn''t expect Yuyu to come to our school!"


    "Look, Yuyu is not tall, but her legs are so long and beautiful, and her waist is so thin!"


    "The real person is more beautiful than the poster!"


    There were many voices of discussion, especially some girls who had just squeezed into the circle and confirmed that they were Lin Yuling.


    Lin Yuling was miserable. In order to maintain her image, she had to face it with a smile. While calling her agent, she tried to squeeze in the direction of Tang an.


    Tang an has long noticed the movement here. As long as Lin Yuling is found, it will certainly cause a sensation. Fortunately, it is a university campus after all. The enthusiasm for star chasing is slightly low, and the favored children of China Shipping university are also relatively reserved, so there is no movement of a sea of people.


    Lin Yuling pushed away the two boys who wanted to take a picture with her, ran to Tang an and looked at him imploringly.


    In addition to the necessary occasions, in fact, idol stars don''t like the feeling of being surrounded and unable to move.


    In addition to Lin Yuling looking at him, others are also looking at him. It''s not surprising that Lin Yuling runs out. This is the subconscious reaction of many stars. After all, if she doesn''t go, there will be more and more people around. The smiling faces of the group photo will be stiff and the signing hands will be broken.


    Now is an era of rapid information dissemination. Everyone knows that after she appears here, more and more people will know, and more people will come to watch.


    It''s just strange why she ran to the boy, looked at her hard work, and then showed a sigh of relief, which is enough to show that she trusted him very much.


    "Everyone, it''s lunchtime. Please give Lin Yuling some time and space." Tang an protected Lin Yuling, then took her outside the school and said to her, "take a taxi first."


    There''s no way but to listen to Tang an. How can we talk to Tang an now? Although Lin Yuling was unwilling, she was still very obedient and obedient. She was obediently led without struggling.


    "Wait... Yuyu, sign my name again..."


    "Yuyu, you are the most lovely... Let''s spread out!"


    "You''re right. Yuyu, don''t be hungry, or you''ll fall over when you dance!"


    "Who are you?" except for some fans like little cotton padded jacket, when others saw Tang an wearing camouflage clothes and looking like a freshman of our school, some people asked reluctantly. After all, this is also responsible for the idol. How can they see the girl they like casually taken away?


    "I''m the chief coach of Yulin army and the official support group of Yulin. Today, she came to discuss the voting with several fans of our support group... We made an appointment to meet at school." Tang an can only say that. When she mentioned what she was, she still had a deep sense of shame. The name was stupid, It''s almost the same feeling as those liars who claim to be their brother.


    With such an identity to help Lin Yuling block, but no one will stop regardless and take a photo and sign with Lin Yuling. Tang an quickly sent her off campus and stopped a taxi to let her leave.


    "Classmate, can I give you an interview? We are from the school news agency!" a girl with a microphone followed by an anti camera boy, very professional.


    "No." Tang an refused without hesitation. "Sorry, I''m going back to clean up."


    With that, Tang an ran briskly, leaving a group of boys and girls still watching the taxi jumping in the distance.


    Tang an noticed that it seemed that the interview car of the entertainment media drove over and would probably interview the witnesses gathered together, but Tang an couldn''t control it.


    Tang an just can''t understand why so many people are interested in the stars'' every move? It seems that their appearance is a news.


    "Chief coach, I want to join the Yulin army. How should I join?"


    As soon as Tang an looked back, there was a girl trotting along with him.


    "You can sign up at the post bar. Now it''s the vote. The power of every fan is very important to us." Tang an said professionally and regretted. Why did he enter the play like this?


    "OK, thank you... Thank you... Are you from our school?" the girl gasped.


    Tang an nodded. This can only be admitted, but he had a hunch that there would be a lot of Lin Yuling''s fans in Zhonghai University who would find themselves next.


    Sure enough, as long as Lin Yuling appears, there will be trouble! Tang an was very upset.

 Chapter 172

    At noon, Huang Delong checked the health status of the area assigned by his class and announced the dissolution. Tang an went to the dressing room to get his mobile phone. There was no call from Nanmao. Ma Shilong sent a lot of information, more of which was the missed call and a message from Lin Yuling.


    "I have a video of you becoming a dog at home."


    Lin Yuling sent this message.


    Tang an always felt that if she was known by others, she would be frightened and anxious. However, now Tang an doesn''t feel so much, a little worried, but more helpless. She just thinks Lin Yuling is annoying, but there is no way that everyone will know, I can only run away and really become a terrible hunch that a dog is hiding in this world.


    Can I believe Lin Yuling, trust her and don''t do anything to betray him? It''s incredible that I should trust such an unreliable guy. I must be funny. I must find a way to delete the video in her home.


    But how can there be a video? When she became a dog last night, Lin Yuling didn''t hold a camera.


    Tang an had to call Lin Yuling, ask her where she was, and then looked for her.


    After getting into the taxi, Lin Yuling asked the driver to make a circle, and then returned to a tea restaurant near Zhonghai University, asked for a box and sat bored.


    Fortunately, there is a computer in the box. Lin Yuling can see some Japanese dramas she hasn''t seen for a long time. Rao can kill time. When Tang an comes, Lin Yuling is impatient.


    "Serve." Lin Yuling had nothing to do. Of course, she had ordered the dishes, because she thought it was a Hongmen banquet for Tang an.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Lin Yuling''s eyes were a little strange, but Tang an didn''t think it was because Lin Yuling knew he would become a dog.


    "Don''t you feel the pressure?" Lin Yuling raised her head to make herself look more imposing.


    "No." Tang an shook her head. The dishes are ready and waiting. There are nine dishes in total. Lin Yuling is really extravagant.


    Tang an has no culture after all. Lin Yuling proudly explained: "this dish is pig head meat, which means you are pig head, and this dish is fish head... It means you are fish on the chopping board, let me fish! This is Hongmen banquet. How about I am powerful!"


    Tang an didn''t feel how powerful she was. She ate a mouthful of pig''s head meat and quietly pushed the red wine away. "OK, OK, you''re powerful. Just tell me what''s wrong."


    After Lin Yuling let Tang an fully understand his preparation for negotiation full of moral and culture, she remembered the business, "now, you can admit that you will become a dog!"


    "If you don''t admit it, you''ll give up." Tang Anjian will never admit it himself.


    Lin Yuling was not angry for the time being. She took out her mobile phone to show Tang an the video she copied. It was a video she took with her mobile phone when playing on TV. Although the video quality was damaged, she could still recognize that it was Tang an, and then what happened.


    "The video is too vague, and this kind of video must have been made. The evidence is insufficient and overthrown." Tang an returned the mobile phone to Lin Yuling and deleted the video.


    "You!" Lin Yuling did not expect that Tang an still had such a uncooperative attitude, which was completely different from what she imagined. However, she still felt that she had an advantage and continued to say triumphantly: "although you deleted the video of you changing from dog to man last night, I didn''t expect that there was a video of you changing from man to man at my house for the first time."


    "Last night? I didn''t change a dog into a man in your house last night, let alone delete the video." Tang an continued to shake his head to deny, and then took some meat from the fish head to Lin Yuling, "you''d better eat first."


    Lin Yuling took a mouthful of fish, and then said, "you really don''t care about hygiene. You have to use public chopsticks to bring food to others!"


    "You have a camera in your room? Don''t you live under the surveillance of others all the time?" Tang an remembered that Lin Yuling was wearing a bath towel when she came out of the bathroom last night. It seems that it''s not just to prevent him from seeing the spring light.


    "The porch, balcony, living room, lounge and dressing room are all installed... There are no cloakroom, bathroom and bedroom. The monitoring system of these cameras is separately installed in the basement, and the outdoor monitoring is not a set of system. These video materials can not be seen by others without my authorization." Of course, Lin Yuling will not expose her life to the eyes of others.


    Tang an looked at Lin Yuling and said, hey, why did she get into such a guy? Without such a neighbor, one''s life will be safe and secure. He will not be found out if he becomes a dog and plays by himself.


    "So, it''s no use denying it! You don''t have to pretend that you don''t know there is surveillance in my room. If you don''t know, how can you delete such secret video files?" Lin Yuling saw Tang an''s silence and felt that he was finally about to give in to himself.


    "I didn''t delete it. Are you sure you didn''t delete it yourself?" Tang an asked with some doubt.


    "How could I accidentally delete it? I need to open a safe. I forgot the password of the safe. I opened it with a fingerprint and then generated a random password with a security key inside to deal with those videos." Lin Yuling didn''t have such spare time to delete the videos. What''s more, such powerful evidence must be left to deal with Tang an, Lin Yuling won''t delete it.


    "First of all... We won''t discuss my change from dog to man last night. Now I seriously tell you that I didn''t do it just because your video was deleted." Tang an said cautiously.


    Seeing Tang an''s seriousness, Lin Yuling hesitated. She understood Tang an''s meaning. He may have deliberately denied the change from a dog to a man, but he didn''t deliberately deny the deletion of the video.


    "I''m not so stupid. If I found these videos, I will think about whether I left the videos with you last time. They must be deleted together, so I won''t leave a handle on you." Tang an continued.


    "Ha ha... If you say so, you admit that you changed into a dog last time!" said Lin Yuling triumphantly.


    Tang an frowned. "You fool, I didn''t admit it. I''m just making an analogy."


    "You scold me!" Lin Yuling stared at Tang an.


    "Now the point is that you should make sure that the videos are deleted by yourself because of a system error, or you accidentally delete them, or they are deleted by others." Tang an is a little uneasy and feels that this thing is a little strange.


    There is no big problem when Lin Yuling sees the video of himself becoming a dog and a person. However, if it is seen by others, it will be in big trouble if it is deleted on Lin Yuling''s local hard disk and backed up.


    "I don''t know... How do I know..." Lin Yuling said in confusion.


    Tang an felt that this matter must be clarified. It was too important, so he called Huang Delong for leave. Today, he was cleaning all day. The monitor of each class was responsible for attendance and assembly dissolution. As long as he asked Huang Delong for leave.


    After asking for leave, Tang an urged Lin Yuling, "eat quickly. After eating, we''ll go to your house. I hope the video is lost due to the system."


    "No more." Lin Yuling put down her chopsticks. Her purpose was to set up a Hongmen banquet to subdue Tang an, but now she feels that the Hongmen banquet is meaningless. Lin Yuling can''t help worrying that others know that Tang an will become a dog. In that case, it seems that Tang an is unlikely to become a superhero dog worshipped by the world, It will bring him a lot of trouble, and Lin Yuling doesn''t like such a big secret to be known by others. It''s best to know it by herself and Tang an.


    Tang an is not in the mood to eat, but he still asks the waiter to pack. He basically doesn''t eat a few bites of so many dishes. It''s too wasteful to throw them away directly. Although Tang an is a little bored now, he can''t throw them away in principle.


    The two men came to the street to take a taxi. The sun was warm at noon. Lin Yuling stood in the shade of the tree. The skin of her legs set off by the black of knee socks was as white as jade. Tang an looked back at her and asked her to get on the bus.


    All the way, he never came to Wutong lane until he got off. Lin Yuling asked, "would you kill me in a moment?"


    "Why did I kill you?" Tang an said inexplicably.


    "Then you talk... Why don''t you talk all the time? You don''t scold me!" said Lin Yuling sadly.


    "You''re sick, aren''t you? I don''t scold you. You have to scold!" Tang an walked into her yard with Lin Yuling.


    Lin Yuling pouted and felt that it was not all her fault, but why did she feel so sorry for him?


    When she came to Lin Yuling''s room, Lin Yuling entered the indoor monitoring system and showed Tang an the video records left. Sure enough, all the videos Tang an entered Lin Yuling''s room last night were deleted.


    Tang an opened the video when she first entered Lin Yuling''s room in the form of a dog. Lin Yuling blushed and bit her teeth, but she still didn''t stop Tang an. Maybe Tang an could have some inspiration and think of something important when watching these videos?


    Besides, just watching the video... Anyway, he hasn''t seen it. Lin Yuling blushed and thought that although she was a little shy, she still had to face up to the reality. Lin Yuling wouldn''t directly deny it as if something hadn''t happened like Tang an.


    Tang an looked at the video that night. After Lin Yuling entered the bathroom, she changed back to people''s activities in the room, which were clearly recorded. Then she saw Lin Yuling come out of the bathroom. She was wrapped in a bath towel. When Tang an was found missing, her fingers loosened and the bath towel fell off.


    "Don''t watch it." Tang an turned off the video with some embarrassment.


    "What should I do now?" Lin Yuling loosened her hand and covered her eyes. Now she knows why Tang an had to turn off the video himself last night. It''s really a shame to see herself naked!


    Tang an took a deep breath and said to Lin Yuling, "who is responsible for the daily maintenance of this system? Professionals need to check it to determine whether these are deleted or the system is wrong. There was no record last night."


    "I''ll call someone!" Lin Yuling quickly called someone.


    While waiting, the two sat on the small tatami on the side of the TV. Lin Yuling suggested: "do you want to drink some red wine? When you are in a bad mood, it will be more comfortable to drink some red wine. I have very expensive red wine here."


    "No." Tang an shook his head.


    "Why don''t you scold me?" Lin Yuling still couldn''t help saying. She felt more comfortable when Tang an faced herself fiercely. Now he looked serious and calm. Lin Yuling was very sad.


    Tang an said helplessly: "Because when there is trouble, I scold you. I hope you have a long memory and don''t do it again next time. Now? Scolding you has no meaning. It''s like you''ve stabbed me. I''m almost dead. I''m sure I won''t scold you again. Instead, I tell you I can rescue you. What''s the use of scolding you? Scolding you won''t die!"


    "Will you die?" Lin Yuling worried and took Tang an''s arm. "Don''t die, I don''t want you to die."


    Tang an didn''t bother to talk to her. After a while, the person Lin Yuling called came up. It was a girl. She was slightly surprised to see Lin Yuling holding Tang an''s arm, and then smiled and asked Lin Yuling what happened.


    The girl''s name is Wu Qinghua, but she didn''t graduate from Tsinghua University. After hearing Lin Yuling say that the video was missing, she checked it carefully, and then came to the machine room in the basement with Tang Anlin Yuling.


    After some operation, Wu Qinghua said: "It is indeed deleted artificially, but there is no sign of replication. We have a physical lock to prohibit data transmission. There is no way to steal data using external devices. In addition, there is no connection to the external network, and it is impossible to invade through an external system. According to the records, the deleted videos have been played once before being deleted."


    "So... Can these videos be recovered?" Tang an asked.


    "Of course, the other party has only carried out some simple operations, but it has no ability to invade our system, so it can not destroy our data protection and recovery system." Wu Qinghua said confidently.


    "Can you recover now?" Lin Yuling grabbed Tang an''s arm with some fear. Tang an didn''t do these things, which means someone really entered her room.


    "Yes, yes..." Wu Qinghua hesitated, but couldn''t help saying, "according to yesterday''s report, we did see that Mr. Tang an jumped out of the window this morning. But we didn''t see any other suspicious people entering and leaving the house."


    No one else can know to enter and leave. These videos were not deleted by Tang an and Lin Yuling. What the hell?


    "Usually you monitor the outside?" Tang an really knows... But Lin Yuling''s house is valued in billions, and the careful and non dead corner security system is obviously standard.


    "Naturally, we will monitor. Our monitoring room is located outside the side door of the yard. If there is any suspicious situation, we will enter it at the first time. Generally, we have two elite bodyguards in full arms on duty there." Wu Qinghua explained.


    Tang an went in and out of Lin Yuling''s house. Except for the agent, sister Qin, she had never seen anyone else. She always thought Lin Yuling lived alone. She didn''t expect anyone else to hide outside the side door.


    "Then you can restore those videos first, but you are not allowed to watch them! You don''t have to worry about any suspicious people. We''ll watch the outdoor video of last night ourselves later!" Lin Yuling said hurriedly.


    Wu Qinghua is also a cloud of doubt. She doesn''t understand what medicine Tang an and Lin Yuling sell in the gourd, but as long as Lin Yuling''s personal safety is no problem, she won''t mind her own business to understand Lin Yuling''s privacy... As for the indoor video recovery, of course she won''t go to see it. Tang an went in last night and left in the middle of the night and put it in a girl''s boudoir It is conceivable that you can''t show others the things of life.


    Lin Yuling is finally smart. She knows that Tang an and Lin Yuling may have found some clues. Tang an is worried that Wu Qinghua looks at herself and Lin Yuling vaguely. Now Lin Yuling still holds his arm. In addition, Wu Qinghua doesn''t know why Tang an jumped out of the window in the middle of the night. It is estimated that Tang an has already thought that Wu Qinghua Ann and Lin Yuling have an affair.


    Now is not the time to care about these. Tang an watched Lin Yuling operate skillfully there. For a time, he lamented that the so-called operation of computers is not the same as that of professionals.


    "The video capacity is very large. It will take some time. Why don''t you go and see the video monitored outside first?" Wu Qinghua asked.


    Wutong and Lin Yuling certainly had no idea. After going out with Wu Qinghua''s side door of the former courtyard, Tang Ancai saw a two story building hidden in the small woods beside him, and lived in the plane for so many years. Like the first time I noticed that there was like another world.


    On the first floor of the small building sat a strong man, and on the monitoring display screen on the second floor also sat one. At the request of Lin Yuling, Wu Qinghua called out the external video of last night.


    "Could you please leave for a while and let''s have a look?" Tang an asked politely.


    Lin Yuling nodded. Wu Qinghua and another man also went downstairs. Looking at Wu Qinghua''s operation once, it was difficult for Tang an to view and retrieve the video.


    "Did you say I was disturbed by someone last night?" Lin Yuling asked in a low voice and with great worry.


    "Don''t you know if you''ve been forced to be safe?" Tang an asked silently. She could understand her worry. After all, the signs now show that someone ran into Lin Yuling''s room. As a girl, she didn''t encounter this situation and wasn''t afraid.


    "I only checked it and found that you didn''t force an..." Lin Yuling checked it this morning.


    "If you are forced to wake up, you can still check whether it was me or who did it?" Tang an stared at the screen. He wanted to look at it seriously and didn''t miss every detail, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help but reply to her.


    Lin Yuling naturally nodded, looked around, leaned close to Tang an''s ear and said: "Don''t you think I know? It''s like a big wooden stick inserted into the land, which will certainly leave a big hole. Everyone can see it, right? If only a toothpick is inserted into the land, who can see a hole in the ground after pulling it out. No one will know that the soil has been inserted by a toothpick!"


    Tang an''s ears are itchy. Hearing Lin Yuling''s words, she can''t help laughing and can''t breathe. She lies on the console according to her stomach. Lin Yuling feels that if she is disturbed by Tang an, she will leave a big hole. If later she is disturbed by a toothpick man, she can''t judge!


    "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong! That''s it!" Lin Yuling thought of the video of Tang an and sang YUEYE seen last night. The scene was terrible. Lin Yuling didn''t know why sang YUEYE didn''t resist. If she couldn''t stand it, it hurt to think about it.


    Tang an barely got up from the ground, patted Lin Yuling on the shoulder, took a deep breath to calm himself down and stop laughing, "Don''t worry, you certainly haven''t been forced to sleep... Generally speaking, a man is just a malicious ridicule like a toothpick. Basically, it''s unlikely that it''s really that big. If you are forced to sleep, you will wake up and won''t wake up. You don''t feel at all."


    "Really?" Lin Yuling said suspiciously and nodded. "I believe you for the time being. After all, you are the one who has done it."


    Lin Yuling said so. Tang an is a little embarrassed. He is not rich in experience, but he still has common sense.

 Chapter 173

    Lin Yuling excitedly grabbed Tang an''s arm with one hand and covered Tang an''s mouth with the other hand. She forgot that she was just watching the video, as if the woman in black was not on the screen, but close in front of her. She and Tang an were peeking at the woman in black.


    "Let me tell you, you have to see. Maybe the woman in black will kill you next time." Tang an opened Lin Yuling''s hand and said with worry, because the woman in black looks like a killer.


    "I don''t like black dogs. They are fierce!" Lin Yuling said in fear.


    "Let''s see what she wants to do first?" Tang an''s heart pounded. It was a strange feeling, as if she had expanded her horizons and wanted to touch a world that she could integrate into, but still had some timidity. It was totally different from finding that sang Mengmeng could also become a dog, because sang Mengmeng would not give him those emotions of threat, tension and uneasiness.


    Lin Yuling nodded. The two men stared at the woman in black on the screen. They saw her standing in the living room for a while, and then walked into Lin Yuling''s bedroom.


    There was no monitor installed in the bedroom. What did the woman in black do, but she didn''t know.


    "She''s a woman. She won''t force me to comfort." Lin Yuling thought hard and finally came to a conclusion.


    "Maybe she''s a personal demon? She just looks like a woman." Tang an said angrily. She couldn''t figure out why Lin Yuling always suspected that others wanted to excite her, either narcissism or murder paranoia.


    "How do you know that a human demon can excite a girl? Lin Yuling asked suspiciously," what is a human demon? You can change into a man and a dog. Is it a human demon? "


    "Shut up." Tang an glared at her. "She''s out."


    The woman in black didn''t stay in Lin Yuling''s bedroom for a long time. She came out soon, and it was obvious that she closed the bedroom door lightly.


    After the woman in black came out, she picked up something on several tables and pressed it on her fingers.


    "What''s that?" Lin Yuling asked curiously, although there were many details on the screen, too small things could not be seen clearly.


    "I made the fingerprint film, otherwise how can I use your remote control?" Tang an suddenly realized that the woman in black used the tools left by him.


    "You villain!" Lin Yuling hit Tang an.


    The woman in black seemed to know very well that Lin Yuling had a monitoring system installed in her bedroom. She was also familiar with the monitoring system. She easily found the safe, opened it, took out the security key, and then entered the system to watch the video.


    Surprisingly, the woman in black first opened Lin Yuling''s dance video, then sat aside and watched it with interest, followed by one or two movements from time to time, and the spirit of killing dissipated invisibly.


    Tang an and Lin Yuling looked at each other, and then Lin Yuling became proud, "see, this is also my fan. She must admire me very much, so when she saw me who was very cute when sleeping, there was no way to kill me. I was a beautiful girl who could conquer the world with cute!"


    Tang an didn''t want to pay attention to what Lin Yuling said. She was just thinking that the woman in black might be very familiar with Lin Yuling, or even a fan of Lin Yuling. Otherwise, how could she explain her behavior?


    The woman in black watched the video for a while before turning it off. She picked up a thin blanket on the tatami and went into the bedroom. When she came out, the thin blanket was no longer in her hand.


    After all this, the woman in black entered the indoor monitoring system and deleted some videos. There will be no more images of her next moment. After a short interruption, the video began to show the indoor scene again, and the woman in black has disappeared.


    Tang an ran to Lin Yuling''s room and saw the thin blanket on Lin Yuling''s bed.


    "She went in to cover you... It seems that she didn''t mean any harm to you." Tang an didn''t have to worry about Lin Yuling. "If she meant any harm to you, she wouldn''t cover you. She would stab you with a sword."


    "I thought you brought me that blanket!" Lin Yuling looked at Tang an angrily and felt cheated. Obviously, her focus was different from Tang an.


    "I wish I hadn''t opened your quilt," Tang said, and then played the video again.


    Unfortunately, the woman in black didn''t show her face from beginning to end. It can be seen from the side that she was wearing a mask.


    "She is worthy of being your fan and likes wearing masks as much as you." Tang an couldn''t find more useful information and asked suspiciously, "it seems that she is really your fan. I didn''t expect that there are such people in your fans... Even if she is your fan, she should not wear this dress in the middle of the night to cover you in your room?"


    "What''s impossible? Many older fans call themselves aunts and uncles, and their mother''s love and father''s love are rampant." Lin Yuling is still complacent and more angry. Tang an is too bad for himself. He can''t compare with ordinary fans. He is also the general coach of Yulin army!


    "Do you know anyone who is a woman with good skills and can play well, probably of this height?" Tang an thought.


    "I know an aunt who is so tall and has the same figure, but that aunt can''t carry a sword or become a dog." Lin Yuling thought and said.


    It seems that it''s really possible that it''s just Lin Yuling''s fans... But Tang an thinks that even Lin Yuling''s fans can''t explain this behavior in the middle of the night with their idolatry, love and other psychological explanations. What are you doing with a sword?


    "By the way, didn''t we see two dogs fighting in the original external video? One of them was the black dog. The black dog later became the woman. Then the other gray dog should be driven away by the black dog, and the gray dog is very likely to become a man!" Tang an suddenly remembered.


    "Ah... Did that Greyhound come to kill me?" Lin Yuling asked in fear. "That Greyhound must be a bad dog, and a black dog is a good dog... You... You are a good dog."


    "Well, you''d better live back in your sb48 apartment these days. After all, there are so many people there. In order to prevent paparazzi and crazy fans, there are more strict monitoring and a lot of security guards. Even a dog can hardly run to your room to deal with you." Tang an thinks Lin Yuling''s place is not safe now.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll let my mother send someone to accompany me." Lin Yuling still doesn''t want to live in the apartment, because she lives in the company, sister Qin likes to ask herself to rehearse, dance and song.


    Listening to Lin Yuling''s tone, her mother is still worthy of her trust and has a strong feeling. Tang an couldn''t help asking, "that''s OK. You''d better send more. What does your mother do?"


    "My mother is a big corrupt official, so our family is very rich." Lin Yuling said triumphantly.


    Tang an''s cheek muscles jumped. There were many pit fathers and many pit mothers. Tang an suspected that Lin Yuling''s income in sb48 was not enough to support her spendthrift life.


    SB48 groups such as those who are not so popular, actually earn most money. The Lin Yuling''s personal rewards are surely not as good as those of the solo or self possessed teams, as she is in the house of Wutong lane, where is the artist who has just been out of the road for several years to afford it? Even if it is popular again, it will take time to convert popularity into real wealth.


    Her mother can send someone to protect her. There''s no need to worry too much. From the action of the woman in black, these people are not reckless. Their actions are generally low-key and careful, so as not to show their power to surpass ordinary people and kill Lin Yuling.


    Tang an never thought that Lin Yuling''s mother would be an official in the system. Look at Bai Yunxuan. Bai Yunxuan''s father is also a senior official, but Bai Yunxuan and Lin Yuling''s temperament, personality, EQ and IQ are not at the same level. Compared with Bai Yunxuan, they look like a goddess wandering in the vanity fair and a bear child making trouble everywhere at the dinner party.


    Tang an helplessly looked at the elated Lin Yuling. What was in her head before she could say something like "my mother is a big corrupt official"? Even the second generation of Keng dads reported in the news talk about who their father is. They have never seen anything that directly shows that their parents are corrupt officials.


    "Then contact your mother quickly... Don''t say that someone will sneak into your room as a dog, or she will treat you as a psycho." Tang an told her not to open her mouth.


    Tang an thought that it is now completely certain that there are a large number of canine spirits lurking in the human world. The reason why they have not been known and have not widely spread the legend of canine spirits is probably because the actions of canine spirits are very low-key and do not do what they want in the human world, so as long as they take normal defense and protection measures, It''s enough to ensure Lin Yuling''s safety.


    "I know." Lin Yuling nodded.


    Tang an didn''t expect to find the dog spirit clan other than sang Mengmeng. Moreover, from the analysis of the scene of two dogs fighting, the dog spirit clan living on the earth even has some internal struggles. It is not a very united organization that pursues common norms.


    What is the purpose of the Greyhound approaching Lin Yuling''s house? And is this black dog really just protecting Lin Yuling? Tang an couldn''t understand it. Maybe he could only know it when he entered the world of the earth dog spirit family. However, he was not so willing to contact them.

 Chapter 174

    After watching these videos, Tang an deleted them again, because he knew that the value of these videos was just to let himself know something, not as evidence. It was not good for him or her to stay at Lin Yuling''s house.


    "Call your mother quickly." Tang an urged Lin Yuling.


    Lin Yuling looked at the screen with her mobile phone for a long time, and then said, "I can''t remember my mother''s phone."


    Tang an can only sigh.


    Lin Yuling looked for a while, found one from a series of phone records without editing name, called her mother, and said, "Mom, a pervert has followed me recently. You should send someone to protect me!"


    This is a good reason. As an idol star, it is understandable to encounter abnormal tracking.


    Soon Lin Yuling finished talking with her mother. Lin Yuling looked at Tang an again. "If I see the Greyhound again, I''ll call you."


    Tang an nodded. In fact, not only was the black dog only aiming at Lin Yuling, but also it was related to Tang an. Tang an couldn''t figure out what the Greyhound intended.


    "Tang an, don''t you have to go to school this afternoon?" Lin Yuling looked forward to Tang an.


    Tang an nodded. He didn''t intend to go. Anyway, he had asked for leave. He didn''t want to be a too standard excellent student. He even took an active part in sanitation.


    Lin Yuling brought food and a bottle of red wine, put them in front of Tang an, and poured a cup for herself and Tang an.


    "I don''t drink red wine anymore... I had a relationship with sang YUEYE because we were drunk." Tang an pushed the red wine aside.


    Lin Yuling was startled and hurriedly took the red wine away.


    "Don''t worry, even if I''m drunk, I won''t force you." Tang an said angrily.


    "Why?" Tang an said, and Lin Yuling was not convinced. Is she not as good as mulberry moon night? I''m so beautiful and lovely!


    "Because you''re ugly." Tang an treated him in his own way.


    Lin Yuling took a deep breath and stood in front of Tang an with her hands on her hips. Tang an was already sitting on the floor. Lin Yuling could look down at her angrily, "I''m more beautiful than you."


    "Don''t laugh at fifty steps. Don''t laugh at a hundred steps." Tang an nodded indifferently.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you this problem. It doesn''t matter. No matter what you say, I''m still very beautiful and lovely." Lin Yuling thought, Tang an must have said it on purpose, distorting the facts and talking nonsense, so she won''t care.


    Tang an warmed the food he had brought back and packed in the electric oven, then took it out and put it on several tables to eat. I didn''t eat at noon. As a strong young man, I''m very hungry now.


    Lin Yuling was also hungry and sat down to eat. She didn''t eat the snacks she had just brought.


    "Tang an, can you take off your clothes and show me?" Lin Yuling asked as she ate.


    Tang an almost choked. Where can a girl make such a request? It''s not a child''s game of physical examination.


    "No, what as like as two peas, I am just like the ordinary man! There is nothing to see!" Tang an of course understood what she meant. She thought he would become a dog, so he wanted to see what was different about him.


    "But I haven''t seen any ordinary men," said Lin Yuling, blushing and itching. "You bastard, peek at my bath!"


    Tang an was also embarrassed, but he didn''t blame himself for it. "I was taking a bath and you took off your clothes next to me. How can you blame me?"


    "Anyway, I suffered a loss." Lin Yuling was unconvinced and shy.


    "It was you who kept touching me at that time? You were naked, but I didn''t touch you. What about you?" Tang an felt that she suffered more losses as a girl in theory, but he also felt insulted by her at that time.


    Lin Yuling blushed even more because she remembered that when she bathed Tang an, it was a colored local dog.


    Fortunately, Tang an was not drunk at that time, otherwise he was really * * * * by * * *, which was terrible! Lin Yuling''s mind was full of messy things.


    "Don''t talk about the past." Tang an bowed his head and ate rice. "Anyway, you don''t take any cats and dogs at home in the street. Maybe they will become people in the next moment."


    Lin Yuling didn''t think of this. She was afraid to worry, "fortunately, the dog you met that day is you!"


    Tang an also felt that if she brought back other male dogs, it was possible that Lin Yuling was really forced to be safe now.


    "What about the big white cats and dogs I saw in your house? Can they also become people?" Lin Yuling asked expectantly.


    Tang an shook her head and said without changing her face, "that''s sang Mengmeng''s dog and cat. They''ve taken them back."


    Tang an has no right to tell Lin Yuling sang Mengmeng''s secret. He is not a man with a big mouth.


    Lin Yuling was disappointed, because the big white cat and the big white dog seemed to be female. If they became human, they would be very beautiful girls, so they could play with themselves. Tang an was too ugly and didn''t like playing with Lin Yuling.


    "How on earth can you become a man and how can you become a dog?" Lin Yuling asked these questions she was very concerned about now.


    "If I pinch this golden tooth, I will become a dog. When I become a dog, I can change back by biting the teeth in my mouth." Tang an doesn''t mind telling him this.


    The next moment, Tang an knew he shouldn''t tell Lin Yuling this, because just after Tang an finished, Lin Yuling knocked over the red wine. Taking advantage of Tang an''s diversion, Lin Yuling grabbed the golden tooth on Tang an''s neck with lightning speed.


    Tang an looked at Lin Yuling without expression, but her eyes were not good. Lin Yuling held her golden teeth and looked at Tang an who had not changed.


    "I can''t change until I pinch it!" Tang an reached out and pinched Lin Yuling''s nose and pushed her aside.


    "Cheapskate, show me what''s the big deal!" said Lin Yuling dejectedly. She was so clever that she didn''t succeed. Tang an was too cunning. She must have deliberately not said that he would change only by pinching himself.


    Tang an picked up the wine bottle and didn''t find anything like a mop in any corner of Lin Yuling''s room for a long time.


    "Where''s the mop?" Tang an asked.


    "No, when we leave, the servant will clean up. The mop is full of bacteria. How can it be put in the room!" Lin Yuling said without care.


    Tang an has seen it again. It turns out that there are no mops in rich people''s rooms.


    "You teach me how to become a dog!" Lin Yuling took a deep breath, put forward a wish that she absolutely didn''t want to be rejected, and immediately added: "if you don''t teach me, I will... I will... I will, I will say everywhere that you have strongly disturbed me!"


    Tang an said unbearably, "as a girl, can you stop talking about this word?"


    Tang an thinks Lin Yuling must be the kind of person with excess sense of security. Does she understand the social meaning of the word Qiang Ji''an and the cruel and inhuman scene she represents?


    I really think life is like strong security. If you can''t resist, you can enjoy it... How many people can really enjoy it safely and contentedly?


    "Then teach me!" Lin Yuling insisted.


    "Give up. This transformation ability is innate. There is no way to teach it, nor is it martial arts. Just like some people have a natural IQ of 180, but you have only 80. Those with an IQ of 180 can''t teach you how to improve your IQ to 180." Tang an said calmly.


    "I''m so smart that I can''t learn?" Lin Yuling asked incredulously.


    "It''s not a question of being smart or not. If you want to grow a beard now, can I teach you how to grow a beard?" Tang settled down and said, "what''s more, where are you smart?"


    Lin Yuling fell into a sad and lost mood. After waiting for so long, she was greatly disappointed. As for Tang an''s saying that she was not smart, Lin Yuling didn''t care, just as Tang an always said that she was ugly, but her beauty is undeniable and doesn''t detract from any little because of the slander of others.


    Lin Yuling didn''t want to eat. Tang an continued to eat and ate a few dishes.


    "I''m alone. You go back first. When I get up to sleep, I''ll play with you." when Lin Yuling was sad, she especially wanted to sleep, not to mention that she didn''t sleep long last night. She was already sleepy.


    Tang an told her to close the doors and windows and leave. She didn''t know when the person sent by her mother to protect her would arrive, but the Greyhound shouldn''t appear in broad daylight.


    As soon as Tang an got home, he came back on the moonlit night.


    "I''m a little sick, but I don''t think I''m pregnant. I don''t react so quickly." sang YUEYE went into the yard, took a bottle of water out, drank it and said to Tang an.


    "Why did you come back so early?" after communication in the morning and facing the mulberry moon night, Tang an''s state of mind was more stable and didn''t feel so embarrassed.


    But there was always something strange in my heart, especially when I saw sang YUEYE sitting in a chair, his legs raised and put on the table, and his big white legs exposed after his skirt slipped.


    "I made an appointment with cauliflower to meet later, so I came back first." sang YUEYE said carelessly.


    "Who is cauliflower?" the name is casual enough.


    "It''s the girl who has been bullying sang Mengmeng. Today, I told her that if it''s a man, just say it. Don''t make those little moves. So she asked me to meet at Lingnan primary school later."


    Lingnan primary school? Tang an knows that in the past two years, the two districts in the center of Zhonghai city have been discussing the merger. Some schools have to be relocated because of their geographical location or municipal development. Lingnan primary school is one of them, which is located in the suburbs. Due to the obstruction of some parents and local people, the school cannot be relocated, the demolition problem has not been solved, and it is abandoned locally.


    "You are all men. Are you going to make an appointment?" Tang an asked anxiously. "I''ll go with you."


    "No, although you''re on me, you don''t need to protect me with the mentality and identity of my man." sang YUEYE waved his hand, "since sang Mengmeng came to me to solve this matter, she naturally has confidence in me, and you don''t have to join in. It''s very simple. I fought and didn''t lose."


    Tang an thinks sang YUEYE is very domineering, but the other party has chosen the address. It is obviously prepared. There may be an ambush. Tang an knows that it is very difficult to persuade sang YUEYE, but he can follow quietly.


    Although sang YUEYE said he didn''t need to protect her with the mentality and identity of "her man", Tang an is a man himself. As a man, it''s impossible for girls who have had a relationship with him without this mentality. What''s more, she is still sang Mengmeng''s sister. She always feels that she can''t let go if she doesn''t follow up.


    Tang an didn''t say anything. Sang YUEYE was stubborn and could do his own things silently.

 Chapter 175

    Tang an had to turn around and go back. He spread out his hands and took pictures. This weekend is a quiet time again.


    But Tang an''s heart is not quiet. There are some things hanging all the time. Where has Nanmao gone and when will he come back? What is the purpose of the Greyhound that appeared outside Lin Yuling''s wall? What does the woman in black with a sword on her back want to do when she runs into Lin Yuling''s room to delete the video? Also, what''s the idea of today''s cauliflower?


    A lot of doubts. If only the king of Nanmao were here, at least he could discuss with the king. Moreover, Tang an also felt that these things must be told to Nanmao to let her know that the earth is not as simple as she imagined. This is not a simple human world.


    The dog spirit clan has taken root in the human world unconsciously, right? Tang an has a hunch that if he sees a dog in the street, he will doubt that it is a dog spirit family.


    Lin Yuling slept all afternoon. Tang an glanced at the house next door when she passed by. She went back to her house and stretched herself. Will she make persistent efforts to make tatami drawers or play games tonight?


    Let''s play games. Tang an thought for a while. Maybe he could ask Ma Shilong out today and help Zhang Yuying finish the matter. It took a long time.


    Standing in the yard, Tang an always felt that someone was looking at him. He looked up and saw that the window of Lin Yuling''s house was opened. A woman in a black shirt was standing by the window, looking at Tang an with a look at the scenery.


    What kind of eyes do you look at the scenery? It''s the kind who will treat everything as a painting, and the characters, scenery and landscapes in it are only part of the painting. In her eyes, Tang an is probably only part of the picture she looks at. She doesn''t pay attention to Tang an deliberately, but it seems that under the shadow of her eyes, his every move is under her eyelids.


    "Tang an, Hello!" the woman saw Tang an raise her head and waved her hand with a smile to greet Tang an.


    "You... Ok..." Tang an''s reaction was certainly not so calm, because he didn''t expect that in addition to Lin Yuling, the people Lin Yuling found also had the habit of opening the window and looking next door. There is no doubt that this woman is the one sent by Lin Yuling''s mother to protect Lin Yuling.


    She knows his name? It''s probably what Lin Yuling said. Tang an looked at the woman with long hair and shawl. She felt a little black and straight. Her face was also a baby face a little similar to Lin Yuling. Her flat bangs made her look young and somewhat serious. When she smiled, her mouth was still pursed with a reserved taste.


    She looks very beautiful. It''s hard to say how old she is, but she must be a mature type, not a child like Lin Yuling.


    After greeting Tang an, the woman closed the window with a smile, as if she just opened the window to breathe freely, not paying attention to Tang an.


    Tang an also felt that he had nothing to pay attention to. In anyone''s eyes, he was just an ordinary boy.


    Tang an went back to Nanmao''s room, closed the window, and then opened the computer to enter the game... One of the advantages of Nanmao''s absence is that he can play the computer at will... Tang an thought about it and logged in to Nanmao''s game account first. Up to now, the time of closure has passed. Enter the game character selection interface and look at Tang Wuwang''s ugly face, Tang an sighed gently, withdrew from Nanmao''s game account and re entered his account with Ma Shilong in the new area.


    "Your Majesty, Tang Wuwang can reappear in the Jianghu. It''s time for you to come back," Tang an said silently.


    When he entered the game, he contacted Ma Shilong. Ma Shilong set up a very similar ID with Tang in the new area. This ID is generally called couple ID. Ma Shilong probably felt that his sister had to bring it by herself. Taking advantage of this advantage always made the other party unable to say.


    What''s more, most of the girls in the game don''t care about this. They don''t like it at that time. Just change their name. Anyway, charging props such as renamed cards won''t be very expensive. Some people give them to sell them at will.


    Ma Shilong''s level has reached the top of the new area, and Tang an''s is almost the same, because when Tang an doesn''t play, Ma Shilong helps upgrade.


    "Hey, I don''t want to play games all the time tonight... I''m really from Zhonghai, so are you?" Tang an and Ma Shilong said to Ma Shilong after finishing a series of daily tasks.


    As soon as Ma Shilong heard that there was a play, he quickly said, "of course, I''m on the other side of lion road!"


    "Alas, it''s not far away. I''m not far away from Sinan road villa yard!" Tang an said casually.


    "We''ll go out to eat, eat and play together later, or go to the Internet cafe for the next copy." Ma Shilong skillfully put forward suggestions. Even if her sister doesn''t want to play after eating, it''s estimated that going to the Internet cafe to play games is also a scheme that makes her feel less attractive, but she doesn''t have to be on guard.


    "Well, where shall we meet? I''ll come out later. I''ll take a bath and put on makeup." Tang an promised.


    Ma Shilong quickly agreed, and then said the specific address. The sister who went out to take a bath and make-up didn''t put it clearly. Why are you waiting to seduce people? Besides, girls who are so fastidious are generally more beautiful. Even if they are not beautiful, they are more coquettish. They must be able to live after makeup. Even if they are not good-looking after makeup, who cares? It''s not a real blind date to find a wife. Just make an appointment. Anyway, there''s no chance to see her after she takes off her makeup.


    Tang an turned off the computer, ate the "this change pill", and smoothly became a tall beauty. She touched her chest and little brother. There was no change, but the change of her appearance would not make Tang an strongly uncomfortable. It would be better to wear a high-precision human skin mask that often appears in martial arts novels.


    Makeup is just talking. It''s difficult for Tang an to tie a ponytail for sang YUEYE, and makeup is even more impossible. With his current appearance, changing a girl''s clothes can confuse Ma Shilong.


    Of course, there are no girls'' clothes at home. Nanmao''s wardrobe is still there, but he can''t wear Nanmao''s clothes. Nanmao is like a doll, and his clothes are relatively small.


    What''s more, even if Tang an becomes a girl, he doesn''t have a girl''s love for beauty. He can''t wear all kinds of clothes, such as cute, elegant and noble. It''s the family types that sang Mengmeng often wears. Loose Han style clothes are more suitable.


    Tang an hid in the area visible from the window of the next yard and came to Sang Mengmeng''s room on the second floor. After opening several of Sang Mengmeng''s wardrobe, she knew that she had too many clothes.


    From the beginning, I brought a lot. Last time I went shopping with Zhang Yuying, I bought several gorgeous Lolita skirts, which took up more space. Tang an was dazzled by a wide range of clothes.


    In the girl''s wardrobe, there are many clothes and trinkets that Tang an can''t understand. Of course, Tang an who wears too complicated clothes ignores them. When he opens the penultimate wardrobe, there are all kinds of underwear neatly placed in it.


    In addition to what sang Mengmeng usually wears, most of what Tang an occasionally sees are brand-new, washed and packed in transparent bags. Tang an can''t help blushing. The aroma in this wardrobe seems a little different from that in other wardrobe, which is closer to Sang Mengmeng''s body fragrance.


    Tang an hurriedly opened the last wardrobe, but there were the Han clothes that sang Mengmeng liked. Most of the Han clothes were packed in antique boxes with different materials, which were comparable to more than 30 inch display screens.


    Tang an is well aware that these Hanfu clothes are high-quality goods, and some of them must be as expensive as the top series of major luxury brands. Even if they are more expensive, it is not strange.


    Tang an doesn''t want sang Mengmeng to know the strange things he has done. If you open these boxes, Tang an believes that there must be traces of those Han clothes. It''s impossible for him to fold them back and not be found by sang Mengmeng. So Tang an will only choose those loose, hanging on the hanger at will, and the style is simple.


    Finally, Tang an took a set of practice clothes that sang Mengmeng often wore, and didn''t intend to tie a belt. It was more casual and more like a girl who came out to stroll after dinner.


    Tang an can only wear this kind of clothes, because his stature and skeleton are taller than sang Mengmeng. After eating the "here pill", he is a little smaller. This kind of clothes fit well and won''t look too weird.


    After changing clothes, Tang an looked in the mirror. It was pretty good. She took sang Mengmeng''s bag easily. Girls can''t go out without a backpack, but Tang an won''t get too many bits and pieces inside. She doesn''t have the habit of girls.


    The hair will not be tied. If you comb it, it will be smooth. No matter what hairstyle, bangs and so on.


    Twisting her bag, she went back to her room, took her cell phone and planned to go out. Tang an always felt something was wrong. After taking a few steps, Tang an finally remembered that she had no chest!


    The open chest is even more flat than the airport. Tang an asked himself, even if he sees a beautiful woman, he doesn''t have a little chest at all. That desire basically won''t exist. Tang an is a big chest lover.


    Even Ma Shilong doesn''t want to open a house when he sees such a flat chested beauty. Moreover, it''s a little weird. Tang an still has to disguise it after thinking about it.


    The simplest way, of course, is to put on women''s underwear and put steamed bread in it. Tang an doesn''t want to wear that... It feels too abnormal.


    "Hey, Yingge, I''ve really sacrificed a lot for you." Tang an thought helplessly. He wanted to give up a little, but he didn''t want to give up halfway. Nanmao helped himself think of this attention... He had to finish the road he chose on his knees.

 Chapter 176

    Tang an had to choose to use a balloon and put some water in the balloon... In fact, it feels that the best use is a condom. It is said that the condom is not easy to break, and the quality of the current balloon is not good.


    But Tang an didn''t have that kind of condom at home, so he had to use three layers of balloons to put them together. After they were fried with water, it was not easy to shake because the outer layer was thicker.


    Tang an made a simple shelf with iron wire and put two balloons containing water into it. In this way, he won''t sway or fall off because of some accidental touch.


    This is the advantage of strong hands-on ability. Tang an fixed the shelf on his upper body and put another vest on it, so he looked completely flawless.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Tang an laughed. After laughing for a long time, she managed to get up, and then put on her clothes and went out.


    As soon as she stepped out, Tang an met Lin Yuling. After sleeping all afternoon, Lin Yuling was standing outside Tang an''s house in high spirits.


    Tang an didn''t consider meeting Lin Yuling.


    Lin Yuling looked at Tang''an in surprise, like a small animal that saw human beings for the first time. Her eyes turned around, then frowned, thought a few thoughts, and patted her head.


    Tang an didn''t look at her and dealt with it by meeting passers-by.


    "Who are you!" Lin Yuling suddenly shouted and ran to Tang an to block her way.


    Tang an took a deep breath. It seems that she is not just Tang an. No matter what identity, dog or beauty, meeting Lin Yuling means that she must be done first before she can do her own things.


    "I''m Tang an''s cousin. Tang an is not at home today. I''ll help him look after the house. Please give way." Tang an said quickly.


    Lin Yuling was stunned. It was obvious that the other party spoke too fast. Lin Yuling needed some time to understand.


    When Lin Yuling reacts, Tang an has gone some way. Lin Yuling quickly runs to catch up, "you say you are Tang an''s cousin?"


    Tang an nodded as he walked.


    "You say so? What if you are a thief?" Lin Yuling is obviously not so easy to send.


    There was a trash can on the side of the road. Tang an really wanted to screw her in, close the lid, and kick the trash can away with one foot, so that she could roll as far as she could.


    "Do you think I look like Mr. Tang?" looking at Lin Yuling''s plan to call herself to verify "cousin", Tang an quickly explained.


    Lin Yuling forgot to make a phone call, looked at Tang an suspiciously, and then suddenly said, "it''s a bit like!"


    "That''s right, darling, go back quickly." Tang an squeezed out a smile and said.


    "But how do I know if you''ve planned it long ago? First you''ll have a facelift like Tang an, and then you''ll say you''re Tang an''s cousin to implement your theft plan?" Lin Yuling still doesn''t plan to relax her vigilance easily. She''s a smart girl. Where can she be fooled so easily.


    "Are you crazy?" Tang an said angrily. How can this Lin Yuling make people so angry at her?


    Lin Yuling was as like as two peas. The Tang cousin was very fierce.


    "Let''s go to the police station first!" said Lin Yuling in a firm tone. "In short, I don''t know you. I''ll catch you."


    Tang an grabbed Lin Yuling''s neck with her backhand and pushed Lin Yuling back.


    "Why do you catch me like this!" I feel very familiar. Tang an often treats herself like this. Lin Yuling feels that the other party will not be a thief while dancing and struggling. The thief will not be so like Tang an.


    Tang an pushed Lin Yuling back to her yard and said: "Tang an is a student of Zhonghai University, right? You also secretly photographed Tang an''s video of cat abuse, which caused him trouble, right? You often lie on the window and peek at his house, right? You still want to steal his cats and dogs, haven''t you ever succeeded? Think about it with your Alien head. If I were a thief, could I know so many things! And , I know you are Lin Yuyu, the super popular beautiful girl idol of sb48. If you follow me again, I''ll disclose your address. "


    Hearing a series of "right or wrong", Lin Yuling was stunned and looked blankly, as if she were a real cousin!


    "Cousin, where are you going?"


    As soon as Tang Angang took two steps, Lin Yuling followed up again. This time, the tone was changed. The super beautiful girl''s tone was slightly spoiled and lovely.


    "I''m not your cousin. It''s none of your business where I go." Tang an turned back, pressed her neck and pushed her back.


    "But... But I misunderstood you just now. I can drive you out!" Lin Yuling was anxious to make amends. She didn''t know why. She felt that she had offended Tang an''s cousin, which was very disadvantageous to herself.


    "Aunt, just stay at home and don''t follow me." Tang an arched his hand.


    Tang an often does this action, and Lin Yuling finds it again!


    "Where has Tang an gone?" Lin Yuling asked again.


    "Something."


    Tang antau left without looking back, because he remembered that he put Lin Yuling on the blacklist today. He could call her, but she couldn''t get through her phone. Even if she called now, her mobile phone wouldn''t ring.


    Don''t worry. Tang an quietly turns back. Lin Yuling dials there and stomps her feet angrily.


    Tang an has a cousin. Lin Yuling thought about it. Since she is helping Tang an look after the house, she will definitely come back later. She will find her by herself at that time! Although the cousin was a little annoyed with her just now, Lin Yuling also considered Tang an. Presumably, after the cousin figured out this truth, she will still like herself very much. No one doesn''t like a girl who is so lovely and beautiful as herself and has a beautiful heart full of a sense of justice.


    After determining this point, Lin Yuling straightened her chest with her hands on her thighs and strode home. She was so cute that everyone liked her.


    Tang an finally got rid of Lin Yuling who thought she was cute. Although Tang an''s steps were smaller because of his slightly reduced body size, he didn''t force a woman to walk. That''s too awkward. What''s more, even if his walking posture is lazy, it doesn''t matter. Can ma Shilong dislike him and don''t open a house with him?


    Only when he opened the room, Tang an was more convenient to bring unforgettable nightmares to Ma Shilong.


    Tang an stopped a taxi. After getting on the bus, Tang an received a message from Bai Yunxuan and asked him if he could go camping tomorrow.


    Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE returned to the tiger family, and the king of Nanmao didn''t go home. Lin Yuling had her people to protect her, but there was nothing to worry about. Moreover, Ma Shilong could be settled tonight. It was just right to go camping, so she returned the information.


    "Because you said you would definitely go, so I''m the last one to tell you that friends on call are good friends... I asked Lin Xiaohui to prepare something for camping, about 500 for everyone, including tents and food. Zhang Mulin and Zhang Zhongfa told Lin Xiaohui that they came out and followed. I wanted to call you to be a coolie!"


    It''s a little more than 500, but it''s almost the same including tents. We won''t buy too professional outdoor equipment, but we certainly won''t buy too cheap. Safety still needs to be guaranteed. Such an AA system is very good. Everyone is a student, and no one is the kind of rich children who like to show off. It''s more comfortable to pay for it.


    "OK, but I have something to do today. I''ll trouble Zhang Mulin and Zhang Zhongfa. I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    Tang an came to the place agreed with Ma Shilong and saw Ma Shilong at a glance. Not long after graduation, Ma Shilong was still short and fat. Wearing a pair of glasses, he looked much more polite. It was obvious that he had just washed his head, wore a white shirt and black trousers, and tied a belt tightly around his waist, At first glance, it doesn''t look like an Internet cafe or a fat house at home. It''s not just Tang an''s preparation. Ma Shilong obviously pays more attention to such a date than him. Looking at his look around, he must be a little nervous.


    "Hi, are you Ma Shilong?" Tang an walked over to say hello and exchanged names.


    "Ah... Yes... You... Are you Tang Lizi?" Ma Shilong was obviously surprised. He was stunned for a moment before he smiled. His eyes secretly glanced at the girl''s chest. It''s really big. It must feel good. Ma Shilong just felt that his Adam''s apple beat a few times. He didn''t expect to date such a beautiful girl with such a good figure.


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Tang an took this name because he remembered the undercover of Ye Yiyu he met that night. The girl named pear has a similar nature to what he is going to do today. Let''s use her name.


    "No, I just arrived..." Ma Shilong felt that his eyes were useless. How did this girl grow? The figure and appearance are the best. Many pictures have emerged in Ma Shilong''s mind.


    "Let''s go to dinner first. I''m a little hungry," said Tang an.


    "Well... Let''s go to that restaurant," Ma Shilong said, pointing to a western restaurant nearby. "I often eat here. It tastes good."


    Tang an glanced at it. It''s a high-grade western restaurant. This place is very suitable for dating, but Tang an is worried that Ma Shilong is obviously supporting fat people. Can he often eat the money earned by stealing numbers in such a restaurant? Tang an doesn''t care if he gives more blood, but what if Ma Shilong doesn''t have the money to open a house later? Do you want Tang an to pay? Don Ann didn''t think of it.


    "No, I''ve been eating on the Lake Island recently. I''m tired of eating. Let''s go to the barbecue." who can''t pretend to force? Tang an pointed to the front. "After this street, there''s a night market next to a shopping mall. There should be many big stalls now."


    Ma Shilong was very happy. This may save a lot of money. He pieced together 2000 yuan for this date. If he ate here, he might have to spend more than half. If he opened a room, he could only go to the Express Hotel. If the money is not enough, he always feels afraid of his hands and feet.


    This girl is magnificent, Lake Island... Ma Shilong knows that the buffet on Lake Island is the most famous in China, but several other restaurants on Lake Island are also famous. In particular, one of the characteristic restaurants is called three bowls, which is among the top 10 restaurants in Asia. Usually, people call it bull or treat people, and they all shout to go to Lake Island.


    It seems that I really caught Bai Fumei this time. I don''t know if I can get started at night. If I can make her refreshing, let her support herself in the future, play games during the day and dry her in various postures at night!


    Ma Shilong was very excited. He knew many "great gods" in the game, and "Gaowan" was raised by his sister. He always envied it. I hope he can meet such an opportunity.


    "It''s OK to eat barbecue. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. Let''s experience it." Ma Shilong helped his glasses and said.


    Tang an and Ma Shilong walked forward. Ma Shilong looked at the girl from time to time. The key is that the dress is very imaginative. It is similar to the classical temperament in the game. Ma Shilong turned his head and saw a bag in the street cabinet, which seems to be similar to that carried by the girl around him.


    "Eh, did you buy your bag here?" Ma Shilong just felt dazed. How much is this bag? Five hundred thousand!!! There is no mistake in counting. There are five zeros after five words! A bag of half a million!


    Tang an also saw that it was slightly different, and the price was really scary. However, after knowing the financial resources of the Sang family, Tang an was numb and nodded carelessly, "well, yes, a series is slightly different. I have more diamond pendants, which may be more expensive."


    Tang an is just a bag! But he knows very well that this kind of famous brand bag, with an extra crystal, can give you the price of a car, let alone a diamond pendant.


    "How much is it?" Ma Shilong asked carefully.


    "Hundreds of thousands, I don''t know." Tang an said vaguely.


    Ma Shilong did not dare to ask again. He involuntarily untied a button on the collar. Can such a girl be contaminated by herself? Ma Shilong is a little scared... Fight! Don''t those anchor girls give them luxury cars such as Maserati? They can''t move for millions. How can they not seize the opportunity?


    Walking through the mall, Ma Shilong stopped, and Tang an also stopped, because he saw a familiar figure and was about to enter the mall.


    Bai Yunxuan, Zhang Mulin, Zhang Zhongfa and Lin Xiaohui are talking. Bai Yunxuan is walking in the front. Zhang Mulin and Zhang Zhongfa follow Lin Xiaohui from left to right. It seems that after they arrive at the University, they find that Lin Xiaohui is the most suitable for their pursuit and do not plan to give up.


    Tang an didn''t forget that he was Tang Lizi now. He shut up in time and didn''t say hello to them. Anyway, they don''t know themselves now.


    "Hi, Zhang Mulin, Zhang Zhongfa, Lin Xiaohui!" Ma Shilong hurried to say hello. It seemed that they were afraid to say hello slowly. They walked into the mall and couldn''t see themselves... Especially when they walked with a beautiful woman.


    Bai Yunxuan turned around and looked at Ma Shilong. Bai Yunxuan was a little confused. The other three immediately recognized Ma Shilong. Lin Xiaohui whispered to Bai Yunxuan, "this is Ma Shilong."


    In Bai Yunxuan''s impression, Ma Shilong is tall and strong, but Bai Yunxuan has a long stature in recent years. Looking at Ma Shilong, he is just a short and fat man. Bai Yunxuan can''t help sighing when she looks at Ma Shilong. The guy who bullied him is actually this virtue now.


    Although Bai Yunxuan especially hated Ma Shilong in those years, a few years later, the disgust of her girlhood has faded. She just looked at the fat man in her memory with a feeling of contempt.


    Moreover, he was beaten by Tang an. Of course, Bai Yunxuan will not be afraid of Ma Shilong bullying herself. Bai Yunxuan believes that if Ma Shilong still tries to treat her, Tang an will make Ma Shilong a lame horse. Tang an will never show mercy to those who bully his friends.


    "Ma Shilong, ha ha!" Zhang Zhongfa greeted Ma Shilong lukewarm.


    "Long!" Zhang Mulin laughed directly.


    Lin Xiaohui ignored Ma Shilong. Zhang Yuying and Lin Xiaohui said they suspected that the pervert was ma Shilong. Lin Xiaohui wanted to kick Ma Shilong to death.


    "Your friend?" Tang an was a little guilty. Although he knew that these acquaintances and friends couldn''t recognize him, he still felt embarrassed. His cheeks were a little hot. He didn''t expect such a situation.


    "Yes, high school classmate." Ma Shilong is also worried. If these people bring out their high school affairs, they are afraid that their date will be ruined.


    "I''m not. We''re junior high school students. Ma Shilong, didn''t you just bully girls? Steal girls'' underwear, lift teachers'' skirts and molest primary school students? I didn''t expect that the girls we asked out today were very beautiful, but I think they were blind? Of course, how could they come out with you if they weren''t blind?" Bai Yunxuan came over, Staring at Tang an with a sneer, "sister, what are you trying to do with him? He wants money but no money and no face. In addition to being a school bully in primary school and junior high school, it has been the peak of his life. Listen to my advice, stay away from him. Maybe he still has some abnormal love."


    Tang an and the others were stunned. Unexpectedly, Bai Yunxuan, who always seemed very gentle and elegant, suddenly soared in combat effectiveness and directly sprayed Ma Shilong''s face with pig liver color!


    Tang an''s heart is a little dark, but it''s not good for her plan. If Tang an follows Bai Yunxuan''s words to stay away from Ma Shilong, what should she do tonight?


    "Hehe, I don''t need you to meddle with rats. I like metamorphosis. What''s the matter?" Tang an thought he had good acting skills and better endurance. How long does it take to die to say such a thing.


    Bai Yunxuan looks at the girl who is taller than herself. Ma Shilong is a head shorter than her. Bai Yunxuan can''t understand... Are girls so strange now?

 Chapter 177

    Tang an was guilty. With that, he took Ma Shilong and walked away.


    Ma Shilong thought for a long time, but he still couldn''t remember which junior high school classmate the very beautiful tall sister was.


    "They talk nonsense. They have had a bad relationship with me since high school. When they see you with me, they are anxious to destroy my image in front of you." Ma Shilong said angrily.


    "I know." Tang an is very considerate. "You look honest and honest. Fat people are generally not bad-minded and make people feel safe."


    Tang an patted her chest and didn''t vomit.


    But he forgot that he was hiding something in his chest. After taking a pat, he immediately jumped, making Ma Shilong''s eyes straight.


    Although it''s still early in the night market, there are many night market stalls. Tang an and Ma Shilong ate barbecue. Tang an ate a lot at noon. Almost one person ate all the dishes ordered by Lin Yuling, so he didn''t eat much barbecue. It''s very in line with the image of super Bai Fumei. He likes to eat, but never eat more. When Ma Shilong advised him, Tang an just said to lose weight and keep fit.


    "I tell you, just now my classmates are * * silk. They can''t walk when they see girls." Ma Shilong drank some beer and began to speak loudly. "Those two girls are just green tea bitches. Do you know the girl who spoke ill of me? In fact, she confessed to me in junior high school. She was rejected by me and always resented."


    "Oh, it seems that you used to be very popular?" Tang an asked curiously. Bai Yunxuan confessed to you. Alas, it''s really a little uncomfortable! However, you probably don''t recognize Bai Yunxuan at all.


    "Yes, I played the game well." Ma Shilong said fondly, "at that time, DNF was popular. I operated it and was in front of the national service. After class, a large group of people went to the Internet cafe with me. I took two hundred and one students..."


    I think there are two hundred and one disciples. There is nothing to boast about in front of a girl carrying a bag with a price of nearly one million. Ma Shilong quickly changed his mind: "money is a small thing, the key is fun... I have accepted several groups of disciples, and now those groups are still very active. Every time I go on the road, I call the master respectfully."


    "Wow, how interesting." Tang an showed an interested expression.


    "After the popularity of DNF, now is the time when lol is popular. I still have some eyes and soon jumped to lol. lol is my main target." Tianya eight knives "is just entertainment, and the operation and development can''t compare with lol." Ma Shilong said with a trembling spirit and said mysteriously: "dounai TV has been looking for me to sign a contract recently and plans to hold me up!"


    "Do you want to be an anchor? Many anchors are as famous as stars. I also want to be an anchor, but I don''t play well in lol!" Tang an said with envy and regret.


    "Yes, just be the anchor." Ma Shilong took a gulp of beer, "Do you know the most popular male anchor now, crying, who turned around when playing DNF. When playing DNF, he was known as the first white hand in national clothes, but I abused him. I''m going to follow his path, but I''m sure I''ll be more popular than him, and my operation is much better than him. The signing fee for dounai TV is not much, only one million. After all, I only have technology but not fame , popularity is very important in the live broadcasting industry. The most important thing for the live broadcasting platform is for the anchor to win over fans. On the contrary, technology is not the most important. "


    "Technology is not important, so can I?" Tang an looked at Ma Shilong with admiration. Ma Shilong was not completely nonsense. Some words were reasonable... Of course, these reasons paved the way for him to boast.


    Ma Shilong''s eyes swept over Tang an''s face. Tang an only felt goose bumps. No wonder girls generally hate men''s obscene eyes. They can''t stand it as men.


    Ma Shilong laughed. This girl is no different from other girls. She likes vanity and fame. She has money. What she lacks is probably the feeling of attention during the live broadcast, "Of course, girls do live broadcasting, not watching technology, but looking beautiful... If you don''t mind, wearing sexy clothes will increase the number of fans. Basically, who has more milk, who has more fans, and who is more open and has more fans."


    "I want to be a live broadcast, but I don''t understand it at all." Tang an said regretfully, looking very excited.


    "It''s okay, I''ll take you... Do I have to sign a contract anyway? You help me win the show. Brush up my popularity first, and I''ll take you live with me. When your popularity is enough, you can fly alone." Ma Shilong said very * *.


    "Well, thank you! Great!" Tang an happily took a bunch of roast chicken hearts and fed them to Ma Shilong. Then he blinked and endured nausea. This is the limit he can do.


    Ma Shilong was very proud. He inadvertently raised his hand and touched Tang an''s waist.


    Of course, Tang an didn''t respond. Turning her head, she was expressionless for a moment. Later, she had to stamp Ma Shilong''s hand.


    "My popularity is also rising quickly. After all, I also have a certain fan group. I developed a hero by playing lol. can you guess this hero?" Ma Shilong said proudly, feeling that he has become a winner in life now.


    "Which one? I bought every hero, but I don''t know the names of many heroes." Tang an asked curiously.


    "Ruiwen, the speed of light QA was invented by me. I play Ruiwen, and there are also two hundred and one disciples. There are more than 100 fans. But the best I play is Jianji, which is five dollars a second... Hey, that''s the past. Jianji has changed its version. Now I play blind monk, eight feet a second!" Ma Shilong reached out and drew an eight character, "This kind of hand speed is not what ordinary people can achieve. I accept apprentices according to the management of the company. All the apprentices have levels. What I teach myself is the senior brother. They can play and practice skills with me. Below the senior brother is the second senior brother. The second senior brother can only compete with the master brothers, and then the third senior brother, and so on!"


    "How awesome!" Tang an would only applaud. After all, he was not a real girl. What''s more, he didn''t think how powerful he was. He couldn''t really worship Ma Shilong. He couldn''t help teasing: "but I heard that playing games fast and fast reaction actually meant that they were highly sensitive. When they did that, they were usually fast shooters!"


    When the topic came to this point, Ma Shilong became interested and immediately defended: "how can it be? You think, operation means more accurate consciousness and more accurate release. In fact, it means that boys can hold girls'' sensitive points more, and they won''t hurt too much or be too light. Just right is the realm pursued by competitive players, okay?"


    Tang an smiles slightly. What should a girl look like when she is shy? Tang an really can''t learn.


    Ma Shilong paid attention to his performance. The girl next to him was already beautiful to the highest point among the girls he contacted. Ma Shilong laughed, "Generally speaking, playing a few lols all night means that you can do it several times! Don''t say, playing a lol really costs as much energy and energy as doing that... I usually have no problem playing lol eight times a night, you know! Ha ha!"


    With that, Ma Shilong put his hand on Tang an''s lap. Tang an did not hesitate to open his hand, but said with a smile: "do you know there is a hotel with a computer nearby? Let''s play, I''ll see you play... I don''t want to go to the Internet cafe. The Internet cafe is full of smoke."


    Tang an can''t bear to start. He feels almost the same.


    Ma Shilong was very surprised, "OK, ok... I know, most hotels now have computers..."


    So Tang an stood up, Ma Shilong quickly checked out, and then went to the hotel with Tang an.


    There are a lot of hotels nearby, but because it is in the center of Zhonghai City, there are few five-star hotels in this area with prices below 1500. However, Ma Shilong has good reasons. Because most five-star hotels do not bring computers, Ma Shilong chose an apartment hotel with a slight deviation.


    Rao is so. It''s still the price of 51 nights. Zhonghai''s hotel is notoriously expensive.


    In fact, Tang an is the first time to open a room in a hotel with someone else. The first object is Ma Shilong! Tang an is a little sad... Brother Ying, in order to help you avenge, I really paid blood here.


    Tang an suddenly found that she really couldn''t stand others bullying Zhang Yuying. It''s probably because she has always taken care of his attitude, so if someone wants to bully someone who treats himself like this, everyone will be particularly angry.


    If Bai Yunxuan, if Bai Yunxuan is bullied by Ma Shilong, Tang an will also be angry, but maybe he will directly beat Ma Shilong. He won''t be so careful and bear humiliation? Tang an stands at the front desk thinking about his thoughts.


    Bai Yunxuan also asked Zhang Yuying to go camping together. She can see Zhang Yuying tomorrow and give her a surprise. Tang an smiled.


    The beautiful little girl at the front desk looked at Tang an and Ma Shilong and felt that they didn''t match, but Tang an still smiled and didn''t think much. After all, there are all kinds of lovers now, men and women, men and women, and women are tall and men are short.


    After taking the room card, Tang an and Ma Shilong take the elevator upstairs together. Tang an can see that Ma Shilong can''t help but want to move, but Tang an always keeps a little distance from him.


    Ma Shilong felt it, but he wouldn''t care. He just thought it was a reserved girl. Anyway, he had to open a room together. When he entered the room, he didn''t do anything by himself?


    When he came to the room, Ma Shilong untied a coat button again, turned his head to face Tang an and smiled meaningfully, "I remember a cold joke... A * * silk chased a girl, that is, when she went to the hotel to open a room, the girl liked him a little, so she went together. Then * * silk tactfully told her friend: I took her to open a room, because the hotel has free WIFI and can surf the Internet together!"


    Tang an also smiled and pointed to the bathroom. "You take a bath first. I can play computer."


    It''s refreshing... There''s no need to pretend. Ma Shilong was very happy and hurried into the bathroom: "OK, wait for me, I''ll be soon."


    Tang an also plans to end soon. Without hesitation, he takes off his coat and pants. It''s nothing for the two men to face each other. Today, he is going to bring psychological shadow to Ma Shilong.


    After taking off his clothes, Tang an stood in front of the bathroom door waiting for Ma Shilong to open the door.


    Ma Shilong just took a shower in a hurry. As soon as he went out, he saw Tang an naked.


    "Ah!" Ma Shilong screamed. He stumbled and fell to the ground. He looked at the "beauty" in front of him in horror.


    Ma Shilong just feels soft all over. My mother, is this the case? Is it that I was dazzled, wiped my eyes, and met the legendary human demon!


    Look at Tang Lizi''s chest. It''s as magnanimous as a rock. There''s nothing left!


    "I like to tie people up to play!" Tang an took the rope expressionless.


    "You... Who are you! Shit, get out!" Ma Shilong held the wall and reluctantly got up, "get out, you pervert!"


    "I have you abnormal? Ma Shilong, I want you to pay for what you have done before... Tell you, I used to be a very normal boy, but I have gradually changed since I was bullied by you in primary school, but I still want to avenge you for the girls you have peeped at, the people you have bullied, and the girls you have molested." Tang an smiled, "I want your chrysanthemums to bloom like summer flowers."


    "You''re paralyzed, I care about you. Who are you?" Ma Shilong rushed into the bathroom and wanted to take his clothes.


    Tang an grabbed Ma Shilong. Ma Shilong''s 180 weight was still caught by Tang an and fell heavily on the bed. Although Tang an ate "this change pill" and looked like a girl, Tang an''s strength did not decrease.


    This fall stunned Ma Shilong. He immediately felt that what he met today was a monster!


    "I will not only let your chrysanthemums bloom, but also take a video. If I know you have any abnormal and obscene behavior in the future, I will send the video to ensure that you become a network celebrity." this is Tang an''s focus, so that Ma Shilong will no longer worry about harassing Zhang Yuying, and I don''t know what kind of attachment Ma Shilong has to Zhang Yuying, Such harassment has been going on for years.


    "I... I have hemorrhoids!" Ma Shilong said quickly.


    "It''s all right." Tang an smiled.


    Ma Shilong struggled. Although he was obscene, his orientation was normal. He couldn''t stand this kind of thing. Thinking about it, he felt that goose bumps would explode. Ma Shilong climbed out of bed as soon as he rolled, but Tang an didn''t allow him any chance to escape. He kicked Ma Shilong down on the bed with one foot, and then slapped Ma Shilong on the back of his neck, Ma Shilong shivered, peed on the ground and fainted.


    Of course, Tang an will not really do that kind of thing to Ma Shilong, but create an atmosphere that Ma Shilong is bound to encounter this kind of thing. After Ma Shilong fainted, Tang an put on his clothes.


    Tang an took out a small hand drill from his bag and installed a soft rubber head on the drill.


    About ten minutes later, Tang an left the hotel apartment, went out and threw the hand drill in a plastic bag into the dustbin.

 Chapter 178

    Tang an didn''t intend to recover his true face as soon as he left the hotel, because he still had a woman''s bag in his hand. What was it like for a big man to hang around with a woman''s bag? What''s more, there are clothes. After recovering, the body also recovers its original shape. Even if the clothes don''t break, they will swell and look nondescript.


    What if they accidentally meet as like as two peas, especially Bai Yun Xuan, they are even worse. They can not explain why a girl they saw just now is the same clothes and bags as Tang an.


    Tang an can only go back in this suit first, hide in his house and read the spell to remove the transformation. He didn''t stop on the road. After all, he has a task. Now that the task is completed, he has no interest in maintaining this state.


    When Tang an walked out of the hotel, it had already rained, and the lights in the window were scattered in the night. The broken rain line was like a curtain of glass beads under the rendering of the light.


    The road is wet, and the air is filled with a layer of cold that makes the skin slightly cold, an autumn rain and a cold. It is likely that the autumn cold of Zhonghai this year will come earlier than in the past.


    Tang an doesn''t hate the wet and cold weather very much. In the light rain in the past, Tang an is not used to walking slowly with an umbrella. The drizzle wet her hair and clothes. Just go home and change her coat. She always feels that the world feels different in the rain.


    But not today. Today is not a time for hypocritical literature and art. Although the clothes are not thin or transparent, I don''t know if they are wet by the rain. How embarrassing it would be to show the fake chest under the clothes. It would be properly stared at by a pile of "look, abnormal" eyes.


    Next to the edge of the hotel, Tang an hid from the rain and walked around to another street. He knew that it was very difficult to take a taxi at this point in Zhonghai. He had to wait until the rain was less, or he ran into an empty car during the Universiade.


    There are many people standing here waiting for the rain. There is a convenience store next to it. Tang an went in and bought a chicken sandwich. When he was with Ma Shilong just now, he really didn''t have any appetite to eat more. Now he feels a little hungry.


    After a while, Tang an took it directly and ate it. He didn''t care about the image of such a super beauty eating in the roadside rain, which is not very hygienic or elegant.


    A dark golden Rolls Royce phantom drove past. Not only Tang an, but also others were attracted by this rare color.


    As the most prosperous first tier city in China, China shipping has a lot of rich people. Rolls Royce is nothing, but it is often seen in the streets, but it is basically black, and there are few blue ones. Not to mention this dark gold color, which has never been seen before.


    I have to say that compared with the shiny gold, the dark gold still needs to be low-key. The owner of the car probably doesn''t think low-key. It can only be said that this color really has more texture. The color of the whole car body and window is very natural. In a rainy night, such a color, such a car is really amazing and can''t help but praise its beauty.


    Of course, the most important thing is the feeling of impending wealth. In comparison, the license plate number is not that kind of bomb number. It is a very ordinary group of numbers. I don''t know whether it has special significance for the owner or whether the owner disdains the license plate of that kind of bomb number.


    No one doubts that people who drive such cars can''t get a good license plate.


    "This seems to be the car of the owner of the Lake Island Hotel. I saw it when I went to the lake island, and the logo has been changed to a tiger, not the goddess logo of Rolls Royce." someone nearby said.


    Tang an turned around and took another look. The boss of Lake Island Hotel? That''s not sang Mengmeng, her father... That''s the boss of her mother.


    I don''t know much from sang Mengmeng. On the contrary, sang YUEYE told himself a lot about the Sang family, including the story that the Sang family is the descendants of Wusong.


    Tang an can''t be sure, but there is no evidence to deny it. Maybe the Sang family has indeed been a family associated with some extraordinary forces.


    After eating two sandwiches, I felt that the reality was really cruel. Some people were hungry in the rain and ate cheap sandwiches for eight yuan each. Some people drove tens of millions of luxury cars and lamented the scenery on a rainy night.


    Tang an just laughed at herself and didn''t really have any dissatisfaction with her current life... Except that she was a little worried about Nanmao king.


    Just thinking, the dark golden Rolls Royce phantom stopped not far ahead, and then slowly backed up. The wide tires rolled over the ponding on the edge of the street and slowly stopped beside Tang an.


    Tang anliao was a little strange. He felt as if someone was looking at him through the window. Although he couldn''t see the people in the car, his intuition was very strong.


    It seems that the kind of beauty is waiting for the car on the roadside, and the drama of the rich stopping to chat up is about to be staged. People around look at the car and Tang an with different eyes.


    Tang an doesn''t want to be the protagonist or heroine of this vulgar drama. He''s just curious about what the other party wants to do. He wants to say that he has no interest in the Sang family except sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE


    But the door opened. A middle-aged man opened his black umbrella and got out of the car, staring at Tang an.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang an is not a real beautiful girl. Being stared at so directly will not produce the shyness of a beautiful girl when she faces a domineering president. Just the same middle-aged man staring at him.


    Tang an thought of "Wu Xiubo", the image of a man in central and southern China who lived a delicate and mature life. His hair was dark and shiny, but he had some white hair, bright eyes and strong energy. His coat was a black short sleeve. He didn''t seem to be afraid of the cold of autumn rain. The hand holding the umbrella handle was strong and muscular, It''s the kind of strong body that makes girls scream.


    The perfect diamond king in the eyes of girls is probably like this. It''s not only rich, but also handsome and strong. It''s not the image of a paunchy man who pays the price of health and body for his career.


    It''s easier for such rich people to find girls, because young girls can be more reasonable, straight and strong. They are so handsome and rich, which makes it difficult for people to find a superior commanding height.


    Tang an wondered if the leader of the Tangtang sang family would also stop to chat up young girls? In his capacity, there is no need to use this means. Tang an doesn''t know whether the other party is sang Mengmeng''s father, but her identity is certainly not low in Sang''s family.


    "Girl, you look like an old friend of mine." the middle-aged man showed a surprised expression and looked at Tang an absentmindedly.


    It''s called Tang an "girl", or because of his clothes, but the people next to him show a knowing smile. The excuse for chatting up is very old-fashioned, like an old lover. Then it says that seeing you ignites the feeling of first love, and the impulse of youth burns again.


    Tang an is also a little surprised, because since the other party is from the Sang family, it is likely that the "old friend" he said means Tang an''s mother "Tang Lake"!


    Tang an has seen her present appearance in the mirror. She really looks like her mother Tang Hu. After all, she is her mother''s son. Usually, because of gender, her son looks like her mother, that is, some traces between her eyebrows and eyes. However, the image of a girl now looks like Tang Hu when she was young.


    "Oh? What a coincidence." Tang an can only deal with it plainly. It''s not convenient for him to reveal anything now.


    "As like as two peas," the middle-aged man felt again, "it''s just the same as when I first saw her many years ago."


    Tang an as like as two peas in the past, which is a stranger who looks like a former man, and feels a sense of self remembering. He has made his feelings satisfy himself. Tang an is very clear that even if he looks like a mother, he asks himself that he does not have the kind of quiet and elegant temperament of his mother, and that he will never feel the same.


    "It seems that you miss your old friend very much." Tang an wants to determine whether the "old friend" in the middle-aged man''s mouth is his mother, although it seems that it is nine times out of ten.


    "Of course... She is my best friend, mentor, partner, confidant, and the person I respect and admire most." the middle-aged man stared into Tang an''s eyes and showed sadness several times.


    If his mother was praised and appreciated like this, Tang an took it for granted, so Tang an asked, "since I am so similar to your old friend, I want to know her name, OK?"


    "Tang lake, Tang of the Tang Dynasty, lake of the lake. Like her name, she has the grace of the Tang Dynasty and the quiet and tolerant power of the lake." the middle-aged man then asked, "girl, what''s your name?"


    Sure enough, it was his mother! Tang an didn''t expect to meet his mother''s old friend here. Think about it carefully. As far as he knows, among his mother''s old friends, he only came into contact with a few people, such as sang Mengmeng, sang YUEYE, ye gang and the middle-aged man in front of him, as if it was a world constructed by his mother outside himself, but he had just come into contact.


    "Tang Shui." Tang an casually chose another name. Tang Lizi''s name is associated with Ma Shilong. Since the other party thinks he is very similar to his mother, Tang an won''t use the dirty name "Tang Lizi".


    "The name is also very similar... One is lake and the other is water." the middle-aged man looked at Tang''an in surprise. "Girl, take the liberty to meet me. My surname is sang and sang Wuzang. Wu is the martial arts of martial arts and Tibet is the Tibet of Tibet."


    The one surnamed sang, nine times out of ten, is sang Mengmeng''s father. Tang an decides. His eyes sweep across sang Wuzang''s face. His first impression is good. The sharpness in his eyes is hidden. At least when facing Tang an, there is no sense of oppression and disgusting examination in his tone and form.


    "It''s a little too similar. Do you really have such an old friend?" Tang an deliberately showed a puzzled expression, which is also the normal reaction of a person being accosted. Tang an should not feel strange at all. Maybe sang Wuzang would feel strange afterwards.

 Chapter 179

    Another man came down from the car. It seemed to be sang Wuzang''s driver. Tang an glanced at it, but it wasn''t Ye gang.


    The driver took the umbrella, sang Wuzang reached for his pocket, looked back at the car, frowned and said, "no wallet."


    There is no doubt that sang Wuzang wants to show Tang an photos to prove that his old friend is very similar to Tang an, but he is looking for a wallet, which means that the photos are in the wallet, of course.


    Tang an also frowned. Sang Wuzang put Tang an''s mother''s picture in his wallet? What kind of relationship is it that puts the other party''s wallet in your own wallet? Family, lovers, in short, no one will put the photos of ordinary friends in his wallet.


    This move reveals a lot of meaning. Tang an is not surprised that his mother has many suitors. It''s too strange that there are no suitors for an excellent woman like his mother... Unless this is a world with completely distorted personality orientation.


    The driver took the mobile phone out of the car. Sang Wuzang''s mobile phone is just an ordinary fruit machine. It''s not like sang Mengmeng who bought a special customized one.


    Lighting up the mobile phone screen, there is a group photo on the top as a wallpaper, a group photo of Sang Wuzang and Tang Hu. Standing in front of a pool of water, they are just ordinary group photos, with no shoulder to shoulder, and no ambiguous expression between their eyes and eyebrows.


    It''s just that this group photo, as a wallpaper, is enough to illustrate some of Sang Wuzang''s feelings towards Tang Hu. It''s definitely not just what he said about the so-called respect, right?


    It''s easy for a man to worship a better woman than him, and then it''s normal for this worship to evolve into admiration and love.


    Tang an thought of the five tigers he saw when he went to the cemetery with Bai Yunxuan that day. Suddenly, he understood that maybe it was because they had such a feeling for their mother that they showed up there in such doll clothes regardless of their identity to worship their mother.


    No one knows where as like as two peas still smile. The peach blossom still smiles at the spring breeze. Looking at the picture taken by mother and Santake Hide, she feels like a little in her heart, but she does not reveal it. She is just a little surprised. "It really seems... I remember a sentence called" there is actually a self in the world you don''t know. "


    "Girl, where are you going? Let''s give you a ride. Let''s talk in the car." sang Wuzang asked in a very gentle tone.


    It''s really hard to take a taxi now, not to mention Tang an wants to talk to sang Wuzang. Maybe he can get more stories about his mother''s life. Although it''s strange that as a son, he knows little about his mother''s life and social experience except him, Tang an doesn''t care. His mother either protects him or has other considerations.


    So Tang an got on sang Wuzang''s car in the eyes of "the rich successfully accosted the street beauties". When he got on the car, he found that the seats in sang Wuzang''s car were more domineering. Finally, there was a wide seat in the row. One person sat in the play. Opposite the multimedia platform, there were two seats on both sides, one left and one right, which seemed to be arranged for assistants or bodyguards.


    "Your seat..." sang Wuzang reached out and motioned Tang an to sit in the back seat.


    Tang an certainly wouldn''t be so rude. He smiled and shook his head. He sat in two relatively narrow seats. In fact, he was very broad. Tang an didn''t feel cramped. The car body was very wide, so he could arrange the seat space more calmly.


    "Girl, where are you going?" sang Wuzang became less polite and sat down.


    Wutong District, eight Wutong. "Tang An said where it is, and it is not far from the gateway of Wu Tong. It is long time to get off there, find a convenience store and buy a umbrella and walk home. It is not necessary for Tang an to tell sang Wu that he lives in Wutong Lane, and looks like he still lives in a place. That is more than coincidence.


    Tang an touched his dog''s head.


    "Girl, are you working or going to school now?" sang Wuzang asked enthusiastically like an ordinary elder.


    "Work." Tang an said casually. People like sang Wuzang can''t confide information at will. Just like Lin Yuling, Lin Yuling knows that she is a student of Zhonghai University, knows her name and a lot of information about him. She happened to find Tang an at Zhonghai University, but sang Wuzang is different. Such people have a very strong ability to obtain information, If Tang an divulges something to him, he is likely to be used by sang Wuzang.


    "Where do you work?" sang Wuzang asked as if expecting something.


    "Convenience store near the community." anyway, deal with it tonight. Sang Wuzang is going to confirm it tomorrow.


    "Girl, with your... Comprehensive conditions, you can choose trees to live in. Working in the convenience store seems a little inferior." sang Wuzang said in surprise. "A girl with your temperament, personal quality and potential should not be in the convenience store all the time."


    "I think it''s OK. I''m not dissatisfied with the current state," Tang an said with a smile.


    "This is my personal contact information... If you want to try other jobs one day, just contact me." sang Wuzang took a pen and wrote a phone call to Tang an.


    Tang an took it and put it in his bag. "Thank you... I want to ask, what other work do you mean?"


    "If necessary, let''s talk about it in detail. There are many jobs, and there is always something suitable for you." sang Wuzang said as if he had sold it.


    Tang an just smiled.


    The car soon came to Qingyuan community, which is an old community. Although the house price in this area has been raised relatively high, the houses here are not easy to sell because the houses are old and there is no demolition plan. Therefore, the people living here are just the old-fashioned people in China and the sea, and there are few affluent middle classes.


    Tang an got off and went straight to the community. The dark golden Rolls Royce didn''t leave. Sang Wuzang pressed the call button.


    "Mr. sang, this girl is very defensive. I don''t think she will contact you again," said the driver.


    "Oh? What do you say?" Sang Musashi''s tone was not very strange.


    "The bag on her back seems to be a brand that the eldest lady likes. It''s not surprising that there are hundreds of thousands. This one seems to be a limited edition, inlaid with so many diamonds, and it''s not surprising that there are millions. Don''t you feel very familiar with the smell of her clothes? Ms. Fanny made it herself, and you can''t buy it with money."


    "Your dog''s nose is still so smart... You mean, such a girl can''t live in such a community, let alone work in such a convenience store?" sang Wuzang asked thoughtfully.


    "Of course."


    "You follow up and have a look." sang Wuzang closed his eyes to refresh himself.


    When the front door opened, a figure rushed out and quickly caught up with Tang an who had disappeared behind the building.


    After a while, sang Wuzang opened his eyes and the driver was already sitting in the driver''s seat.


    "She... Entered Wutong lane, but it was a restricted area, and I followed it there."


    "Wutong Lane!" the eyes of Sang Wu Chu suddenly radiated a brilliant light.


    Wutong did not know what he was being followed at the moment, because the rain had stopped, and he did not need to buy an umbrella, and hurried back to the plane of Wu Tong. Then he looked back, and felt what was moving behind him, but there was nothing to discover.


    Wutong lane is very quiet at night. Except for what Lin Yuling saw at home, it seems safe and quiet. Very few things will break the tranquil and elegant atmosphere here.


    Tang an is worried about meeting Lin Yuling. Tang an is not afraid of Lin Yuling, but this guy is really annoying!


    Tang an hunch is right. He has just entered Wutong lane, and has not yet reached Lin Yuling''s door. He has already seen Lin Yu Ling standing in the middle of the street. She is holding a broom to sweep the leaves falling down in the autumn wind and rain.


    Wutong Wutong, as the name suggests, many trees of Wutong trees. When autumn comes, a large area of the phoenix tree leaves are yellow and dry, and the stems of the leaves are losing their strength. They can not get the fetters of leaves and wind. The leaves of large pieces of love die down happily and ignorantly, and they pile up in the corner of the alley, on the street side.


    The leaves stained with rain are heavy and will not be lifted up and piled up with a gentle sweep of the broom. Lin Yuling also obviously lacks experience in doing this kind of public welfare work. The hard bending action makes people feel that she is not sweeping leaves, but sweeping coal.


    Seeing Tang an coming over, Lin Yuling made a special effort to sweep it, and then sighed: "people now know that everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door, but the environment ultimately needs everyone to maintain! But no matter what others do, I clean and maintain the environment every day, and I feel comfortable myself."


    If it was normal, Tang an would go up and touch her forehead, and then ask if she was ill again. When did she clean every day? People who don''t even have mops at home will clean the public environment every day? The aunt and uncle of the cleaning company in Wutong Lane will be out of work.


    Tang an felt that he should be unfamiliar with her now, so he walked past Lin Yuling and opened the gate of his home.


    Lin Yuling was surprised. How could this person be like this? When she saw Lin Yuling doing good things here, she didn''t praise her! It is a person who will be very moved to praise this kind of enthusiastic public welfare behavior.


    In this way, I can establish a very excellent image in my cousin''s heart and perfectly reverse the original negative image. I''ve been cleaning here for an hour. I''ve eaten several pieces of chocolate. It''s so cold and rainy. Is it easy! Such a beautiful girl who can bear hardships and stand hard work or do good deeds has been turned a blind eye!


    "Cousin, you''re home!" Lin Yuling had to take the initiative to say hello.


    "Yes, I''ll help Tang an look after the house. Of course I''ll come back." Tang an nodded. It turned out that Lin Yuling was so strange not only to Tang an, but also to others. Everyone was unfamiliar. Today was the first time to meet. Why was she so enthusiastic!


    Tang an went in, and Lin Yuling followed in with a broom. Although Tang an knew that Lin Yuling could not be measured by ordinary people''s common sense and ordinary interpersonal etiquette, he could only look at her with the eyes of such people for the first time.


    "Wutong leaves are also found in Tang An''s house. I usually help him to clean them when I have time." Lin Yuling waved several times with his broom. The leaves of the Wutong tree at the entrance of the hospital were swept away by her, because the door was blocked by rain over the doorway, and the leaves on the ground were not wet.


    Tang an knew that Lin Yuling had lied and lied, so she opened her mouth and came. What she said was really unchanged, as if she believed it herself! Tang an suspects that it is she, not herself, who usually cleans his yard.


    Tang an can''t expose her. After all, she is now a "cousin" and a "cousin" that Lin Yuling hasn''t seen for so long. It should be that she doesn''t know the sanitation of Tang an''s house.


    "Thank you. It seems that you have a good relationship with Tang an." Tang an looked at her expressionless.


    "General." Lin Yuling nodded reluctantly. "In fact, in a sense, I''m Tang an''s boss, and I''m the one who leads him."


    Lin Yuling thinks that her cousin will pay special attention to herself... Because it''s human nature. If someone works in a place, his family is generally more enthusiastic and respectful to the local leading cadres. Just like my mother doesn''t pay attention to the boss of her company at all, but because she is in this company, my mother will occasionally call the boss and sister Qin to say a few words and give them a face to talk to her.


    Tang an is surprised. Why are you my boss again? Who is led by you must be desperate and can''t find a job at all.


    "In fact, I''m Lin Yuyu from sb48!" Lin Yuling said, paying attention to her cousin''s reaction. Such a shining super beautiful girl must successfully attract her cousin''s attention. Wouldn''t she shout excitedly when she knew that her relatives'' neighbors were superstars? In this way, she can develop Tang an''s cousin into her own fans... If she does so, later... Lin Yuling doesn''t know the benefits of doing so, but in short, she just wants to do so, so she doesn''t have to think about the reasons.


    "Is sb48 Tang an''s class? Are you the monitor?" Tang an said suddenly. Don''t you know sb48 is strange? Of course, we should take the opportunity to attack Lin Yuling and let her know that sb48 should not be known by everyone. There are many people who don''t know!


    Worthy of being Tang an''s cousin, I don''t even know sb48. I don''t know Lin Yuyu, the super popular beautiful girl idol who is popular with thousands of girls! Lin Yuling was stunned and felt that her world outlook had been refreshed... People today are really ignorant. Even Lin Yuyu doesn''t know that their life must be very dark. They should know that there are such beautiful and lovely girls in the world before they can feel the beauty of the world again.


    Lin Yuling decided to have a try, so she sang a song, "look at me, look at me, cute or not, look at me, have you fallen in love with me?" then she joined in a dance to awaken her cousin''s memory, because this is a lovely song and dance in the streets. Even the square dance aunt is very keen, and the kindergarten children are familiar with it, My mother also promoted this song and dance music as a break exercise in primary and secondary schools.


    Tang an does know this song. Lin Yuling often sings this song when she takes a bath... Cough... She has heard the song she sang when she took a bath twice, not often.


    "I''m sorry... I''m from the mountains. I don''t quite understand what you mean. Do you mean you''re a street performer?" Tang an felt that to make her cousin disappear completely in the future, the identity from the mountains was very easy to send people. Later, Lin Yuling asked herself and said that her cousin came from the mountains and it was difficult to get in touch.


    Lin Yuling stared at her cousin in amazement, and her world outlook was refreshed. It turned out that she had been cheated by various movies and television. The girls in the mountains were not like that at all. Although she didn''t know that sb48 looked very ignorant, it was because she was a girl in the mountains, but her cousin was so beautiful and her face was not red, I don''t wear a big cotton padded jacket all year round.


    Since they came from the mountains, it''s understandable that they don''t understand sb48. Maybe they still live in ancient times, so they regard idol singers as street performers.


    "Almost. In ancient times, I was the first prostitute in the world like Yang Guifei and Chen Yuanyuan!" Lin Yuling said triumphantly.


    The corners of my cousin''s mouth twitched and turned away without revealing her exaggerated expression. Although many people say that some women in the entertainment industry are called with contempt and disdain like actors and bitches... Some people''s behavior and exposed hidden rules also show that it''s not much like this... But Lin Yuling is obviously not, It can be seen that Lin Yuling is not popular by selling herself. Her corrupt mother is enough to ensure that she doesn''t need to do that.


    It''s almost the same to say that she is a famous actress, but Lin Yuling probably doesn''t know what the word "famous actress" means... Or when she talks about "famous actress", she will only think it''s a very famous bell!


    "Oh... That''s right." Tang an adjusted her expression and turned her head to face "the best prostitute in the world", "Lin Yuyu, do you know what a famous prostitute means?"


    "Of course I know that ordinary prostitutes want to go to bed with men. Alas, it''s very poor. But famous prostitutes don''t use it. Famous prostitutes do not sell themselves, just like Yang Guifei and Chen Yuanyuan." Lin Yuling smiled to show that she is not as ignorant as the other party thought. "I''m just making an analogy, which means that she is almost as famous as them."


    "But Yang Guifei is not a famous prostitute. Yang Guifei was born in a serious family. Chen Yuanyuan is. Moreover, Chen Yuanyuan, as a famous prostitute, does not sell herself. She just tells ordinary people that she can sell as well as other powerful men. She has no choice." Tang an popularized science for a while. When he saw her nonsense, he couldn''t help but want to correct it, although he knew it was futile, Lin Yuling is not the kind of person who will become smart if she is taught casually.


    Lin Yuling thought in a daze, and then said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I mean that, whether they are or not. But now you know I''m great?"


    "I see. You''re good. It''s getting late. Go back and have a good rest." Tang an picked up the broom and put it in her hand, and then pushed Lin Yuling out.


    "Wait... Cousin, you should be afraid to look after the house alone. It''s such a big yard! Why don''t I accompany you." Lin Yuling had an idea and walked to the door firmly.


    "No, I have great courage. We are full of jackals, tigers and leopards in the mountains. We are not afraid." Tang an resolutely refused.


    Not afraid of jackals, tigers and leopards? What are you afraid of? Lin Yuling thought for a moment, and many terrible things came to mind. Then she grabbed her cousin and said in a low voice, "cousin, in fact, there are cockroaches in Tang''an''s house!"


    Tang an looked at Lin Yuling helplessly. "Famous prostitute, I''m not even afraid of jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards. Do you think I''m afraid of cockroaches?"


    "I''m not afraid of jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards. They''re all locked up in the zoo. They''re good! But cockroaches can bite. I''ve seen cockroaches once..." Lin Yuling said with lingering fear, "I used to live in the apartment prepared by the company, but there was a cockroach. I quickly moved away. It''s terrible. That cockroach is as big as a little tiger! It can bite off other people''s heads in one bite."


    "Talking to you, I feel my IQ will drop." Tang an pushed Lin Yuling out without hesitation, and then closed the gate. No matter Lin Yuling knocked or patted, she didn''t let her in.


    Lin Yuling was driven out and was very angry. Sure enough, Tang an and the people related to Tang an were very difficult to deal with. They were too unfriendly, impolite, sensible and didn''t know how to communicate with others. Didn''t they know they should take the opportunity to meet such a powerful person?


    Do you want to see Tang An next time and tell him about it? Say, his cousin... Well... Say that his cousin walks in a funny way, destroys the image of Wutong lane, and pretends to sweep the streets. Actually, he has made dirty water and broken leaves everywhere on the street. Lin Yuling took a look around and found the reason for his complaint.


    As for the fact that these are made by herself, Lin Yuling doesn''t care at all. Anyway, her starting point is good. Others can''t blame herself for not doing well.


    With this in mind, Lin Yuling went home happily.

 Chapter 180

    After Tang an drove Lin Yuling back, he returned to his room to change back.


    Because he can''t see his face, * * * is still there and has no chest. Tang an doesn''t reject this transformation, but he has to change back. Tang an took off his clothes first and changed his clothes so that he wouldn''t burst his clothes all at once.


    "Nanmao king is brilliant, powerful, beautiful, elegant and invincible in the world. He is the only king in the world who can rule all big cats, kittens, dogs and dogs!" Tang an recited it again. When she recalled the contact spell, Tang an felt hard. Why is it so long and so many self praise words!


    After reading, Tang an waited for a while. He had no change!


    Tang an doesn''t doubt that there is a problem with Nanmao''s spell. She must have the ability to let him contact the transformation effect, but why doesn''t it change now? There is no doubt that the spell is too long. Tang an mispronounced it.


    "Nanmao cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat dog dog dog dog cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat cat.


    There is still no change. It seems that Tang an is still wrong. Tang an grabbed his long hair... He didn''t pay attention at the beginning, but now he finds that it''s not easy to pronounce the spell correctly.


    Tang an read it again several times and felt that he had made a lot of mistakes.


    So Tang an wrote the spell on the paper, carefully observed it, added or reduced the adjectives praising Nanmao, and tried again and again.


    After trying for an hour, Tang an was thirsty and still didn''t succeed in changing back.


    Tang an can''t help feeling anxious. If she remembers correctly, the effect of "this pill changes" will last for a whole day, and she only takes it for a few hours. Tomorrow she will go to Bai Yunxuan and they will go on a picnic? Do you want to replace Tang an like this? It''s not good... It''s not good. I can only make up a story and say that I can''t meet them until tomorrow night.


    How can that work! Tang Anke also sent a message to Zhang Yuying, saying that she would take good care of her things when she met tomorrow. It is impossible for her to put all Zhang Yuying''s phone numbers on the blacklist tomorrow, so that they can''t contact themselves, but they will worry about his problems.


    After all, not everyone knows as well as Lin Yuling that she can''t call someone because she is too annoying. Lin Yuling can''t get through to Tang an. She will know that she is on the blacklist. Zhang Yuying and Bai Yunxuan can''t get in. They will only think that something has happened to Tang an.


    At this time, Tang an''s phone rang. It was Ye gang who called. Tang an was a little surprised. What did ye Gang call for? But Tang an couldn''t answer it, so he had to pretend he didn''t hear it and turn off the phone ring.


    As soon as the bell was turned off, there was a knock at the door of the courtyard. Because a copper ring was hung, the knock was very loud. Tang an thought that Lin Yuling was knocking again, so she simply pretended not to be at home.


    After a while, the knock on the door continued. Tang an hung up her fake chest with a headache, put on her original suit and went downstairs to open the door.


    "I said you..." Tang an opened the door and said half. Standing outside the gate was Ye gang. Tang an didn''t expect Ye Gang to knock for such a long time. Is there anything urgent? Tang an first thought whether something had happened to Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE.


    He couldn''t take the initiative to ask, so he had to pretend he didn''t know ye gang.


    Of course, ye Gang didn''t know Miss Tang Shui. He was stunned and asked, "are you..."


    "Oh... I''m Tang an''s cousin. Who are you, looking for Tang an?" Tang an had to explain hard. Why is Ye Gang here? Ye Gang is the person around sang Wuzang. Although he is busy most of the time, sang Mengmeng is the same as sang YUEYE, but it is certain that only his close subordinates will be sent to take care of his family!


    "No, our young lady lives here. She went back today and forgot something. I went upstairs to look for it." Ye Gang immediately smiled and said, "excuse me, I''ll look for it and go."


    "Oh, OK, go find it." Tang an nodded. It turned out that it was this thing... Of course, he wouldn''t perform the drama of doubting whether ye gang was a thief like Lin Yuling.


    Ye just went upstairs. After a while, he came down and said, "thank you. I didn''t find it. Maybe I still need miss to come back and find it by herself."


    With that, ye Gang left. Tang an thought, ye Gang should not even report to sang Wuzang about the addition of a cousin in Tang an''s family. After all, ye Gang didn''t know that this was actually the residence of Tang lake.


    Thinking so, Tang an is relieved. After all, he knows very well that sang Wuzang will never take it as a one-sided fate after seeing "Tang water". There is no follow-up. Maybe he will really find someone near Qingyuan community.


    Ye gang had just left. Tang an was about to close the door. Lin Yuling ran in again. This time, she followed the woman who came to protect her. The woman stood across the street and seemed to look at Ye Gang''s back from a distance.


    "Why are you here again?" if there was no one behind Lin Yuling, Tang an would twist her and throw her out.


    "I''ve heard the knock at the door for a long time, so I''ll take a look... The so-called distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. I won''t turn a blind eye to my neighbors when they are in danger." Lin Yuling said with positive energy.


    "Does my cousin often scold you?" Tang an couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, how do you know?" Lin Yuling asked strangely, and then immediately denied, "no, he can worship me and like me very much. I am his idol. The first time he met, he knelt down and begged me to sign for him."


    "I''m kneeling down now and beg you to go home and go to bed, OK?" Tang an is annoyed that she can''t solve the transformation. She''s really in no mood to deal with Lin Yuling.


    Lin Yuling "hum", finally felt the other party''s serious unfriendliness, threw something at Tang an and quickly ran out of the yard.


    Tang an reached out and pinched it. It was a rotten tomato! Obviously, Lin Yuling just tried to hit Tang an with this rotten tomato.


    The rotten tomato juice in Tang an''s hand made Lin Yuling spit out her tongue again and ran away.


    After pretending for a long time, the good neighbor showed his good performance. Finally, Tang an knew that Lin Yuling couldn''t pretend for long.


    Tang an didn''t throw back the tomatoes and hit Lin Yuling, otherwise she would definitely hit it. She didn''t have the mood and Kung Fu to mess with her... If she hit it, Lin Yuling would be more motivated and have more reasons to find trouble.


    Lin Yuling is like a bear child. The more you confront her, the more motivated she is. If you ignore her, she will be boring.


    Tang an locked the gate inside, vowed that no matter who knocked, he would not open the door even if it was an earthquake, and then focused on changing at home.


    Wutong lane was not immediately left by Ye Gang at this moment. Instead, he sat on the car outside Wutong lane and answered the phone called sang Wu Tibet.


    "Mr. sang, there is indeed a woman in Yard 2 who describes her appearance very similar to that of Mrs. Tang. Coincidentally, yard 2 is also the yard rented by the eldest lady. This woman calls herself Tang an''s cousin... By the way, Tang an is the owner of the yard. His mother has died. At present, she has a good relationship with the eldest lady and is with CNOOC University." ye ganghui reported, It''s only today that I reported this to sang Wuzang. After all, sang Wuzang manages everything every day. It''s impossible to even ask about his daughter''s life, big and small. It just happens that the thing sang Wuzang assigned him today happens to be relevant. Ye mentioned it just now.


    "I see." sang Wuzang didn''t say anything, so he hung up the phone.


    At this moment, sang Wuzang, after hanging up the phone, went out of his study and looked at the bright lights in the main building of the Sang family from a distance. It seemed that he could still hear the laughter of his two daughters... Of course, it was mainly sang Mengmeng''s laughter, and sang YUEYE just drank and scolded sang Mengmeng from time to time.


    Sang Wuzang smiled and didn''t bother his two daughters. They all said that his father and daughter were close. However, because of his own personality and other reasons, sang Wuzang''s relationship with his two daughters was not so natural intimacy, but they were their own daughters after all. Therefore, sang Wuzang took care of them from small to large, and almost responded to their requests.


    Sang YUEYE''s character is not very close to anyone, but her inner feelings are not necessarily hot. On the contrary, sang Mengmeng obviously shows that she is closest to Tang Hu... This makes sang Wuzang very satisfied. Sang Mengmeng has both Tang Hu''s subtle temperament and her own lively and lovely side.


    Sang Wuzang waved, and a magnificent and ferocious Rottweiler came out of the darkness and squatted next to sang Wuzang.


    Wutong lane two, Ye Gang said, has a woman who is very similar to Mrs. Tang. It looks like the girl who is Tang Shui. Adorable is that the courtyard two is also adorable courtyard. Tang Shui claims to be Tang An''s cousin. "Sang Wu Chu looks at the lights in front of him and looks at the dog next to him. "Rowe, do you think these things are coincidence, or the arrangement before Tang Fu''s life?"


    The Rottweiler dog was silent, just like the night here. It seemed to turn a deaf ear to sang Wuzang''s questions and the voice from the main building.


    Adorable Wutong, but she may not tell me adorable, but she may not tell me truthfully. For her, the desire to take care of Mrs. Tang is more important. Sang Wu TSE smiled and went to the litchi forest. "We should visit the girl again."


    The silent Rottweiler suddenly gave a low roar from his throat, then ran forward, turned into a dark shadow and disappeared into the night sky.


    "Be careful." sang Wuzang told him without expression. He didn''t care if the Rottweiler couldn''t hear him.


    In the black night, the black dog and the black shadow are like streamers, shuttling through the wet air after the rainy night, running all the way, jumping over the fence, and the front paws fall on the ground, causing the soil and water to splash together, and the hind legs fall to the ground. They stare hard and break the hedge in front.


    Rowe''s fierce running is like a cheetah hunting in the city, even more threatening. His strong muscles seem to tear everything in front of him in an instant.


    Wutong lane was stopped, and Rowe stopped at Wutong lane.


    This is Wutong lane. For many years, when Rowe began to understand the problem of thinking, he was educated. Wutong lane is a sacred place. All the unusual forces are forbidden to set foot. But now the woman has passed away.


    Rules need a strong force to maintain, because it itself is formulated by a strong force. When this power disappears, the rules will no longer exist. Maybe there are other forces to test it.


    Rowe lingered, still vigilant, and did not rush in immediately. This villa courtyard, which is no threat to ordinary humans, means taboo and slaughter of abnormal forces.


    Rowe''s blood was competitive. When the lady was alive, he was unwilling to challenge her majesty and status, but it didn''t mean he was afraid of her, let alone now.


    In addition to Mr. Musashi, I should be the strongest dog in Zhonghai now!


    Rowe walked forward step by step, slowly and leisurely, but his muscles always maintained an explosive state. He was arrogant and confident, but he was not arrogant. His inner strength was based on a deep understanding of his own strength, but for the unknown, he must maintain a more important reason and wisdom.


    One step, two steps, the bluestone road bricks in front seem to show slightly different colors after being wet by the rain, which are deeper and more serious. It seems that blood smears the positive square, and then washed by the rain, but still leaves cruel traces.


    "Wutong came yesterday, and today came a little male dog." did Mrs. Tang''s leaving Wutong Lane become a free scenic spot? "A clear and faint voice rang, and a tall, tall figure came out of Wutong lane.


    Lowe quickly backed away from the two step, and the landmark of the "Wutong lane" was far away from him. He hung his head and looked closely at the figure in front of him.


    A woman''s hair is tied up, high up and swaying with her walking. You can see a long sword inserted in her back, as if she were a Jianghu child from a martial arts TV series.


    The woman drew out her long sword with her backhand. A sword light shone, flashed through the night, and then fell silent.


    The tip of the sword fell to the ground and made a metal bump. The woman suddenly ran and drew sparks on the ground with her long sword.


    "Oh..."


    A shrill scream sounded, and Rowe''s bones cracked, but no blood spilled. When he fell to the ground, there was a strong man only in shorts.


    "You... Who are you!" Rowe coughed up a trace of blood and stared at the long sword in the woman''s hand.


    "Black cat." the woman smiled.


    Luo Wei was stunned. He had never heard of the name. He got up. Although the sword just now felt shocking and irresistible, unexpectedly, Luo Wei was not seriously injured at all, but just broke a few bones.


    "I did not enter Wutong Lane!" Rowe rubbed his lips and looked at the black cat.


    "Yes." Yan black cat nodded.


    "Why did you do it to me?" Rowe roared in a low voice. He had never been hit like this. The woman in front of him was too strong, which Rowe had never seen before. For the first time, he couldn''t resist the random blow of the other party.


    "Because this is Wutong Lane!"


    "I said, I didn''t enter Wutong Lane!"


    "Because I''m Yan black cat."


    "I am just asking why I did not enter Wutong lane, what you have to do with me!" and after that, Rowe changed into a dog again, with big red eyes and angry eyes at the black cat.


    "Because you are too weak, bullying the weak has always been my favorite." Yan black cat laughed.


    Rowe rushed over silently. The shadow was like a strange wind. It came behind Yan black cat in an instant. The nails on his claws soared and stabbed Yan black cat''s back heart!


    Yan black cat''s palm suddenly turned from an incredible angle and suddenly grabbed Rowe''s neck.


    "Ho!"


    Rowe''s neck made a hard sound, and then Yan black cat raised his hand and patted him heavily, and patted Rowe on the ground.


    Wutong Lane''s floor tiles beyond all expectations are solid and without any trace of broken pieces, but they can hear the sound of a burst of bone on Rowe''s chest.


    Rowe''s mouth spewed out blood, and he was paralyzed. It was as if all the bones of his body had been broken by Rowe.


    Yan black cat stood up, frowned slightly and looked back at the other direction.


    Sang Wuzang came over, squatted down and gently stroked Rowe''s skull cover.


    Rowe barely opened his eyes and wanted to get up. He kicked his limbs, but he couldn''t move.


    "As the saying goes, it''s up to the owner to beat a dog." sang Wuzang smiled and looked at Yan black cat.


    "So I didn''t kill him." Yan heimao took back his long sword.


    "You didn''t hit me? It seems that I''m within the scope of what you just did to Rowe." sang Wuzang picked up Rowe and didn''t care that the blood from Rowe''s mouth stained his exquisite shirt.


    "I said, I like bullying the weak, but I''m not interested in fighting mad dogs." Yan heimao turned and turned his back to sang Wuzang.


    "Then if I enter Wutong lane," Sang Musashi asked.


    "Hehe, I''m not alone here." Yan heimao walked away, came to the entrance of the alley and said to a figure standing under the street lamp: "good evening, Mr. Yan."


    "Young people just like to fight," Yanjun said, stroking the black teeth on his neck.


    Sang Wuzang took a look at Yanjun and disappeared into the night with Rowe in his arms.


    By twos and threes, the houses and the wild dogs gradually recovered from the Wutong alley.


    After all, there are not many dogs that can change people in this world, but only a very few. Just good and concentrated together, it seems like a lot. In fact, this world is still a world ruled by ordinary humans.


    Wutong is an offbeat. Although she is called "black cat", she is not a black cat with a high face. Instead, it is a black dog. When Lin Yuling is asleep, she leaves Lin Yuling''s room, wandering leisurely in the Wutong lane, and scatters a rohndog.


    "I always feel that many dogs are ready to move since Mrs. Tang left." after Yan heimao drove away Luo Wei, he returned to Lin Yuling''s yard and made a phone call.


    "I have no idea that the dog owners who live on earth have coexisted peacefully with humans for so many years. I don''t want this situation to be broken. Mrs. Tang has been able to suppress many of the ambition of dogs. Now, their test of Wutong lane is probably a test of breaking this situation... It''s hard to suppress it with the strength of several old dogs."


    "The most strange thing is that there is a girl living in No. 2 courtyard. She looks almost the same as Mrs. Tang when she was young. She doesn''t feel any abnormal power, but her origin is too mysterious and sudden."


    After the report, Yan heimao hung up the phone and sighed.

 Chapter 181

    At this moment, Tang''an is still trying to put on the spell left by Nanmao.


    Until dawn, Tang an''s eyes were red, his throat was a little hoarse, and his lips were dry. Tang an wrote all those spells, made a notebook, and still didn''t match them.


    No way, Tang as like as two peas, he could only remember it more or less. He just had a little discrepancy in order and word. Fortunately, the South cat had no set and must be even the same tone.


    "Nanmao king is brilliant, beautiful, elegant, noble and invincible. He is the only king in the world who can rule all big cats, kittens, dogs and puppies!"


    Tang an roared again with a very pious mood. He must recover before meeting Zhang Yuying and them. Otherwise, how can he deal with the past today! Especially Zhang Yuying, if she doesn''t answer the phone, she may come over the wall. Zhang Yuying is much more powerful than Lin Yuling. Lin Yuling only knows to take a ladder and pick it on the top of the wall.


    After a long breath, Tang an felt some changes in her body. She was stunned and grabbed the hair beside her ear. She didn''t catch it!


    Tang an was surprised. She ran to the mirror and looked at it. Finally, she recovered her man''s appearance.


    Tang an only felt physically and mentally exhausted. He tossed for hours and was paralyzed on the ground in an instant.


    After a long rest, Tang Ancai got up again, washed the clothes he had worn yesterday, dried them with a clothes dryer, ironed them carefully without any trace, and then hung them back in Sang Mengmeng''s wardrobe.


    As for the bag, Tang an checked it carefully. There was no trace. Just take out the contents and put them back.


    After all this, Tang an lay on the sofa motionless, feeling much more tired than military training all day.


    The black tiger forward often haunts himself because he can''t change at will recently. It seems that he has restored the habit of stray cats before the South cat king didn''t rule him. He wanders around. At this time, he doesn''t know where to pick up a cooked stewed pig''s hoof and is eating it on the plate on the table.


    Compared with other stray cats, at least the black tiger forward pays more attention to hygiene. Now he won''t pick up food on the ground and put it on the plate. However, Tang an still feels that it''s a little against peace for the cat to chew the pig''s hoof. The more the black tiger forward looks, the more he looks like a dog.


    Tang an looked at his mobile phone in a bored way. There was no missed call from Nanmao. After dialing it, he still couldn''t get through. However, Tang an has been relieved since Tang an saw a call from Nanmao last time. Think about it carefully, Nanmao is mostly studying the secret of the island in the middle of Yangcheng Lake. He is in a state of being unable to contact the outside world, so nothing will happen, After all, Nanmao is still protected by various artifacts such as the big belly of the cat. The king of the beast spirit empire can''t have an accident on the earth so easily.


    After comforting himself for a while, Tang an sat up lazily and touched the head of the black tiger forward, but the black tiger forward thought Tang an wanted to eat its pig hoof, and opened Tang an''s hand with one paw.


    Tang Ancai didn''t want to eat stewed pig hooves. He went to the kitchen and made a bowl of noodles. Then he brought it over and sat at the table, watching the news and eating noodles.


    The black tiger forward squatted on the table with two feet and watched Tang an eat noodles. He looked at most of the stewed pig hooves he chewed. The black tiger forward bit the pig hooves and threw them into Tang an''s noodle bowl.


    Tang an was startled when the soup splashed. He glared at the black tiger forward. The black tiger forward yawned, wagged his tail and looked at Tang an with his head tilted.


    "Are you giving it to me?" Tang an asked suspiciously, looking at the grazed pig hoof.


    The black tiger forward nodded, jumped off the table and ran out to play.


    This noodles can''t be eaten... Tang an is not the kind of person who will share food with his cats and dogs. Tang an puts down the bowl, continues to read the news, takes a bath, changes clothes, packs some things for camping and makes a bag.


    In order to prevent Lin Yuling from making trouble after getting up, Tang an decided to leave home anyway, but when he just came to the gate of the hospital, he heard a knock on the door, and suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    When I opened the door, there stood Lin Yuling, the "super popular girl idol of thousands of boys and girls".


    Lin Yuling was wearing a white suspender skirt with a fluffy skirt, like a little princess, revealing some grooves, which was a little attractive. The morning sun made her skin white and ruddy and tender.


    Lin Yuling looked at Tang an curiously. She thought she would meet her cousin, but she didn''t think it was Tang an, which surprised Lin Yuling and disrupted her plan and prepared lines.


    "Why?" Tang an always looked as if Lin Yuling was looking for trouble.


    "Where''s your cousin?" Lin Yuling looked into the yard. Why did Tang an come out so early in the morning?


    "Gone. Back to the mountains." don''t intend to let his cousin reproduce Wutong lane. There is no such possibility, because he has only finished the only "side pill".


    "She''s really your cousin. I thought she was a thief." Lin Yuling''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "No. anything else?" Tang an took the door, locked it and came out.


    "Did your cousin tell you anything about me?" Lin Yuling asked tentatively. Unexpectedly, Tang an met his cousin early in the morning. It was really beyond the calculation of the beautiful girl who had no choice.


    "Didn''t say anything," Tang an said casually.


    "Ha ha, she must not be able to say anything about me." Lin Yuling relaxed and suddenly her momentum was different. "Tang an, you cousin, you should have less contact with her in the future."


    "What''s none of your business?" Tang an said unacceptably. Although it was "cousin", it was also himself. Tang an wanted to know what opinion Lin Yuling had.


    "Wutong, aunt, I haven''t come yet. Yesterday I was cleaning the parasol leaves at my own door, and I saw your cousin return. I suggested that she clean the doorway of the hospital." she said, "you see, she messed up the mess here, everywhere, the mud and dirty leaves!" Lin Yuling sighed, "she''s out of order."


    Tang an stares at Lin Yuling. It''s a lie. It''s coming soon! Tang an doubted that Lin Yuling was not the one who swept the leaves everywhere with a broom he saw yesterday!


    "Later, she disliked that your yard was too dirty. She said that there were cockroaches in your house, one as big as a little tiger. It was terrible. She was worried that cockroaches would eat her." Lin Yuling said strangely, "How can there be a cockroach as big as a little tiger in the world? If so, Tang an, you have not been eaten long ago. I have only seen a cockroach as big as a little cat, which is the biggest. She is obviously a person with little insight and wants to lie to me."


    A cockroach as big as a little tiger, didn''t you see it in your company''s apartment, and you could kill someone else''s head in one bite!


    "I''m ignorant. I''ve never seen a cockroach as big as a little tiger. As for a cockroach as big as a little cat, I''ve never seen one. You think it''s a biochemical crisis radiation mutation!" Tang an said angrily. He can''t say he''s a "cousin". There''s no way to expose Lin Yuling to her face.


    Lin Yuling turned a blind eye to Tang an''s retort, and then said angrily, "the most annoying thing is that after I refused her to come to my house, she threw me a rotten tomato! Fortunately, I was agile and dodged flexibly with a jump!"


    Tang an already wanted to throw a thousand rotten tomatoes on her and bury her.


    Because she couldn''t confront, Lin Yuling could talk nonsense unscrupulously. Tang an took a deep breath so that she wouldn''t beat Lin Yuling out of patience.


    "But if she leaves, you should be careful in the future. Don''t let others come to your house except me." Lin Yuling complacently advises Tang an that her goal must have been achieved. Tang an will meet that cousin again in the future. If she speaks ill of Lin Yuling in front of Tang an, because Lin Yuling has given Tang an a bad first impression of her cousin, Tang an will not believe that cousin.


    "I think the best thing to be careful is not to let you come to my house." at this point, Tang an can finally express his views freely.


    "Why are you going now?" Lin Yuling didn''t seem to hear what Tang Angang just said.


    "Classmate gathering." Tang an thinks that everyone can understand the nature of classmate gathering and won''t have nothing to do with it, because such a gathering means a group of strangers, talking about topics that have nothing to do with you. In our common memories, there is only you, not the people in this circle. It''s totally meaningless to squeeze in.


    "Take me!" Lin Yuling''s eyes were shining and her eyelashes were flashing.


    Tang an will never take her. She has promised Bai Yunxuan. The key is this camping activity. Taking Lin Yuling will not only make others doubt his relationship with Lin Yuling, but also add countless troubles because of Lin Yuling... What troubles are unknown, but Lin Yuling herself is a trouble ball.


    "Yuyu, you''re going home with your mother today." a voice sounded behind Lin Yuling, and the figure appeared silently.


    Tang an raised her head. She was the woman in black whom she saw in Lin Yuling''s window yesterday. Today she was wearing a white skirt similar to Lin Yuling''s, but the skirt was not so thick and looked more elegant and lady.


    Lin Yuling thought of her task today and said to Tang an, "this is the person my mother sent to protect me. Her name is Yan heimao. I usually call her aunt cat. It sounds like a sweater, doesn''t it!"


    "Hello." Tang an said hello to Yan heimao politely. He felt that since he was sent by Lin Yuling''s mother, he should have good skills. He didn''t expect to be such a beautiful woman with such a good figure.


    "Thanks for your care, Yuyu is usually naughty, but she is actually a simple child. If you offend, please don''t take it to heart." Yan black cat politely apologized. It seems that she knows Lin Yuling very well.


    Tang an is a polite person, and he will be more generous. He hurriedly said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m used to it... Go first. Bye."


    "Hello..." Lin Yuling stamped her feet and was a little angry. Tang an actually had an attitude of talking to her adults and leaving her aside as a child. It was really angry.

 Chapter 182

    Of course Tang an won''t look back and say anything to Lin Yuling. He replies to Zhang Yuying''s text message. He and Zhang Yuying make an appointment to meet first, and then go to meet Bai Yunxuan and them.


    Tang an Wutong and Zhang Yuying agreed to meet at the park square not far from the plane of Wu Tong. When Tang an left early, Zhang Yuying got up. But apparently, Tang didn''t get up so early. Recently, he was playing with adorable and more adorable makeup. And Zhang Yuying had more attention to his daily dress and make-up. It''s normal to go out for a long time.


    About 40 minutes later, Zhang Yuying arrived. Although she didn''t make an appointment to meet at a specific time, Tang an still looked at the time and said, "it''s really slow. She''s more and more like a woman."


    "When a girl is so impatient, she can find a girlfriend!" Zhang Yuying smiled. "What is more and more like a woman? Look at my sister. Am I beautiful today?"


    As she said this, Zhang Yuying also made a circle. When she turned her back to Tang an, she didn''t forget to press her hands on the back of her skirt.


    Zhang Yuying is wearing a plaid dress today, like two fake shirts and skirts. Her collar is very straight, her hair is tied into a high ponytail, and a pair of white bottom socks. Her legs are very slender and round.


    "We''re going camping. Do you dress like this?" Tang an looked at Zhang Yuying. It''s good-looking, but it''s not suitable for camping. Camping is different from spring outing in general. After all, it has the feeling of outdoor survival.


    "I also brought clothes!" Zhang Yuying took off her big bag and threw it to Tang an.


    "Hurry to find a boyfriend, coolie wants me to be!" Tang an complained, but he carried his bag on his back without hesitation, one left and one right.


    "We are a classmate party. Even if I have a boyfriend, I won''t bring him, so coolie, you should accept your life." Zhang Yuying said triumphantly.


    Tang an remembered that she had just rejected Lin Yuling... No, Lin Yuling was not her girlfriend. Tang an couldn''t help asking, "does someone want to come with you?"


    Zhang Yuying nodded, "yes... It''s strange. I don''t know why. Your eldest sister suddenly became the most popular girl in the school. Maybe there are too few Japanese JKS and lo clothes in our school. Even if there is no eldest sister, I''m beautiful?"


    "Hey, the people in your school are too ignorant..." Tang an said with emotion.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Yuying glared angrily. "I tell you, even if my eldest sister wears ordinary clothes, she is also very beautiful!"


    "Of course, of course, of course!" Tang an smiled. "By the way, I tell you, Ma Shilong, I''ve taught him a lesson. It''s estimated that he will never target you again."


    Zhang Yuying''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help holding Tang an''s arm, "how did you do him?"


    "What do you mean, how did he do it?" this question made Tang an a little sensitive. Tang an coughed and took out his mobile phone to Zhang Yuying. "Just look at the photos."


    Zhang Yuying excitedly took her mobile phone and opened the photo. She blushed at once. She looked at Tang an shyly, but her eyes were brighter. She grabbed Tang an''s arm tightly, and then turned down one by one.


    After seeing the picture, Zhang Yuying''s face was red. He returned his mobile phone to Tang An, and released his arm. He stood on tiptoe and put his neck around. "Tang An, you are awesome!"


    "Oh, I''ve already carried two bags. You''re so heavy, don''t crush me!" Zhang Yuying is almost half of her body hanging on his side. Tang an can''t bear it. He just feels that Zhang Yuying''s gratitude is a little too excited. Tang an feels that this is what he should do. He can''t turn a blind eye to what Ma Shilong does.


    Zhang Yuying loosened Tang an''s neck, thought for a moment, and still took Tang an''s arm. "I''m so happy! Alas, it''s a pity that such a reliable and able younger brother is already someone else''s boyfriend!"


    "Hey, you''re clear. Whose boyfriend am I?" Tang an said reluctantly. "I''m still a bachelor now. Don''t pull the mandarin duck spectrum for me."


    "But... You didn''t get psychological stimulation and change your sexual orientation when you were working with Ma Shilong?" Zhang Yuying asked anxiously.


    "Do you want to check my sexual orientation?" Tang an stared at Zhang Yuying without expression.


    Zhang Yuying quickly released Tang an''s arm and giggled, "no, I asked Mengmeng. I feel your orientation is very normal."


    When Tang settled down, he blushed. What did sang Mengmeng say to Zhang Yuying!


    Tang an and Zhang Yuying talked and laughed all the way to the assembly point, that is, the gate of the original high school. It was almost far from everyone''s home. Lin Xiaohui''s home was a little far away, but her parents treated her as a little princess. It was like sending her to college. They had to send her to camping.


    Although she carries a bag, she has no psychological burden with Zhang Yuying. Unlike when she is with other girls, she either thinks too much or is angry. Zhang Yuying neither makes Tang an angry nor puts any pressure on Tang an. Jokes can be made or words can be said at will.


    What''s more, to be fair, Zhang Yuying is a beautiful girl, but she doesn''t have the feeling that she is too beautiful and exquisite to be seen from a distance and can''t be profaned. Tang an looks at her swinging legs from time to time and feels pleasing to the eyes.


    "I haven''t seen Bai Yunxuan for several years. Recently, I chatted with her on the Internet and felt that she had changed a lot." Zhang Yuying said with some emotion.


    "Everyone is a few years older. Of course, there are changes. When they grow tall, they become beautiful, and their temperament is different." Tang an nodded. "What change do you mean?"


    "I can''t tell!" Zhang Yuying shook her head and shook her ponytail. "It just feels a little different, but it''s still not familiar now."


    "That was in those days... Although you were also good friends in the past, you have no contact in recent years, so you are naturally estranged. Besides, your relationship with her in the past is not as good as that between you and Lin Xiaohui... I don''t think you would feel different if you didn''t see Lin Xiaohui for a few years." Tang an thought about it and said, "After all, it depends on people. Girls like Bai Yunxuan grow up very fast, whether it''s emotional intelligence or experience, so they will feel like this. If you grow up slowly, you''ll still be stupid in a hundred years."


    "How do you talk? I''ll break your leg later and let you climb on the ground with your bag on your back!" said Zhang Yuying fiercely.


    Tang an smiled, "I''m climbing on the ground. I''m getting old and fast. You''re wearing a skirt."


    "Actually take advantage of me!" Zhang Yuying turned her eyes, smiled and pinched her skirt at the tip of her fingers. "I''ll lift it up and show you!"


    Tang an quickly covered his eyes with both hands. "Please take care of our eyes and have a look. I have to do 100 eye exercises to resist the injury!"


    "More and more annoying!" Zhang Yuying smiled and raised her arm on Tang an''s shoulder.


    Tang an was strong enough not to feel tired. They contacted other students all the way and soon walked to the gate of the school.


    "Alma mater! I love you!" Zhang Yuying raised her middle finger towards the school gate, "let me fuck you!"


    "Can you pay attention to your image? You wear so cute all day, and your mouth reveals its original shape." Tang an said unbearably.


    "Isn''t this your mood? It''s great to find that you don''t have to be locked in anymore. It doesn''t matter if there are no handsome alumni in the University... Ha ha..." Zhang Yuying laughed.


    Tang an breathed out for a long time. At present, he did not feel too comfortable about college life. Military training is not necessarily easier than high school life. On the contrary, it is more strict in management. There is really a lot more after-school time. In addition, it is probably that the freshness of the University has not dissipated and the shadow left by high school remains.


    "What impresses me most is that you change your school uniform every day. Such an ugly school uniform can make you toss flowers." Tang an remembers that Zhang Yuying is the kind of girl who can wear school uniforms with a feeling. They all say that the most common style of school uniforms in China is the most ugly in the world, but people are beautiful. Wearing such school uniforms can also give people a kind of expectation and nostalgia from memory for a moment, which makes people regret that they should have met such a beautiful school flower or deskmate in high school.


    "No way, just cute." Zhang Yuying poked her cheek with her left and right fingers.


    Tang an thought of Lin Yuling. What kind of idol has what kind of fans and the same narcissism. They all like to boast that they are cute.


    "By the way, the last photo was also taken back. Why didn''t you upload it?" Tang an asked. Girls take beautiful photos and generally like to share them. It''s impossible for a beautiful girl to think she never narcissistic. It''s also impossible for her not to do this kind of thing that hides the intention of "come and boast about the beauty of the baby".


    "I want to do the later stage! My taste and style can''t be shown with Meitu software. I want to refine it. I feel that some of them are very good-looking, but I don''t like the color. Moreover, you shoot too badly and shoot my face so round." Zhang Yuying said, opening her mouth slightly and holding her cheek with her hand, so that she looked thin.


    "Don''t ask me to take pictures next time!" Tang an said discontentedly. "Ha ha, I don''t look at Meitu Software... It''s not the same to lose face and skin!"


    "It''s called self deception to use Meitu software to thin your face and grind your skin without technical content. Using four five special thin Pu is an artistic creation. Can it be the same!" Zhang Yuying said that Tang an has no artistic consciousness.


    "I see. Every girl is an artist and creates every day!" Tang an said suddenly. "She is born beautiful. It is given by her parents and has no technical content. Only beautiful makeup is the king. After all, she can turn an ugly duckling into a white swan. This is a skill comparable to God!"


    "I really like your mouth!" Zhang Yuying was very happy.


    "Like my mouth? Come on, give it your first kiss." Tang an is also a little proud, but he can talk so well. When will he have a girlfriend? He must coax her to be happy every day. Tang an looks at Zhang Yuying and thinks so.


    "Wait for me to buy a pig''s mouth to kiss you French!" Zhang Yuying stretched out her hand and slapped Tang an''s mouth.


    "You are a pig''s hoof!"


    Tang an opens her mouth and pretends to bite. Zhang Yuying dodges and raises her hand to hit Tang an on the back of her hand. The two are playing. Suddenly, they see Bai Yunxuan coming with a smile.


    Zhang Yuying took back her hand. Suddenly, the lady pinched her skirt. She looked embarrassed and embarrassed. She recognized Bai Yunxuan. Although she hadn''t seen her for several years, Bai Yunxuan''s QQ Avatar was her own photo.


    Zhang Yuying thinks Bai Yunxuan has always been very good-looking. In junior high school, she was very delicate and pure, like the dream lover most desired by all men in the world, the unforgettable, poetic and aesthetic first love should be like this.


    Now Bai Yunxuan is probably the most desired lover of young people. Her appearance and behavior are impeccable. Even when she sees her favorite boys playing with other girls, she can show a slightly jealous but elegant attitude.


    "I didn''t expect you to bring friends here..." Bai Yunxuan came over, brushed her hair with her fingers, and said to Zhang Yuying with some embarrassment, "Because the students made an appointment, they only prepared a car. Fortunately, they met a friend of my father''s in the morning and borrowed a seven seat car for replacement. If we go together, the seats are still enough... But the tent is bought according to the number of people agreed..."


    "What are you talking about..." Tang an smiled. "This is Zhang Yuying. Can''t you recognize it?"


    Bai Yunxuan opened her mouth slightly and looked at Zhang Yuying in amazement.


    "Xiaoyun, have I changed so much?" Zhang Yuying was also a little ironic. Although the hostility between Bai Yunxuan''s words was covered, she still planned to let the other party retreat. The girl was jealous, which would make her judgment prone to mistakes.


    Bai Yunxuan quickly reacted, revealing a smile like a flower in a moment, and hugged Zhang Yuying with open arms. "I didn''t expect it to be you. It''s so beautiful, Xiaoyu... It''s a big change for women!"


    Tang an stood aside. It''s incredible. It''s easy for girls to give people a feeling that they have a great relationship. However, it''s hard to judge what kind of emotional state they have just based on such a feeling... Tang an feels that Bai Yunxuan is not the kind of girl who can easily let other girls become her best friend You will have reservations about anyone.


    There was no reason, but Tang an''s intuition made Tang an think that although sang Mengmeng met Zhang Yuying later, when sang Mengmeng and Zhang Yuying were together, their intimacy should be higher than that of Bai Yunxuan and Zhang Yuying.

 Chapter 183

    Bai Yunxuan and Zhang Yuying hugged and separated for a while, looking at each other.


    Zhang Yuying has seen Bai Yunxuan''s photos, so she has some psychological preparation and knows about each other''s changes, but she never thought that Bai Yunxuan would misunderstand her as a friend brought by Tang an.


    It seems that Bai Yunxuan doesn''t have the habit of clicking on other people''s circle of friends. Zhang Yuying doesn''t have any photos in her own space. Lin Xiaohui takes a lot of self photos with Zhang Yuying. Tang an doesn''t have a picture of Zhang Yuying in his space. This guy doesn''t have the habit of taking pictures of people at all. He only takes pictures proudly when he makes some messy things.


    Bai Yunxuan looked at Zhang Yuying, and the smile on her face became more and more natural. Unexpectedly, the real living specimen of the transformation of a woman''s 18th year is Zhang Yuying in front of her. When she was a child, Zhang Yuying was not tall, much shorter than herself, and now she is shorter, but she already has a slender figure. The key is that the proportion is very good. It is obvious that the boy''s favorite looks meat, It feels soft. In fact, it shows the type of figure when wearing clothes and skirts.


    Zhang Yuying''s cheeks were round when she was a child, and now they have grown. This beautiful appearance and lovely style are just the appearance of Sang Mengmeng and Lin Yuling, who Bai Yunxuan hates most. No wonder the relationship between sang Mengmeng and Zhang Yuying will progress so fast.


    Never thought that Zhang Yuying was so beautiful now. Bai Yunxuan secretly felt that she had miscalculated. She just thought that Zhang Yuying should become her own help, but she never thought that Zhang Yuying would become her own opponent.


    Just now I saw Tang an and Zhang Yuying frolicking, which seemed to be a different feeling from others... When Tang an and sang Mengmeng were together, Tang an would not take the initiative to fight with Sang Mengmeng, mostly sang Mengmeng took the initiative. Tang an is not like this when she is with Lin Yuling. Tang an seems a little impatient with Lin Yuling.


    But when he is with Zhang Yuying... Or for Tang an, this is the most relaxed time when he is with his friends, and it may not be the feeling between men and women? Bai Yunxuan is not sure, but fortunately, in these two days, she can observe carefully and determine whether to win over Zhang Yuying or whether Zhang Yuying is actually her own competitor.


    After thinking this way, Bai Yunxuan is still a little uncomfortable. She feels like a fool. Bai has been calculating for a long time and has been playing well. If Tang an and Zhang Yuying have already had a good impression on each other, aren''t they making wedding clothes for her now?


    "I didn''t expect that all the friends around me were still good friends after I left for so many years, and the relationship between you and Tang an has become better in recent years?" Bai Yunxuan stood between Tang an and Zhang Yuying and saw Tang an carrying Zhang Yuying''s bag. She couldn''t help but think of Tang an often carrying her bag when she came home from school with Tang an... I can only say, No one is irreplaceable, right? When she was no longer with him, Zhang Yuying took her place.


    "We don''t have a good relationship," said Zhang Yuying solemnly. "Every time we meet, Tang an compares me with you, saying that I''m not as good-looking as you, not as gentle as you, not as lady as you... Hey, although this is true, he always says so, I''m not happy!"


    "That''s why we don''t have a good relationship. You open your mouth and talk nonsense." Tang an also said solemnly.


    Bai Yunxuan smiled. Although she knew that Zhang Yuying was only joking, she was still happy. It seems that Zhang Yuying at least understood Bai Yunxuan''s mind. There are some meanings of teasing Tang an and Bai Yunxuan. Many times, this kind of teasing means that she recognizes the ambiguous relationship between Tang an and Bai Yunxuan.


    "Let''s go. You are the first to arrive. Zhang Zhongfa and Zhang Mulin are coming, and Lin Xiaohui will be a little late." Bai Yunxuan, as the organizer, knows everyone''s gathering process like the back of her hand.


    Three people came to the school gate. Because it was Saturday, the school holiday seemed quiet. Next to the notice board, there was a big Mac Volvo XC90. Compared with the common models of the same level of Mercedes Benz, BMW, Audi, Toyota and other brands, the recognition of XC90 was lower, but the car was not bad. Relying on the outdated reputation of "the safest car in the world", Volvo still has a certain audience.


    This car is a car borrowed by Bai Yunxuan. Of course, the white district chief will not openly send a bus to Bai Yunxuan, but it''s easy for Bai Yunxuan to find a car. As a leading child, this resource can''t be used. It''s too unofficial.


    "The car is beautiful." Tang an admiration, because the brand has no other luxury brands, so XC90 is superior to other cars in the same grade in all aspects. As for the design, it looks at the eye margin of each eye. The top tier design will not make complaints about it.


    "The key is that it''s so big!" Zhang Yuying whispered in Tang an''s ear, "car shock is necessary! Whatever you do!"


    "You? Who are you talking about?" Tang an was a little speechless. Is this a modern version of the thing that white arms think of giving birth to children? When you see a big car, you think of a car shock! Zhang Yuying, who takes the girl''s lovely route, is thinking about this in her mind!


    "Well... You and sang Mengmeng, you and Bai Yunxuan... It''s up to you!" Zhang Yuying teased Tang an.


    Tang an was shaken by her body and bumped into Bai Yunxuan who was on the phone.


    Bai Yunxuan hung up the phone, smiled and said, "what were you talking about just now?"


    "We are saying that this car is so big that it is very suitable for students'' gatherings to hold people." Zhang Yuying said solemnly.


    "Yes, most of the money we paid together is used to pay for the car." Bai Yunxuan is a very strict person. Bai Yunxuan will be careful in handling affairs. Even if she borrows money, she will give some money to prevent people from holding onto it. However, Bai Yunxuan seems to have heard sang Mengmeng''s name just now. She doesn''t know what Zhang Yuying is talking to Tang an, which makes Bai Yunxuan a little mind.


    "By the way, where are we going this time?" Tang an found that he knew nothing about the itinerary and destination.


    "Go to Baidao lake, didn''t Xiaoyun tell you?" Zhang Yuying asked strangely, "I thought you knew."


    "Because he said he would go wherever I chose, so he didn''t tell him in advance." Bai Yunxuan said as if nothing had happened.


    "Oh, that''s right!" Zhang Yuying smiled understandably. "Of course, where you go, Tang an must run behind your ass!"


    Tang anbai glances at Zhang Yuying. What is she thinking? Isn''t she a staunch supporter of Sang Mengmeng? Tang an doesn''t want to be unknowingly ambiguous with Bai Yunxuan under everyone''s coaxing.


    The three waited for a while, and Zhang Mulin and Zhang Zhongfa arrived first.


    After a short military training, Zhang Mulin seems to grow taller and have a few more acne on his face. Like Zhang Zhongfa, he is dressed in long pants and short T-shirts, with bandages on his arms. He looks like a very professional outdoor sports veteran. Zhang Zhongfa raised a flat head and looked very energetic.


    "It''s really rude to let the two ladies arrive first. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Zhang Mulin exaggerated bent down to apologize, and then said in surprise: "Bai Yunxuan and Zhang Yuying are beautiful again!"


    "Acne is much longer on your face, but your mouth is more talkative!" Zhang Yuying blinked. "I''m doing wechat business recently. Do you want to recommend an acne removing product for you?"


    "Ah, what product do you make? Let me help you promote it." Bai Yunxuan said seriously.


    Zhang Yuying scratched her hair.


    "She''s talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously." Tang an knows very well.


    "If Zhang Yuying wants to be a wechat merchant, Tang''an must be the first one to pit." Zhang Zhongfa knows better.


    "Does my mother look like a person who deceives people!" Zhang Yuying raised her leg in indignation and kicked Zhang Zhongfa.


    "Can people in skirts be ladies?" Tang an said according to Zhang Yuying''s shoulder.


    "I''m wearing safety pants." Zhang Yuying whispered in Tang an''s ear, "white."


    "Tell me what the color is!" whispered Tang an.


    Bai Yunxuan opened her cell phone unnaturally and looked at the time.


    "Be careful, dogs show their love in broad daylight!" Zhang Mulin protested loudly.


    Bai Yunxuan smiled.


    "Nothing, it''s nothing... I''m used to it. Don''t mind, Xiaoyun. In fact, Tang an and Yingge don''t have an affair. Yingge likes a great man like grey wolf. Tang an is so like a pleasant goat." Zhang Zhongfa said to Bai Yunxuan.


    "What do I mind? I know they are good friends." Bai Yunxuan said more seriously. For the first time, she felt the pressure to integrate into a circle, because there are some things she cares about in this circle, and there is no way to face them peacefully.


    "Scold me for being a dog and try to die!" Zhang Yuying kicked Zhang Mulin again. "You two, you know that Lin Xiaohui is one of the harem who succumbed to my mother''s power. If you still want to beat Lin Xiaohui''s attention, be honest!"


    "Your harem is not..." before Zhang Zhong finished, Zhang Yuying kicked him again.


    Is Tang an Zhang Yuying''s harem? Bai Yunxuan couldn''t help adding the following words.


    "We are used to fighting, so sometimes, don''t take what we say seriously," Tang an said to Bai Yunxuan with a smile.


    "How come? It''s all right. It''s very interesting." Bai Yunxuan smiled and stroked her hair with her fingertips.


    "Xiaoyun''s action is a good goddess!" Zhang Mulin pointed to Bai Yunxuan, but said to Zhang Yuying.


    "You mean I''m not a goddess?" Zhang Yuying said slightly upset and smiled again. "Of course, Xiaoyun was the goddess of the moon when she was a child and the goddess of the sun when she grew up."


    "What does this mean?" Zhang Zhongfa asked puzzled.


    Bai Yunxuan also agreed not to understand.


    "The moon doesn''t feel the same as the sun. I think Xiaoyun is more dazzling now and pays attention like the sun." Zhang Yuying felt that she and Tang an were a little upset with Bai Yunxuan just now, so she quickly flattered Bai Yunxuan.


    "Indeed, compared with Xiaoyun, Yingge, you are like a sunspot on the sun. It breaks out from time to time and interferes with other people''s magnetic field." Zhang Mulin thought so.


    Zhang Yuying was about to ask what the magnetic field interfering with others meant. At this time, Lin Xiaohui came under the escort of her parents.


    Lin Xiaohui''s parents knew Tang an and said hello, so they turned their attention to Bai Yunxuan.


    "I''m Bai Yunxuan. I went abroad in high school." Bai Yunxuan introduced herself generously. In the face of these adults, Bai Yunxuan felt much more relaxed and natural, and the feeling of ease came back again.


    "Ah, I remember! I said, I remember Xiaohui didn''t have such a beautiful girl in their class." mother Lin said frankly.


    Zhang Mulin and Zhang Zhongfa look at Zhang Yuying together. Zhang Yuying is very cooperative and wronged.


    "Ha ha, they are beautiful, but Bai Yunxuan hasn''t seen her for several years. I feel very changed... I remember when I was in junior high school, you always came first in the exam. There was a parents'' meeting, and the head teacher always praised you. I was very impressed." father Lin also praised.


    "I remember you, too. The head teacher always said that Lin Xiaohui''s parents were the most responsible, so that parents could learn from you." Bai Yunxuan recalled.


    "Mom and Dad, you go back. Don''t tell me anything." Lin Xiaohui urged her parents to go back quickly. She felt that she was still watched and controlled by her parents like a primary school student, which was a bit embarrassing.


    "OK... You have a good time." father Lin took out 10000 yuan and put it in Tang an''s hand. "Tang an, please take care of Xiaohui... If there''s any accident, you can spend the money first and call us directly."


    "No, don''t worry, uncle and aunt." Tang an stuffed the money back. "We''ll go to the nearby scenic spots. They''re all safe places."


    "Then you take it too," father Lin said firmly.


    Tang an refused, "OK, let Xiaohui bring it to you when you come back."


    After all, compared with Zhang Mulin and Zhang Zhongfa, Lin''s father and mother still think Tang an, who doesn''t talk much, is more reliable and more stable.


    Looking at Lin''s father and mother driving away, Zhang Zhongfa praised: "Xiaohui, your parents are really deep!"


    "Ditch fart, do nothing." Lin Xiaohui said discontentedly.


    Tang an also thinks it''s exaggerated, but he can understand the poor hearts of parents all over the world.


    "Well, let''s get in the car and start early. We''ll go to baidaohu town for dinner at noon." Bai Yunxuan greeted everyone.

 Chapter 184

    Baidao lake is a national 5A scenic spot, which is not far from China Sea. The nearest drive is less than two hours. It is also a place that Chinese people often go on weekends.


    After getting on the bus, Tang an sat in the co driver''s seat. Of course, Lin Xiaohui and Zhang Yuying enjoyed better treatment. They sat in the two seats in the second row, and Zhang Zhongfa and Zhang Mulin sat in the back. Such a luxury car would not make the passengers in the back feel uncomfortable. The two boys were very comfortable and spacious, The multimedia equipment in the back row is also very enjoyable.


    "I haven''t been to Baidao lake yet." Tang an thought of Yangcheng Lake. There are also some small islands in Yangcheng Lake, but not many. Of course, the island with Lake Temple in the center of Yangcheng Lake impressed Tang an most. Nanmao hasn''t returned yet.


    "Baidao lake is the lake with the largest number of islands in the world. It is called Baidao. In fact, there are thousands of large and small islands. It was built in 1959. At that time, it was to build the first self-designed and self-made large-scale hydropower station in our country, and the artificial lake formed by the dam of Xin''anjiang hydropower station." Bai Yunxuan introduced the destination of the trip like a guide.


    "Shall we go camping on one of the islands?" Tang an thought it was probably so. Otherwise, it would be meaningless to simply go to a tourist attraction.


    "Yes, otherwise what''s the point?"


    "There may be some adventure."


    "What adventure can there be?"


    "Baidao lake has many legends. Haven''t you heard of it? Baidao lake has many water ghosts!"


    "I''m so old. I haven''t seen a water ghost yet!" everyone said, but Zhang Yuying despised it. "Xiaohui, how old are you? Believe this... No wonder you can be frightened by others pretending to be ghosts every time!"


    "The legend of Baidao lake should be a commercial operation. After all, if there are more magical legends in a scenic spot, it can be more attractive. For example, many scenic spots now have large-scale stage shows based on local legends. Isn''t it such an effect? Song city, Zhouzhuang, Zhangjiajie and so on." Bai Yunxuan looked more thoroughly.


    Tang an doesn''t speak. Now he feels that many legends are not really just fantasy stories. Maybe there is an unknown story behind each legend, just like the island in the middle of Yangcheng Lake and what happened behind the legend of dog head man. Now he only knows a little. Maybe Nanmao will know more.


    "I''ve been to Baidao Lake since I was a child. I''ve also seen the stage show. It seems that it''s the story of Tianluo girl. It''s said that a young man picked up a Tianluo and raised it at home. Later, he found that as long as he went out and went home, the family prepared hot meals and cleaned up the house. Later, he found that it was made by Tianluo girl. The two people lived together every day "Pa pa..." Zhang Mulin said with envy, "after living for a period of time, the Dragon King in Baidao Lake knew, so he was furious and sent shrimp soldiers and crab generals to catch Tianluo girl. I don''t remember. In short, the stage effect was good. The final outcome should be that the young people and Tianluo girl lived happily together."


    "This is the pure business operation that Xiaoyun said. The story of Tianluo girl didn''t start here. It''s an old story of hundreds of years. Baidao lake has only a history of decades, not to mention that Baidao lake used to be a small town. Where did the Dragon Palace come from!" Zhang Zhongfa shook his head and said.


    "Who cares about true or false? Really, the important thing is the romantic love story." Lin Xiaohui said expectantly, "I want to see that stage show."


    "If you have time in the evening, just go back to the town with you." Zhang Yuying said that the town is now Baidao Lake Town, which is built next to Baidao lake, not the town that was submerged by the lake.


    "Let''s do it together. If we want to see it, we can see it together." Bai Yunxuan suggested.


    We talked about what we knew about Baidao lake. Zhang Mulin said the most, because he had been there, and no one else had been there. However, we had to go camping on the island, and Zhang Mulin had no experience in this regard.


    "I think of going to the amusement park to play go kart when I was a child. You were driving, and I sat behind and yelled." Bai Yunxuan got her driver''s license, so she had to drive. She sat in front with Tang an and looked at the scenery along the road. Bai Yunxuan opened the window a little bit, and the wind stroked her hair. It felt good.


    "Shouting is a good word... In fact, you are crying in the back and shouting Tang an, Tang an, slow down..." Tang an also smiled. Bai Yunxuan was sometimes cute when she was a child. "Although I am the slowest driver, I always lag behind others by one or two laps."


    "Because the go kart is too short, it looks so fast, and those people like to drive next to us. It looks so dangerous." Bai Yunxuan pursed her lips and said with some embarrassment.


    "I didn''t think you''re not afraid to drive now. The speed is much faster than the go kart," Tang an said with a smile, because the car has been on the high speed.


    "The car is big, and the location is relatively high, so feel at ease." Bai Yunxuan is very satisfied with the XC90, which is far less high-profile than BBA brands, but the comfort and safety are very good.


    "It''s true that girls will not be bullied when driving big cars. Many old drivers often make provocative moves when they see girls driving small cars." Tang an nodded.


    "I''m not afraid to drive a car with you next to me." Bai Yunxuan smiled sweetly, stared seriously at the eyes in front, turned to Tang an, looked soft, and turned to the front.


    The wind outside the window is a little noisy, blowing the hair beside Bai Yunxuan''s ears. The beautiful side face has a glittering halo under the sunshine through the front window. Tang an, who has taken photos, knows that girls like Bai Yunxuan have the temperament of famous models. Photos can be taken from any angle and any action.


    At the beginning of school, Tang an ran into Bai Yunxuan at school and felt beautiful and strange. At that time, Tang an felt that his attitude towards Bai Yunxuan would probably never change... Now his thoughts and emotional processing principles have not changed. However, after a long time, his past memory has always become clearer and clearer, accompanied by the feeling of getting along with him in the past, It''s becoming more and more clear. From time to time, the scene at that time will emerge... More emotions that have been written into the subconscious rather than appear actively.


    Time will dilute many things, beautiful, ugly, warm, cold, bright, dark... Time will beautify something. Those faint past events, in retrospect, add a layer of hazy feeling. It seems that the milk of milk on the cappuccino is just like something that is love to be enjoyed.


    It seems that they are all thinking about the happy time of boys and girls in the playground. Tang an and Bai Yunxuan don''t speak. The atmosphere is silent, but it''s not embarrassing.


    "Ah... Let''s fight the landlord!" Lin Xiaohui glanced at the two people in the front row and suddenly shouted.


    "Fight against the landlord, you won''t, and you want to give us money again?" Zhang Yuying said strangely. Lin Xiaohui plays games or cards, which belong to the type of living ATM, either economy or experience.


    Lin Xiaohui is not very interested in these things. Everyone has a good chat. I don''t know why she suddenly wants to play cards.


    "OK, come and play. Your hands itch." Zhang Mulin and Zhang Zhongfa responded positively.


    "Tang an, let me change places with you! You help me fight and win their money. They have won me a lot of money! Losing is mine!" Lin Xiaohui said boldly.


    Tang an shook her head and sighed, "you two fools, even Lin Xiaohui''s money won. No wonder you don''t have a girlfriend!"


    "What does it matter?" Zhang Mulin said incomprehensibly.


    "Yes, playing cards is to win money. If you let others play, what''s the fun? It''s not the card game that adults give money." Zhang Zhongfa also said.


    "Two fools." Zhang Yuying echoed. It''s well known that Zhang Zhongfa and Zhang Mulin like Lin Xiaohui, but they didn''t spread it out.


    Lin Xiaohui is slightly proud, and then changes positions with Tang an. These people don''t know the real purpose of changing positions with Tang an.


    They are friends with Bai Yunxuan, but they are not the same as Zhang Yuying after all. For Lin Xiaohui, Zhang Yuying''s life is the most important thing he cares about. He has always wanted to match Zhang Yuying and Tang an. Lin Xiaohui feels that the two talents are the best match. Both Zhang Yuying and Tang an are more suitable than Tang an and Bai Yunxuan in terms of personality and ordinary feeling.


    Take a look at Tang an and Bai Yunxuan. They are like the male and female protagonists in idol dramas. They are very hypocritical. From time to time, they have to use words such as youth, memory, first love, childhood sweetheart, warmth, time and memory.


    Tang an and Zhang Yuying feel most comfortable together. They are casual and natural. Love should not be like this. They have a good feeling for each other and have no pressure. They get along very comfortably and naturally.


    Looking at what Tang an and Bai Yunxuan seem to be saying, I feel very good. Lin Xiaohui makes a decisive and witty move. This Zhang Yuying still has no response there. She wants Bai Yunxuan to continue to use all kinds of small skills. When Tang an really continues his old relationship with Bai Yunxuan, Zhang Yuying will cry!


    "I tell you, I''m here to play cards for Lin Xiaohui. You''d better lose money to me!" Tang an declared war on Zhang Zhongfa and Zhang Mulin.


    "Ha ha, we''re going to win all the ten thousand yuan in your pocket!" Zhang Mulin said with a fist in his hand.


    "That''s why 10000 yuan is in your hands. Do his parents like you?" Zhang Zhongfa thought about the deep reasons.


    "Hey, my parents know who Tang an likes!" Lin Xiaohui warned everyone not to talk.


    "Who does Tang an like?" Zhang Yuying asked curiously, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know," said Tang an.


    "I also want to know." Bai Yunxuan looked at the rearview mirror and smiled.


    It''s hard to continue this topic... Lin Xiaohui yawned and said to Bai Yunxuan, "Xiao Yun, please drive. I''m sleepy and want to sleep."


    "Go to sleep and call you when it''s time." Bai Yunxuan didn''t think much. She didn''t know Lin Xiaohui hit Xiao Jiu.

 Chapter 185

    Lin Xiaohui yawned and really wanted to sleep, and the card game began.


    To go camping, things to kill time are of course essential, including playing cards. Zhang Zhong also brought a pair of mahjong.


    There were only three people fighting the landlord. Zhang Zhongfa and Zhang Mulin decided to play. The first to play was Zhang Zhongfa, Tang an and Zhang Yuying.


    "First, I want to be the landlord. You are not allowed to rob me!" Zhang Yuying said directly.


    "There is no such thing as you!" Tang an complained discontentedly.


    "Yes!"


    After grasping the cards, the two complaining boys didn''t rob the landlord, because the cards were very ordinary. Zhang Yuying became the landlord smoothly.


    "I want a clear card!" said Zhang Yuying.


    After Zhang Yuying spread out his cards, Tang an quickly said, "it''s not an online Landlords game. We don''t bring a clear card!"


    Zhang Yuying is lucky enough to burst. Big and small ghosts are in hand. Four K bombs and a string of shunzi leave only one single card.


    "Anyway, I''ve got a clear card and I''m going to turn it over!" Zhang Yuying has started to calculate, "grab the landlord for 3 yuan, two people give me a total of 6 yuan, double the bomb, quadruple the size of ghosts, double the bald head, that''s eight times, you lose me 48 yuan in total! Take the money."


    "There''s no such thing as you. You have to fight. You have to pay before you fight." Tang an refused.


    "Well, accept my * * *!" Zhang Yuying threw out the big and small ghosts without hesitation, "give you some power!"


    No one can afford this.


    Zhang Yuying then went out and thought about it. If she wanted to hit them bald, she couldn''t play the single card first. The single card had to be kept until the last, so Zhang Yuying gave a shunzi, nine shunzi, which is generally not worth it, not to mention her own four K''s.


    "345678910j!" Zhang Yuying played cards.


    "I just got 45678910jq!" Zhang Zhongfa said happily.


    Zhang Yuying is stupid. There is no way to bald now... Hesitated, looked at Zhang Zhongfa and Tang an. I don''t know whether to blow it up.


    Zhang Yuying''s remaining single card is a, which is very large, but it''s not safe. So Zhang Yuying pointed to Tang an, "say quickly, do you have four 2 bombs."


    Tang an covered the card and just smiled without saying anything.


    "I shouldn''t have done this just now. I want to do it again!" Zhang Yuying stretched out her hand and grabbed the card.


    "How could it be like this!" Zhang Mulin couldn''t see it anymore.


    Under the stop of several people, Zhang Yuying''s attempt to come back failed. She pursed her lips and eyed Tang an, and blew out the four K''s.


    "Sorry, four 2!" Tang an laughed.


    In fact, Lin Xiaohui hasn''t slept yet. She knows what happened with her eyes closed. Alas, Tang an just said that Zhang Zhongfa and Zhang Mulin are fools. He himself is not the same!


    Zhang Yuying stared at Tang an and played a pair of cards. Finally, Tang an finished three.


    "Ha ha, happy cooperation!" Tang an and Zhang Zhongfa clapped hands happily.


    "OK, you''re finished. I''ll win all your underwear!" Zhang Yuying said with high morale. "I was careless just now!"


    "I brought three pairs of underpants!" Zhang Mulin waved to let Zhang Zhongfa end. It''s his turn.


    Bai Yunxuan chose a soft music. The sound system of B & W can compare with the voice of Berlin on Mercedes Benz S series, and the quality is very high. This journey feels very good, but Bai Yunxuan still feels a little lonely after all. Lin Xiaohui next to her seems to be sleeping and talks to the people behind her from time to time, but she basically doesn''t have any topic with Bai Yunxuan, It''s also the reason why I left in recent years. I don''t have much common language with you. The key is that there is no atmosphere of common language and habits cultivated.


    However, it doesn''t matter. My focus was originally Tang an and Zhang Yuying, but now I need more observation on Zhang Yuying. There is no way to determine whether Zhang Yuying is my opponent or help. Before, it''s obviously unwise to blindly show kindness and show my personal charm.


    With a large number of people and bustling, I soon saw the huge billboard of "welcome to Baidao lake, a national 5A scenic spot". The billboard is on one side of the highway, with a panoramic view of Baidao lake and an underwater high-definition color map of the ancient town buried by Baidao lake.


    "Wow, how beautiful!" Lin Xiaohui, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, first exclaimed.


    Several other people also gave up fighting the landlord and looked at the huge billboard.


    "I can''t see it again. It''s dozens of meters under the water. It''s impossible to see it across the water by boat." Zhang Mulin poured cold water as a passer-by.


    "What a beautiful ancient city, why should it be flooded?" Zhang Yuying said regretfully.


    "For the country at that time, the ancient city was not as important as infrastructure construction. Only now can we have the time to sigh and reflect on the protection of the ancient city... In other words, there are not many well preserved ancient cities in China, but excessive commercialization is too boring." Tang an thought of many ancient towns around Zhonghai, Probably only Baidao lake, which is buried at the bottom of the lake, is the most authentic.


    For example, Wuzhen, Zhouzhuang and Xitang seem to symbolize the name of the water town in the south of the Yangtze River. The ancient flavor always makes people look forward to it. Just when they really go, they feel that it is the same thing, which is different from what they think.


    In this era, men and women living in Zhonghai always had the experience of traveling to these ancient towns when they were young, either their parents, school organizations, or classmates walking together in twos and threes. Therefore, for Tang an and others, they would not choose those scenic spots for their weekend reunion, but Baidao Lake, at least the ancient city buried in the lake, It''s full of mystery when you think about it.


    This feeling will not be destroyed, because there is no way to visit the submerged ancient city... Baidao lake once launched the activity of diving to visit the ancient city, but it ended in nothing.


    After driving out of the expressway, we came to baidaohu town in less than 20 minutes. The first impression is that it is a typical tourist attraction Town, full of the commercial atmosphere of man-made scenic spots. The reconstructed white walls and green tiles of the ancient town are too clean and brand-new, without the taste of ancient charm, but we didn''t come for the ancient town, so we were not disappointed.


    The streets are paved with bricks, which remind people of Wutong lane, but it is far from what they feel about the alleys. The large simplified characters on the wooden boards that are flickering remind everyone of the fact that there is nothing to do with "Gu".


    What surprises Tang an most is the smell of the air. It''s very fresh. Take a deep breath. It seems that something has entered the body.


    "The air is really good! Do you smell it? I feel the air here has a faint fragrance of flowers." Tang an said with admiration.


    "Where is it?" Zhang Yuying didn''t smell it.


    "No flower fragrance." Bai Yunxuan also took a deep breath.


    Others also said that the air was good, but there was no fragrance of flowers as Tang an said.


    Tang an was not surprised. It must be because her nose was more sensitive than theirs.


    Standing in Baidao Lake Town, through the gap between green tiles and white walls, you can see a pool of green water and large and small islands all over the lake. The island is covered with lush green forests, high and low as if green jade fell on a water-green plate.


    "What island are we going to go to?" Zhang Zhongfa asked excitedly.


    "The islands here don''t seem to be easy to get on. Some are undeveloped and have no way to go," Zhang Mulin said.


    "Can you let me go camping?" Lin Xiaohui worried.


    "Of course, we can''t go to those developed islands. There are staff on those islands and we won''t be allowed to camp." Bai Yunxuan has done enough homework, "I was looking for information on an outdoor travel forum. We need help from people in the town. Someone will take us to an island. The island has not been developed by the scenic spot management center of Baidao lake, but by outdoor travel enthusiasts. Just go up quietly. It''s uncertain that we will meet other camping teams."


    "Thanks to your complete preparation, we just have to follow you." Tang an also admitted that Bai Yunxuan was really good in terms of organization ability and preparation ability, and considered everything big and small.


    Bai Yunxuan smiled, "well, let''s go to dinner first... Eat the most famous fish head in Baidao lake at noon."


    "The fish head here is very expensive. The price of three or five kilograms of fish head is nearly 600 yuan. They often say that the fish head of that fish is five or six kilograms or seven or eight kilograms." Zhang Mulin has been slaughtered.


    "I''ve also inquired. Come with me. There''s a kind family. We don''t need 500 yuan for six people." Bai Yunxuan clapped her hands. "Let''s go. It''s said that the fish heads here are very delicious. They were caught in Baidao lake!"


    When she came to the shop mentioned by Bai Yunxuan, like other places, the price of "Baidao lake fish head 588" was written on it. Then when the boss came to greet her, Bai Yunxuan said the name of the introducer, and the boss smiled: "OK, give you a 50% discount and a five pound fish head. How about ordering some other dishes?"


    Of course, we don''t have any opinions. It costs dozens of yuan a kilogram to sell fish heads alone. People have to earn processing fees at least, don''t they?


    It''s time to order and serve a large pot of fish head. The fish soup is particularly delicious. Everyone drinks the fish soup first and then eats the fish head. At least, except for this pot of fish head, other dishes are ordinary and not bad to eat, but there is no fish head that makes people feel delicious and satisfied. It seems that the most important thing is the good fish in Baidao lake, not the cook''s cooking skills How high is it.


    However, when you come out to play and eat near the scenic spot, you can feel that it tastes good and cost-effective. This is a rare thing. Everyone has nothing to say.


    After dinner, we went to the local market to buy the ingredients for tonight. In fact, in addition to the Baidao lake fish head in the hotel, there are all kinds of fresh fish heads in the vegetable market, as well as the cooked fish heads that can be eaten as long as they are heated in vacuum. Except that Lin Xiaohui thought that buying cooked fish heads could be more delicious, others unanimously decided to buy a large fresh fish head.


    Because they came by car, they can carry a lot of camping tools. Of course, they can also carry pots used in the field. Burn a fire, add water and some ginger and garlic, and then put the fish head in to cook. Adding some salt is just as delicious. It must be better than the cooked fish head full of seasoning.


    The water body of Baidao lake is very pure. It is the water source of well-known mineral water brands in China. Moreover, the water of Baidao lake has reached the level of drinking water, that is, it can be drunk directly without any treatment. Although it feels a little impossible to drink directly by holding up a batch of water in the lake, there is no doubt that the water quality is good.


    Good water and good fish, so the camping dinner is naturally boiled fish head, combined with some other ingredients for hot pot. Everyone who has just finished Chinese food is full of expectations for the dinner.

 Chapter 186

    After buying food materials, I went back to the car to pack up things, including tents, cooking utensils and some common outdoor medicines. The girls carried their belongings on their backs, and the other things were carried by three boys.


    "Tang an is still powerful and carries the most things." Zhang Yuying said, pinching Tang an''s arm muscles.


    It''s actually very heavy. If it''s an ordinary three boys, they must be a little unable to carry it. Tang an doesn''t think it''s necessary to disguise anything in their own strength. If it''s equally distributed to three boys, Zhang Zhongfa and Zhang Mulin must be unable to carry it, and three girls are needed to share it.


    "Of course, it''s the younger brother of a woman man after all," Zhang Zhongfa said.


    "I''m such a weak and poor girl. Do you look like a woman? Don''t open your eyes and tell lies!" Zhang Yuying patted Zhang Zhongfa''s backpack and threatened, "besides me, I''ll let you carry Lin Xiaohui''s bag."


    Zhang Zhongfa quickly shut up.


    Carrying good things, Bai Yunxuan called to pick up everyone on the island.


    Soon contacted and made an appointment to meet at the gate of the copied lion tiger city. Bai Yunxuan said her own characteristics and came to the meeting place with everyone.


    Submerged under the Baidao lake are two towns, a lion city and a tiger city. The lion city and the tiger city are actually together, separated by a narrow Anjiang river. When the flood comes, the lion city and the tiger city are submerged together, and the Anjiang river is also integrated into the Baidao lake. The ancient towns that have existed for thousands of years, like most annihilated cities in history, are difficult to see the sun again.


    Standing in front of the copied lion tiger city gate and looking at the copied buildings, people can still imagine the architectural beauty of the ancient city. The large LED screen in front of the gate is playing the documentary recorded by TV station diving underwater many years ago. The quiet and mysterious feeling is intoxicating.


    "I really want to go down and have a look." Zhang Yuying said with great expectation.


    "No, I used to take people diving in private. Later, there was an accident. I caught it too strictly, and it is said that there are water ghosts in it."


    The speaker is Bai Yunxuan''s local guide. His name is Heige, which is different from everyone''s expectation. Heige is not black. He is as thin and strong as most men in the land of fish and rice. He is not tall, but Heige looks more fashionable. He is wearing a VJ T-shirt and Levi''s jeans, Ray Ban''s sunglasses and a broken straw hat on his head, It is no different from many young people in cities.


    Black brother introduced himself as a well-known outdoor activity organizer near Zhonghai. Because his family is in Baidao lake, he also helps to take everyone to the island. Making a little money is just a hobby. The main thing is to make friends with young people who love outdoor activities.


    Heige sent everyone a business card. Then he found that Heige also opened a Taobao store. In addition to selling all kinds of outdoor equipment, diving, mountaineering and some military products, he is also responsible for organizing outdoor activities and diving and skiing teaching. It can be seen that he is definitely an outdoor sports expert.


    "It''s so powerful. It seems that we must be classified as dead houses." Zhang Mulin praised brother Hei''s wide range of interests.


    Brother Hei took back his eyes from the three girls and smiled, "I''m also a housekeeper. I often watch new American dramas and don''t go out for several days. By the way, are you traveling together, or are you boyfriend and girlfriend together?"


    "Together, we are classmates." Lin Xiaohui said, and then laughed, "there are two people with unknown relationships."


    Some people think it means Tang an and Bai Yunxuan. Bai Yunxuan is not sure. Zhang Yuying thinks Lin Xiaohui wants to point out Tang an and Bai Yunxuan. Only Lin Xiaohui knows that she refers to Tang an and Zhang Yuying.


    "In that case, how many tents have you prepared? Let me see how big you need, and then help you find them on the island." Heige is a professional, seemingly irrelevant problem, which is also meaningful.


    Because there are three men and three women, it''s OK to prepare two large tents. Brother Hei checked the lack of necessities and brought some sulfur and snake medicine to his house, because snakes are certainly essential in lakes and islands like this. Most water snakes here are not poisonous, but we should take precautions.


    Instead, Zhang Mulin and Zhang Zhongfa looked at some outdoor products at Heige''s house. Zhang Mulin bought a multifunctional Swiss Army knife, while Zhang Zhongfa bought a military shovel and a windproof lighter. Heige''s Taobao store warehouse is not in Baidao lake, but there are also many outdoor products here, and the price is also favorable.


    Tang an also took a fancy to a small handsaw. The workmanship was really good. The wood grain on the handle was polished very beautifully and a little fondly, but the price was also very touching, so he put it back.


    After looking at the things, everyone chose some to check out, and then put all the things on Heige''s big pickup truck.


    Black brother should also make a lot of money in outdoor sports organizations. He knows when he sees this Ford Raptor F150. He said that taking everyone to the island to collect money is really just to know young people who love outdoor activities.


    Although the F150 is large, as a pickup truck, the rear compartment is open to hold things. There are five seats in front of it, and seven people will still be a little crowded. Brother Hei drives. Tang an should have taken the co driver''s seat because he is the largest, but Zhang Yuying thinks he can hold Lin Xiaohui in the co driver''s seat, so Bai Yunxuan and Tang an, Zhang Zhongfa and Zhang Mulin sit in the back.


    Brother Hei took two more chairs and fixed them in the back compartment. He said there were two more people to arrive later.


    After answering a phone call, less than three minutes later, a young couple arrived. It turned out that they were going to go to the island together. They still went to Heige''s house to buy some things, and then they were ready to start together.


    Black brother arranged the two of them to sit on the chairs in the back carriage.


    "Why should we take the back carriage?" the girl was dissatisfied. This is a big broken truck, just like taking a tractor in a rural film.


    "Come first, come later, or people will say, why should people come first and give you a place? Right?" brother black smiled and was very reasonable.


    The couple had nothing to say, so they had to sit in the back carriage.


    Black brother drove directly out of baidaohu Town, and then drove around baidaohu for more than 20 minutes. Then he called everyone to get off and carry their luggage.


    A group of people, led by brother Hei, walked for more than ten minutes before they came to the lake along a path in the forest.


    A large stone stretching into the water by the lake looks like a natural wharf. Next to it, there is an iron hull ship with an electric motor installed.


    "Be careful, everyone. I don''t have a swimsuit here. I''m not responsible for falling into the water. I have to save myself!" brother Hei said with a smile.


    "Ah, then I must be careful. I can''t swim." Lin Xiaohui quickly grabbed the side of the boat and said.


    "We will, you can rest assured!" Zhang Mulin and Zhang Zhongfa said as they rowed.


    Zhang Yuying smiled at the corners of her mouth, and then couldn''t help laughing. She smiled on Tang an''s shoulder.


    "Why are you laughing? Tang an will save you if you fall into the water, and I can swim too." Bai Yunxuan asked puzzled.


    The couple also looked at Zhang Yuying.


    "I''m thinking about the famous question." Zhang Yuying said with a smile.


    Bai Yunxuan frowned slightly and said, "your mother and I fell into the water at the same time. Who did you save?". Tang an''s mother died. Is it appropriate for you to talk about this topic here?


    Zhang Yuying''s mind was not as delicate as Bai Yunxuan''s. she immediately knew it was inappropriate and regretted and quickly restrained her smile.


    Tang an doesn''t mind. We are friends. It''s inevitable that there will be unintentional loss between conversations. Moreover, after his mother''s death, Zhang Yuying is the most concerned about him. Tang an only cares about how others treat him and how they do it. As for what he says, he doesn''t care very much.


    "Tang an, Zhang Yuying and Bai Yunxuan fell into the water at the same time. Who can you save?" Lin Xiaohui asked with a smile. Zhang Yuying''s unintentional loss, as her best friend, of course, should be remedied quickly.


    "Zhang Yuying, she can''t swim." Tang Anli said naturally.


    When Tang an said this, everyone reacted differently. Zhang Mulin and Zhang Zhongfa took it for granted. Like Tang an, Bai Yunxuan can swim.


    Lin Xiaohui patted her head, "yes, you can''t ask that. Zhang Yuying and I fell into the water at the same time... No, you must save Zhang Yuying first."


    "Because you have Zhang Mulin and Zhang Zhong to help." Tang an said with a smile.


    Zhang Yuying has a sweet feeling in her heart, but she doesn''t know what she''s happy about. Tang an saved herself first just because she can''t swim, doesn''t mean he sees her more important than Bai Yunxuan. Bai Yunxuan is his first lover. In the hearts of most boys, ordinary friends must have no way to compare with their first lover, right? Zhang Yuying doesn''t have much confidence in this.


    Bai Yunxuan still has a smile on her face, but the answer is not what she wants to hear. Although she seems to have no uncomfortable reason, Tang an is right. Bai Yunxuan can swim. Should she save those who can swim first, no matter who can''t swim?


    But she was still uncomfortable. Sure enough, Zhang Yuying could hardly be her own help... Bai Yunxuan also saw that not everyone felt that she and Tang an should be a couple.


    Brother Hei is driving and listening to everyone with a smile.


    In the couple sitting at the stern, the girl also noticed the problem and looked at the boy with some expectation: "Zhong Qi, your mother and I fell into the water at the same time. Who did you save first?"


    I didn''t expect that a girl would ask such a question. Several people looked at them as if they were watching a good play.


    "You cursed my mother into the water?" the boy said angrily. Obviously, no one wanted to answer this stupid question.


    "I''m not cursing you, I''m just making an analogy!" the girl said reluctantly.


    "No analogy!" the boy still refused to answer.


    "No, you must answer!"


    "Then I ask you, your father and I fell into the water at the same time. Who did you save?"


    "I can''t swim. I''ll call someone to save you!"


    "So am I!"


    "You watched your mother and I fall into the water, and you didn''t come to save us!" the girl looked at her boyfriend strangely.


    Zhang Yuying couldn''t help laughing at first, and several others were infected by the laughter. The girl glared here. Her boyfriend felt a little ashamed, so he turned his head.


    He talked and laughed all the way and soon reached his destination. An island with a large area is a rare island with beaches in Baidao lake. I don''t know why it hasn''t been developed as an island landing scenic spot.

 Chapter 187

    Unexpectedly, someone on the island came to meet him. He was a middle-aged uncle in his forties and fifties. He looked a little like brother black. Brother black asked everyone to call him uncle black.


    Brother Hei briefly introduced that uncle Hei is brother Hei''s uncle and one of the many "island watchers" in Baidao lake. He himself is the staff to prevent some tourists and outdoor activity lovers from landing on the island without permission. However, because of brother Hei, he has become everyone''s receptionist.


    We are not surprised at this kind of thing. There is nothing wrong with the business way of our relatives. Anyway, the accident in Baidao lake was nearly 20 years ago, and the management is not as strict as before.


    Uncle Hei usually leaves the island once a week. He basically lives on the island. It is also a semi reclusive state. Looking at his linen coat, black Kung Fu trousers, black cloth shoes and a string of rosary beads on his hand, he also feels like a hermit.


    Black brother and black uncle are obviously familiar with the road on the island. In addition, black uncle lives on the island all the year round, it will not be a primitive island without traces of human activities.


    Although we came to camp to experience the camping life in the wilderness, we are all novices and are not suitable for camping in places that are too difficult and primitive.


    Brother Hei assigned a large open space for Tang an to camp, and then took the couple to the beach to camp, and then told everyone to pay attention to fire prevention. Although the isolated lake island can not cause major casualties and property losses even if it causes a fire, you must be careful. After all, everyone comes secretly and will be fined if caught.


    "Come to me if you have something. I''m on the other side of the lake island, not far from you, but I won''t disturb you at all." after brother Hei left, uncle Hei told everyone again and went back by himself.


    "Is there a feeling that we have been completely isolated from the human world?" Zhang Mulin said, looking at the tall trees in all directions.


    "Unfortunately, there should be no small animals on the island, otherwise we can hunt," Zhang Zhongfa said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a little gray rabbit squatting not far away, staring at several humans with curious eyes, and then swishing into the grass.


    "Go hunting," said Zhang Yuying.


    "There''s no fire gun." Zhang Zhongfa grabbed his hair and laughed.


    "The little rabbits are lovely. Don''t eat them." Lin Xiaohui shook her head and said.


    "We''d better start camping soon." Bai Yunxuan still plays the role of leader and organizer. "After setting up the camp, we''ll take collective action to see what scenery and fun there are on the island. In this strange wild area, we''d better not act alone... Although brother Hei said not to fall into the water, there''s no danger, but it''s inevitable to have accidents."


    Tang an and others were not the first people to camp here. There were obvious traces left by camping on the ground. Tang an took sulfur powder and sprinkled it around to avoid snakes, insects, rats and ants, and then threw the waterproof mat on the ground with everyone.


    Because it''s not a professional heavyweight tent, it doesn''t take much effort to set it up. It''s not difficult to look at the instructions. Fortunately, the three boys are naturally the main force, and Zhang Yuying''s hands-on ability is not poor. After all, she is a good hand at climbing trees and walls. Of course, outdoor activities also have related talents. Bai Yunxuan is a little poor, and she pays more attention to some small problems and makes up for loopholes, It can also ensure that there is no need to rework. As for greenhouse babies like Lin Xiaohui, it is basically the treatment of the little princess at home. If she is asked to hand over something, she should explain the appearance characteristics. It''s better to take it by herself, so she was sent to watch the whole process in less than half an hour.


    Lin Xiaohui also found something to do for herself. Taking photos and taking videos are not wrong. Since it''s a classmate party, of course, she should leave some memories in the future.


    It took a lot of time to set up the tent, but there was no hot sun. It was still very cool in the shade of the trees. After that, we took out frozen drinks from the thermal insulation backpack. Looking at the tent that was completed, we sat directly on the ground and drank. It was not comfortable at all.


    According to the plan, after setting up the tent, we began to explore the island. In fact, the island is not large. If there are surrounding roads, it won''t take ten or twenty minutes to turn around. But now we can only move forward according to the roads stepped by others. Later, we came to the lake and stood on the high terrain of the island to watch the lake, but we have a different feeling. Although the sun is bright, The lake is still filled with water vapor, floating among the islands. Green islands have different shapes, some like men''s shoes, some like a * * * thrown in the water, some like green boats, but a large island in the distance is dormant like a giant beast, overlooking the front.


    "I feel that camping is much better than the lake view seen in the hotel." Zhang Mulin praised and said to Lin Xiaohui, "Xiaohui, I''ll pick the fruit from the tree for you when I go back."


    "Can you climb up?" Zhang Zhongfa patted Zhang Mulin''s stomach. "I''m good at climbing trees."


    "Yes, you climb up like a monkey." Zhang Mulin teased.


    "You are also fooling around. How can you eat wild fruit?" Bai Yunxuan objected.


    "Yes, I saw wild mushrooms just now, but 80% of wild mushrooms are poisonous. You believe that colorful mushrooms are poisonous. Many white mushrooms are also poisonous," Tang an said.


    "Ah, what about the mushrooms we bought at the vegetable market?" Zhang Yuying asked anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter. The locals also eat," said Tang an. "Let''s go and have a look at the beach."


    "Isn''t that couple there?" Lin Xiaohui asked.


    "We can''t go if they''re there?"


    So the party walked over and saw the couple put their tent under a protruding rock, but they disappeared. It seemed that they had rested in the tent.


    A little couple hid in the tent and thought it would make people feel ashamed, so Zhang Mulin laughed.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing the tent wall shaking regularly from a distance, everyone felt a little embarrassed and inconvenient to watch, so they returned the same way.


    "If we are still children, we must have run to make trouble." Zhang Zhong laughed.


    Now we are all adults. It''s no wonder that we will meet in the park at night, not to mention that people are in their tents.


    Bai Yunxuan glanced at Tang an and her cheeks were red. When she was in junior high school, her class organized an outing. She and Tang an ran to pick wild vegetables and ran a little farther away. Then she saw a male teacher and a female teacher doing that kind of thing there. The male teacher''s fart exposed, and Tang an hated polluting her eyes, He threw a stone and hit the male teacher in the ass.


    There were many interesting things when I was a child!


    When walking back, Tang an and Zhang Yuying were at the end. Zhang Yuying pulled Tang an''s arm and looked at the front with a little vigilance.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang an whispered.


    Zhang Yuying quietly took out a hand saw from her pocket and stuffed it into Tang an''s pocket. It was the one Tang an had seen at brother Hei''s house.


    "Thank you." Zhang Yuying bought everything, and Tang an was not polite. At that time, Tang an thought it was too expensive. Such a small hand saw actually cost more than 300. Although the quality is really not comparable to that of dozens of yuan on the Internet, it also belongs to the luxury category of 10 yuan for two-part goods.


    Unexpectedly, after hesitating for a while, Zhang Yuying saw that he liked it. He didn''t notice that the regiment secretly bought it.


    "HMM... let''s take it as a gift of thanks for helping me teach Ma Shilong a lesson." Zhang Yuying stretched her hands over her head, turned her head and looked at Tang an. She remembered that Bai Yunxuan was always proud of Tang an''s fight when she was a child. Zhang Yuying felt that Tang an was not bad for herself, although she could be sure that Tang an would rush up without hesitation if she was bullied, But some things will be done and have been done, the feeling is still different.


    In fact, every girl hopes that such a boy can protect herself. Even if her fist and head are bleeding, she should vent her anger for her. The boy can be a boyfriend, a brother or brother, a father, or... A friend, a good friend.


    "Ma Shilong didn''t bring you the trumpet again?" Tang an asked.


    Zhang Yuying shook her head hard and said proudly, "he doesn''t dare. Maybe he''ll become a fag from now on!"


    "That''s very good." Tang an also smiled. "I also did a good thing to save him from harming girls."


    "Hey, hey... He doesn''t harm girls, so he goes to harm boys. Maybe he thinks of you he was beaten hard. Because he hated and loved, he began to harass you." Zhang Yuying blinked at Tang an with worry.


    "Then I''ll deal with him with an electric drill," said Tang an, gesturing, "with a drill as thick as my arm."


    "So you use an electric drill!" Zhang Yuying chuckled. "I thought you were fighting yourself!"


    Tang an pretended to be angry and raised her hand to fight. Zhang Yuying turned her face, closed her eyes and looked like whatever he wanted. Of course Tang an''s hand couldn''t fight any more. She patted it gently. Her fingers felt the extra greasy cheek, but it seemed as if they could feel the sweetness of the skin. The tips of her fingers increased a layer of soft feeling, It''s refreshing.


    "I didn''t hit the foundation on my face!" Zhang Yuying protested. She saw that Tang was watching his fingers and thought he was thinking about what cosmetics she had used.


    "Of course, you have iron bastions on your face, and you can''t get them on the ground." Tang said back to her friends that Zhang Yuying was a pretty girl after all. So it''s normal for her to feel the charm of her from time to time. Tang An thought so.


    Zhang Yuying didn''t bother to beat Tang an, "hum". In short, no matter what Tang an said, Zhang Yuying is very happy now. I don''t know what''s going on. It feels like Tang an took advantage of her just now. He clearly touched her cheek, but what''s the slightly shy feeling in his heart! Will you be shy if you are touched by Tang an? It''s incredible.

 Chapter 188

    Back to the camp, then everyone was surprised to find that uncle Hei''s house didn''t seem to be found! It''s on the other side of the lake island. Everyone spared a circle and didn''t see it.


    However, there was nothing to find uncle Hei, so they didn''t care. Everyone continued to play their own game. Lin Xiaohui decided to fight the landlord with Zhang Zhongfa and Zhang Mulin in person. Bai Yunxuan was replaying the video taken by Lin Xiaohui just now. As soon as Tang Angang lay in the tent, Zhang Yuying pulled him up and shouted to go fishing.


    Baidao lake is a typical freshwater ecological environment. After decades of evolution, there are many kinds of freshwater fish in the lake. In addition to the common grass carp, carp, silver carp, bighead carp and so on, some people even say they have seen very rare shad.


    "If we can catch a shad, we''ll have some to eat tonight." Tang an''s wish is as slim as winning the five million grand prize. The shad, known as the three delicacies of the Yangtze River, has become less and less. In some restaurants, it''s basically more than a catty of steamed shad. It costs between 300 and 500, which is much more expensive than the fish head in Baidao lake.


    "If you want to catch it, the scales of shad can be beautiful." Zhang Yuying raised her expectation.


    The two men walked to the lake with fishing rods and buckets. They were familiar with the terrain just now. Now there is no problem for everyone to play separately.


    "Wait... Bai Yunxuan will catch up in a moment." Zhang Yuying said firmly.


    "The three of them are fighting against the landlord. She''s not fun. She must come to us." Tang an doesn''t feel strange.


    "Don''t be so slow. She''s afraid that others will rob her boyfriend!" Zhang Yuying has felt some emotions from Bai Yunxuan. In this regard, girls are very sensitive and intuitive.


    "I''m not her boyfriend." Tang an thought of Sang YUEYE. Although he and sang YUEYE agreed to forget and don''t mention that night, Tang an was more helpless. It seemed that the kind of natural love he expected was getting farther and farther away.


    "In fact, Bai Yunxuan is quite good... All conditions are OK. As girls, they appreciate her very much." Zhang Yuying said objectively, "but I still support sang Mengmeng."


    "Why?" Tang an thinks that no matter who Zhang Yuying supports, love is his own thing. He will stick to his choice, but he is still curious about the reason why Zhang Yuying supports.


    "Some people''s character determines their behavior. The so-called rivers and mountains are easy to change and their nature is difficult to change. What kind of character determines what will happen when she gets along with you. If those things are unacceptable to you, it means that if you make up with her, this kind of thing will still happen a second time." Zhang Yuying vaguely felt that Tang an''s attitude towards Zhang Yuying was to keep a distance, This is definitely not caused by the strangeness formed by the two people who haven''t seen each other for a long time. It must be something that Tang an can''t accept between the two people.


    Zhang Yuying was right. Tang an nodded, "Mengmeng is a good girl, but she and I... The possibility is very small."


    Tang an can''t say that she has an affair with Sang Mengmeng''s sister sang YUEYE. I don''t know why. The last person Tang an wants to know about this matter is Zhang Yuying.


    "In fact, there''s nothing. Who says we must fall in love? We''re young. There''s nothing if we don''t fall in love. Anyway, if you really don''t want to find a girlfriend, I support you. As long as you don''t change the fag," said Zhang Yuying, holding Tang an''s shoulder with both hands.


    Tang an certainly didn''t want to become a base man, but he still laughed and said, "girls don''t want to have a male friend, is it a gentle little child?" so many gay people, so many gay men in AIDS in schools, are they not just some rotten things?


    "I don''t want to... God gives you a gun, but you have to use it as a shit stirring stick. It''s unacceptable." Zhang Yuying was not brainwashed by those gay phenomena.


    "Ha ha... How do you describe girls? Girls like Lily?" Tang an asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know, I''m not a joke player!" Zhang Yuying thought of something and laughed.


    Tang an looked at her suspiciously: "it is said that every girl has tried that kind of thing with her best friend!"


    Zhang Yuying blushed slightly and suddenly grabbed Tang an''s shoulder with some excitement. "I said to you, don''t watch a little movie if you''re okay. You''d better seize Mengmeng. I slept with her. She has a good figure!"


    "What do you mean you slept with her!" said Tang an with difficulty.


    "I slept with her! We went to the hot spring and Spa together. Of course, I saw all her figure... She is a real beauty in the world. I can''t imagine what a better figure would be like than her." Zhang Yuying showed an aftertaste expression, "I slept with her that night. It''s so comfortable!"


    "Like a female rascal!" Tang an was told by Zhang Yuying that something was about to move in his heart. He had seen sang Mengmeng''s figure and could understand the temptation. It seemed that not only men, but even girls were amazed at sang Mengmeng''s figure.


    Adorable as like as two peas, Sang Sang moon had a adorable relationship with Sang Yue moon. Sang Yue night''s body was exactly the same as sang Meng Meng.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t remember anything.


    "Hey, you''re excited!" although she said she supported Tang an not to fall in love, Zhang Yuying''s actual actions still supported sang Mengmeng more. After all, she felt like playing with Sang Mengmeng. There are many places with similar interests. Of course, I hope that her best friend''s girlfriend is also in agreement with herself, which will be more fun in the future.


    "It''s time to fish. Fishing pays attention to peace of mind. I have this realm." Tang an took a deep breath, and then walked to the lake with Zhang Yuying.


    In terms of scenery and feeling, the lakeside where the couple is located is actually better, but the place is a little small, which is not suitable for their six person activities. Brother Hei''s arrangement is also considered. When Tang an and Zhang Yuying came to the lakeside, the couple had left the tent. The male wore a pair of fancy swimming trunks and the female wore a bikini of the same color. It seems that they are still lovers, Two people are taking pictures and playing by the lake.


    "Isn''t it forbidden to swim in Baidao lake?" Zhang Yuying said strangely, with some envy. "I didn''t bring a swimsuit."


    "It''s not allowed to swim, because once swimming is open, some people habitually urinate in the water." Tang an said. Anyway, he never goes to the public swimming pool. After all, it''s not uncommon to detect urea in the swimming pool.


    "Forget it, let''s go fishing regardless of them." Zhang Yuying handed the fishing rod to Tang an for bait. Girls fishing is like this. They are only responsible for holding the fishing rod. When a fish is really hooked, it will be the boys next to them who will pull the fish ashore.


    Tang an is not an expert and knows some basic fishing skills. They sit by the lake fishing. Then they see Uncle Hei sitting on the side. Uncle Hei is also fishing. When they see Tang an and Zhang Yuying, they nod with a smile, but they don''t speak. They seem to be worried about disturbing the fish they are about to take the bait.


    Uncle Hei is much more professional than Tang an. Just look at the fishing rod and the 7788 tools. As soon as Tang an and Zhang Yuying''s bait entered the water, uncle Hei started fishing. He is a golden big fat carp!


    Uncle Hei satisfactorily put the carp in the basket and continued fishing. Inspired by such reality, Tang an and Zhang Yuying were also full of expectations.


    "In fact, if you can catch a few fish, it''s worth going back to the island. For example, some fish ingredients in suzhehui, Hubin 28 and sijijinsha hall in xubaizhou next to you also come from Baidao lake. However, although their fish heads also come from Baidao lake, they are not authentic. The fish heads in Baidao Lake must be cooked with Baidao lake water, which is the most authentic." before uncle Hei went fishing, Also said two words with Tang an and Zhang Yuying by the way.


    Tang an knows Su Zhehui. The others don''t seem to be Zhonghai restaurants. Tang an is not familiar with them, but there is no doubt that uncle Hei is saying that it''s worth paying for the island.


    After waiting quietly for a while, Tang an''s floating head trembled. Tang an pulled tentatively, and then felt hooked.


    "Pull it up quickly!" Zhang Yuying was excited.


    Tang an retreated carefully, slowly retracted the fishing line and dragged the fish to the shallow water on the bank. Zhang Yuying kicked off her shoes and wanted to go into the water and take the fish basket to load the fish.


    At this time, the fish suddenly jumped out of the water. With a plop, it broke free from the hook and ran away.


    "How did you run away!" Zhang Yuying was disappointed.


    After taking off her shoes in vain, Zhang Yuying stopped wearing them and stood barefoot by the lake. Tang an smiled and comforted: "it''s all right. It shows that the fish here are still very good and hooked."


    "It''s so comfortable to step on the sand." Zhang Yuying found a new interesting place and asked Tang an to take off her shoes and stand on the sand with her.


    It''s very comfortable to itch one by one. Tang an looks at Zhang Yuying''s feet. It''s not the feeling of meat. It''s particularly exquisite. It looks more and more white and crystal against the gray fine sand.


    Although the feet of girls today are not the treasure of three inch Golden Lotus connecting with many men''s and women''s boudoir secrets as in the past, there are still a large number of men who love it. Tang an has no special hobbies, but still feels good-looking.


    Perhaps she felt Tang an''s eyes looking at her feet. Zhang Yuying was a little shy, but she still raised her foot and stepped on Tang an''s instep.


    But the soles of Zhang Yuying''s feet were stained with sand and a little slippery. She stumbled and almost fell. Tang an quickly stretched out her hand to hold Zhang Yuying''s waist and help her stand firm.


    "Where are you fishing?"


    Hearing Bai Yunxuan''s words, Tang an quickly released Zhang Yuying''s waist. Zhang Yuying also felt guilty.


    Bai Yunxuan actually saw the reason why Tang an held Zhang Yuying''s waist, but she still felt a little uncomfortable. The intimate movements between the two people showed a seemingly ordinary but ambiguous feeling.


    "Yes, Tang an made trouble and made me almost fall, otherwise I should have caught a fish just now." Zhang Yuying complained.


    "Your floating head hasn''t moved, all right!" Tang an was wronged.


    "Do you still have a fishing rod? I want to go fishing too!" Bai Yunxuan said eagerly.


    "You go fishing!" Tang an gave his fishing rod to Bai Yunxuan.


    Bai Yunxuan picked it up. Tang an went to see Uncle black fishing.


    Uncle Hei was more focused when fishing. Tang an came over. He just nodded to Tang an to say hello, and then stared at the water.


    Tang an takes a look at Zhang Yuying and Bai Yunxuan fishing over there, takes a look at Uncle Hei''s floating head, and then looks at the scenery, but it''s also leisurely. He feels that it''s good to live here in seclusion every day, but he certainly can''t live here alone for a long time, so he admires uncle Hei.


    "It rained in Baidao lake yesterday, and there should be big guys out today." I probably felt whether there would be fish on the hook for a while and a half. Uncle Hei said to Tang an.


    "How big will it be?" Tang an asked curiously.


    "Dozens of Jin, more than 100 Jin." Uncle Hei said calmly.


    "Such a big fish!" Tang an was startled. He often saw the news that such a big fish could be caught in the news. This is a freshwater fish, but it''s not like the sea with tonnage giant marine creatures.


    "It''s common to catch fish... I''ve been hoping to catch a water ghost for so many years," said uncle Hei with great expectation.

 Chapter 189

    Uncle Hei seems to have sex. Maybe what he really wants to catch is what he calls "Water Ghost", but he doesn''t care too much about the fish caught.


    "Can you catch a water ghost?" Tang an was stunned for a moment and thought he was wrong. "Is it a large fish called a water ghost?"


    "Just like whales live in the ocean, but whales are not fish. Water ghosts living in Baidao lake are not fish," said uncle black, pointing to his other fishing rod. "This is the fishing rod specially used to catch water ghosts."


    "Something like a water monster?" Tang an nodded to understand. "This thing should be difficult to catch."


    Uncle Hei looked at Tang an strangely.


    Tang an doesn''t understand uncle Black''s eyes.


    "When most people hear me say this, they just think I''m joking... Brother, why don''t you think I''m making up a story?" Uncle Hei asked with great interest, rubbing the black string on his wrist.


    Tang an knew that he was used to such things. It was this habit that was abnormal in the eyes of others.


    Tang an has fully believed that there is a world in which a large number of so-called science can not explain at all. Science can explain a lot of things only in the category in which it works. When the world involving other mysterious fields is revealed in front of his eyes, he can only observe and record, rather than think and try to explain with fixed so-called scientific thinking.


    "I think it''s possible that there are some very rare creatures in such a large area of water. For example, there are rumors or stories about monsters all over the world, which can''t be made up by everyone." Tang an certainly won''t tell Uncle Hei that he will become a dog and a water monster. It''s not strange.


    "If you can think so, it proves that you are a very active person." Uncle Hei nodded, "I''ll show you."


    Then uncle Hei raised the fishing rod he said was used to catch water ghosts.


    This fishing rod is very thick, and the fishing line is also very thick. It is estimated that there is no problem catching hundreds of kilograms of fish. Tang an was surprised when the fishing line came out of the water. There was a faceless baby hanging at the bottom of the fishing line!


    After a careful look, I found that it was wrapped with a very thin cloth to make the appearance of a baby. It was not a real baby''s body, but even so, it was still frightening and full of evil and terror.


    Uncle Hei just brought it up and put it down. He said faintly, "what''s wrapped here is meat with some special formulas, which can attract water ghosts to eat. Water ghosts eat children. Water ghosts are very smart and almost like people... But they are very delicious. They know that they are not real children, but they can''t stand the smell of the bait."


    "Has uncle black ever caught a water ghost?" Tang an took a breath and asked. There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Such strange people and strange things are really everywhere. Today, he actually met an expert who caught a water ghost!


    No wonder at the beginning of the meeting, I felt that uncle Hei was not like an ordinary middle-aged and elderly people who ate in national institutions. He was a man with a story.


    Ordinary people must avoid water ghosts when they hear that there are water ghosts. Where can there be people like Uncle black? They have to catch water ghosts!


    "I caught it once, but it broke the fishing line and ran away. Now I''ve changed this kind. It definitely bites continuously, but it has become much smarter after a loss. It often only bites the bait underwater, but won''t swallow it." Uncle Hei sneered, "this ghost is very clever."


    "Is there any hope of catching?" although uncle Hei didn''t say, Tang an felt that it must be quite a distant thing. Brother Hei said that uncle Hei had stayed on the island for nearly 20 years. In the past 20 years, he had only one chance to succeed in fishing for water ghosts.


    "There is no hope, but the Tao is one foot higher and the devil is one foot higher. No matter how evil and sneaky it is, or the gods and Bodhisattvas, nothing in the world is smarter than us." Uncle Black''s finger turned the bead string on his hand, "The water ghost likes to bite the bait underwater and eat the residue leaked from the gauze. He thinks he''s smart, but he doesn''t know I''ve poisoned the meat. Even if the water ghost is strong, he can''t stand the chronic poison."


    Tang an can''t help but think of Hemingway''s the old man and the sea. Isn''t the old man also fighting with sharks, trying his best and strength? The struggle between uncle black and the water ghost is also a long-lasting struggle.


    Perhaps because the tragic and heroic feelings in Hemingway''s works infected Tang an, Tang an couldn''t help admiring uncle black.


    "Didn''t the water ghost find out?" Tang an asked.


    "Even if this kind of sneaky thing is smart, it can''t restrain its greed like us, see the danger behind the temptation in front of us, see what you like to eat, even if you can''t help swallowing it, you can''t help it." Uncle black raised a disgusting smile at the corner of his mouth, "It can''t be found. I have also found that after long-term observation, the water ghost''s action of biting the bait is becoming more and more irritable, instead of slowly testing, chewing and swallowing a little, leaving me a bare hook. This is the sign of poisoning. The poison is chronic and erodes the mind. Sooner or later, it will add up and make it crazy. At that time, it will take another bite Swallowed my bait. "


    "Uncle black, you''re great!" Tang an praised. If Uncle black didn''t insist on fishing for water ghosts here, he would be able to succeed in anything with his state of mind and temperament, and would be at the top level in the industry.


    How many top researchers can succeed only if they insist and have clear ideas like Uncle Hei in the process of research?


    Uncle Hei just smiled, without modesty or complacency, but still showed a little satisfaction. After all, what he did was completely insane in the eyes of many people. Even his closest nephew didn''t believe him, but Tang an was completely listening, and didn''t suspect that he was lying.


    "What does the water ghost look like?" since uncle Hei has caught it, it means that he should have seen it. Tang an wants to know whether it is a primitive monster on earth, or whether it has something to do with the dog spirit family like the lake God spread on Yangcheng Lake.


    "Very ugly, very ugly." Uncle Hei said in disgust. "Sharp mouthed tusks, a bit like a dead dog after being plucked and burned, but the neck has a mane like water grass. Hands and feet are the same as people, but there is a flesh film between fingers and toes. The body length and weight are similar to that of ordinary adults, but it has great strength in the water."


    When Uncle Hei said that he was like a dead dog, Tang an jumped in his heart. Is this the dog spirit family again? However, after listening to Uncle Hei''s later description, it doesn''t feel like it. The dog spirit family is just a dog form and a human form. In dog form, the appearance is just an ordinary dog. In human form, it is an ordinary person. It will not be particularly ugly. The neck is surrounded by mane, and there is a meat film between fingers and toes.


    "Uncle Hei, what are you going to do after you catch him?" Tang an thinks uncle Hei must have a special purpose. Ordinary people may take photos, take videos, and then send them to the Internet, or contact some rich people who like to collect strange creatures to hype and sell them at a high price, but he feels that uncle Hei is definitely not such a person. He can do such a thing for such a long time, Not for that purpose.


    "Kill me," said uncle Hei lightly.


    The answer was completely beyond Tang an''s expectation. Tang an felt that uncle Hei''s faint tone was filled with an extremely firm meaning.


    "Have you heard of the Baidao Lake tragedy in 1997?" Uncle Hei asked.


    Tang an shook her head. It was too long ago. At that time, she was just born. At that time, the network was not developed. What happened at that time was basically recorded in newspapers.


    "Did the water ghost do it?" Tang an''s thinking was still vivid.


    "A cruise ship that year was robbed by robbers... At that time, besides mainland tourists, there were also some Taiwanese on the cruise ship. According to the official saying, after robbing the cruise ship, the robbers chose to sink the ship and kill all the tourists on the cruise ship." Uncle Hei said calmly, as if he was telling something that had nothing to do with himself, "This incident also caused ***************************************************************************************


    Tang an doesn''t know what to say. If Uncle Hei insists on doing this, there must be a very human experience behind it. It is probably this unforgettable experience that makes uncle Hei prefer to spend his life doing one thing.


    "I was always worried that day. I always felt something was going to happen, so I drove a boat to find someone. My hunch was right. I saw the cruise ship set on fire by the robbers, saw someone jump off the cruise ship, and I quickly drove over..." Uncle Hei paused, took a deep breath and closed his eyes, "I saw my wife jump into the water with her children with my own eyes. She has a good water ability. I believe that as long as I hurry over, I can catch her and her children... Just at this moment, a water ghost jumped off the boat, grabbed my wife and children and sank into the water."


    As a husband and father, Tang an can''t imagine how Uncle Hei tore his heart and lungs at that time.


    "I quickly jumped into the water, but I couldn''t keep up with the speed of the water ghost. People''s diving depth in the water was limited, but the water ghost was far more than ordinary people. He kept pulling my wife and children into the bottomless lake and never came up again." Uncle Black opened his eyes, but he seemed to have calmed down, "There has always been a legend of water ghosts in Baidao lake, but no one believes it. I witnessed it with my own eyes. I know this thing is the scourge of Baidao lake. Most of the things that many people disappeared in the lake in the past are related to water ghosts."


    "For water ghosts, the whole Baidao lake is their nest. Unless the water of the whole Baidao lake is drained, it is difficult to remove them." Tang an sighed deeply. No wonder uncle Hei used the most primitive method. In such a large lake, water ghosts hide and attack, and people can''t find and make a difference at all.


    "Yes, even the frogman troops in the army may not be able to wipe out the free water ghosts in such an unknown water area. What''s more, I''m an ordinary person. How can I let the frogmen avenge me?" Uncle Hei held the suspender and the green veins on his wrist puffed up, but he was still very stable, "Killing one is just one. Over the years, I have also found out their habits. As long as I kill one, they will not let me go. As long as they can take the initiative to come to the door, I will have more opportunities."


    "Uncle Hei, I believe I''m not the only one. I believe you, there must be other like-minded people who are willing to help you. Have you ever thought about setting up a team to eliminate water ghosts in recent years? More people will eventually have more power." Tang an sincerely suggested.


    "Reality is reality after all. A team can''t be set up so easily like adventure novels. What''s more, this thing is done for a lifetime. Who can accompany me to toss around in Baidao lake all my life?" Uncle Hei sighed. "What''s more, revenge for his wife and children. How can I be reconciled if water ghosts die in the hands of others?"


    This is an unforgettable hatred, like the poison of etching bones. Tang an knows that people with this obsession can no longer persuade or accept any suggestions from others. What he has to do is not only revenge, but also tilt all the hatred in his heart. It is this purpose that makes him stick to it. Tang an is thinking that one day uncle Hei has achieved his goal, Maybe he will lose his soul... Uncle Black''s soul is probably just a soul of revenge.

 Chapter 190

    Tang an knows that he can''t comfort uncle black, and he doesn''t need other people''s comfort. No one can regenerate uncle Black''s heart through language or soul chicken soup.


    Tang an looked at the quiet water in front of him. Who can think of what kind of mystery lurks under this famous water at home and abroad?


    Besides water ghosts, are there any other unknown secrets under Baidao lake?


    Tang an is full of curiosity, but he won''t spend his life studying this water like Uncle Hei. For him, there are too many things in his life that he expects more than satisfying curiosity.


    He is just a passer-by of Baidao lake and a listener of Uncle Hei''s experience. Maybe one day, after suddenly knowing what happened in Baidao lake, he will have some different views from the official or civil society, but that''s all. He will not be the revealer of the truth behind those things.


    He is a person with many secrets, so he is not suitable to be a secret revealer.


    Tang an couldn''t help thinking of Lin Yuling who knew her secret. She looked at her mobile phone and put Lin Yuling''s number out of the blacklist. Then she found that it was meaningless to do so, because there was no signal on this island.


    "This island is very strange. There is a signal only in the morning. In the afternoon and evening, whether you are China Mobile or China Unicom, there is no signal." Uncle Hei glanced at Tang an''s mobile phone and said faintly.


    It doesn''t matter. Tang an is not the kind of person who fidgets without the Internet all day.


    "Uncle Hei, you should have checked it on the Internet. It seems that water ghosts are not unique to Baidao lake. There are legends of water ghosts in many other places, especially in some places with deep pools and great Ze." Tang an then asked the original topic. Although he would not specifically explore water ghosts to satisfy his curiosity, he must still want to know something, If Uncle black is willing to answer, it''s the best.


    "The water ghosts in other places may really be just water monsters, some creatures that human beings are not familiar with, or just some deformities or variations, or rare animals." Uncle Hei''s tone seems to be a little gloomy, "but the water ghosts in Baidao lake are different. They really have something to do with ghosts."


    Tang an felt a chill because of Uncle Hei''s tone. Although it was a sunny day, it seemed that the water ghost would suddenly jump out.


    "If water ghosts are unknown creatures such as water monsters, they can understand and have something to do with ghosts? Uncle Hei, what do you mean?" Tang an didn''t quite understand, because Uncle Hei said they had something to do with "ghosts", but obviously pointed out that "water ghosts" are not "ghosts" in the general sense.


    Uncle Hei glanced at Tang an''s mobile phone and turned to look at the water on the side. There is a large empty water area, which is a rare place in the whole Baidao lake without islands. It seems that all the islands have been scattered around.


    "When you travel to Baidao lake, you should also know the most basic history of Baidao lake. Baidao lake is a man-made great lake. It has only a few decades of history. Before, there were two towns here, the lion city on the left of the Anjiang River and the Tiger City on the right of the Anjiang river. Uncle Hei has lived here for many years and is certainly very clear about the history of Baidao lake, This is also the history that almost everyone who comes to Baidao lake will know.


    "Is the formation of the water ghost related to the Lake building in Yancheng?" Tang an knew that uncle Hei would not be groundless, so he changed the topic and talked about irrelevant historical events.


    Uncle Hei nodded.


    Tang an was surprised again. He had never thought that the water ghost would be related to the flood of the city and the lake, but now think about it carefully, the water ghost would not be made out of nothing... What''s more, before lion city and Tiger City were still cities and towns, there was an river here, but at that time, the water ghost would not be active in the streets of lion city and Tiger City, Or did you live in Anjiang before? After Yancheng built the lake, it gave the water ghosts a broader and more suitable water area for their reproduction?


    "Lion city and Tiger City have always been important cities with prosperous business and smooth water roads. Shortly after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, lion city and tiger city also undertook the important task of transportation and logistics in the province. However, compared with local development, the construction of national planning was more important, so it was a last resort to sacrifice lion city and Tiger City at that time, and the people at that time were more concerned about the national policy We should support some. Although many people were unwilling to leave their homes, the mainstream of the environment at that time was that everyone worked together to carry out construction. Not many people dared to delay, so the matter of building a lake in Yancheng was finalized. "Uncle Hei smiled, "I was not born at that time, and I heard people say... Now there are some old people living on Baidao lake. They know what the lion city and Tiger City were like at that time. It is said that many rich people in lion city and tiger city had bicycles in their homes."


    At that time, there were bicycles, no less than luxury cars driving BBA.


    "In this case, there should be no water ghosts in the Anjiang river passing through the lion tiger city?" Tang an said uncertainly.


    "Of course not." Uncle Hei shook his head. "How could it be? I talked to the old people in the lion tiger city who are still alive. They don''t remember the story of water ghosts in the lion tiger city at that time. According to my investigation, the legend of ghosts related to water nearby is the story of the snake spirit drowning the tower in xubaizhou."


    "It''s true that the water ghost only appeared after Yancheng built the lake. You should have heard from Uncle Hei when the water ghost first appeared." Tang an listened carefully to Uncle Hei''s narration. It''s also fun for Bai Yunxuan and Zhang Yuying to fish over there, even though they didn''t catch one, But as long as a fish bites their hook, they seem to be very happy.


    "In the tenth year after the lake was built in Yancheng, Baidao lake was basically finalized and the hydropower station had been put into operation. In the past, except for some of the residents of lion tiger city who moved away, many still lived near Baidao lake, which is the location of Baidao lake town today. At that time, there was no regulation prohibiting swimming. Many people would take children to the lake in summer Playing with the water. The legend of water ghost appeared at this time, which also said that the water ghost dragged the swimmer into the bottom. "Uncle Hei said, looking back, he saw that the couple seemed to be underwater and played by the lake.


    Tang an also saw it. He thought uncle Hei would organize, but he didn''t expect uncle Hei to turn a blind eye. He just went on to talk about the water ghost.


    That''s right. For so many years, there have been only legends. It shouldn''t often happen that water ghosts pull people. Suddenly, they tell others to be careful to get into the water. If there are water ghosts in the water, I''m afraid they will be regarded as neuropathy if no one believes them.


    "This kind of great lake will always drown several people in summer. It''s the same in any water area. Every time people drown, some people say it was dragged down by water ghosts. Some are true, some are false. Over the years, no one believes that water ghosts pull people." Uncle black stretched out a few fingers and nodded, "Those who live without people and die without bodies may have been dragged into the water and eaten by water ghosts. As for those who later found the bodies and said they were done by water ghosts, you just wronged these water ghosts. How can they let go of the meat in their mouth?"


    Uncle Hei sneers, but Tang an feels how sad uncle Hei is in this sneer. Who can accept that his wife and children are cruelly and alive bitten and swallowed by these things, and there are no bones?


    "In short, it is certain that the water ghost was formed after Yancheng built the lake. As for whether it came from other waters or was born in Qiandao Lake, I prefer the latter." Uncle black narrowed his eyes, "I''ve been studying things in this area. Although it can''t be restored, this mysterious thing is only reasonable, and it''s difficult to get specific evidence."


    Just then, a cry of surprise came from behind Tang an and uncle Hei.


    "Help... Help me...!"


    It was the girl''s scream, which seemed to be the couple. With the man''s cry, Tang an hurried back and found that the girl was struggling in the water. Although it was a shallow area, she was lying in the water. It seemed that something was pulling her desperately, and the boy grabbed the girl''s hands, but it seemed that he couldn''t catch her.


    Bai Yunxuan hasn''t reacted yet, but Zhang Yuying has left her fishing rod. Tang an hurried to take a step, ran over, stepped on the spray, jumped to the girl''s side and hugged the girl''s thigh tightly.


    The water was muddy, and something under the water splashed around a large circle of water waves. Tang an stared. It was faintly visible that a black adult sized thing was clinging to the girl''s feet.


    "Water ghost!"


    Tang an suddenly realized what it was. He made a quick decision. Without hesitation, he took out a handsaw from his pocket, stretched it into the water, and saw it heavily towards the plush claw!


    Rao is a water ghost with thick skin and thick flesh. He can''t eat it. Suddenly, some black liquid is sprayed out of the water, completely blocking Tang an''s sight. Tang an makes another effort. The water ghost seems to have loosened the girl''s feet. Tang an takes advantage of the situation and picks up the person from the water and runs to the lake bank.


    After the girl''s rescue, she hugged Tang an and cried. Everyone was shocked and panicked. What was under the water just now?


    "Tang an... What''s that?" Bai Yunxuan asked first. She didn''t know who to ask, but Tang an was the most calm here. Bai Yunxuan just saw that the thing under the water was cut by Tang an and quickly fled, leaving a fast and incredible black shadow in the water.


    "It seems that some big fish bit her foot?" Zhang Yuying guessed, but she was not very flustered. After all, it happened to people who had nothing to do with her group. Moreover, Tang an saved people bravely and used the small saw sent by Zhang Yuying, which made Zhang Yuying a little proud.


    "I don''t know... What''s that..." the girl still hugged Tang an, and her voice was still crying.


    "Maybe it''s something," Tang an said vaguely. He didn''t see it clearly. At that time, the water surface was completely turbid, and the thing didn''t surface. Although he determined that it was a water ghost, as Uncle Hei said, there was no real evidence.


    "Zhao Ting... I..." the boy was still embarrassed and scared. He stood beside Tang an and wanted to hold his girlfriend, but the girl held Tang an.


    The girl was only wearing a bikini. Tang an patted her on the back and comforted her: "it''s all right. You''re safe."


    The girl raised her head, somewhat embarrassed to let Tang an go, and then her boyfriend took her upstairs into her arms.


    "Don''t go into the water again. It seems that it''s not only to protect the water quality, but also dangerous," Tang an warned.


    "The blood of that thing is black!" said Zhang Yuying, pointing to some dark water that remained.


    Tang an thought he should ask Uncle Hei about this. When he looked back, he found that uncle Hei was still standing in that position. He just looked here and didn''t mean to come over. That look... For no reason, Tang an was worried. It turned out to be a little regretful.


    At this time, uncle black came over again. Tang an stared again. Uncle black looked very serious. Was he wrong just now?


    "Uncle black, was it a water ghost just now?" Tang an asked. Only uncle black can be sure and judge according to the clues in front of him.


    Uncle Hei nodded, "yes, there is only one. If there are more, several people can''t hold it... Fortunately, you just hurt it?"


    "I cut it with a handsaw," said Tang an.


    Bai Yunxuan looked at the handsaw and thought carefully. Didn''t Tang an see it in Heige''s shop? Bai Yunxuan also saw it at that time, but Tang an didn''t seem to like it. Why did he buy it again? When I checked out, I didn''t see Tang an go to check out. Tang an wouldn''t steal it.


    "Fortunately, it''s a hand saw that can hurt it. The water ghost''s fur is very slippery. When an ordinary knife cuts it, it slides away." Uncle Black said.


    "What are you talking about Water Ghost... Water ghost?" the boy hugged his girlfriend with lingering fear. Now he was frightened. He actually heard the mysterious thing of "Water Ghost"!

 Chapter 191

    Tang an briefly talked about the rumors of water ghosts in Baidao lake. This matter has basically nothing to do with the dog spirit family. Tang an doesn''t need to hide any secrets. Everyone is on this island and is facing the threat of water ghosts. Of course Tang an won''t hide anything, otherwise it''s easy for others to fall into danger without knowing it.


    "How terrible... Let''s go back!" the girl said quickly.


    Who is in the mood to camp when you encounter such a thing? But Tang an is not so sure whether to go back, because Zhang Mulin, Zhang Zhongfa and Lin Xiaohui may not want to. They didn''t see it with their own eyes. They don''t think it would be foolish to give up the camping frightened by such strange things.


    What''s more, even Zhang Yuying and Bai Yunxuan are skeptical about the story of water ghosts. They think it''s a strange big fish that bit the girl''s leg.


    "You can only go back tomorrow morning." Uncle Hei said expressionless, "there is no signal, no phone, and even 112 emergency phone can''t be dialed out... As agreed, Xiao Hei will pick you up tomorrow morning."


    "Ah... How could this happen!" the boy took out his cell phone. He knew there was no signal, but he didn''t expect that there was no network coverage here. He couldn''t even dial out 112!


    "Can we really wait until tomorrow morning?" of course, the girl didn''t want to stay here any longer. She felt the deepest fear of water ghosts.


    "It''s all right. Don''t run around and just don''t go into the water." Uncle black seemed to blame them for not listening to the reminder. "Are you still afraid of a water ghost with so many people?"


    "Yes, not to mention that they are all injured. Can they climb ashore to trouble us?" Zhang Yuying still has a big heart and doesn''t care too much.


    "Don''t camp here. Let''s help clean up the tent. Put the tent next to us and take care of each other." Bai Yunxuan said, one more person and one more strength. Although that thing was terrible just now, it was in the water after all. There are so many people here.


    "What do you say?" the girl turned her head and looked at Tang an.


    "That''s OK." Tang an nodded in support.


    So a group of people helped the couple clean up. Although there was a little unhappiness when they first met, they encountered this kind of thing in a strange environment. No one said that it was none of their business. They even gloated at the misfortune. We all know the reason to work together.


    After cleaning up, Tang Ancai noticed that uncle black still sat back in his own position and calmly sat there fishing. It seems that for uncle black, the presence of water ghosts is really not a big deal. At least it is very common in his eyes. It doesn''t mean there is any danger on the island. Otherwise, uncle black probably won''t be so calm.


    "Uncle Hei, let''s go up." Tang an went to pack his fishing rod and gear and said goodbye to Uncle Hei.


    "Well... What I told you is just a story. Tell your friends and let them pay attention. It doesn''t matter during the day. Don''t leave the camp alone at night." Uncle Hei nodded.


    "OK, I see." of course Tang an won''t let others run around. He also felt the water ghost''s strength. He was very strong underwater. He was not weak. He wanted to compete with the water ghost. He thought he wouldn''t lose his strength, but the girl might not be able to bear it, so he quickly gave the water Ghost a saw.


    Uncle Hei picked up his fishing rod with strange cloth wrapped meat doll bait, changed a place and continued to catch water ghosts.


    When they returned to the camp, Lin Xiaohui and Zhang Zhongfa were still fighting happily against the landlord. It seems that under the advice of Zhang Yuying and Tang an, Zhang Mulin and Zhang Zhongfa finally came to their senses. They didn''t show that they played cards well and had been winning Lin Xiaohui all the time. Zhang Mulin only wanted to win Zhang Zhongfa, and so did Zhang Zhongfa. Instead, Lin Xiaohui was allowed to take advantage of him, although they didn''t win much money, But I''m very happy... In fact, most girls prefer to be serious and care more about winning or losing in these small games. Unlike boys, it doesn''t matter a lot... It can also be said that girls often don''t have great ambitions, but they like to compete and win in small things.


    In fact, it''s far better for girls to win than to show off some small things in front of them. It''s like when playing games, you kill yourself in the game and think it can make your sister look up to you. In fact, it''s far better to give her all kinds of resources and let her experience the fun of playing games with you, Instead of feeling how powerful you are.


    "You haven''t transferred any fish!" seeing Tang an empty handed, Lin Xiaohui smiled as if I knew it.


    Except that Tang an almost caught a fish that time, Zhang Yuying and Bai Yunxuan''s yelling fishing method certainly can''t receive any goods.


    "This is..." Zhang Zhongfa looked at the couple beside Tang an. It was strange that the girl was close to Tang an. Did Tang an hook up with another one so soon?


    "Listen to me... I''ve been chatting with Uncle Hei just now, talking about water ghosts." Tang an clapped his hands and began to remind everyone, "we don''t care what water ghosts are and how they come from, but there are really dangerous creatures in Baidao lake. They not only exist, but also eat people."


    "Ah, Tang''an, don''t scare us!" Lin Xiaohui looked at Tang''an in surprise and turned to Zhang Yuying for proof.


    Zhang Yuying and Bai Yunxuan nodded aside and helped Tang an prove, "we all saw that thing just now. It was dragging Zhao ting into the water."


    We all know each other. The couple''s female name is Zhao ting and the male name is Zhao Ben. Both of them are surnamed Zhao.


    So Tang an told everyone what he learned from Uncle Hei. As for how the water ghost was formed and what direct connection it had with Yancheng Lake making, uncle Hei didn''t have time to tell Tang an his analysis just now. Tang an couldn''t answer more questions, so he could only remind you to be careful.


    "It''s terrible... What shall we do tonight?" Lin Xiaohui said, looking at the cell phone with no signal. Fortunately, she also brought a power bank.


    "Don''t sleep too much tonight. I''ll keep vigil all the time. I''m also very energetic if I don''t sleep all night." Tang an certainly has to volunteer to shoulder this responsibility. At present, except Zhao ting and her boyfriend, others won''t be scared out of sleep. In order to avoid sleepiness and accidents, Tang an should keep vigil by herself, His spirit must be the best in the party.


    "Let''s rotate the men. You can''t keep a vigil alone. It''s dangerous," Zhang Mulin volunteered.


    "That''s good. I''ll stick to it all night." Zhao Ben also said. He felt that Tang an had saved Zhao Ting just now, and Zhao Ting had a sense of security dependence on Tang an, which made Zhao Ben feel uncomfortable. There was no way. Who could do nothing but reluctantly hold Zhao Ting... If Tang an hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid that she wouldn''t be able to hold Zhao ting, There is also the risk of being pulled into the water together.


    The atmosphere of the camp was a little flustered, but it didn''t get to the point of tension and depression. After all, everyone was young. Their curiosity about unknown things diluted their fear. They helped Zhao ting and Zhao Ben put their tents next to the two big tents, forming a triangle leaning formation, which made people feel much more at ease.


    After arranging the watchman''s hands and order, Tang an sawed off several small trees with a handsaw and made several wooden sticks of appropriate thickness. Since uncle Black said that the water ghost''s skin was very greasy, the most brutal direct beating attack may be more effective than chopping with a knife, not to mention that we don''t have any knives, Only a few knives for cooking are obviously not enough to be a sharp weapon for self-defense.


    "Water ghosts have boundless power in the water, but they can''t give full play to their advantages when they get ashore. As long as we don''t get dragged into the water, what are the eight of us afraid of?" Tang an felt that there should not be only one or two water ghosts, but the number must be small. It''s less likely to climb up and attack the human camp. Otherwise, the people who came to camp before would have been in danger, How could brother black bring people to this island?


    "You boys should eat more at night. It''s up to you to protect everyone." Bai Yunxuan said with a smile.


    Everyone brought a lot of food. Zhao ting and Zhao Ben didn''t plan to make a special picnic, but Tang an didn''t mind eating two more people.


    After all this, we began to cook dinner. Before it was dark, we still assigned two people and three people to act together. We went to find firewood and water to cook stew, and soon set up the stove.


    At this time, uncle Hei came with a sliced fish, put it in the pot of boiling water, and said, "I''m really lucky today. I caught a shad. I''ll give you a taste of it. I''m surprised."


    "Wow, it''s a blessing in the mouth. Thank you, uncle Hei." Lin Xiaohui said happily, "let''s eat together!"


    Uncle Hei smiled, nodded to Tang an and left. Everyone felt that uncle Hei was unwilling to eat with everyone, so he didn''t want to stay.


    For fishermen, the key is the fishing process. It is more fulfilling to catch rare fish. As for eating, it is second. Not to mention uncle Hei * * * * fishing in the lake. It is estimated that he has caught all kinds of fish in Baidao lake, and he is not rare for this expensive shad sold outside.


    "The shad is beautiful, especially the scales, so the scales are for the girls to eat." Tang an turned them over and said. Generally speaking, the shad are steamed. Now there is no condition. They are cooked with the fish head. They are all excellent ingredients. They can be very delicious if they are cooked casually.

 Chapter 192

    Eight people had a good meal. As Uncle Hei said, only the boiled fish in Baidao lake is the most authentic taste. Perhaps it is because of the addition of shad, which makes people feel better than the noon meal. Even the fish bone head makes people can''t help biting and sucking the marrow fluid in the fish spine.


    "Jiangsu and Zhejiang dishes are light. There was no problem putting them in the past. At that time, the chicken, duck and fish raised at home were natural and hormone free. They were easily boiled in water without seasoning. What''s more, the dishes bought in the vegetable market have no taste without seasoning. Therefore, Jiangsu and Zhejiang dishes now pay the most attention to ingredients to make flavor." Zhao Ben expressed his opinions like a glutton.


    Zhao Ben wanted to give money, but Tang an certainly wouldn''t, but Zhao Ben brought a bottle of red wine. He was going to enjoy it romantically with his girlfriend. Now he shared it. Tang an refused completely on the pretext of staying awake at night. When there were girls around, Tang an decided not to touch this thing again. The lesson was deep enough, Unforgettable.


    The dinner made by eight people was quite rich. Everyone was full and cleaned up after eating. After everyone was interested in playing the game for a while, Zhang Yuying also performed a house animation dance. At this time, it was late. Everyone seemed to have forgotten the fear of water ghosts.


    The moonlight fell on the camp through the scattered leaves. The campfire was still burning. The floating flames cast a shadow of teeth and claws on the tent. When we began to perform the night watch, we began to feel some tension and slight worry.


    Think about it. There''s nothing to be afraid of when so many people sleep together. Tang''an took a wooden stick. Zhao Ben was the first to accompany him, but Zhao Ting didn''t dare to sleep alone. Considering that even if Zhao Ben got up to accompany Tang''an in the middle of the night, Zhao Ting would be scared if she woke up and found no one around her, so she simply cancelled Zhao Ben''s vigil and Tang''an, Zhang Mulin and Zhang Zhongfa rotate.


    Tang an asks Zhang Mulin and Zhang Zhongfa to go to bed first. He will call them later. In fact, he doesn''t intend to call them. It''s estimated that they will sleep until dawn. It''s OK to keep them alone. There''s no need to let them stay up late. Moreover, once there is any emergency, Tang an is not convenient to show his strength and means to surpass ordinary people.


    As everyone entered the tent, the camp suddenly became silent. Tang an sat next to the fire and looked at the black, bright and golden charcoal under the yellow orange flame. The surrounding air seemed to be filled with the unique flavor of the lake island. Tang an had a feeling of deja vu. He remembered his experience on the island in the middle of Yangcheng Lake that night, Suddenly, I felt that the faint smell in the air when I first came to Baidao lake during the day seemed to be somewhat similar to the smell of the flowers and plants beside the lake temple.


    When the wind passes through the trees, it stirs up the branches and leaves like a small animal. Tang an pricks up her ears to distinguish various sounds. She feels that the night watch is not only lonely and difficult, but also consumes her mind. She must be refreshed and calm. Otherwise, her vigilance is not high or difficult to maintain, so the significance of the night watch will not be played.


    The zipper of the tent behind him sounded. Tang an turned around. Zhang Yuying came out and sat next to Tang an.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" said Tang an.


    "I''ll stay with you for a while." Zhang Yuying blinked. "It''s a long night. I don''t want to sleep. It''s such a beautiful day. The moon is in the sky and the crows and magpies fly south. Why don''t you and I have a drink and spend the night together?"


    The lake island faces the water on all sides. The waves in the water are flickering, and the bright moon is hanging at the bottom of the water. The faint island is like undulating dark clouds. The faint night is also a beautiful scene on a good day. It''s just that the crow magpie flying south is nonsense. Zhang Yuying took the rest of the wine and poured a cup to Tang an.


    Tang an took a sip, "no, I''ll want to sleep later."


    If someone handed it over, Tang an wouldn''t drink a mouthful.


    Zhang Yuying didn''t mind either. She took the cup and drank the rest of the wine. Tang an looked at her lips, but wasn''t sure if the edge of the cup she had just touched was the place she had just touched.


    "I still think it''s not a water ghost, maybe a big fish." Zhang Yuying nodded after thinking.


    "Uncle Hei said he had seen it with his own eyes," said Tang an.


    "Maybe he lied to us? All the rumors about water monsters in the world came from the so-called people who witnessed them, but they generally couldn''t get any evidence, not even photos." Zhang Yuying lowered her voice, as if she was afraid that the whispers would spread far away at night, "Do you think uncle Hei''s feelings for his wife and children are so strong that he is insane and enters the world of self intoxication to support him to live?"


    "You think too much." Tang an knows that Zhang Yuying, as an ordinary person, still has a low acceptance of such strange things, "In a word, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. When we get through tonight and return to Zhonghai tomorrow, we don''t have to care about it. The water ghost will never leave Baidao lake to chase us in Zhonghai. At that time, whether uncle Hei continues to catch the water ghost or wakes up from the intoxicated world has nothing to do with us."


    "You are so cold. According to the practice of the chivalrous hero in the general story, you should stay with Uncle Hei to fight the water ghost of Baidao lake, and finally become the famous ghost catcher of Maoshan Taoist priest." Zhang Yuying gestures with a peach wood sword.


    "You still think too much." Tang an is not an indifferent person, but he is not the kind of person who will sacrifice his life for other people''s stories. "If I go to catch ghosts, I will take you with me."


    "What are you doing with me?" Zhang Yuying looked at Tang an puzzled.


    There was a small flame in her eyes. Tang an was stunned. He just said, why... Tang an coughed, "take you, at least it''s more interesting."


    "Am I interesting?" Zhang Yuying looked at herself. "I always think you are more interesting."


    "Of course, it is because of fun that we can become friends. Generally, no one will like boring people," Tang an said with a smile.


    "I think uncle Hei should be a boring person." Zhang Yuying frowned. "I admire him for living on this island for so many years, but he is also very boring. He should be difficult to explain. It''s rare that he will talk to you so much."


    "Everyone has the desire to talk about his inner world. It depends on whether he will meet someone he is willing to talk to. Maybe he feels that I believe what he says and won''t treat him as a psycho." Tang an thought, "If the water ghost was an unknown creature, he could understand it, but listening to Uncle Black''s meaning, it seemed that the water ghost was really a kind of ghost. I didn''t know what he meant. At that time, he didn''t say what his guess was."


    "Do you want to tell ghost stories in the evening?" Zhang Yuying grabbed Tang an''s arm, but seemed to have the courage to play freely, and said casually: "I think water ghost is water ghost, just look at it directly from the name. Water Ghost... Isn''t it the ghost of people drowned by water?"


    "Then this is metaphysics. I believe there are monsters that human beings have never seen... Or unknown creatures, or even aliens, but what ghosts formed by human resentment are completely nonsense." Tang an shook his head. "Ghosts can''t see light? They are so arrogant in the daytime and come to the shore to catch people."


    "At that time, it was underwater." Zhang Yuying insisted on her own point of view, "I think, the water ghost was formed like this... Think about it, when the lion tiger city was going to be submerged, it must have to move the people who used to live there. But look at how many nail households there are now? There must be nail households at that time!"


    Tang an couldn''t help laughing. "According to you, the water ghost of Baidao lake is the nail household that refused to move? When the nail becomes a ghost, it can be called the best nail household in history."


    Zhang Yuying beat Tang an and continued to immerse herself in her imagination, "Listen to me... You should know that people at that time were more traditional than they are now, right? There is a saying that leaves fall back to their roots and people return home after death. Some people think that if they move away, they will not be able to return to the lion tiger city after death? You should know that people at that time had a much stronger concept of hometown than now, which is almost incomprehensible to people today. They may not even die Those who are willing to move... When the water flooded the lion tiger City, these people who did not move died in the underwater lion tiger city. Because of their strong persistence and belief in guarding the lion tiger City, they became water ghosts now. "


    After that, Zhang Yuying felt that her explanation was too reasonable, so she showed a solemn and stirring expression, sighed a long sigh and drank another glass of wine.


    "Uncle Hei said that the water ghost first appeared more than ten years after the lion tiger city was flooded. It also said that it had nothing to do with the drowning of the lion tiger city. If Uncle Hei listened to your explanation, it is estimated that he would agree." Zhang Yuying is right to explain the formation of water ghosts, but Tang an thinks that water ghosts are underwater creatures after all. It''s impossible to change from normal humans. Gene mutations are not like this. But what does uncle Hei mean by "ghosts"? It''s hard to say that uncle Hei thinks the same as Zhang Yuying?


    Perhaps this is just a kind of habitual thinking of human beings. In the face of unexplained lack of cognition, it is described and imagined by mystics.


    "I don''t want him to agree." Zhang Yuying yawned, then leaned over slowly and put her head on Tang an''s shoulder. "Tang an, what if a water ghost really attacked us?"


    "I''m here." Tang an smiled and smelled the fragrance in her hair. "Don''t worry. Even if I lack arms and legs, I will protect you."


    "Don''t use this word!" Zhang Yuying blushed. "It feels evil."


    Tang an remembered that for a while, the Internet liked to use "protection" to describe the general name of a series of behaviors of the man to the woman in the relationship between men and women, so she smiled, "you just like to think too much."

 Chapter 193

    The zipper of the tent behind her sounded again. Zhang Yuying felt that it was Bai Yunxuan. She sat up straight and didn''t rely on Tang an anymore. Although it was a common thing in her eyes, even in the eyes of Lin Xiaohui, Zhang Mulin and Zhang Zhongfa, Bai Yunxuan might not think so. Bai Yunxuan is not really a broad-minded person, Zhang Yuying has known Bai Yunxuan since she was a child. She knows something about this.


    "Brother Ying, go and have a rest. I''ll accompany Tang an." Bai Yunxuan didn''t sleep just now. Lin Xiaohui was nearby. Bai Yunxuan couldn''t show up to listen to the voice outside the tent, so she couldn''t hear what Tang an and Zhang Yuying were talking about. After waiting for a while, she couldn''t help it.


    "Well, then you stay with Tang an more." Bai Yunxuan said so. Zhang Yuying can''t insist on sitting here. In fact, she feels that she can have enough energy. It''s no problem to insist for a while, but if she doesn''t want to go in, she may be regarded as something by Bai Yunxuan.


    "I don''t need to be accompanied. It''s all right." Zhang Yuying went in. Tang an said to Bai Yunxuan who sat down. "I can stand loneliness."


    That''s not necessarily... Where can a man stand loneliness so easily? When Bai Yunxuan left, didn''t Zhang Yuying take her place? Tang an is not lonely around... Just think about it. Bai Yunxuan won''t really say it, not to mention that she can''t say it so confidently. She''s not like Lin Yuling who thinks that there is no other center in the whole world except herself.


    "This camping trip is really surprising. As the organizer, should I apologize?" Bai Yunxuan pouted. She found that this action is often done by Zhang Yuying, or in Tang an''s eyes, this small action means cute. Although she doesn''t hate Zhang Yuying as much as she hates Lin Yuling and sang Mengmeng, she still has some slight resentment in her heart, Maybe it''s because Zhang Yuying is essentially the same type as Lin Yuling. She looks cute and has a secret in her heart.


    "Yes, what you want to apologize for is that you didn''t get a submarine, so that we can go to the lake to chase and kill water ghosts." in addition to the danger, Tang an thinks that the legend of ghosts encountered in such a camping is still very emotional, and won''t blame Bai Yunxuan for choosing such a ghost place to camp.


    Bai Yunxuan smiled. In addition to her personal safety, what she was most worried about was that as an organizer, if there were casualties in the event, I was afraid she would be responsible. Moreover, according to the regulations of the school, before the military training was over, students could not leave the downtown area of Zhonghai without permission. In this way, she organized long-distance activities without permission and even landed on the island in violation of regulations. In case of an accident, She is the primary responsible person. I''m afraid she will be recorded in the school files, and her future work as a student cadre in the school will be questioned... Although such files can be eliminated for her family background, it will certainly disappoint her father.


    Even if Zhao Ben and Zhao Ting have an accident, as people on the same island, Bai Yunxuan will certainly receive inquiry and criticism education, and the matter will still spread to the school.


    Fortunately, Tang an avoided such a disaster. Bai Yunxuan sincerely thanked: "thanks to you, otherwise I would be posted in big character newspaper by the school."


    Tang an understood what she meant and easily wanted to understand the context of her joints. "Of course, you have to save people if you can. In fact, when I first heard that it was a private landing on the island, I was a little strange. It doesn''t seem like something you would do. You abide by all kinds of disciplinary systems."


    It''s really confusing your bottom line. Don''t you think it''s not because of you to do this well? Bai Yunxuan suddenly fell silent, sighed a long sigh, and did not answer Tang an''s doubt.


    Turning to Zhao Ting''s and Zhao Ben''s tents, the current environment is relatively open. Students and couples go camping and share a tent. No one says anything. Zhao ting and Zhao Ben are probably not in the mood to do anything tonight. Before, they should have planned to spend a romantic camping night. Something must happen, At this moment, Zhao Ting is probably a little bird, comforted by Zhao Ben in his arms, and falls asleep peacefully?


    What about yourself? Although I was talking with Tang an on a knee swing and sitting in front of the burning campfire, I felt very romantic. However, I was trying to get another girl to leave before I could come on as a substitute. There was no ambiguous and beautiful feeling in the topic. As the night passed, it seemed that he couldn''t achieve any of his goals. Instead of wooing Zhang Yuying, he found that Zhang Yuying was his great enemy. You should know that Tang an is a person who cherishes old feelings. He has more feelings for who he has been with for a longer time. Sang Mengmeng is a latecomer after all. Tang an has always been with Zhang Yuying over the years, I''m afraid the emotion is very different.


    Seeing a small half bottle of red wine next to her, Bai Yunxuan got up, took the cup and poured a cup for herself and Tang an.


    Why are you drinking again! Tang an stopped drinking directly this time. "Just now Zhang Yuying poured it for me. Now I can''t drink any more. I can''t drink any more and go to bed. I can''t drink enough. I want to sleep as soon as I drink. If I want to watch the night, I feel sleepy, but it''s very uncomfortable."


    "If she pours it for you, you''ll drink it, and if I pour it for you, you won''t drink it?" Bai Yunxuan smiled and drank the wine himself, and drank the two glasses of wine just poured.


    "Drink less." Tang an found that Bai Yunxuan was drinking one cup after another. It seems that she is in a depressed mood.


    Bai Yunxuan seemed to be unable to stop. With three fingers holding the cup, she stretched out and asked with a smile, "Tang an, who is more beautiful between me and Zhang Yuying?"


    It''s obviously drunk! Tang an had to nod, "all beautiful, all beautiful."


    It''s true. It''s undeniable that Bai Yunxuan is a great beauty, but Zhang Yuying is not bad. Maybe in many people''s eyes, Zhang Yuying is more lovely. Her dress and temperament give people a feeling of Japanese fresh beauty, which adds points in this regard, but boys of Tang an''s age really eat this set, Moreover, even if Zhang Yuying doesn''t dress up like that, she is still very beautiful. It doesn''t say how much points will be reduced if her dress is more traditional and beautiful.


    Bai Yunxuan was not satisfied with the answer. She drank another glass of wine and stared at Tang an.


    Tang an looked into her eyes, vaguely. It seems that Bai Yunxuan''s drinking capacity is also very general. She hasn''t been drunk because she is the daughter of the white district chief. She has been tested by alcohol.


    Bai Yunxuan put down her glass, stood up, and made a circle in front of Tang an, "then you say... Zhang Yuying and I, who has a better figure?"


    With that, Bai Yunxuan raised her hand and took off her little coat. She had only a white vest with bare shoulders on her upper body. She twisted her waist, raised her legs, swung her hips, bent down, and stared at Tang an with flirtatious eyes and eyebrows.


    Tang an was stunned and had to admit that Bai Yunxuan''s enchanting actions really made people feel nervous. Tang an had never seen such Bai Yunxuan before. Does it mean that girls will become another person after drinking?


    "I''ll dance for you an aunt... Aunt''s dance!" Bai Yunxuan said and began to hum the prelude to the song.


    Aunt''s age... Tang an certainly knows this group. Anyway, it is also the Asian women''s group tiantuan. It has been a debut for many years. Although it has changed from the beautiful girl''s age to the aunt''s age, the girls'' dance skills and provocative Kung Fu are also growing day by day, especially enchanting.


    Bai Yunxuan has such a natural face and slender figure. She dances like twisting her waist and hips, full of hints and temptations. Especially when she is only wearing a small vest on her upper body and her waist is looming, Tang an feels a little more unbearable. The long night will be really difficult.


    Bai Yunxuan bent her knees back and forth, her hip line was particularly round, she looked down at Tang an with her chest out, her hands brushed gently over her body, and her eyes looked at Tang an like silk.


    How do you stand steady in this position? Tang an was surprised, but Bai Yunxuan suddenly softened and fell over to Tang an.


    Tang an quickly threw away the stick in her hand and reached out to catch Bai Yunxuan.


    Wenxiang nephrite was in her arms. Bai Yunxuan barely opened her eyes, looked at Tang an, raised her hand, as if to touch Tang an''s face, then put it down, opened her mouth and closed her eyes. It was like sleeping in the past.


    Tang an breathed a sigh of relief. She was really drunk and fooled around here. It seems that wine is really a big killer for girls. No wonder many men want to have sex with girls. The best way is to get her drunk first. Girls who are not drunk are completely different.


    Bai Yunxuan, who is sleeping in Tang an''s arms, has her long eyelashes together. Her warm skin is particularly crystal in the moonlight, her moist lips are crimson, and her delicate clavicle pulls the skin in front of her chest with her breath. It is impossible for the beauty to have no idea of beauty in Tang an''s arms, but Tang an can''t really do anything. In this sky and earth environment, Tang an is not drunk! Bai Yunxuan is not a mulberry moon night. Tang an doesn''t want to repeat it!


    So Tang an went to unzip the tent first. Zhang Yuying was not asleep yet. Half asleep, Tang an watched Tang an hold Bai Yunxuan and put Bai Yunxuan on the mat. Tang an waved to Zhang Yuying to go to bed, then zipped up and continued to return to her own position to watch the night.


    I can''t play with my mobile phone, but I can still see the time. It''s less than one o''clock! In other words, the long night has just begun. Tang an holds the stick and, hey, boil it slowly.

 Chapter 194

    The camp was really quiet. In addition to the crackling sound of the campfire, Zhao Ben could be heard snoring in the tent. It seemed that it was a young man after all. He had a big heart and was not so scared as Tang an thought.


    Tang an walked around the camp with a wooden stick and looked through the bushes. There was nothing unusual, but he couldn''t relax his vigilance now. Tang an felt that water ghosts were very strange, and his IQ might not be very low. Maybe he had a strong sense of revenge. He saw one of them today, so he was not allowed to retaliate in the dark.


    Tang an thought so. He didn''t relax his vigilance a little because there seemed to be no news. Instead, he paid more attention to the news around him. This was not a shadow of a bow and a snake, but Tang an had a hunch that something might really happen tonight.


    It''s hard to tell what it''s because it''s also an intuition, which often comes from your own observation and inadvertent attention. You feel abnormal but don''t want to understand where the abnormality is.


    Time passed minute by minute. Tang an felt that it had been a long time. When he looked at his watch, it was only 1:30.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    Uncle Hei''s voice passed through the night and fell in Tang an''s ear. Tang an was surprised. He looked back and saw Uncle Hei poking away the branches and leaves and walking to the camp. He came quietly. What did he do in the middle of the night?


    When I think about saving people today, only uncle Hei is still sitting there fishing and indifferent. Tang an thinks uncle Hei is unlikely to care about whether everyone''s camp is safe at night.


    Uncle Hei must be an indifferent person, a person who is intoxicated in his own world and won''t care about others.


    What makes Tang an feel terrible is that uncle Hei actually has a gun in his hand!


    It''s the first time Tang an has seen people other than police and soldiers holding guns in reality. It''s still a submachine gun! Tang an can''t recognize what type of gun it is. His knowledge of guns comes from online games.


    The gun is now aimed at Tang an... Tang an never thought of it. He just went camping. He met not only the water ghost, but also the person with the gun... Sure enough, compared with the water ghost, the most dangerous person in the world is mankind.


    "Uncle Hei, what do you want to do?" Tang an put down the stick in his hand. If the other party is holding a knife or something, Tang an won''t take it to heart. With his speed and strength, he swung the stick in the past, but the gun is different. Tang an is completely unsure.


    Being pointed at by a gun is definitely not a comfortable experience. If it was in the past, Tang an might be frightened. However, now he has experienced many things. Coupled with the psychological self-confidence brought by the improvement of physical quality, Tang an will not be scared to the death by being pointed at by a gun.


    "Young man, I really didn''t read you wrong. I''m really not an ordinary person. Ordinary college students, pointed by a gun, have long been scared to soften their legs." Uncle Hei smiled and approached slowly with a gun. "Today, I see you make a quick decision and have great strength to deal with water ghosts. I still appreciate you very much."


    "Uncle Hei, what do you mean by pointing a gun at me now?" Tang an was very calm, because he knew that since the other party came out with a gun, he certainly didn''t want to kill him. Otherwise, uncle Hei could shoot with a cold gun before he stood up. What nonsense is needed.


    What''s more, Tang an and uncle Hei have no grievances. I really can''t think of the reason why each other did this.


    "I need you to cooperate with me to do something." Uncle Hei has come to Tang an, and the black muzzle is close to Tang an.


    "What do you need me to do?" Tang an wondered if he could defeat the enemy in one blow if he suddenly got into trouble? Just looking at Uncle Black''s figure and the spirit in his eyes, I''m afraid uncle black is not an ordinary middle-aged man with slow aging response. He may still be a practicing family.


    If you can''t, you can only change into a dog first, use uncle Black''s surprise and inexplicable moment to escape, and then find a way to defeat the enemy. Even if Uncle black has seen water ghosts, he certainly hasn''t seen people change into dogs. He can''t be indifferent and flawless.


    "I need you to help me move everyone to my house. You just didn''t sleep, which saved me effort." Uncle Hei said, pointing to three tents.


    Tang anliao was a little confused. Although he said that some people will die when they sleep and won''t wake up anyway, there must be people who don''t sleep so dead here. They will wake up when they move by themselves.


    It turned out that uncle Hei said why Tang an hasn''t gone to bed. Obviously, he wants Tang an to move. He can''t expect Tang an to wake up when he moves.


    Tang an didn''t ask much. He planned to move Zhao Ben first.


    "First move your lovely little girlfriend in a skirt." Uncle Hei said, pointing to the girl''s tent.


    He must be referring to Zhang Yuying. It seems that even in the eyes of people like Uncle Hei, Zhang Yuying is a very lovely type, but why move Zhang Yuying first? Is uncle black going to attack Zhang Yuying? Although he thought it was unlikely, Tang an still couldn''t help worrying.


    In that case, I will break up uncle black and feed him to the water ghost.


    Tang an opened the tent and carefully picked up Zhang Yuying. In her sleep, Zhang Yuying didn''t know that she had been picked up, but still closed her eyes. There was a faint blush on her soft cheeks, and her body was soft and warm. It was very comfortable to hold Zhang Yuying in her arms. Tang an never thought about the feeling of Zhang Yuying being held in his arms, At this moment, I can''t help being distracted and giving birth to something strange.


    "Go ahead." Uncle Hei pointed a gun at Tang an in his back and told him to go straight ahead.


    Behind a rock, around a circle of low woods, I saw a small house. Even the roof was thick concrete in all directions. It looked very strong and more like a blockhouse. Uncle Hei motioned Tang an to open the thick iron gate and let Tang an go in with Zhang Yuying.


    The house is very spacious, with an oil lamp, some simple furniture and a big bed. Uncle Hei motioned Tang an to put Zhang Yuying on the bed.


    Uncle Hei doesn''t explain his purpose. Tang an won''t leave Zhang Yuying in his room alone. Tang an is determined to expose Tang an''s Secret in front of Uncle Hei.


    In order to protect some people, he always becomes particularly resolute, even if it is something he usually dare not do, such as killing, Tang an is not a coward who is cowardly and afraid to fight back in the face of danger.


    "Go and move the others," Uncle black continued.


    "You must tell me what you want to do before I can do it," said Tang an without doubt.


    "I''ll tell you when you move all the people here." Uncle Hei smiled. "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to your little girlfriend... I''m not interested in women. However, if you dare to act rashly or try to escape by yourself, I''ll kill her."


    Tang an understands why Uncle Hei wants him to move Zhang Yuying first. Uncle Hei probably thinks that in Tang an''s eyes, Zhang Yuying is the most important. If it is someone else, Tang an will not be ready to do something, or even sacrifice hostages... But in Uncle Hei''s observation, Zhang Yuying is not willing to sacrifice.


    I have to say that ginger is still old and spicy. Even if there is no contact at all, uncle Hei can see this.


    "When I moved people, they woke up? I couldn''t knock them out." Tang an added.


    "Didn''t she wake up at all?" Uncle Hei waved his hand. "Come on... I''ve given medicine to your shad. The main effect of this medicine is to make people fall into a state that they won''t wake up after falling asleep. Even if you drag them to the ground, they won''t wake up."


    Tang an secretly regretted that everyone had been educated not to eat what strangers gave when they were young, but he still said it. Seeing that uncle black directly put the shad into the pot, there was no doubt, let alone take out the shad for cleaning and inspection.


    After all, they are all ordinary children. They don''t have many dark and terrible experiences. They don''t have a strong sense of preparedness for people they already know. After all, he is still brother Hei''s uncle. Everyone thinks that people like brother Hei need to get a good reputation. It''s impossible to do something too much and smash signboards. Naturally, they won''t doubt uncle Hei, who is brother Hei''s close uncle.


    What Tang an is worried about now is, what is uncle black going to do? He even took out the gun, which means that if Uncle black doesn''t want to have trouble after tomorrow, he must find a way to seal Tang an''s mouth. In addition to killing Tang an, what else can he do to make uncle black believe that Tang an won''t attack him later?


    That''s tomorrow. As for what uncle Hei wants to do now, it''s most important to find out. Tang an came to the camp. This time, he picked up Bai Yunxuan and Lin Xiaohui together.


    The two girls didn''t add up to 200 Jin. Lin Xiaohui was already petite. Although Bai Yunxuan was tall, she wasn''t heavy. She was moderately fat and thin, and only weighed in her early 100s.


    This kind of holding girls was originally a kind of enjoyment, but Tang an was completely out of the mood and quickly rushed to Uncle Hei''s cement house... Observing the cement house again, Tang an felt that the cement house was not just a simple residence, otherwise it was unnecessary to build it so solid. What else could it be used for?


    After Tang an held Bai Yunxuan and Lin Xiaohui, he glanced at Zhang Yuying''s skirt. Sure enough, he still pressed a petal on the quilt, and the tip of his finger was one centimeter above the petal. He didn''t move at all, that is to say, uncle black really didn''t do anything obscene. Tang an was a little relieved, but he was more worried about Uncle Black''s purpose.


    This kind of men who are indifferent to beauty and sex must not do anything... Tang an always thinks that people with less desire are more terrible, because once they have their own purpose, they tend to be desperate, work harder and paranoid than ordinary people at all costs.

 Chapter 195

    Zhang Yuying, Bai Yunxuan and Lin Xiaohui lie together. Uncle Hei is still holding a gun in his hand and sits aside in his spare time. The other hand is rotating a string of beads. He can''t see what he is thinking.


    Tang an can only make persistent efforts and move Zhang Mulin, Zhang Zhongfa, Zhao Ben and Zhao ting in two times. When Zhao Ben and Zhao Ting finally moved here, Tang an opened the mobile phone recording and put it in his pocket. Then he sat by the bed and said to Uncle Hei, "I have all moved here. What do you want to do, say it."


    "Young man, your strength is really great." Uncle Hei said with a little surprise. "Practice your family. It seems that I have to be more careful. Why did you take your backpack?"


    "Lian''s family is also afraid of your gun. The backpack contains first-aid items. In case you shoot and go off, you can deal with the wound." Tang an doesn''t deny it. Although he is not really Lian''s family, he is really afraid of Uncle Hei''s gun going off when he takes the backpack with an emergency rescue kit.


    "What''s terrible about guns? What''s terrible is people''s hearts and calculations." Uncle Hei smiled and obviously didn''t deny that he had calculated Tang an and his party.


    "What are you calculating? Are you going to kill us all?" Tang an said incredulously. "It''s not good for you. We''re not your enemies. What can you believe and what are the stories you make up?"


    "I didn''t lie to you. What I told you is not a story, it''s all true..." Uncle Hei was not angry when facing a series of questions from Tang an, "In the final analysis, it''s your own fault... Water ghosts have a strong sense of revenge. If you hurt them with a hand saw during the day, they will hover around the lake island and find that you haven''t left. At night, they will retaliate against you in groups."


    "In groups?" Tang an was startled. The water ghost looks very ugly and has sharp mouths and fangs. One or two of these things are OK. If there are really seven or eight or even more than ten in groups, it really makes people feel cold and tremble. Even if Tang an has great strength, it is impossible to outnumber the crowd against this powerful and violent monster.


    "I haven''t heard of finding the bodies of water ghosts so far. There will only be more and more, not less, because they won''t die." Uncle black smiled calmly when he saw Tang an''s reaction.


    "Where can''t they die? You just said they were born in Baidao Lake in the 1960s and 1970s. It''s only 50 or 60 years now, and maybe it''s not the time for their death. Do you think the water ghosts in Baidao lake are almost the same as the vampires in European legends?" Tang an doesn''t believe that there are water ghosts who can''t die. You know, even the South cat king can only use rituals to prolong Tang an''s life the year before last. If he can''t be immortal, can water ghosts be more powerful than the South cat king? Water ghosts don''t die, it''s just uncle Hei''s imagination. There are no immortal creatures on earth.


    Uncle Hei thought about it, pointed to Tang an who was a little excited and approached, and motioned Tang an to stay away from him. Uncle Hei didn''t relax his vigilance. Obviously, in his eyes, Tang an must be careful, and he didn''t want to fall short of what he had planned for a long time because of a moment of negligence.


    "You remind me that water ghosts and vampires are really a bit like each other. They can''t see light. They are both more powerful than ordinary humans. Only water ghosts live in water, and vampires live in castles, sewers, basements and darkness..." Uncle Hei patted the table with his palm and praised Tang an''s imagination, "It is true that water ghosts have only been born for 50 or 60 years, but according to my observation, they are more and more. Maybe there are more than 100 water ghosts in the whole Baidao lake."


    "Hundreds of water ghosts!" Tang an took a breath. This is only the result of Uncle Black''s observation. No one knows how many water ghosts there are. Uncle black may have guessed a lot, but there may not be more than uncle Black said.


    "Hundreds are just conservative numbers." Uncle Hei''s fingers pointed at the table. "There are more than 100 people who have disappeared in Baidao Lake in recent years."


    "What''s the relationship between the number of water ghosts and the people who disappeared in Baidao lake?" Tang an doesn''t understand the causality. Does it mean that water ghosts must eat a lot to survive?


    "Because of water ghosts... These are the people who disappeared." Uncle Hei looked at Tang an and suddenly flashed a sharp and sad light in his eyes.


    "What!" Tang an was shocked and unbelievable by Uncle Hei''s words.


    "When I was fishing, I told you... The water ghost is not a human, it is a ghost..." Uncle Hei''s tone was very firm. "Then let me tell you what we said. Some people died when the city was flooded and the lake was built."


    Tang an couldn''t help but look at Zhang Yuying in bed and think of her conjecture about water ghosts that Zhang Yuying said to herself. Is it true that the more fantastic the imagination is, the closer it is to the truth?


    "According to past experience, for the project of building a lake by flooding the city, considering the plague and underwater environment, it is generally necessary to withdraw all the people first, and then push down the whole town before releasing water. However, it was not like that in those years. I didn''t expect that the water came so fast, most of them left, but it was too late to demolish the town, so several families still stayed In the lion tiger City, if it''s too late or unwilling to leave, it''s better to accompany the lion tiger city to bury at the bottom of the water. "Uncle black sighed," in our opinion, these people are naturally dead... But they don''t become a skeleton at the bottom of the water, but become water ghosts. "


    Tang an is a little helpless. Is this the result of Uncle Hei''s investigation for so many years? As like as two peas of Zhang Yuying''s wild guess, the conclusion of black uncle''s research on water ghosts has been so many years.


    "When the city was flooded, the residents who didn''t have time to withdraw were the earliest water ghosts. Do you know how the later water ghosts grew?" Uncle black didn''t care about Tang an''s expression of obvious disbelief, and then asked.


    "According to what you said, you mean that the people who disappeared in Baidao Lake in recent years actually did not die, but became water ghosts, which is the breeding way of water ghosts. They can''t have children by themselves, because they are no longer human, but they can make people who fall into the water become like them." Tang an finally understood the meaning of Uncle Hei''s preface. He couldn''t help feeling a little sad and sympathetic... Uncle Hei was completely immersed in a crazy imagination. With such an explanation, he could comfort himself. His wife and his children didn''t die after they fell into the water, but they just became water ghosts.


    Maybe this is the reason why he really supports uncle black to stick to it, not what he said to Tang an. He wants to find the water ghost for revenge.


    "Yes, you think I made it up?" Uncle Hei sneered. "Whenever someone fell into the water and disappeared, I would observe in the nearby waters... Once I saw a water ghost. He was still wearing a ragged shirt and a ragged skirt around his waist! And the girl who had fallen into the water and disappeared before and couldn''t even find her body was also wearing a shirt and skirt!"


    Tang an looked at Uncle Hei in surprise, half believing and half doubting... Is this not only speculation, but also evidence? However, Tang an still doesn''t believe it. After all, this is only one side of Uncle Hei''s words. Tang an is not an ignorant urchin who believes everything others say.


    "You can''t believe it. It doesn''t matter, because it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not... Soon, we will all become water ghosts." Uncle Hei suddenly opened his mouth, showed his snow-white teeth and laughed.


    "Are you crazy!" Tang an felt cold all over. Uncle Hei''s laughter was like the sad cry of crows in the night. No matter how credible uncle Hei said, Tang an felt that uncle Hei''s real purpose was really that. He wanted to become a water ghost... And he also wanted everyone to become a water ghost!


    Become the most disgusting thing in his mouth. He will become this ugly and disgusting thing at all costs. Why? Tang an''s heart is still filled with sadness and compassion. Normal people don''t want to become that kind of thing, but Uncle hei... He actually believes that the person who falls into the water and disappears will become a water ghost. If he also becomes a water ghost, it means that he can be with his wife and children... He does everything, even if it''s just for such a family reunion.


    Tang an repressed her emotions and calmed herself down. Uncle Hei was not crazy, but paranoid to a distorted degree. In fact, such similar things are not uncommon, such as those of living people marrying a dead person or burying a living person, Let a dead baby be eaten by a living child and think that the living child has become his own child... In the final analysis, these things are not because of the resentment and feelings erupted in this extreme distorted tragedy?


    "Uncle Hei, why are we? Why did you choose us to become water ghosts with you? I don''t think we were the first people to come to this island to make you have this idea." Tang an said hard, which he still couldn''t understand.


    "Nothing. I just made up my mind recently, and you are just the first people I made up my mind to go to the island. If that''s the case, I may hesitate, because I have to control you first, and then wait until the time to talk with the water ghost. It''s easy to cause problems... After all, people who come to the island will soon lead to trouble if they don''t have news, And maybe I haven''t had a chance to find the water ghost to talk about the conditions... Just fine. You hurt the water ghost today, but they will come to you anyway. "Uncle black looked at the gun in his hand and said carelessly," don''t worry, don''t be afraid, you won''t die, just become ugly. "


    Become a water ghost? It''s better to die than to become like that! At the beginning, Tang an became a dog, or the kind that can change back. Tang an felt that the end of the world was coming, not to mention the disgusting and ugly thing of becoming a water ghost? Not to mention such beautiful girls as Zhang Yuying, Bai Yunxuan and Lin Xiaohui!


    If Zhang Yuying turns into a water ghost, Tang an doesn''t dare to imagine this beautiful picture in her mind. An excited spirit wakes up, "you said to talk about conditions with the water ghost? Will the water ghost talk about conditions with you?"


    "Of course, water ghosts are human beings... Even if they become dull after they become water ghosts, there are still people''s brains. Why can''t we talk about conditions? So many of us become water ghosts together, which can be regarded as a new force for water ghosts. Of course, we can strive for some favorable conditions." Uncle Hei said naturally.


    "Water Ghost... Water ghost can talk?" Tang an really didn''t think about it!


    "Yes, some water ghosts may also speak foreign languages, but I haven''t seen water ghosts who can speak foreign languages. They don''t speak Mandarin very well." Uncle Hei smiled, and a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face. "When my child fell into the water, she couldn''t speak. I don''t know if she can speak now..."


    Tang an felt cold all over, as if the person standing in front of him was not a person, but a water ghost in human skin.


    "What conditions are you going to talk to the water ghost?" Tang an SAT hard by the bed and held Zhang Yuying''s hand. Her hand was still warm, which made Tang an feel more stable.

 Chapter 196

    Uncle Hei didn''t answer Tang an''s question, but stood up and still pointed a gun at Tang an, but the man turned and came to the door.


    When Uncle Hei turned his head, Tang an immediately caught the opportunity, jumped sideways, jumped behind uncle Hei in almost an instant, and the hand saw in his hand severely sawed uncle Hei''s arm!


    "Brother Ying, thank you!" the handsaw cut uncle Hei''s hand. The strong resistance made Tang an feel uncle Hei''s thick muscles. Uncle Hei was indeed a real trainer. Tang an, an ordinary person with great strength and quick reaction, actually needed to seize the opportunity to subdue uncle Hei.


    Tang an, with the greatest strength, saw Uncle Hei''s arm off with the sharp teeth of a hand saw!


    Uncle Hei screamed, and the gun and half of his arm fell to the ground. His other hand quickly fought back and hit Tang an''s waist. Tang an was in pain and had to let go of Uncle Hei temporarily, but he knew that uncle Hei, who had lost one hand, didn''t have much threat.


    Tang an held back the sharp pain from his ribs, kicked uncle Black''s arm and gun, followed by a side kick, and kicked uncle black to the wall.


    Even if Uncle Hei was strong enough to eat such a record after his arm was sawn off, he couldn''t hold it. He fell straight against the wall.


    After looking at the black uncle lying on the ground panting, who seemed to fall into a coma at any time, Tang an was relieved. The sharp pain in his ribs made him feel that he had no problem, just a little pain. There was sweat on his forehead and back. He knew that he had just gambled on his own and all his people''s lives. Once he failed, Who knows what uncle black will do?


    If you don''t gamble, who knows if you have a chance? What if Uncle Hei really handed everyone over to the water ghost later? It''s too late to regret. No amount of regret is of no use.


    Tang an took a breath out, touched his waist and ribs, saw that there was a large pool of blood underground, quickly opened his backpack and took out the first aid kit.


    The first-aid kit was originally taken because he was worried about Uncle Hei''s shooting. I didn''t expect it to be used to save uncle Hei now.


    In fact, Tang an is not a virgin who can''t see the dead, but if Uncle black dies here now, it''s really troublesome. He can be regarded as self-defense, but who makes it clear that although the recording can be used as evidence, who knows how to judge in court? It''s not uncommon to be sentenced for being too defensive. Tang an doesn''t want to make more trouble for himself.


    Uncle Black''s injury is not something that ordinary people can deal with. Tang an can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Uncle black may survive. Tang an won''t care whether his arm can recover or not.


    The first-aid kit is necessary for camping. The hemostatic bandage is used. Tang an doesn''t care whether he is professional or not. It will have an impact on Uncle Black''s injury. He just wants to tie uncle Black''s broken hand and arm together. It''s still relatively simple. Tang an finished it soon and tied uncle Black''s hand like plaster.


    After all this, Tang an sat down on the ground... Probably never thought of camping in such a place again.


    After a long rest, seeing that uncle Hei still didn''t wake up, Tang an sat up and didn''t intend to clean the room... Tang an thought, he still couldn''t let this matter be exposed, otherwise it would be too troublesome.


    Tang an plans to rest for a while and then move his group back... It''s tiring to think about it. Anyway, they won''t wake up for the time being. They just assume that nothing has happened. Later, they''ll find a way to negotiate with Uncle black and hope he will give up such crazy idea. If it doesn''t work, they''ll tie uncle black up directly and wait until they meet and leave brother black tomorrow, Then tell brother Hei that uncle Hei is still tied, so as not to starve to death on the island.


    Tang an still doesn''t want the dead. It''s not that he can''t see the dead, but the dead are really too troublesome. Even if Tang an and his party are found to have taken medicine, they may be sent to the hospital for physical examination, and Tang an never wants to go to the hospital, which is why Tang an has to hope that this matter will not be exposed.


    After searching uncle Hei''s room, Tang an even found books related to "alchemy" in Uncle Hei''s room, in addition to some geographical chronicles and books related to Baidao lake for decades! However, uncle Hei''s "alchemy" is related to the "alchemy" on the earth, not the South cat. Otherwise, it is another amazing discovery.


    There were not many things in Uncle Hei''s room. Besides books, the most was his diary. Tang an turned it at will. It was basically his mental schedule and some changes in his thought over the years. A map was folded next to the diary. When Tang an opened it, it turned out to be the map before the lion tiger city was submerged!


    Tang an remembers that uncle Hei said that an old man made a map of the lion tiger city before it was submerged. Look at this map carefully, and the names of various places, streets, courtyards and even families in the lion tiger city are marked one by one! Several lines of small characters at the bottom of the map also explain that the map maker spent decades of effort, interviewed many families after leaving the lion tiger City, and got the specific location of each family and the names of their members in the lion tiger city. The names of these people are also marked in their homes on the map.


    This is really a map to witness history. Tang an looked at the names one by one, and then found that almost people''s names were marked with an "X" behind them. After looking at the symbol notes, they were all missing people after building a lake in Yancheng!


    Tang an looked at these names and felt some terror for no reason, as if he felt a terrible resentment. Although he didn''t believe in ghosts and water ghosts, let alone drowning people, Tang an was affected by Uncle Hei''s words... Most of these missing people didn''t leave lion tiger city when the city was flooded, Those who ended up underwater!


    He quickly put down the map. Tang an remembered what uncle Hei said. Those water ghosts were very vindictive, and uncle Hei''s other words were not reliable for the time being. However, he had studied water ghosts for so many years, and most of his judgment on the possible actions of water ghosts was relatively accurate. Tang an hurried to the small house and walked around. Fortunately, he didn''t see any water ghosts around.


    Did the water ghost go to the camp? Tang an thinks that the camp is completely open. If it is besieged by groups of water ghosts, there is basically no hope of survival. Uncle Hei asked Tang an to move people to a small house, probably because he felt that he could completely resist the attack of water ghosts in the small house, so as to win time to negotiate with water ghosts.


    Now it seems that this solid concrete house is a bunker to resist the attack of water ghosts!


    There was no water ghost around. Tang an turned and walked into the small house.


    A figure appeared at the top of the small house. Tang an looked carefully and found that it was a water ghost!


    The water ghost''s iconic face, black tusks, thin and hairy drive, bent down and squatted on the roof. In Tang an''s frightened eyes, another water ghost climbed to the edge of the top of the house.


    One by one, one by one, only the water ghosts with light in their eyes in the dark squatted on the roof in a strange posture. Tang an had no time to count how many water ghosts there were. He hurried into the small house and closed the door!


    With his back against the door, Tang an felt that his heart was about to jump out of his mouth. He turned and quickly hung the latch. Since uncle Hei''s small house is a bunker against water ghosts, I believe it will be safe as long as he hides here until dawn... As for why it will be all right at dawn, Tang an can only pray that the water ghost is really as invisible as the vampire, and will leave during the day.


    In addition to the door, the small house has only one window sealed with thick iron bars. Tang an came to the window and saw a water ghost''s face. He was sticking his face to the window with his mouth open!


    Tang an was startled and quickly stepped back. It seems that these water ghosts really don''t want to let go of their group. If they can really turn living people into water ghosts, there are nine people in their group, including black uncle. It''s probably a rare opportunity for them to expand the water ghost camp!


    The tourism of Baidao lake is concentrated during the day. Basically, tourists will take cruise ships to visit the island during the day, and there will be no overnight. After the cruise ship accident in the 1990s, the cruise ships of Baidao lake have been updated. Now the lake is basically big ships, and the water ghosts have no chance to pull people into the water during the day, In addition to the hotels on the lake shore, there are also tourists staying in the Baidao lake at night. There is no trace of people on the lake. At the same time, tourists are not allowed to rent a boat to visit the lake at night.


    There may be hundreds of water ghosts, but for Baidao lake with vast waters, hundreds of water ghosts can''t fully monitor the whole water area, so most of the time someone falls into the water can be saved in time. Only those tourists who just fall into the area where water ghosts patrol can be pulled to the bottom by water ghosts.


    Tang an thought about these problems and felt more and more that if water ghosts could turn living people into water ghosts, as Uncle Black said, then these water ghosts probably had no reason to let go of their own group.


    Now everyone else can''t wake up. The only thing that can wake up is probably uncle black, but Uncle black can''t get up to fight against water ghosts with himself. Now he can only rely on himself!


    Tang an picked up the bloody hand saw and paid for it. This hand saw is really expensive. The sharp and hard serrations did not bend at all because they cut uncle Hei''s arm. It is also because Tang an was fast enough at that time. Now this hand saw can''t be used for much. It can also play an unexpected attack effect in one-on-one fighting, With so many water ghosts outside, relying on this hand saw alone doesn''t have much effect.


    Nevertheless, Tang an wiped the blood with a saw, put it in his pocket, and then picked up uncle Hei''s gun.


    As soon as he got the gun, Tang an was stunned. Although the appearance was very similar, the weight was too light. Tang an looked at it himself. Those seemingly fine combination gaps were connected together. It turned out to be a plastic model! Uncle Hei has been scaring people with a fake gun!

 Chapter 197

    After all, I''m too young. I''m directly frightened in the face of an old fox like Uncle hei... Think about it. Although many people can still get guns on * * * *, it should still be more difficult to get a submachine gun like this. Or for uncle Hei, he''s only facing a college student who is not involved in the world, a fake gun, With his affectation as an old fox, he can scare others.


    Tang an never thought that uncle Hei would take a fake gun! After all, for ordinary people, the deterrent force of guns is too strong. Rao shitang''an is not ordinary people, and he still has the way of Uncle Hei.


    Resisting the impulse of kicking uncle black, Tang an can only hope that the cement house can resist the attack of water ghosts. After looking at the guard door, Tang an thinks and moves the big desk behind the door. This seems to be the only thing he can do now.


    The water ghost outside the window has been sticking to the glass window and staring at Tang an in the room. Such a scene reminds Tang an of the tourists who look at the animals through the glass window in the zoo, but now he has become an animal to be watched, while the ugly and strange Water Ghost is watching him outside.


    Now there is nothing to do. The water ghosts outside the house don''t know what they are doing. Tang an looks up as if he can still hear the footsteps of the water ghosts walking overhead. Tang an only feels that the air in the small house has been reduced a lot, which makes people feel suffocating depression.


    Tang an put the four girls on the bed and lay down, while the three boys leaned together and sat by the bed to see them sleeping. Tang an couldn''t help smiling bitterly, but he also understood that it was meaningless to wake them up now. A few more ordinary people couldn''t work against so many water ghosts.


    What''s more, at this critical moment of life and death, maybe some people can''t keep calm and do crazy things. You know, under the pressure of death and fear, it''s impossible to guess what irrational people will do. Tang an doesn''t want to add a finger at this time.


    Time passed minute by minute, but he felt very slow. Tang an looked at his mobile phone and still didn''t have any signal. He couldn''t help wondering whether uncle Hei had made a ghost, but there was no water and electricity here. Obviously, he didn''t use any signal shielding machine.


    Tang an sat by the bed, still holding Zhang Yuying''s hand and looking at Zhang Yuying''s beautiful and quiet face, Tang an was a little stunned... In any case, she can''t become a water ghost!


    Imagine the ugly appearance of the water ghost. Tang an can''t stand Zhang Yuying becoming like that. Tang an raises his hand and touches Zhang Yuying''s face. He stands up again and dispels the depression and depression in his heart. He knows that if he has been immersed in negative emotions, he will only continue to increase pressure on his psychology, and finally collapse suppressed by fear.


    What the hell are these water ghosts doing? The more they did not act, the more frightening it was. Tang an continued to take a deep breath. He felt that the room was too closed, and there were many people in the room, and the oxygen content in the air was decreasing. He had no problem, but it was not good for others. Tang an hurried to the window and looked at the water ghost who was still staring at him with an expressionless look.


    Although I have seen it several times, I still feel that the water ghosts are really ugly, just like creatures abandoned by the Creator... Rao shitang''an vaguely feels that these water ghosts are really related to those who fell into the water and disappeared, but it is still difficult to develop compassion to suppress this disgusting feeling.


    No wonder even uncle Hei didn''t make up his mind to turn himself into a water ghost until now... It''s really not easy to make this determination.


    Tang an took a wooden stick and directly broke the glass on the window to let fresh air in. The iron bar sealed window is very firm, and there is no need to worry about water ghosts climbing in from the window.


    The water ghost finally moved, still with his head against the glass, moved to a position where there was no glass, and stared at Tang an.


    Tang an couldn''t bear it. Without hesitation, he stabbed the face with a stick.


    "You are paralyzed..."


    Tang an was stunned when he heard a scream and scolding with a local accent. Is there anyone outside the house? No, the sound was made by the water ghost!


    These water ghosts are really like Uncle black. They can speak human words!


    A water devil who can speak human words!


    Tang an stood there in surprise, no less than when he was walking around the zoo, he threw a monkey a banana, but the monkey suddenly said: what do you throw, won''t you honestly send it to me?


    No wonder uncle Hei said he could talk to the water ghost! That means that uncle Hei''s view that water ghosts are human beings is highly credible. Otherwise, it is obviously not human beings. Why do you use human language? You should know how many million years it has taken human beings to learn language, especially since evolution! If the water ghost is born for decades, he can learn the expression ability of human language. This is not an ordinary IQ and learning ability. Where does it seem stupid?


    Would you like to try talking to the water ghost yourself? Ask these water ghosts what they want to do! At least make sure that the water ghost just said "you''re paralyzed", not a coincidental scream.


    So Tang an came up to the glass window and looked out.


    The water ghost slowly climbed up again and looked at Tang an across the iron bar. There were still traces of being stabbed by Tang an''s stick on his ugly face.


    The eyes were much more fierce than before. Tang an involuntarily stepped back. He was not afraid of it, but it was really ugly. At such a close distance, Tang an could clearly see that the water ghost''s eyes were covered with a thin layer of mucus.


    The water ghost raised his hand and wrapped a piece of rotten cloth around it. Tang an looked at its fierce eyes and understood that the water ghost was the one he saw with a hand saw during the day. Unfortunately, it was inconvenient for him to use force in the water and failed to completely cut off his claws.


    "Boy... Open the door, Jie, Jie... Jie..."


    The water ghost opened his mouth and spoke. Tang an heard clearly this time. It was not a strange cry, but a real human speech! The water ghost is talking to Tang an!


    Tang an was strongly impacted again. It was no less than the first time he realized that Nanmao would become a cat and a man. His cognition of nature was heavily impacted and even subverted again!


    It turns out that in such a long process of evolution, human beings will develop some side branches because of some unknown accidental factors!


    "What are you talking about?" Tang an asked, still implausibly.


    "You''re so ugly that you don''t look in the mirror. Just like your ugly place, with rotten teeth, purulent tongue and sore head, isn''t what I said human words or nonsense?" the water ghost seemed very angry and spit at Tang an.


    Didn''t the water ghost speak slowly? This water ghost can speak Mandarin with the local accent of Baidao lake very neatly! Tang an doesn''t mind being scolded by the water ghost... But isn''t he lying with his eyes open? Tang an is also ugly? Where are my teeth full of rotten teeth? Is it because the layer of mucus on the water ghost''s eyes affects their eyesight?


    At least we can have a dialogue. Tang an''s sense of crisis has not dissipated, but at least he is not so nervous. We should know that silent fear is the best way to defeat people''s hearts.


    "What do you want to do?" this is the most important question. Tang an stays in this seemingly safe fortress, but he always feels that waiting for dawn is not the best choice at present. If he can do something or know something, he can feel more at ease.


    "Of course it''s you... Jie..." the water ghost stared at Tang an, suddenly opened his mouth, showed a black tooth, and smiled happily.


    Sure enough, those who come are not good. As Uncle Hei said, the water ghost has a strong sense of revenge. He saw it himself. At night, he brought a group of water ghosts to Tang an for trouble.


    "Why do you catch me?" Tang an is safe at least now. The water ghost outside doesn''t seem to have any movement. I don''t know whether there''s no way or what he''s preparing.


    "You look like an ugly... Jie Jie... But when you become our water king family and take the water essence flame, you will naturally become a beautiful man and deserve our king... Jie Jie... You ugly, rotten monkey!" the water ghost seems very happy and stares at Tang an, as if imagining Tang an''s future after becoming a water ghost "Beautiful man" look.


    Tang an was stunned and stepped back a few steps. What''s the matter? The water ghost meant that it took a fancy to Tang an and planned to catch Tang an back and become a water ghost, and then become the spouse of their water ghost king?


    These words of water ghosts also bring a lot of information. There are several points hovering in Tang an''s mind: first, water ghosts don''t think they are water ghosts. They call themselves the water king family. Second, water ghosts are really changed by people, and the process of change is to take something called water essence flame. Third, the aesthetic view of water ghosts has been distorted, just like human beings treat female monkeys Like Zi, she will never think that the female monkey is a beauty, and the female monkey will not be interested in the handsome men of human beings. Fourth, the so-called water king family of water ghosts also has a king. This king may be a mother, but she doesn''t know whether it is powerful or not. You should know that the people called Da Wang are basically the best in the group, such as the king of Nanmao.


    Tang an didn''t want to be a water ghost, but he continued, "what about the rest of us? What are you going to do?"


    "The rest of you? Jie Jie... Do you think everyone has the blessing to take Shui Jing Yan and become our water king family? Now there are fewer and fewer Shui Jing Yan. They don''t have this blessing! After Shui Jing Yan eats it, you will be able to cure your rotten teeth and sores." The water ghost''s tone was obviously dismissive. Looking at Tang an''s eyes, it seemed to understand that it was praising Tang an.


    Don''t be so lucky. Tang an breathed a sigh of relief. These water ghosts really just came for Tang an. Uncle black probably guessed wrong. Water ghosts don''t need to expand their camp as Uncle Black said.


    "But why did you stare at me? Why did you turn me into your water king family?" Tang an said incomprehensibly, is it really because he is so handsome? No, even if he is more handsome than Zhang Mulin, Zhang Zhongfa and Zhao Ben, it is only in the eyes of ordinary people. The aesthetics of water ghosts are different. Just now, the water ghosts said Tang an is ugly, and it is a beautiful man to become their water king!

 Chapter 198

    Tang an doesn''t want to become a beautiful man in the water king family. That picture is too beautiful. Tang an can''t imagine it.


    "Because although you are ugly..."


    The water ghost still stressed that Tang an was ugly. Tang an was patient and waited for it to finish. This was equivalent to Zhu Bajie saying to Tang Monk: Master, you are too ugly. I''d better stay in the daughter country!


    "Because although you are ugly... You have great strength. Although you are still an ordinary land monkey, your strength can be comparable to me. After you eat the water essence flame and become our water king family, you will naturally have infinite strength. Of course, you should choose the land monkey with unique talent for the rare water essence flame!" the water ghost finally showed a satisfied expression.


    The reason why Tang an feels satisfied with its distorted expression is still judged by its tone. Although the water ghost looks different from humans because of its ugliness and facial deformity, its tone is still the same.


    It turns out that in the eyes of water ghosts, ordinary humans are "land monkeys". It seems that they have completely forgotten that they used to be human, but regarded themselves as a superior race to overlook their former identity.


    I didn''t think the reason why I really let the water ghost stare at me was not because he was handsome, but because when I saved Zhao Ting today, I made the water ghost feel his strong power when I pulled, and the water ghost would also choose humans with stronger quality to absorb their treasure: water essence flame.


    What the hell is this water essence flame? Tang an couldn''t understand it. Maybe he could understand it only if he saw it with his own eyes, or even with his own eyes.


    But after eating that thing, he will become the water king. Tang Anning will never understand what this thing is and don''t want to turn himself into a water ghost... The water king.


    "Sorry, I''m not going to become your water king family. You''re dead." Tang an finally showed his determination. These ugly monkeys, you''d better die far away! Tang an also basically determined that these water ghosts had nothing to do with "ghosts". They only became ghosts after eating something. Could it be something like nuclear radiation? So there''s a variation?


    The water essence flame should not be nuclear radiation! Tang an thinks his guess is likely to be close to the truth.


    "You''d better be obedient... Our king... Our king is not easy to mess with. You''d better come with us obediently. If we wait until our king takes action, maybe she will kill your companion!" the water ghost laughed again, "Our goal now is only you, but our patience is limited. Don''t force us to kill! Look at you, it''s so ugly that I can''t help but want to cut your face again!"


    It seems that they still have human nature... Tang an doesn''t believe that these things are still warm-hearted and care about the safety of Tang an''s companions. As for the water ghost''s words are always mixed with ridicule of Tang an''s ugliness, Tang an tolerates it. Don''t expect this ugly creature to have a correct aesthetic.


    "If I don''t agree, what do you want to do?" Tang an asked tentatively. The water ghost talks a lot, but maybe its IQ and EQ are not very high. He couldn''t tell himself, so he said.


    "It''s too simple! Jie Jie... Do you mean you''re going to hide here all the time?" the water ghost continued to laugh. "We''ll seal the room with lake mud, pump water through the window and drown you all!"


    The water ghost''s method is vicious and effective. If Tang an doesn''t open the door, a group of people who can''t wake up will be drowned in the water. Although the position of the window is not very high, it''s guaranteed that the water ghost will seal the window outside!


    Wait, do they use water pumps? Tang an asked suspiciously, "do you use water pumps? There''s no electricity here!"


    "Thanks to you, you are still a land monkey. Sure enough, your head and your appearance are some low-grade. What is difficult to use the water pump?" the water ghost was elated. "We still have generators. These are all the materials we have accumulated. Just take them on the boat on Baidao Lake!"


    It seems to be to verify the water ghost''s words. There is a rumbling sound outside the window. Tang an looks through the window. In the moonlight, a water ghost is carrying a machine that doesn''t know what to do. Another water ghost is tossing a machine in the open space in front of the house, which seems to be a generator!


    Tang an doesn''t have the upper hand, at least in the current environment, when he meets this kind of alien creature that can manipulate human tools and has stronger physical strength.


    "Think about it for a while. You have two choices, either die in this house with your friends and then be taken away by us, or... Jie Jie... Or be honest and go with us now!" the water ghost said and jumped down from the window.


    Tang an looks at a group of water ghosts walking outside the window and counts them carefully. There are about ten. According to the number of water ghosts estimated by Uncle Hei, these water ghosts are their big army. It seems that Tang an has really paid a lot of money and has to catch Tang an.


    Now Tang an must make a choice. If the water ghosts are really just a group of animals with low IQ, Tang an Shou can almost rest easy in the small house and wait until dawn to contact and rescue. Unfortunately, the IQ of these water ghosts is almost the same as that of humans, but they have no scruples of ordinary people. They are backed by the vast Baidao lake and have no human Tao Morality and the concept of human nature are not bound by the law. If you do anything lawless, you will be clean with a jump into the water.


    Such water ghosts are difficult to deal with. Tang an lives here alone. There is no other way. Tang an looks at the water pipe that has been aligned with the window and sighs.


    Looking back at Zhang Yuying lying on the bed, Tang an sat next to Zhang Yuying. Bai Yunxuan lay next to Zhang Yuying.


    Now Bai Yunxuan, who is sleeping quietly, has no aura like a goddess, but vaguely looks familiar to Tang an, as if the pure and innocent little girl has returned.


    Tang an''s eyes finally fell on Zhang Yuying''s face and stretched out her hand to sort out the hair on the side of her face. Tang an couldn''t help lowering her head. She just felt her breathing was fast and her heart beat hard, and then suddenly stood up.


    Tang an is neither a great man nor a hero willing to sacrifice himself to improve others, but he is a man. The reason why a man is a man is to protect her at all costs? In short, I will not put Zhang Yuying''s life in danger anyway.


    Wait for the opportunity. Tang an patted the hand saw in his pocket. Tang an didn''t intend to catch it with his hands tied. At least take one step at a time. Before the end of the mountain, he couldn''t stay in the room and let himself and others fall into death.


    Isn''t that the so-called desperate survival? If you don''t leave this room, you may be dead. If you leave, you can at least struggle and give it a go.


    Tang an made up his mind and tied up uncle Hei first, so that this guy wouldn''t wake up when he left and do something again.


    Looking at the room, Tang an shook Zhang Yuying''s soft and warm hand, then moved the wooden table behind the door, quickly opened the door, rushed out and closed the door. In the moonlight, it was like a rushing black horse directly rushed to the tossing Water Ghost.


    Without hesitation, Tang an kicked the water ghost away. Before the other water ghosts reacted, he picked up the water pump on the ground and smashed it at a rock not far away. He immediately smashed the water pump.


    "Catch him!" the water ghost talking to Tang''an jumped up angrily. Tang''an wondered if it had eaten uncle Black''s bait.


    "Yes, two... Big... Wang!"


    "Yes, two... Two... Two kings!"


    Other water ghosts obviously don''t speak so quickly. This one is actually the second king. The second King actually came to arrest Tang an in person. Tang an thinks he should be honored? But these two kings are so ugly. What about the big king? It must be more ugly!


    Tang an didn''t stand there waiting to be caught. Without hesitation, he pinched the gold teeth hanging around his neck, turned into a yellow local dog and ran away!


    The water ghosts who were jumping over to catch people saw a land monkey turn into a local dog, and they were stunned there one by one!


    The second king stood up straight and looked at the running local dog!


    Tang an is determined not to become a local dog in the eyes of ordinary people, but the water ghost in front of him seems to be as weird as a man into a dog! Tang an doesn''t care whether the water ghosts will be impacted in their hearts when they see this scene. Anyway, the water ghosts can''t go to human society and say: I tell you, I saw a man turn into a dog that day. Hello!


    "Two... King... Where''s the land monkey?" a water ghost asked stunned.


    "That dog! Catch that dog for me!" the second king reacted first and said angrily.


    So a group of water ghosts immediately dropped their things and ran after the local dogs, including the second king.


    After Tang an became a local dog, he ran a lot faster, and shuttled through the woods like a fish in water. In a moment, Tang an found that these water ghosts really gave up the small house and wanted to catch himself, but he was relieved. Sure enough, they were not interested in Zhang Yuying and other people, They just want to catch Tang an and give it to their king.


    Ho ho, water essence flame is nothing. At least it''s better to become a dog than become such an ugly Water Ghost. Compared with becoming a dog, it''s more acceptable for him to feel the unique taste of the night wind in the forest land. Tang an even feels a little comfortable in his heart.


    I don''t know if it''s because I became a dog. My nose became more sensitive. I felt the fragrance of flowers in the air more and more clearly. After sucking my nose, Tang an suddenly determined that the fragrance of flowers was the one I smelled on the island in the middle of Yangcheng Lake!


    However, there are flowers and plants on the central island of Yangcheng Lake. Bathed in the moonlight, it''s like a fairyland. It''s normal to have that smell. But where I am now, they are all ordinary plants and plants. There are no flowers and plants contaminated with immortality. How can they have this smell?


    Tang an ran, thought, and didn''t understand.


    "How beautiful..." Tang an ran to the edge of the island. In front of him was a large area of empty water. I had seen it. This is the largest place without islands in the whole Baidao lake.


    It seems that there is a mysterious and beautiful lion tiger city under this water area. Tang an suspended his steps and looked at it like a jade lake. The huge full moon fell into the water. The moon in the water seemed brighter than the moon in the air, emitting crystal light. The water surface was calm and like a huge mirror, The outline of the city can be seen faintly in Tang''an. The tall city walls, the prosperous courtyards and the vertical and horizontal streets seem to be emerging from the amazing city decades ago.


    What a wonderful sight! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, how could it be so shocking? Tang an knew that there was such a scene in the water of Baidao lake. He blinked and determined that he was not wrong. Tang an''s footsteps stopped. Is this a mirage under a special situation?

 Chapter 199

    I felt the movement behind me and knew that the water ghosts were catching up again. Tang an hurried to run again. Now is not the time to watch the scenery.


    As a dog, shuttling in such an environment is much faster than human form, not to mention those water ghosts who are more suitable for moving in the water. Tang an plans that as long as he runs like this, the water ghosts have no chance to catch themselves, and they have destroyed the water pump. It is not so easy for the water ghosts to find a way to break through that small house.


    "Don''t run... Earth dog! Earth dog!" the second king caught up, "you''re still so ugly when you''re paralyzed and become a dog. You''re so ugly. I won''t kill you when I catch you!"


    The second king still swears. Tang an dismisses it. Even if I become a dog, I''m a hundred times more natural and unrestrained than you.


    Tang an led a group of water ghosts running on the lake island, trying to stay away from Uncle Hei''s small house, so as not to attract other people''s attention.


    After running around the lake island for two times, Tang an is still very energetic and has no strength to keep up, but the water ghosts are dead.


    At the beginning, they screamed and screamed. Gradually, there was only a violent gasp. The second king was worthy of being the second king. He had been yelling at how ugly Tang an was!


    "You ugly dog, old... Lao Zi..."


    After a few more laps, the second king can''t do it. After all, even if the water ghosts are strong on the shore, their action force on the shore can''t compare with their strength in the water. What''s more, Tang an''s advantages gradually show up with Tang an, who can''t catch up with Tang an completely, Has been hanging them not far from them to run.


    "You''d better stop... Don''t force me to use my unique skill!" the second king couldn''t run and issued an ultimatum.


    You''re stupid to be a general! Tang an thought so and didn''t want to stop at all.


    At this time, the second king suddenly took out a rocket from nowhere and put it on the beach. Now Tang an and the water ghosts are in the same place where Zhao ting and Zhao Ben camped. Tang an also stopped. I don''t know what the second king plans to do.


    Rockets? Is it to send a signal to summon more water ghosts? If the water ghosts of the whole Baidao lake are out to catch themselves, I''m afraid I can''t run. After all, the whole island is so big. If I run into the water, I''ll be caught.


    The second king sneered and lit the rocket directly. He saw that the rocket exploded with a "pop". To Tang an''s surprise, the rocket did not take off or burst into fireworks, but a blue lightning!


    The lightning was so fast that it hit Tang an who had no time to avoid!


    Tang an is familiar with the feeling of strong current passing through his body. It''s almost the same feeling every time he is attacked by the wind power cat of the South cat king, but it doesn''t make people feel stiff and numb!


    How can these water ghosts have such a thing? Is this the trick of the second king? It was completely beyond imagination. Tang an had no time to struggle. He fell on the beach and fainted.


    Will you become a water ghost after all? With this idea, Tang an lost the last trace of consciousness.


    The water ghosts rushed up and surrounded Tang an.


    "Your Majesty... There is such a strange thing in the world that a land monkey can become a dog!" said a water ghost strangely.


    The second king was looking at Tang an. Hearing what his subordinates said, he angrily said, "I told you, you can only call me the second king. The king is the big king!"


    "Yes, yes, the second king..."


    "If you say it''s strange, it''s really strange. You should let other people watch it together. But the problem now is that we''re going to catch a land monkey, but now we''re going to catch a dog. Isn''t it a failure and all previous achievements wasted?" the second king''s ability to be the second king is of course superior. At least his cultural level is much higher than that of other water ghosts, When you don''t swear, idioms are also used very smoothly.


    "What should we do? We ate it?" the other water ghost seemed to speak quickly.


    "Make hot pot?" the second king said casually.


    "The second king... How do we eat hot pot in the water?" another water ghost couldn''t understand the second king''s whimsical.


    "******** stop talking nonsense!" the second king began to scold the ghost again, twisted up Tang an lying on the ground, "go back to the lion tiger city first!"


    After all, the second king was the authority who really controlled the waters of Baidao lake for many years. After it finished, other water ghosts had no objection. They honestly followed the second king and directly drilled into the water.


    Although with Tang an, the two kings swam very fast. They soon swam to the location of lion tiger city and then sank to the bottom of the water.


    Just like the recorded pictures taken by diving, the lion tiger city still looks like when the flood strikes, isolating the air on the shore. The buildings preserved in the water are exquisite, and it seems that even a little paint has not fallen. When the water flows past, a piece of soil is thrown up, and paper flowers are clearly visible on the exposed window lattice, as if time has stopped here, What is left is an eternal and exquisite scroll.


    A group of water ghosts fell at the gate of the lion and Tiger City. The vermilion paint on the tall city gate seemed a little deep in the water, but the door nails were still as shiny. The huge door ring was the size of a head. The two kings stood in front of the city gate with a local dog and stretched out their hands to hold the door ring.


    "We must hurry to the water building and feed the local dog water essence flame, otherwise he may really drown here." the second king quickened his pace and thought, "if he doesn''t look like us after eating water essence flame, but still looks like a dog, isn''t it ugly? The king won''t want him to be his wife."


    "Then... Then be a mount!"


    "Make... Cattle and horses for the king!"


    Other water ghosts clamored one after another. The second king thought it was the same reason. Although Tang an still couldn''t recover from the appearance of a local dog and wasted water essence flame, he must have great power. At least he can be a king and a horse for training animals.


    Walking into the city gate, a spacious street leads straight to the front. The shops and workshops on both sides still maintain their original posture. The memorial archways and colored flags shake in the water as if they were still opening the door to welcome guests.


    However, it was a dead silence after all. All the shaking movements would only add some gloomy and terrible feelings. Occasionally, one or two water ghosts walked through the distance. There were no traces of other living creatures in the huge city. The two kings and a group of water ghosts were used to walking carelessly in the Street and soon crossed a small bridge, After the patrol general with the banner on the roadside saluted, the two kings came to a tall building with Tang an who was still unconscious.


    The plaque made of two large characters "water building" is hung on the second floor. This six storey tall building is undoubtedly the highest building in the whole lion tiger City, with the momentum of sitting in the whole city.


    The water building is very huge. The corridor waist is covered with curtains, and the eaves and teeth are high to peck wood. Through the terrain, the podium corridors everywhere are also fighting with each other. A long bridge extends in the backyard of the water building and lies horizontally in the water. It is vaguely visible that the water grass sways through it, making people always feel that there are swimming dragons playing in the water.


    The second king twisted Tang an into the water building, which was the first floor and the most vast and spectacular first floor. In the center of the building, there was a large platform about two meters high, which was painted with vermilion old paint, and on it was a huge treasure box carved with gold paint dragons. The treasure box was surrounded by four carved dragon screens, and there were six tall dragon columns around the square platform. Since it was a dragon column, The cloud exploring Golden Dragon is naturally surrounded on the top, and the most powerful is the largest jade coiled dragon around the beam when looking up at the roof. There is a silver luminous pearl in the mouth of the dragon, and around this pearl are six small beads without any support and fixation. These beads are facing the huge treasure box on the lower platform.


    A line of milky white liquid in the dragon''s mouth is condensing into a line in the water, curling like smoke and falling down, concentrated in the huge treasure box.


    The second king stared at the treasure box, then picked up a golden spoon from the side, tried to beat the drum in the treasure box for a while, took out a bead emitting crystal light and steaming water vapor, and then stuffed the bead into Tang an''s mouth.


    "We are the only water kings because of these fine water flames. Only because the water sparkling of the lion tiger city is getting scarce, sooner or later, it will eventually die out because of the lack of essence of water and fine flame. Fortunately, our king appears, and the king will create more pure and everfount water for us to make us stronger. God family. "The second king waited for Tang an to change after eating the water essence flame, and said," we belong to him. We are thousands of miles away from the king''s peerless genius. When she takes pains to fight for the future of our whole family, all we can do is try to find fun for the king. "


    "The king is wise, the two kings are divine!" the water ghosts shouted, and each one was a little excited. Obviously, everyone wanted to become the legendary water god family.


    After waiting for a while, Tang an still had no change, which made the second king and other water ghosts feel unimaginable.


    "What... What''s the matter?" a water ghost looked at the second king.


    "Give him another bite." the second king said painfully. According to reason, Tang an can''t really die for such a little time. After eating the water essence flame, he will regain his vitality and then change. Although the water essence flame is precious, now that it has been fed, stop regardless of Tang an. Isn''t the first saliva of essence flame completely wasted? One more bite.


    The second bite was fed, but Tang''an still had no news. The second king thought and made a decision according to the same logic. He couldn''t waste the first two salivas of fine flame, so he continued to feed the third bite.


    This time Tang an finally moved, but then there was no other movement. The second king had to feed the third.


    "Shit, if you can''t live again, I''ll be a waste!" Rao Shier couldn''t stand such a waste. After continuing to feed one mouthful, he made up his mind and couldn''t go on like this. It seems that he can''t live after eating all the water essence flame.


    Probably felt that she had to wake up. Tang an suddenly opened her eyes at this time.

 Chapter 200

    The first thing Tang an woke up was to bite his teeth. He remembered that he was a dog before he fainted.


    Even after taking the water essence flame, Tang an''s dog spirit family blood has not been changed. After Tang an gritted his teeth, he still immediately changed back to human form.


    However, this change frightened the water ghosts. It was the first time for them, including the well-informed two kings, to see that a land monkey had no change after eating so many water essence flames. It was still so ugly. It did not become a handsome and strong water king at all.


    Tang an just woke up and felt a little confused. He didn''t quite understand his current situation. He just felt a little thirsty. Looking at a big box in front of him, it seemed to send out a sweet smell, which immediately made Tang an salivate. So he took up the big box and poured it into his mouth without hesitation.


    Slippery things fell into his mouth one by one. Tang an felt a cool breath flowing in his body, which made him calm down slowly.


    After putting down the big box, Tang an wiped his mouth and finally regained his mind to observe his current environment... He remembered that he was knocked down by a thunder and lightning rocket of the second king by the lake, and then lost consciousness. Now his place is obviously not by the lake.


    Stretched out his hand and felt a little resistance of the water. He was actually in the water! Tang an was surprised to find that he was clearly in the water, but he didn''t adapt at all, as if the surrounding water was just air, and his body acted as usual, which was no different from that on land.


    Looking from a distance, through the gate, you can see the light of the lake in the distance, just like the sky of the dindar phenomenon. The line of sight in the water is somewhat different from the land after all, filled with turbid light and flickering illusions, and the mysterious atmosphere surrounds Tang''an.


    Tang an looked around. Here is a classical tower full of sacrificial atmosphere. The faucet on the top of his head is lifelike and his eyes are wide open. The coiled dragon columns around him exude strong authority, as if a mysterious force is condensed in his position.


    There is a slight deviation in the position estimation. It should be the big box, which is the center of the mysterious atmosphere around.


    Tang an saw several water ghosts, including the two kings who seemed to be extremely powerful. He cleaned up Tang an''s two kings with a lightning rocket. Tang an learned his unique skill. He was really powerful. He didn''t need to aim and didn''t have time to respond. He directly let Tang an fall to the ground in the street.


    There are still some differences between water ghosts and water ghosts. For example, the second king''s mouth is sharper and his eyes are smaller than other water ghosts. Even the manes around his neck and cheeks are sharper and his body size is larger. In short, in addition to being ugly, they are also different in some details, just like people, although they have one head and two eyes, But they look very different.


    Seeing the second king, Tang an hurriedly touched his body, looked and looked. He was relieved. He was still wearing clothes and didn''t become a naked ugly Water Ghost. It seems that the second king hasn''t had time to let him take water essence flame.


    What did you gulp down just now, feeling thirsty? You can''t eat in a strange place, Tang an thought anxiously.


    "King, where is this place?" although he knew that the water ghosts in front of him had no goodwill to himself, he could only ask them, not to mention that they blocked the exit. Tang an now had no possibility to escape immediately.


    "Don''t call me the king, call me the second king!" the second king said angrily.


    "Well, second king, where is this place?" generally speaking, the second king wants to be a big king. The second king is not indulged in the satisfaction of being called king in private. Instead, he tries to remind others that they must call it second king, which fully shows that the real king is either violent and high-pressure, or full of dignity. In short, he is a very powerful guy.


    Compared with the two kings who can use lightning rockets, Tang an seems to be able to deal with it better. Tang an thinks he should quickly find out his current situation and escape from this mysterious water before he meets the big king.


    "This is the center of our imperial city. It''s called the water tower. There are six floors in the water and 666 floors under the water. It leads to hell!" the second king''s bad tone was accompanied by the voice of "Jie Jie Jie". Boy, you have only two ways to go now. You can either be locked under the water tower and enter the underground prison to die. Or you can become the guardian beast of the water tower. You can''t leave the water tower for thirty feet all your life! "


    Tang an was surprised. Is there really a place like hell in this world? Tang an is not an atheist warrior now. All kinds of strange things, even water ghosts, have appeared. Is there anything strange about hell? What''s more, the hell in the mouth of the water ghost may not be the place where people generally know that there is the impermanence of black and white of the king of hell and Meng Po.


    "Two... Two kings! Report two... Kings! Aren''t we going to open his stomach and dig out the water essence flame that he eats more?" another water ghost who seems to have a high status put forward his own view.


    Tang an was even more surprised. Did he just eat a kilo... That is... That magical water essence flame that can turn people into water ghosts! Tang an hurriedly touched himself again to make sure he didn''t become slippery and strange. He ate water essence flame, but didn''t become a water ghost? What''s going on? Tang an can''t understand.


    "You fool! After eating the water essence flame, it integrates into the body. How can it wait for you to dig it out!" the second king said angrily. Of course, the most important thing is that Tang an ate so much water essence flame! Pointing to the stunned Tang an: "boy, if you want to die, I''ll lock you under the water tower now. If you don''t want to die, you''ll become a dog immediately, and you''ll never become a land monkey in the future! As the guardian beast of the water tower, you can live up to the water essence flame you eat!"


    The second King actually wants Tang an to become a dog. Just like many factory sites, factories and other places always feed a powerful and fierce wolf dog, the second king plans to let Tang an play such a role. How can Tang an accept it?


    "Ah, your king is coming!" Tang an stretched out her hand.


    The water ghosts turned their heads in unison. Except for the second king, the other water ghosts turned and bent at the same time. Sure enough... The intelligence quotient of the water ghosts was slightly lower than that of human beings. Taking this opportunity, Tang an bypassed them and ran outside the door.


    Tang an knows that he ate water essence flame. Although he doesn''t understand why he didn''t become a water ghost, there is no doubt that water essence flame has played some role in himself. Otherwise, how can he get the ability to move freely in the water? Just like the water ghosts, they have the ability to stay in the water. In that case, they don''t have to worry about catching up with them when they escape.


    Running in the water feels like a spacewalk. Tang an doesn''t swim like a fish, but runs forward through the inertia and speed of running.


    "Force me to make a unique move again!"


    The two kings behind roared, and Tang an was surprised. Did the two kings release the lightning rocket again? Just in the water, can it light artillery? With this in mind, Tang an felt that the water behind him became particularly excited. It seemed that something pushed the water away and attacked him. Tang an quickly turned and raised his hand in front of him.


    It was the lightning that could not be stopped by anything. Tang an only felt a burning pain in his hands. Obviously, he felt his skin burning in the water. Then the feeling of numbness to fainting spread all over his body. Tang an tried his best to resist this feeling. He opened his arms and shouted. He only felt that a force was bursting out in his body, Suddenly dispelled all kinds of feelings that made him unable to control himself, immediately turned around and then ran forward.


    "Paralysis!" the second king looked at this scene strangely. The lightning rocket given by the king was invalid for him! Sure enough, it was because he ate up the water essence flame produced in recent decades that his body had a very powerful power.


    The second king was jealous and resentful. He didn''t expect that the water essence flame would bring such powerful power and evolution to the humble land monkey. Maybe this physical quality could be comparable to the Aquarians.


    We can''t let him escape like this. The second king thought that even if the land monkey won''t become his own people, we can''t let him go. At least take him back and give him to the king for research. Maybe we can make up for some losses.


    Think about the terrible king. Now there is such a big mistake. I don''t know how the king will punish himself?


    The second king couldn''t help shivering. He looked at the figure of the land monkey in front, which had become the size of a small fish. As soon as the second king clenched his teeth, he pushed open the big box and pressed a ball button that had been pressed by the big box.


    The whole water building began to tremble. Huge beams and heavy bricks and stones fell like rain. The water building seemed to collapse. Only the six dragon columns remained motionless.


    "Second king, what are you doing!" when the danger came, the water ghosts stopped stuttering. After all, the second king pressed the button to open the door of hell.


    The second king turned a blind eye and insisted on holding down the button like the Pearl of the night. The gentle light was so quiet that it shone with the beads in the mouth of the Dragon above his head.


    At this time, the dragon''s eyes suddenly burst into dazzling light.


    At this moment, the six storey water tower fell down like a decadent, and the water ghosts fled in all directions. After decades of silence, the lion tiger city broke out a dull loud noise, and the sand rose up like a mushroom cloud.

 Chapter 201

    No matter what is behind Tang an, he runs forward with curiosity. He can feel that something big has happened to the lion tiger city. The ancient city, which has been silent under Baidao lake for decades, may be destroyed for his own sake, but there is no way. Tang an has no great consciousness of sacrificing himself to hell to preserve the ancient city.


    People who are willing to live and die with this ancient city have become water ghosts. Tang an doesn''t want to.


    However, some things are not transferred by Tang an''s wishes. The sediment spreading in the whole water area is like an exploding mushroom cloud, swallowing the world and expanding, and Tang an is also involved in it in an instant.


    Tang an lost all her visual abilities. Her eyes were muddy. She barely opened her eyes and waved her hands. The whole person left the bottom of the lake like a rootless feather floating in the water. Maybe people who were blown into the air by a tornado felt the same way? Tang an felt the impact of this explosive force on his body. Grains of sand hit his skin. It can be imagined that his clothes and trousers must have become fragments. However, although his body was in great pain, he stubbornly resisted the blow. It seemed that there was no skin opening and flesh opening. Tang an could feel the tension of the muscles under his skin, Let yourself be like a bull stirring in the mud. Even if you have nowhere to exert yourself, you don''t worry that you can''t get up again.


    The power of the explosion impacts outward. I feel like I''m far away from the lion tiger city along the water flow. That is to say, although I don''t know what caused the explosion, there is no doubt that I''m blessed by misfortune. The farther I''m away from the lion tiger City, the safer I am. With my current physical ability and ability in the water, even if I''m impacted to the edge of Baidao lake, You can also swim back to the island where the camp is located.


    The deepest part of Baidao lake is hundreds of meters. After all, it can''t compare with the deep sea. The explosion was soon transmitted to the lake. Tang an only felt that the water flow suddenly became slightly loose and overflowing, indicating that the power of the explosion flow has been transmitted to the water surface, and Tang an''s body also rushed out, like a small fish jumping into the sky by the whale''s water column.


    Feeling the slightly sweet air on the lake, Tang an couldn''t help shouting: "ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Tang an then shouted again, but there was no refreshing meaning in this sound. Tang an only felt that something had caught him, like an eagle catching a chicken. He couldn''t help getting creepy. Then he felt that his body was pulled into the water by an irresistible force.


    Rao Shi Tang an took so many water essence flames, and his body was greatly strengthened, but he was still unable to resist. A huge hole suddenly appeared on the lake surface photographed by the waves. Tang an''s body fell into it. The lake water chased Tang an and fell down again. For a moment, Baidao Lake swallowed up the small fish flying out of the water like a fierce beast again.


    Tang an fell into the water. At this moment, he could feel that the explosive force had been absorbed by the lake when he reached the lake. The residual force only rushed to the sky, but now there was a return force. With the powerful force pulling Tang an, he poured into the lion tiger city in the same direction.


    Tang an felt that it was the ghosts of the water ghosts. He was surprised. Did they open the 600 floors under the so-called water building?


    That''s a little too terrible. Now I won''t just catch myself in the hell they say! Thinking of this, Tang an turned back and impressively came to the top of the water area of the lion tiger city again. The sediment had disappeared without a trace just now, and the water color was clear. The vast and quiet lion tiger city had disappeared, leaving only shocking ruins. However, at the position of the water building just now, a black vortex emerged!


    The huge vortex is as big as a basketball court. The surrounding water flows up to the vortex with great force, and the force pulling Tang an seems to come from the vortex.


    Tang an''s heart beat violently. No matter whether it leads to the so-called hell or not, Tang an doesn''t want to be entered. He clenched his teeth, and his muscles burst out surging strength. Tang an patted the water waves and tried to get rid of this suction!


    At this moment, Tang an felt the strengthening of the water essence flame on his body. His hands were like a fan, and the splashes splashed into the sky. Tang an remembered the idiom of moths fluttering into the fire, but he didn''t flutter into the fire. He saw a scene in the bathroom. A moth with wet wings fell in the water of the toilet and couldn''t fly. When Tang an pressed the drain switch, The moth struggled with its wings, but it was still brought into the vortex by the strong suction of the current.


    Tang an thought he was the moth. Even if he thought he could fly like a propeller plane if he waved his arms on the ground, the fact was that he was pulled into the black hole by the strong suction.


    The body inevitably came to the edge of the vortex. All the forces of Tang an seemed irresistible. Even if he didn''t mean to give up at all, the fact was not transferred by Tang an''s will. When Tang an felt that his legs were in a state of flying, Tang an''s struggle was meaningless.


    "Ah!"


    Tang an exclaimed and fell down, as if falling into the deep sea from the turbulence in the air, falling straight in the quiet water, and everything was quiet.


    Unable to hear the sound of water waves, see the light, and feel any objects around, Tang an fell into the vortex and suddenly recovered from the struggling panic. The surroundings were silent like boundless darkness. Tang an raised his head and looked left and right, but he could not see any light. There was boundless darkness around, In the environment of absolutely no light, Tang an can''t even see his body. He can only wave his hands and feet and feel that he has not become a simple soul or spirit.


    This is the world downstairs? This is hell? The boundless darkness brings people hysterical fear and shock. Tang an doesn''t have a motionless state of mind, which is different from falling into a strange world... In a strange environment, you can get familiar with, perceive and judge your situation, but it''s different here. People''s vision, hearing, smell and touch seem to have completely lost their function.


    Maybe if in the future space voyage, the people who leave the spacecraft and are exiled in the universe are the same as they feel now. Although there are all stars in the sky, the moving distance of millions, tens of millions and billions of light-years will make wandering endless... Tang an feels that he is in such a situation.


    There is no light and no sense of direction. The only thing that makes Tang an feel at ease is that he can feel the water. He is still in the water... Since it is in the water, it means that there is always a source and an end. The boundless water can not fill the boundless space. The space can be truly boundless. As a material, water can not be really endless.


    The sea also has a side and a bottom.


    Where will I sink? Tang an doesn''t feel any discomfort. The fish is free in the water, but Tang an is worried about whether he is a shallow fish or a deep-water fish... After all, in deep water, the heavy water pressure can even bend the steel pipe.


    Now the physique should be able to support deep diving without worrying about the supply of oxygen. Tang an tried to exercise his hands and feet. Without that strong suction, Tang an can finally swim freely.


    But Tang an didn''t know which direction to swim in. He floated in the water, couldn''t feel the attraction of gravity, and couldn''t even judge the direction up and down.


    "Only a blind cat can kill a mouse." Tang an thought about recalling the scene after he sank into the water, but found that after he had no sense of direction, he could not recall his trajectory to adjust his current swimming direction.


    Casually patting the water, Tang an turned his head, but was pleasantly surprised to find a faint light in front of him.


    Tang an''s heart beat violently as if she had grasped Bai Yunxuan''s hand for the first time after understanding some green and astringent feelings between men and women.


    It was a fire red flame. It was hard to imagine a flame burning in the water, or it was just a flame like light source, but it looked like a fire burning in the water from a distance.


    Tang an swam in the past. No matter what was there or what was there, the only thing he could do now was to swim in the past.


    The flame did not swing, but with Tang an''s swimming, the water in front of Tang an refracted the light, as if it was swinging. For a long time, Tang an gradually found that the flame was incredibly huge, and it was not one beam, but nine beams. When Tang an came to the top of the nine flames, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This is not a flame, this is a fire red fur, this is not nine flames, this is nine tails.


    A Nine Tailed Fox.


    It sank quietly in the water. Its fiery red fur radiated a bright light like jewelry. It was beautiful. Her eyes were closed and seemed to be sleeping. Tang an held her breath and felt the awe inspiring elegance and beauty.


    Compared with the Nine Tailed Fox in the animation "a teenager becomes the most powerful fire player", this Nine Tailed Fox seems to be the strongest monster with the power of God. I can''t imagine what kind of shock this huge figure would be if it appeared in the real world. If any tail swept gently, it seems that it can flatten the China shipping financial center made up by skyscrapers!


    Tang an fell in front of it and forgot to breathe.


    Suddenly! The eyes of the Nine Tailed Fox opened, burning a flame, just like the eyes of a jewel, watching Tang an quietly.


    Tang an couldn''t help but step back. It was alive! Although he felt that it could not be a dead thing, Tang''an still felt extremely shocked when his eyes, which were like God looking down on the world, looked at himself.


    A living Nine Tailed Fox, Tang an always thought that the real world was real after all, but it was infiltrated by the beast spirit empire. However, seeing this living Nine Tailed Fox, Tang an couldn''t help thinking, isn''t this really a fantasy world?


    Even if it is the beast spirit Empire, there is no Nine Tailed Fox!

 Chapter 202

    Tang an thought of the heart of Australia, the famous els rock, the largest independent rock in the world. Under the sun, it will show a beautiful light red in the morning, and turn into a strong fire red at sunset.


    In front of the huge Nine Tailed Fox, it seems that it is transformed by the huge unparalleled rock. It is quiet and eternal, standing in the endless darkness, overlooking the external creatures who rush in coldly and gracefully.


    Looking around, in the deep and dark world, the Nine Tailed Fox is the only living creature except Tang an. Tang an wants it to tell him something.


    "Ho..."


    A long roar sounded, deafening. Tang an seemed to feel the general vibration curve around his ubiquitous sound waves in the water. He just felt that the whole person would vibrate with this vibration.


    Tang an frowned and calmed his mind. He could feel this seemingly powerful sound wave. At least he was not as powerful as he thought. He could resist it, and it was a relatively relaxed state.


    Seeing Tang an''s awe inspiring immobility, Nine Tailed Fox''s eyes closed.


    "Boy, fit with me."


    A voice seemed to be buzzing like a mosquito flying into his ear, and directly returned to Tang an''s mind. Tang an looked around in surprise, and then focused on the Nine Tailed Fox. There was no doubt that there was no other thing here, only him and the Nine Tailed Fox. It was the Nine Tailed fox that spoke naturally.


    But fit? This word makes Tang an unable to directly understand its intention.


    "What fit?" it was possible to communicate with the Nine Tailed Fox, which calmed Tang an''s heart. Nothing is the most terrible in a nothingness world. Even facing a very dangerous unknown creature is better than floating in the boundless darkness forever.


    "The blending of spirit and flesh." Nine Tailed Fox gave Tang an a very literary explanation.


    Tang an was shocked. He didn''t expect to come to the so-called hell and meet a huge Nine Tailed Fox whose nails on one claw were bigger than his own. He didn''t expect that the Nine Tailed Fox would propose to "fit" with himself.


    Tang an can understand the blending of spirit and flesh. What else can it be except doing that kind of thing? However, when Tang an is facing his unknown fate, he always feels that it is inevitable to have an intimate relationship with a girl of Mengmeng''s dog spirit family one day, but it does not mean that Tang an is really like the king of gold teeth. Everything can fit!


    The king of gold teeth is terrible. If the king of gold teeth asks for a fit in the face of such a huge Nine Tailed Fox, he may rush up happily, but Tang an is not. Tang an can''t imagine what it was like.


    Even if the race can''t stop, this body shape is hard and inappropriate. I really think that lying on the ground and lying on the sky!


    In the story of Liaozhai, in many stories, the demon fox that will become a beauty seems to be a symbol of love and color, which can deduce many beautiful stories, but in the love story between the beautiful man and the demon, which fox demon will be as huge as a mountain!


    This is definitely not a love story between a beautiful person and a fox demon that can be praised. The fox demon in the story will also become a beautiful woman and develop a relationship with mankind... How can it be like this now!


    Tang an refuses to become the king of golden teeth. He even has some psychological obstacles to Sang Mengmeng, not to mention that the Nine Tailed Fox may still be public!


    "It''s impossible. I don''t even have your toes." Tang an seemed to be talking to himself to a mountain. He didn''t shout loudly. He talked to such a giant, but Tang an was not afraid of anything. He felt that the expanding power in his body made him full of confidence.


    Since eating those water essence flames, Tang an''s body has been in a sense of inexplicable expansion and explosion. It seems that in the face of any threat, he can burst out the power of resistance.


    Of course, that huge vortex is actually irresistible.


    "Change your body shape, you will find that you are as big as me." the Nine Tailed Fox then said, and the tail behind him shook like a burning cloud. The slow and smooth scene is still beautiful and amazing.


    Tang an hesitated to try. He remembered that after he changed, he was an ordinary local dog. After eating the water essence flame, will you become a huge unparalleled earth dog as huge as this Nine Tailed Fox?


    Such a huge earth dog is very powerful when you think about it, but Tang an doesn''t want to change, because he knows very well that even the Nine Tailed Fox, which looks very mysterious and seems to be able to control the dark world, probably can''t produce the fit relationship it says under such a big body gap, but what it says now is a trap? Let Tang an transform into a giant, and then it will be a fox on a dog, and limit Tang an''s ability to transform into a recovery. This possibility is not without!


    In the face of unknown and strange things, caution is Tang an''s instinct. He is not an innocent boy who believes everything others say.


    In addition to Nanmao, Tang an believes in many strange things that Nanmao king said.


    "I refuse..." Tang an said without hesitation, then thought for a moment and said, "can''t I leave here if I don''t fit in with you?"


    "Of course." the Nine Tailed Fox didn''t seem to care about Tang an''s refusal now. The voice of being well prepared sounded in Tang an''s heart: "you ate so much water essence flame that belongs to me, how can you leave safely."


    "So... Then you''re the big king?" Tang an was surprised. He didn''t think that the Nine Tailed Fox would be the big king of water ghosts. In his imagination, the big king should be a more ugly and powerful water ghost, but he never thought it might be other species!


    The Nine Tailed Fox didn''t answer, and recognized Tang an''s judgment with a silent and proud gesture.


    Tang an is a little embarrassed. After all, these water essence flames are owned by others... But they have been eaten by him. Tang an doesn''t care about these water essence flames. However, from the attitude of the second king and other water ghosts, as well as the king''s request for integration, water essence flame is really the most cherished treasure of the water ghost family.


    Tang an didn''t know how much he had eaten. He felt as if he had eaten all the water essence and flame in that box.


    "Well... Can you get back your water essence flame if you fit with me?" Tang an asked very embarrassed. He always felt that he couldn''t be justified in the face of the big king. After all, Tang an ate so much. Now his mouth is still hard and can speak. It''s not easy to refuse some requests.


    "Or do you think I''m coquettish?" the Nine Tailed Fox looked at Tang an obliquely.


    This Nine Tailed Fox is female! Tang an had this feeling in an instant. There was a kind of flattery between her eyes. Perhaps the so-called fox flatterer refers to this kind of eyes and expression.


    The big king''s words are very grounded. Tang an is embarrassed to understand that he is leaving the country now. Either stay here and find a way to leave, or face the threat of the big king, or fit in with the big king. Maybe the big king will let him go afterwards.


    At least from the performance of the big king, the big king seems not interested in turning Tang an into a water ghost. It''s just what the second king wants to do. Where do you know that the water essence flame is eaten by Tang an, and the second king will probably have bad luck afterwards... Tang an is in a mess and can''t decide what to do for a time.

 Chapter 203

    In this quiet world, time seems to have quietly stopped. It seems that everything around has stagnated except his own thinking brain. Tang an looks up at the Nine Tailed Fox falling into silence again.


    "There''s no other way? Or I can compensate you from other aspects." Tang an said very embarrassed. It''s absolutely impossible to fit with the Nine Tailed Fox. He is a normal human male psychology. He doesn''t change his psychology and become a pervert based on the fact that he can become a dog.


    "Why are you so resistant to fit with me?" the Nine Tailed Fox asked incomprehensibly. "As a dog spirit family, you should know that it is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you to fit with the Nine Tailed Fox."


    "By the way, how do you know I''m a dog spirit clan?" Tang an thought. Has the second king caught himself and reported to the Nine Tailed Fox?


    "This is a very simple thing... Hide your visual ability in the dark and expand your telepathy. Your real form can''t hide from me." the tail behind the Nine Tailed Fox began to shake again, as if that was the symbol of its telepathy.


    I see. It says it hides its visual ability in the dark. Doesn''t that mean it''s blind now? There is no chance to escape. The other party still has sensing ability. Even if he suddenly wants to escape, it doesn''t mean he can escape his sensing... He can directly sense that Tang an is a dog spirit family, and it''s not difficult to control his every move.


    Tang an didn''t want to act rashly without any certainty. He knew little about the Nine Tailed Fox in front of him, but the other party saw through his secret and ability. Tang an was a little confident that even though the water essence flame was very important to the Nine Tailed Fox, the Nine Tailed Fox didn''t act rashly and didn''t control him.


    This is enough to show that the Nine Tailed Fox is also afraid of him. It is more willing to negotiate with Tang an rather than directly carry out it in a simple and rough way... Does this mean that after eating the water essence flame, it has greatly increased its strength, so that the seemingly powerful Nine Tailed Fox is also afraid?


    Only this is possible... There is no possibility of dialogue and consultation between the two sides with unequal strength.


    "Then you say you''re a dog spirit? But you''re clearly a fox." Tang an wondered about this.


    "The fox is a dog, you can also call me the fox spirit family, but the fox spirit family is really a branch of the dog spirit family, and we are the same family." the Nine Tailed Fox still maintains a slight dignity and elegance, but it is not very forced.


    i see! Tang an really didn''t think about this. He only knew that Nanmao said that the tiger spirit family belongs to the branch of the cat spirit family. But Tang an learned from Nanmao that the tiger spirit clan and the cat spirit clan are not intermarriage! Then, of course, the dog spirit clan will not integrate with the fox spirit clan!


    Except Nanmao and sang Mengmeng, who knows nothing about these aspects, this is Tang an''s "where did you see that notebook?" jiuweihu''s tone remains unchanged, and seems to believe Tang an''s reason for nonsense.


    "On an island in the middle of Yangcheng Lake." Tang an used his limited knowledge and some mysterious facts on earth to fool the Nine Tailed Fox... It''s said that the old fox is the old fox. I''m afraid the Nine Tailed Fox in front of him is the kind of Millennium fox demon. It''s not so easy to fool. Pure nonsense must not work... He''s a Nine Tailed Fox, not Lin Yuling!


    The Nine Tailed Fox has no movement. It seems to be thinking about the information Tang an brought to it, or considering the authenticity.


    "I can let you go." after half a ring, the voice of the Nine Tailed Fox surprised Tang an.


    Tang an turned and was ready to go, but stopped again. The surprise was surprise. He would not naively think that the other party would let him go without any conditions and requirements.


    Tang an is vigilant. The conditions are often equal. If the other party wants to give up water essence flame, what Tang an is required to provide is at least as precious as water essence flame... Tang an doesn''t know how he can get such things.


    Seeing Tang an turn around and look back without saying a word, the Nine Tailed Fox was not surprised by each other''s shrewdness. The two foxes shook their ears.


    "What else is there in that notebook besides recording what you said?" Jiuwei fox continued. The other party should understand his meaning. Then, as the sincerity of the transaction, Tang an should come up with more information to facilitate the transaction.


    "I can''t understand some rituals, spiritualism and beast determination," Tang an said.


    "Of course you can''t understand it. Few can understand it." the breath of Nine Tailed Fox is not so calm. General magic is just a ritual? That''s the peak of spirituality. Isn''t it a huge ceremony to extract water essence flame in lion tiger city?


    "Where is the notebook now?" Nine Tailed Fox asked.


    "In my home," said Tang Anli naturally, "I certainly won''t take such important things with me."


    The Nine Tailed Fox looked at Tang''an, and then under Tang''an''s gaze, the huge mountain rock like body gradually began to shrink, and the fiery red tail swayed in the water, involving the boundary of darkness and light and shadow, like a distorted nebula.


    Soon, its shape narrowed to almost Tang an, and its tail quietly disappeared, revealing human limbs and facial features. The fire red surrounding it was like cinnabar melted in the water, covering the amazing white gradually revealed in the middle.


    Is this a Nine Tailed Fox turning into a human? With this idea, looking at the fiery red color, twisting a graceful posture, a woman''s figure appeared in the hazy fiery red.


    At this stage, there was no other change. It seemed that Jiuwei fox didn''t intend to let Tang an see her true face of transforming human form.


    The Nine Tailed Fox also belongs to the dog spirit family, which is naturally its human form.


    Tang an could feel himself being watched.


    "Let''s make a deal." the voice of Nine Tailed Fox rang.


    This time it didn''t ring in Tang an''s heart, but her voice was heard in her ear. A clear and faint female voice, or passing through the water, there was an extraordinarily soft feeling, but Tang an knew that the other party was not necessarily easy to talk.


    A thousand year old fox... Who knows how old this Nine Tailed Fox has lived. If Tang an is not careful, he may be easily seen by the other party... Fortunately, what he made up is true and false, and it is not easy to expose it.


    "You said." Tang an finally got to the point.


    "I can let you go, but you must give me that notebook," said Nine Tailed Fox.


    Tang an hesitated for a moment. In fact, of course, he promised. If he didn''t promise, he must be inseparable from here! But he can''t be too cheerful. Tang an still has the basic skills of acting.


    "You swallowed so many water essence flames, I naturally can''t help you, but with the water building, you don''t want to leave. This transaction is the most suitable for you and me..." Nine Tailed Fox''s voice was determined with silk. "Of course, in the future... I will take back those water essence flames."


    This abacus is really smart. Not only will Shui Jingyan take it back, but also he will take another notebook! Worthy of being a thousand year old fox, Tang an made a decision in his heart, but he still showed a very unwilling look and nodded.


    To his surprise, after eating so much water essence flame, the Nine Tailed Fox thought she couldn''t help him. The water essence flame was so powerful! No wonder the second king had to use his mace at that time. Otherwise, with the help of the second king and a group of water ghosts, he would not be able to stop himself from escaping.


    "You go," said the Nine Tailed Fox. Suddenly, he raised his hand, and a faint aperture appeared on Tang an''s head, as if a ray of sunshine hit the sea and looked up at the light spot of the sun falling on the deep seabed.


    Tang an didn''t say much, so he swam to the aperture, but he was full of doubts, so he let himself go? She doesn''t worry that she won''t keep her word when she leaves? I left Baidao lake. The world is so big. Where did she find him?

 Chapter 204

    The aperture above Tang an''s head gave him a sense of direction and swam towards the aperture. Tang an couldn''t help looking back, but he saw that the fire red fog wrapped around the Nine Tailed Fox Miaoman''s body was still in the dark without any action.


    Tang an didn''t care about her. When he came near the aperture, he saw the texture of the surrounding water through the faint light. Then he floated up, but it was already clear lake water. He was still in Baidao lake. Just now he was under the water building. Looking around, the water building had collapsed, and the whole lion tiger city was almost razed to the ground, with broken walls everywhere, The underwater Millennium ancient city was destroyed.


    Tang an sighed that it was a pity that such a mysterious beauty was destroyed. I don''t know when people on the ground will find out. The explosion last night should have alerted some people. Maybe the investigation has been carried out. I should be careful when I walk downstream. If I meet the staff of Baidao Lake who are investigating, That''s some trouble... Although they certainly can''t catch up with themselves, after all, they are now as free as a fish in Baidao lake, and it''s not so easy to catch him with a fishing net.


    Considering the Nine Tailed Fox''s attention to the water essence flame, Tang an even thought that his strengthened self is probably the most powerful existence of Baidao Lake in addition to the Nine Tailed Fox. He can be called another king of Baidao lake!


    When he meets the second king again, Tang an must make it look good. Tang an thinks with some hatred that this senior water ghost wants to catch Tang an and become the king''s favorite or mount?


    Now think about it, there are still some questions that have not been solved. For example, why is the big king of a group of water ghosts Nine Tailed foxes? Since it is a dog spirit family, its living habits should not hide in this hundred Island Lake like water ghosts, right?


    Another question is, the mysterious water tower is not marked in the map of lion tiger City, let alone the 600 floors under the water tower. Then did the mysterious water tower exist before inundation, or was it built by water ghosts after inundation?


    Considering the intelligence quotient of these water ghosts, Tang an really doubts whether they have the ability to build this mysterious water building, which is probably related to the Nine Tailed Fox... The function of the water building is to condense the water essence flame... But why are they built here?


    There are many doubts. If time is enough, Tang an just wants to ask jiuweihu clearly. However, curiosity is not as important as getting out of danger. Not to mention that it is not long before dawn, Tang an must hurry back and move everyone back to the camp, otherwise he doesn''t know how to explain when everyone wakes up.


    With Tang an''s departure, Baidao lake gradually recovered its calm. When he swam to the original camping Island, Tang an turned around and saw search and rescue ships driving on the lake. Obviously, the explosion just now has attracted the attention of many people.


    Fortunately, he swam fast and was not found... As for the explosion of Baidao lake and what kind of sensation would be caused by the disappearance of the underwater ancient city, Tang an couldn''t care. He glanced at it from a distance. There was also a wave rising on the surface of the water and drove straight to the location of lion tiger city.


    I don''t know what it is? Tang an put away his curiosity and went to the island.


    The spray didn''t attract the attention of the search and rescue ship. After all, it was late at night. The water surface was dark. After passing through the search and rescue ship, the speed of the spray suddenly accelerated. In an instant, it entered the waters of lion tiger City, and then sank quickly.


    The search and rescue ship can only be observed simply. It is impossible to find the situation of the lion tiger city without professional equipment. After all, everyone knows that diving in Baidao lake at night is a taboo. No one will be so irresponsible. Send someone into the water at this moment.


    At this moment, the lion tiger city is a broken wall, but the water area is also calm. The deep and dark vortex in the center is still rotating. A water wave enters the vortex in an instant and is quietly swallowed up by the black world under the vortex.


    Water ghosts came from all directions. Their movements were fast but aimless, as if people whose homes had been destroyed in the earthquake were facing the ruins of the ground, confused, lost and unbelievable grief.


    A moment later, the water ghosts gathered around the vortex, but they were far away. The deep darkness deterred the water ghosts.


    "Two... Two kings... Now, what should I do now!" said a water ghost, who was second only to two kings in stature.


    "Report to the king, of course!" the second king grabbed the hair under his belly, pulled it hard, and said with determination.


    Several water ghosts involuntarily left the second king. There is no doubt that the main responsibility for this matter should be attributed to the second king. It seems that all actions are decided by the second king, and other water ghosts just follow orders.


    The second king still looked around with dignity, then wiped the mucous membrane on his eyes and raised his hand, "little ones, now the lion tiger city has been destroyed, and there is no water essence flame. Do you still intend to stay here!"


    The water ghosts stared at the two kings in amazement. They have been living here since they became water ghosts. Where else can they go if they are not in lion tiger city?


    "King... King, let''s stick to... Stick to here!" said a water ghost.


    "No, the king wants us to go to another world!" the second king said excitedly with a sudden light in his turbid eyes.


    "What... What other world?"


    "Beast spirit empire! A world where we can live freely. In that world, we don''t have to hide. We can appear openly anywhere, even as officials, senior officials and general. Where all races have the same strong power and characteristics different from ordinary land monkeys as us. In that world, land monkeys are all slaves , not like now, land monkeys dominate the world! "The second king shouted loudly, describing the ideal world in his heart with limited words.


    The water ghosts looked at each other. How could such a place exist? Although we are all noble water kings, far more than land monkeys, now land monkeys are powerful. Those terrible water warships are also difficult for the water kings. How can we make land monkeys slaves?


    "In that world, there are water essence flames everywhere! We don''t have to guard the water essence flames condensed in the water building all the time, let alone watch the water essence flames being swallowed by greedy guys!" the second king said with gnashing teeth, "we can all become very strong!"


    The water ghosts feel frightened. Now the second king seems to have changed into a ghost. How does it mean to rebel! However, the second king said again and again, which made the water ghosts feel very contradictory.


    "The beast spirit empire... Where is the beast spirit Empire?" a water ghost summoned up his courage and asked.


    "The beast spirit Empire has our real king!" the second king pointed to the center of the black vortex and spit a bubble, "not the old fox who squeezed us and enslaved us!"


    The water ghosts stepped back. No matter how dull they were, they finally understood at this moment that the second king was really rebellious!

 Chapter 205

    Ruins, whirlpools, precipitated debris, and the calm lion tiger city began to be filled with a sense of panic again. The water ghosts whispered and left the two Wangyuan by chance.


    Although as the second king, the second king still has considerable authority, especially before the big king ruled the lion tiger City, the second king is the real and only king of the lion tiger City, which is well known by the water ghosts of the early and old generations.


    Does the second king want to overthrow the great king and re-establish his own authority? But what is the real king of the beast spirit empire in his mouth? The old water ghosts are hesitant, but the new generation of water ghosts are ready to move. Some plan to follow the second king, while others are already thinking about whether to take the opportunity to do something to take credit in front of the big king.


    As a powerful image, the great king has been deeply rooted in everyone''s heart. It''s not easy for water ghosts to make up their minds to resist her.


    "Two kings... I want to catch you!" a young and strong water ghost, surrounded by the other two water ghosts, kept a vigilant posture and approached.


    Other water ghosts are still waiting and ready to judge according to the situation.


    Even if most water ghosts can wait and see, they don''t know how to play hard to get or intrigue. When they make a decision, they come directly to take action. The second king coldly looked at the three water ghosts coming at them.


    "High wind... Cut off the fireflies!" the two kings decided to set an example, and immediately summoned a flash of lightning.


    The lightning was winding in the water, shining a strange blue color. In a moment, it turned into a fierce giant cat, bared its teeth and dived over, hitting the young water ghost in the lead.


    "Ah!"


    The water ghost uttered a scream, his hair stood up, his eyes bulged as if they were about to fall down, his long tongue with burrs stuck out and hung in front of his chest, his whole body stiff and straight, and then fell to the ground in the next moment, unable to move at all.


    Other water ghosts stared at the second king in amazement. All water ghosts knew that the second king had lightning rockets given by the great king to deal with powerful invasion forces or accidents, but no one knew that the second king would actually use this immortal Taoism that only the great king could use!


    The second king looked around, which was his purpose to make an example of others. Looking at the trembling appearance of other water ghosts, the second king knew that his purpose had been achieved, but then the second king did not feel satisfied because his vision and mind were no longer limited to this small Baidao lake, This little lion tiger city belongs to a hundred water ghosts.


    Its journey is the beast spirit empire. In the scene described by the king, it is a world of iron blood and power. Can it be comparable to a hundred Island Lake? At this critical moment, I finally found the opportunity to fight back and set off a huge wave. I will be appreciated by the king and follow the king in the future!


    "See... This is the power given to me by the king of the beast spirit empire... This power is called spirituality! The ceremony of guarding the lion tiger city is also a kind of spirituality. Can you understand how powerful spirituality is." the second king raised his palm high and was still proud. After all, the king also said that if it was not necessary, You can''t expose your ability, or you''ll catch the escaped land monkey long ago.


    How can water ghosts not understand? It is the instinct of intelligent creatures to feel the threat brought by powerful forces. Moreover, there is a ready-made example of resistance, which immediately deterred all water ghosts.


    The second king nodded with satisfaction, "those who are willing to follow me and be loyal to the king from the beast spirit Empire, now stand behind me... Those who want to die with the old fox, stand opposite me!"


    It doesn''t matter who the water ghosts are loyal to. The key is to see who is stronger. The king fox is very powerful, but both kings have rebelled, which means that the new king is more powerful. Naturally, they have to be loyal to the new king.


    A moment later, there was no water ghost standing opposite the second king.


    For such a result, it was completely expected by the second king. The second king nodded with satisfaction, and then began to stare at the black vortex... Because at first, except the second king, no other water ghost noticed a water wave sneaking into it.


    Noticed the eyes of the second king, other water ghosts also looked at the black vortex, so they didn''t know why.


    The vortex gradually became shallow and seemed to disappear. A moment later, a fiery red figure jumped out of the vortex.


    The still huge and unparalleled figure, the nine fiery red tails, shook in the water and exuded a strong momentum, which made all water ghosts except the second king tremble.


    I haven''t seen the big king for a long time. When it reappears, the fear of being dominated is gradually recalled in the minds of the water ghosts, which can''t help but make the team behind the two kings restless.


    The second king frowned slightly. He was full of confidence in the king, but now the king fox came out. What about the king? Can''t the king defeat the fox king? The fox king has been entrenched in Baidao lake for many years and has taken a lot of water essence flame before and after. Fortunately, the recent pot of water essence flame was eaten by the land monkey, otherwise I don''t know how much the strength of the fox king will soar!


    The second king was not too frightened, because he saw the seemingly huge breath of the Nine Tailed Fox. In fact, he was in some disorder. He found it only after he was forcibly raised by the king.


    At this moment, a column of water rose into the sky in the vortex. Like a white sword piercing the sky, it tore the water above the lion tiger city in an instant, and a round white squatted on the water column!


    That group of white, impressively a big cat, it is majestic, overlooking the lion tiger City, which has become a broken wall!


    "Long live the king! Long live! Long live!" seeing the king from the beast spirit Empire appear, the two kings hurriedly knelt down and raised their hands to the ground.


    Following the crowd and following the trend, so are the water ghosts. With the worship of the two kings, other water ghosts also knelt down one after another, shouting untidy slogans of submission.


    The big cat ignored the water ghosts kneeling around, gracefully raised the cat''s paw and waved it. It was still that kind of bossy appearance, and stared at the Nine Tailed Fox with a little curiosity.


    This kind of look makes the Nine Tailed Fox very angry. If it is facing a real strong enemy, it will not have the so-called curiosity at all. It will only be vigilant about the unknown details and strength of the opponent. Where is this curious baby like posture... How can this fox have nine tails? The fox is so beautiful! Whether the fox eats chicken or not!


    The big cat is looking at itself with this attitude. The Nine Tailed Fox knows the meaning of this look, because when he goes to the zoo, his children also look at the small animals in the zoo with this look!


    As the supreme king of the waters of Baidao lake, when did the Nine Tailed Fox suffer such an insult? Baidao Lake doesn''t mean a simple water area. Baidao lake is almost the most important Reiki condensation place in the whole Chinese region. It can occupy Baidao lake when surrounded by strong enemies. Is the Nine Tailed Fox more than a simple small role as a snail living water area?


    But just now, under the water floor, the cat who didn''t know where it came from suddenly made its aura extremely disordered. It was difficult to control its explosive power. It turned into a sandbag like being slaughtered.


    A special species that does not belong to the dog spirit family!


    When the cat was curious about the Nine Tailed Fox, the Nine Tailed Fox was also extremely shocked... Because since ancient times, only the dog spirit family and a cat spirit family have existed in the whole earth world.


    There is only one cat spirit family on earth since ancient times! But that one is obviously not the big white cat in front of us.


    The Nine Tailed Fox knows very well that in fact, the white cat is the symbol of the purest cat spirit family. Even the only cat spirit family that existed on the earth in the past can not be regarded as the purest cat spirit family.


    The white cat, such a cat spirit family, is also an extremely rare blood in the world called the beast spirit empire. Is it a royal family? The Nine Tailed Fox is not very clear. After all, the only remaining member of the cat spirit clan on earth rarely tells about the beast spirit empire.


    This is why jiuweihu is extremely eager to get the notebook Tang an said, and is even willing to let him leave first to reach this deal. I didn''t expect to see the big white cat at the next moment.


    According to their own statistics, according to the statistics of special species in various regions of the world, there has never been a report of such a powerful white cat in the world!


    But now the big white cat appeared in front of him, which is an undeniable fact. Just like the strong cat spirit family in the past, it can make the spirit power in other spirit families disordered, so that he can''t give full play to his strength. He is easily forced by the other party to leave the ritual center that can strengthen his strength.


    At this moment, the Nine Tailed Fox has no time to take care of the rebellious water ghosts... These water ghosts are just chess pieces formed by chance and controlled to guard the lion tiger city. If the lion tiger city is destroyed, there is no need to guard it any more. If they want to rebel and follow the white cat, they will save themselves from dealing with the aftermath.


    But we must find out the origin of the big white cat.


    "See, this is our new king... The king from the beast spirit empire!" the second king proudly showed off. It is obvious that the Nine Tailed Fox has been defeated by the new king. The elegant and noble momentum of the new king fully explains the current fighting situation between the two sides.


    More than a hundred water ghosts looked up and looked at the figure of the big white cat, which was not great, but high above.


    "The beast spirit empire... You come from the beast spirit Empire?" the Nine Tailed Fox''s breath is disordered, but it is not completely unable to control its aura. The most important thing is that as a dog spirit family, its most important thing is its beast power. As long as it can maintain its transformation and beast ability, it still has extraordinary ability, It is by no means comparable to the water ghosts in front of us... So no matter what those water ghosts are doing, the Nine Tailed Fox always focuses on the big white cat.


    The big white cat didn''t say anything, but stepped on the spray of * * * * and slowly landed on the dilapidated ground of lion tiger city. At its feet, it stepped on a broken building beam and walked to the top of the beam, maintaining a high posture.


    Even at this moment, its actual height is just a claw of the Nine Tailed Fox, but its posture seems that it is the most admirable mountain.

 Chapter 206

    With the light green water color, all the buildings blocking the view of lion tiger city collapsed and fell down, finally showing the desolation and vastness of the ancient city pool. The water ghost knelt down on the ground, quiet and silent, and was coerced by the silent threat.


    The vortex in the center gradually narrowed and finally disappeared without a trace. The huge Nine Tailed Fox was no longer majestic and elegant in the dark world, but it was more embarrassed and ferocious.


    The strong naturally have the dignity that the strong must maintain in the end. Even in the face of danger, they will not beg for mercy and show a cowardly attitude.


    "In a world with animal spirits, all animal spirits need to kneel down and shout to the king!"


    The voice of the big white cat sounded in the bottom of the Nine Tailed Fox''s heart, with a sense of bossy. It was naturally indifferent, which made any animal spirit with strong power involuntarily have a desire to resist.


    Because this is not an animal spirit empire... A world with animal spirits? This is not just a world with animal spirits. The Nine Tailed Fox does not agree with the natural domination of the big white cat.


    Disapproval doesn''t mean fighting. The Nine Tailed Fox retreated two steps and suddenly turned into a fire red light. In an instant, it disappeared outside the waters of the lion tiger city. The speed was far faster than any living creature running and flying in the land and air.


    The big white cat raised its claws and pressed the restless water ghosts. Seeing that the majestic king had fled, it seemed that there was no awe for a moment, and he wanted to rush up to catch the king.


    The big white cat turned back and wagged his tail... He hasn''t drunk yogurt and milk for a long time. He has stayed in this ghost place long enough. It''s time to go back.


    At this moment, Tang an has returned to the camping island and climbed ashore from the water. Tang an took a deep breath. Although he has fully adapted to the underwater breathing mode and environment, he still feels that the air on the shore and the feeling of being touched by the slightly rippling air are the most comfortable.


    When I came to the cement house, of course, there was no trace of water ghosts around, but there were some messy tools moved by water ghosts to attack the cement house.


    Tang an doesn''t bother to clean up the mess for the water ghosts. Just move everyone back to their original position. When they wake up, they won''t find here again.


    Back in the house, everyone was still sleeping in a daze. There was no sign of waking up. Uncle Hei''s medicine was powerful enough. It seemed to be more effective than ordinary sleeping pills... Chinese medicine was really magical.


    Uncle Hei was in a very sober state. He was tied up by Tang an. He didn''t know what he was thinking or paying attention. Anyway, he couldn''t move or do anything.


    Seeing Tang an, uncle Hei was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect Tang an to come back safely, nor did he expect Tang an to not become a water ghost.


    "You... Why didn''t you become a water ghost?" Uncle black asked incredulously.


    "Of course, you don''t know my true identity." Tang an was not a very serious person and wouldn''t seriously answer uncle black. Of course, he didn''t intend to tell Uncle black his true identity.


    "What''s your real identity?" Uncle Hei asked quickly.


    Tang an first picked up Zhang Mulin and Zhang Zhongfa, sent them back to the tent, thought about it, and adjusted their sleeping positions so that they could sleep with each other''s feet.


    Back in the small house, uncle Hei hurriedly asked, "Tang an... You can''t kill me, can you? Such secrets, including my own secrets, will be strictly guarded and won''t tell anyone. Tell me, what''s your identity?"


    Tang an looked at Uncle black with disdain. "What secrets do you have? What secrets are your secrets?"


    Uncle Hei''s secret is nothing more than the things he is planning. It''s really not a secret. If he says it, he will only be regarded as a psycho... Tang an doesn''t agree that he is two people with the same secret as himself, so there is a kind of tacit trust between them.


    So Tang an then moved Zhao ting and Zhao Ben back. As a new friend, Tang an certainly wouldn''t do anything to hurt them. He just put them back in the tent.


    "Tang an, as long as you tell me your true identity and why you didn''t become a water ghost, or even just one of these two secrets, I can tell you a big secret. You tell me, it won''t lose you, but what I tell you will benefit you infinitely." Uncle black still said reluctantly, obviously he still didn''t give up some ideas in his heart.


    Tang an took Bai Yunxuan and Lin Xiaohui back, then sat by the bed and looked at Uncle Hei coldly.


    Black uncle came to the spirit, regardless of the sharp pain on his arm, he continued: "the existence of water ghosts subverts people''s common sense. In fact, there are more shocking facts when we go deep into it."


    "Needless to say... I know all the secrets of the lion tiger city." Tang an knows that most of the secrets that benefit Tang an in Uncle Hei''s mouth are related to the water essence flame of the lion tiger City, but now the lion tiger city has been destroyed. Even if Uncle Hei knows other secrets, it''s meaningless, What''s more, Tang an must know more than uncle black... The ultimate treasures of lion tiger city and water ghosts are those water essence flames, but Tang an ate them all.


    "What secret do you know?" Uncle Hei looked at Tang an with wide eyes.


    Tang an ignored him, picked up Zhang Yuying and went back.


    At this time, the light of the sky has spread out on the edge of the distant skyline. The Baidao Lake in the morning is filled with the fog like a fairyland. Walking through the forest land, stepping on the wet ground and holding a girl with warm and light fragrance in her arms, Tang an actually felt that the experience last night was not too bad.


    "It''s really heavy. It''s heavier than the other two, so it''s the slowest to walk with you." Tang an walked slowly with Zhang Yuying, teasing and looking for a reason to walk slowly.


    I don''t think I''ve seen Zhang Yuying so quiet for a long time. I''ve only seen her before when she dozed off behind the pile of books... Sometimes she printed book marks on her face. It feels very cute. But if Tang an smiles, she will look angry.


    A pine branch hung low, covered with glittering and translucent fog beads. The pine branch was green. Tang an raised his hand and let Zhang Yuying''s toes touch the pine branch. Each grain of fog beads trembled and fell down, wetting Zhang Yuying''s white and delicate toes.


    Like dew on the toes of a big pearl, Tang an had a beautiful feeling. Tang an looked at it and felt that the palm holding her thigh was slightly hot. He hurriedly accelerated his pace and put Zhang Yuying into the tent. Of course, he didn''t forget to wipe the water on her toes.


    Now no one will mind a girl''s foot being touched, right? Tang an''s hand rubbed it, but there was a heartbeat. Then he felt that he must be afraid that Zhang Yuying would settle with him and say that he stole it and took advantage of her.


    What kind of advantage is this? Tang an glanced at the sleeping Zhang Yuying and zipped up the tent.


    After all this, Tang an didn''t go to bed in the tent again. He yawned, stretched and took a long breath. He still felt refreshed. He walked back to the small house and saw Tang an who seemed to be waiting for Tang an to turn back.


    "You have to untie the rope for me, otherwise, I will starve to death here, and you will drag the relationship." Uncle Black''s voice, with some resentment, seems to have understood that Tang an can''t tell himself his secret.


    Brother Hei usually doesn''t take the initiative to contact uncle Hei unless he goes to the island to find him, but camping enthusiasts don''t come to the island every day. If Tang an binds uncle Hei like this, brother Hei doesn''t know. Uncle Hei, who hasn''t become a water ghost, is afraid to become a hungry ghost.


    "What about your stupefying drugs?" Tang an is here to solve this problem. It is obviously impossible to untie uncle black directly. Who knows what he will do after untiing uncle black before his group of people leave? Such people''s thinking and behavior can not be inferred by common sense.


    Uncle Hei didn''t tell Tang an directly, but when Tang an was ready to taste all the things in the small house, uncle Hei said where the drugs were.


    Tang an found those pills, a bottle like an ordinary can. Tang an smelled them and didn''t feel any special effect. Instead, she found another bottle of sleeping pills.


    Tang an pinched uncle Hei''s mouth, fed him some sleeping pills, and then fed uncle Hei some medicine that made people unable to wake up.


    "The secret of lion tiger city..." what else does uncle Hei want to say? Tang an takes a rag and puts it in Uncle Hei''s mouth.


    Tang an waited for a while. The sleeping pills worked. Uncle Hei couldn''t hold on and soon fell asleep. Tang an didn''t have to worry that he would wake up in a moment, so he loosened the rope for uncle Hei after checking that uncle Hei was indeed asleep rather than pretending.


    When Tang an returned to the camp, he was surprised to find that Zhao Ting had woken up, while others didn''t seem to wake up.


    Zhao Ting''s cheeks are red. I don''t know whether it''s just getting up or what''s going on. Seeing Tang an, Zhao Ting seems a little shy, but she still boldly looks at Tang an and says hello: "you won''t have no sleep all night?"


    "Yes, I''ve been watching the night." Tang an nodded. "I''ll walk around at dawn. Why do you get up so early?"


    Fortunately, they all moved back in time, otherwise Zhao Ting would wake up in Uncle Black''s house and don''t know how to explain.


    "I have the habit of running in the morning... So I always get up early." Zhao Ting looked at Tang an''s arm and said, "you often exercise, too."


    "OK." Tang an said vaguely. It seems that the biological clock developed for a long time is still very powerful. Zhao tingcheng is the first person to wake up.


    "Let''s go for a morning run." Zhao Ting jumped, ran in place, and her hair shook.


    "It''s still not suitable for morning running here. Forget that water ghosts also appear during the day?" Tang an can only scare her and eliminate her enthusiasm. He ran and found uncle Hei''s small house. How can he fool her when he saw something nearby?


    "Isn''t it with you?" Zhao Ting''s eyes were shining, and she didn''t feel very afraid.


    "I still want to stay here and take care of everyone. You can also do sports around here." Tang an''s eyebrows jumped. Zhao Ting''s words felt a little ambiguous. Doesn''t the girl have a boyfriend? It''s not appropriate to say this to other boys, "don''t worry, don''t run away, there''s no danger, I can take care of it in time."


    With a smile, Zhao Ting took out a yoga mat from her backpack and spread it on the ground... It seems that she is prepared. Presumably Zhao Ting is also a kind of girl with literary and artistic petty bourgeoisie. She probably thinks it must be great to do yoga in such an environment.

 Chapter 207

    The three girls went back to the tent and changed their clothes. They were no longer sleepy. After a while of fighting, Zhang Mulin and Zhang Zhongfa began to toss about in the tent, which attracted Zhang Yuying''s attention and assigned Lin Xiaohui to unzip the tent.


    "What are you doing? Be careful, we have anti comrades here!" Zhang Yuying said with a smile.


    "Anti homosexuality? Who opposes homosexuality? Who dares to oppose homosexuality? Don''t all anti homosexuals have no humanity and quality?" Tang an smiled twice, "who dares to admit that he is anti gay?"


    "Don''t take a gun with a stick and make any comments." Zhang Yuying said sitting next to Tang an. She remembered that something happened in high school. It seemed that two fags in the school winked at Tang an and meant some collusion. Tang an said "don''t disgust me", and was scolded by some girls for a long time.


    "Shit, Zhang Zhongfa, your smelly feet!"


    "Don''t you smell? It''s killing me!"


    Zhang Mulin and Zhang Zhongfa left the tent. They woke up and found each other holding each other''s feet. They were disgusted and fought.


    After knowing the reason, everyone laughed, and Tang an laughed the loudest.


    So Zhao ting and Zhao Ben also laughed. Zhao Ben stretched out and smiled to ask what was going on. Zhao Ting just got up.


    After playing on the island for a while, everyone washed and ate soup powder made of fish. It was found that everyone''s mobile phones had a signal in the morning... Where is there one without a power bank when going camping? So I charged my mobile phone and sent some photos taken yesterday to microblog and circle of friends.


    After a while, brother Hei went to the island to pick everyone up and left, so everyone left happily.


    However, according to the plan, I didn''t rush back to Zhonghai immediately. After all, Baidao lake has no place to play except camping on the island.


    Zhao ting and Zhao Ben were in a hurry to go back to Zhonghai. They exchanged contact information and left. Zhao Ben added everyone''s wechat again. Zhao Ting only added Tang an, and then said that the mobile phone was out of power.


    Today''s activity is to take a yacht. The tickets on the ground floor are very cheap, but everyone has handled the upgrade and came to the top of the yacht. The view is the widest and the feeling of Lake wind pavement.


    The lunch trip included a buffet. There were not many dishes, but it was delicious. After all, local materials were used. Basically, the fish, shrimp and aquatic products in Baidao Lake were used. The chef should be more serious and always delicious.


    In this way, it feels good for the viewer to eat the buffet. Especially when eating the buffet, the yacht is parked in the lake and does not affect everyone''s eating. It is even more happy.


    After the buffet, the cruise ship moved on and drove in the lake.


    Tang an paid attention to the movement on Baidao lake. He saw that there were few search and rescue ships, but a huge white ship that was definitely not a cruise ship was parked above the lion tiger city.


    Compared with the yacht we took, the ship can be called a giant ship, with a length of more than 100 meters, much larger than the count, the largest cruise ship in Baidao lake.


    From a distance, a black helicopter landed slowly in the air on the big ship. Tang Ancai found that his eyesight seemed to be enhanced again. He vaguely saw someone coming down from the helicopter and looking at the shape of a woman and several men.


    Tang an thought that the large ship was parked here. It must have something to do with the explosion in lion tiger city last night. It is uncertain that the people who got off the helicopter came to investigate the situation.


    Tang an is very calm. He knows that the other party can''t investigate himself anyway. After all, it''s impossible to get fingerprints and DNA underwater. There are no surveillance cameras in lion tiger city.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a helicopter stop on a ship!" exclaimed Lin Xiaohui. "What a big ship!"


    "The sea boat is bigger. Compared with cruise ships on the sea, this boat is children." Zhang Mulin said wisely.


    "Come on, even in the sea, this ship is big! You think all ships on the sea are aircraft carriers!" Zhang Zhongfa disagreed with Zhang Mulin.


    "It''s not small compared with offshore fishing boats and cargo ships, and it''s relatively small compared with ocean cruise ships and cargo ships." Bai Yunxuan said fairly, smiling at the corners of her mouth. She could see that Zhang Mulin and Zhang Zhongfa liked Lin Xiaohui. This interaction between young men and women with green taste was very interesting.


    Bai Yunxuan glanced at Tang an. If she was with Tang an, when would her first love begin? Before or now?


    "Speaking of cruise ships, I think of a tycoon. A tycoon agreed to take me to enjoy the most luxurious cruise ship." Zhang Yuying couldn''t help showing off, Hei hei smiled and had a taste of teasing... Just because Bai Yunxuan was here, Zhang Yuying couldn''t directly say sang Mengmeng''s name.


    "You''re with a rich man!" Zhang Mulin said in surprise.


    "Bah, when Tang an becomes a rich man, she will be with her!" Lin Xiaohui didn''t know that Zhang Yuying was talking about sang Mengmeng, so she quickly made things right for Zhang Yuying. She thought it was what some rich people on campus said when they went to hook up with Zhang Yuying.


    Zhang Yuying didn''t explain, but gave Zhang Mulin a head.


    "I don''t need to accompany big money... It seems that there will be a concert on the Christine next month. It''s the most luxurious cruise ship in the world... If you want to go, I should be able to get the ticket." Bai Yunxuan took Zhang Yuying''s arm and said with a smile. Zhang Yuying is a rival in love, but also an opponent to win over. Sometimes she thinks Zhang Yuying is a big threat, and sometimes sang Mengmeng is a bigger threat... But Bai Yunxuan thinks it would be stupid to deal with Zhang Yuying and sang Mengmeng at the same time. It would only make Zhang Yuying and sang Mengmeng stick together and defeat one against two. At present, we still focus on differentiation and solicitation at the same time, but don''t be blinded by jealousy and jealousy.


    "We want it too!" Zhang Zhongfa shouted impolitely.


    "I can''t get many tickets, girls first!" Bai Yunxuan laughed helplessly.


    Zhang Mulin and Zhang Zhongfa had more contact with everyone. When they first met Bai Yunxuan, they felt that her goddess temperament made people afraid to approach. They sighed with exaggerated emotion and sighed: "girls first, I''m afraid Tang an first... Who gave our brother Zhang or Tang!"


    "Call dad and give your surname Tang every minute." Tang an said with a laugh.


    So the three boys started fighting.


    At this time, the cruise ship suddenly began to turn the rudder. It turned out that a motorboat came down from the white ship and informed the cruise ship that it must leave the nearby waters... But at this time, the cruise ship was not too far away from the white ship. Tang an saw a woman in a white windbreaker with extraordinary vision. The lake wind blew her windbreaker and showed her wonderful posture wrapped in a light red cheongsam, The corners of her mouth tilted slightly, showing an elegant but charming smile, as if she were looking at Tang an.


    What a beautiful woman... In addition to her mother, Tang an is the first time to see such a beautiful woman who seems mature and just young, but whose temperament is very different from that of a real young girl.


    She saw herself? Looking at yourself? It''s impossible. According to reason, this distance is completely beyond the range that ordinary people''s vision can clearly distinguish faces. Moreover, she doesn''t recognize her. She should also not recognize her. A person who came to investigate last night''s incident has no reason to stare at ordinary tourists.


    Of course, Tang an positioned himself as an ordinary tourist. The other party could not know that he was related to the explosion last night... After thinking about it, Tang an was more sure of this. The other party should just look here. He just felt good and felt that the beauty was looking at him.


    Without paying attention to the woman, Tang an watched the white ship and saw a diver jump into the water from the motorboat on one side. It seems that the destruction of the lion tiger city is going to be exposed. I just don''t know whether or when the news will be made public.


    Tang an thought of the huge black vortex... She couldn''t help but bared her teeth. I''m afraid the public won''t know this supernatural phenomenon, but secretly I don''t know what kind of huge waves will be set off.


    I can''t manage these things... Maybe some mysterious departments have long dealt with these mysterious events.

 Chapter 208

    In the afternoon, Bai Yunxuan drove everyone back to Zhonghai and still dissolved at the school gate.


    Zhang Zhongfa and Zhang Mulin take a taxi back. Lin Xiaohui''s parents are waiting. They still have to take her home for one night today and send her to school tomorrow morning. Then Bai Yunxuan and Tang an are left.


    Zhang Yuying was the first to leave. She was in a hurry. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Please," Tang an said gratefully. I really want to thank Bai Yunxuan for organizing this activity... Although I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to encounter the lion tiger City, eating so much water essence flame doesn''t seem to do me any harm.


    He didn''t consider the possibility that shuijingyan would be taken back by Jiuwei fox. He went back to Zhonghai. How could Jiuwei fox find him?


    He is no longer so exclusive of these supernatural things. He is already a dog. Why not become a super powerful dog? At least in the face of powerful abnormal creatures such as Nine Tailed foxes, they have the confidence to protect themselves.


    "Why are you polite to me?" Bai Yunxuan pursed her lips slightly and said dissatisfied.


    When girls are angry, they are always so cute, especially beautiful women. They can make girls who maintain a sense of alienation and distance from others show such an attitude. Men always have some floating feelings.


    "You''re welcome... Just think I said it for them." Tang an completely determined Bai Yunxuan''s mind. Is she pursuing herself? Just as girls don''t like some boys, but they don''t reject the feeling of being pursued. For men, it''s really good to have such a beautiful girl courting themselves.


    Not to mention enjoying and indulging in it, Tang an just has no aversion, but reason tells him that he can''t continue like this. He''s not a man with a heart of stone. What if his heart is soft one day and it''s difficult to turn back one day? And he clearly knows that he is not suitable to be with Bai Yunxuan.


    "It''s almost the same." Bai Yunxuan smiled and hesitated to hammer Tang an''s shoulder, as if she had something to say.


    "If you have anything to say," Tang an looked at Bai Yunxuan.


    "You have a good relationship with Zhang Yuying?" Bai Yunxuan decided to ask. In fact, she didn''t want to ask, because such a question might remind Tang an and open the veil between him and Zhang Yuying.


    "Yes." Tang an nodded readily. There''s nothing to deny. Is there any need to ask? The relationship between two people is really something that can be seen at a glance.


    "Doesn''t Zhang Yuying have a boyfriend?" Bai Yunxuan asked.


    Tang an frowned and thought, "no, there must be a lot of suitors, maybe soon."


    "Have you ever thought about... Being with Zhang Yuying?" when she asked this question, Bai Yunxuan could feel a burst of discomfort in her heart, as if Tang an was really with Zhang Yuying.


    Since seeing Zhang Yuying, Bai Yunxuan has a strong feeling. There is no evidence or sign. The main reason is that Zhang Yuying has changed too much, which has caused a lot of impact on Bai Yunxuan.


    The originally insignificant little girl has turned into a type that is very provocative and popular with boys now. Half socks, plaid skirt, JK uniform, double ponytail and young girls are full of vitality. These elements fascinate them most.


    Tang an took a startled step back and shook his head with a mocking smile. "Where do you want to go? It''s not a question I don''t want. Zhang Yuying won''t like me."


    "How could it?" Bai Yunxuan said with a bad feeling. Tang an said it wasn''t what he didn''t want. Does that mean he actually liked Zhang Yuying, but Zhang Yuying didn''t like him?


    What''s more, Zhang Yuying doesn''t like the boy she likes? Why doesn''t Zhang Yuying like it? Bai Yunxuan was not convinced.


    "What Zhang Yuying likes is the kind of handsome man. Either, when she was young, she was handsome in a mess and as delicate as flowers, which makes women feel ashamed... Or it is the kind of mature connotation, elegant and steady. One look makes girls feel confused and want to die." Tang an sighed with regret, "I am neither."


    Bai Yunxuan couldn''t help laughing and shook her head gently. It''s not surprising that girls like Zhang Yuying probably like to attract people''s attention. Naturally, she also hopes that her love object will become the other half who can meet her vanity and attract the same attention.


    Tang an is not of any type. It''s not that Tang an has no charm. It''s just that only she knows about this charm. Bai Yunxuan is much happier when she thinks of it.


    "Then I''m relieved." Bai Yunxuan pursed her mouth and nodded, with shallow dimples on her cheeks.


    Tang an was not satisfied. "Hey, you mean I''m not handsome and my eyes won''t discharge?"


    Then Tang an puffed up his eyes and stared at Bai Yunxuan, "do you feel the feeling of the deer bumping around?"


    "Yes, always." Bai Yunxuan''s fingers pushed away her long hair, with a faint smile on her face, but she looked at Tang an solemnly.


    Tang an was just joking. He was suddenly embarrassed and coughed, "go back early, and I''ll go too."


    With that, Tang an turned back before Bai Yunxuan got on the bus.


    Bai Yunxuan smiled, then got on the bus and looked at Tang an''s back. Suddenly, she found that the deliberate camping didn''t seem to bring him any good contact opportunities or progress. It seemed that the casual chat just now touched some of his feelings. It seems that she can''t be too deliberate in the future. Maybe Tang an is more suitable for Xu xutuzhi?


    Tang an listened to the CX90 launch behind him, turned his head and looked back, but found Zhang Yuying standing in the newspaper booth not far away, biting a sugar popsicle and licking it with his eyes narrowed.


    Perhaps only men who have really experienced it can understand the tempting customs that girls'' appearance means. Boys who have not experienced it see it, that is, the association of evil for evil. The actual temptation and the temptation to touch the bottom of their heart actually do not exist.


    It may be unintentional for ordinary girls to eat popsicles like this, but Zhang Yuying is obviously showing how impure she is in her heart.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Tang an remembered that Zhang Yuying hurriedly got off the bus and thought she had something urgent. How could he know that she was eating popsicles here leisurely.


    This is the only way for Tang an to go home. Zhang Yuying is obviously waiting for Tang an. I don''t know what''s the matter.


    Zhang Yuying handed Tang an a popsicle and said without looking back, "eat quickly, it''s melting."


    Tang an certainly wouldn''t eat popsicles like Zhang Yuying and took a bite.


    Zhang Yuying didn''t finish her own. She glanced at Tang an, grabbed his popsicle from Tang an, and then stuffed her own popsicle into Tang an.


    When Tang settled down, he was silly. Zhang Yuying''s popsicle was licked by her. The remaining half was smooth. It was wet like a white tongue, sending out some unspeakable temptation.


    Needless to say, the popsicle is full of Zhang Yuying''s saliva.


    Tang an doesn''t dislike it. It''s just... Isn''t it appropriate? What does she mean? Tang an looked at Zhang Yuying inexplicably. It''s no problem to drink a glass of water or use each other''s chopsticks, but this popsicle? Or licked it!


    Seeing Tang an in a daze, Zhang Yuying snorted and exchanged popsicles with Tang an.


    "Dislike?" Zhang Yuying said expressionless.


    "No..." Tang an ate his popsicle and said, "I think of the way dogs eat popsicles."


    In fact, he is also a dog. Tang an is a little depressed.


    "If Bai Yunxuan... You''re afraid, don''t you dislike it?" Zhang Yuying smiled.


    "What are you talking about? You think she''s like you?" Tang an thought of Bai Yunxuan eating popsicles like Zhang Yuying. He shook his head. Bai Yunxuan couldn''t eat popsicles like this.


    "Just now, you''ve been flirting with me. I''m waiting for my popsicle to melt. That reluctant look really makes single girls feel envious and sad." Zhang Yuying sniffed and sobbed twice... Of course there were no tears, and then she laughed again.


    "It''s just goodbye." Tang an doesn''t want to tell Zhang Yuying what he talked to Bai Yunxuan. I''m so sorry.


    "If you have something to say, it''s no problem to say it for so long. It''s the complexity of simple things that is the sign of ambiguity." Zhang Yuying analyzed it empirically.


    "It''ll be nonsense." Tang an ignored it, pulled Zhang Yuying and walked forward, "come on, what are you waiting for me?"


    "Who said I was waiting for you?" Zhang Yuying looked up unconvinced, put her hand on Tang an''s shoulder and staggered forward.


    Tang an looked at the hand she put on her shoulder and felt a little hot. She held it many times last night... When it was dangerous, some emotions would eventually be different from normal.


    Don Ann stopped talking.


    Tang an didn''t continue to ask, so Zhang Yuying had to ask herself and coughed, "Bai Yunxuan is not a very enthusiastic person. If you organize this activity and if you drive, I think you must drive back and take us home one by one, but Bai Yunxuan won''t."


    "Hmm? People are already very enthusiastic. Well, it''s inappropriate for you to say so. Don''t you think people don''t do enough and good enough? There''s no such thing as you." Tang an said fairly.


    "I don''t mean that. It''s just an objective analysis!" Zhang Yuying frowned. "Am I such a person who doesn''t know good or bad, doesn''t know how to be grateful and transmits negative energy!"


    "No, no!" Tang an said hurriedly.


    Zhang Yuying doesn''t care either, because it''s not the point. The point is: "I mean, she''s not a warm-hearted person, but she''s willing to take pains to do such a thing. What''s the purpose?"


    "Contact the feelings of students." Tang said calmly.


    "Hypocrisy!" Zhang Yuying jumped up, jumped in front of Tang an, walked backward and said, "needless to say, she is for you... What contact feelings ah, she has no interaction with everyone. Well, her attention is basically focused on you."


    Although Zhang Yuying seems careless, she is a girl after all. She is also very sensitive and easy to detect. Moreover, girls are particularly interested in such gossip.


    Tang an is hard to say. Zhang Yuying is right... Maybe everyone knows. Lin Xiaohui pretends not to know at all. Tang an understands that Lin Xiaohui thinks too much!


    "I think Bai Yunxuan is sincere enough. But personally, Bai Yunxuan is suitable for the roles of ambiguous, lover and beauty... Sang Mengmeng is suitable to be a genuine girlfriend." Zhang Yuying finally sighed, "Bai Yunxuan is a little hostile to me and wants to win me over. I understand... Mengmeng is just trying to win me over. It''s difficult for me to do it in the middle... So make your own decision early."


    Tang an was stunned. It turned out that Zhang Yuying was actually for this. Suddenly, she was angry, "what are you worrying about? Can''t I choose neither?"


    "What are you angry about?" Zhang Yuying stared. "Eat popsicles!"


    Tang an stuttered in twos and then threw the popsicle stick into the trash can. It was a very handsome one.


    "Ambiguous is the most hurtful!" Zhang Yuying continued to use the tone of the past. "The more it hurts, the more it hurts. Both Bai Yunxuan and Mengmeng are good girls. Do you have the heart to let them sink deeper and hurt more seriously? Bai Yunxuan has always been a good friend. I should help her, but Mengmeng is like old times at first sight... So you''d better decide by yourself."


    "If you were me, how would you choose?" Tang an asked, and then laughed at himself, "I choose? It makes me feel good..."


    "If I were you, I would choose sang Mengmeng... First, she must be more coquettish than Bai Yunxuan. No man doesn''t enjoy girls'' coquettish, especially the kind that Mengmeng naturally coquettish. It''s absolutely natural. Second, Mengmeng has big breasts, which boys can''t resist? Wow... I tell you, it''s really indescribable touch and visual impact, which makes people feel Touch the feeling of death without regret! "


    Zhang Yuying calmly analyzed it, then hehe smiled, stretched out her hand and made a sign in the air that Trinket grabbed the milk dragon.


    "I can''t see it anymore. It''s blushing to walk with you." Tang an said with difficulty.


    Of course Tang an knows the charm of Sang Mengmeng''s white rabbits! I haven''t seen or touched them!


    "After all, as a girl, I can''t resist." Zhang Yuying seems to be still intoxicated.


    "For now... I don''t think about it. Don''t worry about it." Tang an said... It''s impossible for Tang an to choose a girlfriend soon after what happened with mulberry moon night.


    Whether Bai Yunxuan or sang Mengmeng is chosen, Tang an finds it difficult to face sang YUEYE. Maybe sang YUEYE doesn''t care, but he can''t cross the barrier in his heart.

 Chapter 209

    Tang an can only be certain... Zhang Yuying is really just an ordinary friend to herself. She won''t develop anything with him. Otherwise, how can she calmly tell Tang an these things?


    For example, Tang an will never tell Zhang Yuying that you choose XXX. His masterpiece is relatively large. I''ve seen it. For the sake of your sexual welfare, you choose XXX... Don''t talk about it. You''ll feel very depressed when you think about it.


    Tang an''s tone of voice was very firm, so Zhang Yuying''s eyes were a little strange and suddenly sighed: "no wonder you can resist the invincible charm of this girl. It turns out that you don''t like girls. You''re a fag..."


    "I''m not! What logic, it''s fags who don''t like you?" Tang an can''t stand such injustice.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t discriminate against you. We are still good friends... You just need to pay attention to wearing condoms. After all, gay men are the biggest source of sexually transmitted diseases now." Zhang Yuying patted Tang an on the shoulder and laughed, "bye, I''ll introduce you to a handsome man next time!"


    With that, Zhang Yuying turned back and waved and got into a taxi.


    Tang an waved, too. Wouldn''t she really think so? Then she lost her smile. She thought too much. Zhang Yuying must be very clear about her orientation. After all, sometimes she peeked at her thighs and was caught by her occasionally. Although Zhang Yuying didn''t think so, she must know that Tang an was still full of covets for beautiful girls.


    Thinking of this, Tang an stretched his back. Although his backpack was heavy, it would not cause him any burden. Then he looked left and right, quietly walked to the shade of the tree, focused on his right foot, and could feel a breath or a force surging to his heel. He only heard a click. With Tang an''s stamping, the solid and thick cement brick broke, Like the glass hammered by a heavy hammer, the crack extends, even with the broken marks of several cement bricks around.


    Tang an took a breath. It seems that he should be careful and hard in the future. In the past or when he was in the blood of the dog spirit family, he only knew that he had great strength and his physical quality had been strengthened by several levels, but it was not to the extent that he could crack bricks with his feet.


    He knows very well that those water essence flames bring him more than this level of ability. He still needs to develop his own ability, and there must be more amazing ability.


    Tang an also stopped experimenting outside to avoid being accidentally seen, so he went home happily. Of course, his pace was light and fast.


    Wutong lane, Tang An can''t help but lighten his pace. He is always worried that a super idol girl suddenly jumps out to find trouble.


    Fortunately, there was no such situation. Tang an quickly opened his house and sneaked into it... Sneaking in? Why go home or sneak in? Feeling that the posture was wrong, Tang an immediately straightened the rocker again, and then looked up at the next door. The windows of Lin Yuling''s room were closed. It seemed that most of them had not come home or participated in any activities.


    The black tiger forward squatted lazily on the wall and saw that Tang an didn''t mean to come up to meet him when he came back. Tang an smiled and took a bag of dried fish from his backpack.


    This is not a small dried fish, but a serious dried fish. Tang an unpacked it, took most of it and threw it at the black tiger forward. The black tiger forward immediately became very fast. He bit the dried fish in the air and jumped to the table in the yard to eat.


    It seems that the king of Nanmao still hasn''t come back. Tang an looks at the quiet yard and sighs. Tang an is not so worried since Nanmao called last time. The king of Nanmao certainly hasn''t returned to the beast spirit empire... And swallowing those water essence flames, he can make a powerful local beast like the Nine Tailed Fox avoid rats. That''s the strength of Nanmao, The possibility of being threatened by these strange animals on earth is almost zero.


    Subconsciously, Tang an did not hesitate to think that Nanmao was much stronger than herself. Due to the long-term psychological pressure, Tang an did not have arrogance even after her power soared, and felt that even Nanmao was not his opponent.


    Tang an put down his backpack and took out a log in the sundry room. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and split it on the log. That section of wood with a thick waist of an adult man was directly split in half by Tang an!


    Looking at the cracked face, Tang anqingqing stroked the log and split it again. His strength focused on the edge of his arm, and the half of the log burst again.


    In the future, you don''t need an axe to chop firewood. Tang an thinks of the description of palm splitting in some martial arts novels. It seems that the authors don''t rely entirely on fantasy. The power operation mode of that description is similar to their current feeling. There is a force in their body that can be controlled by themselves.


    Tang an looked at his palm. At the beginning, he became a dog spirit family because Nanmao gave him spiritual power and had the ability to transform... Is the "water essence flame" that can turn human beings into water ghosts another form of spiritual power? Or is it simply formed by the condensation of a large number of spiritual forces? Otherwise, how could humans produce such changes?


    The reason why I have become strong now is probably because I have swallowed a lot of spiritual power... The water essence flame condensed by spiritual power is of course very rare on the earth without cat spirit family. The blood inheritance of dog spirit family needs these spiritual power to enable the descendants to obtain the ability of transformation, so the Nine Tailed Fox must get these water essence flames.


    Tang an feels that his analysis should be very close to the truth, which is nine times out of ten. When you see Nanmao again, check with her again.


    Then Tang an thought of another point. The water tower of lion tiger city and the dark world under the water tower are mysterious and unpredictable. They can absorb spiritual power. Those tall dragon columns, the huge faucet on the water tower dome, and the whole water tower probably form a whole that absorbs spiritual power, that is, a Dharma array, which is a ritual in the professional terminology of Nanmao, And ritual is also a kind of magic.


    The same ceremony or Dharma array gives Tang an the feeling of deja vu, which is the island in the middle of Yangcheng Lake! Tang an''s heart brightened. The island in the middle of Yangcheng Lake was once filled with "immortal Qi", that is, spiritual power, but now it is almost empty. Is it that the island in the middle of Yangcheng Lake, like the water tower of lion tiger City, can condense spiritual power? Later, for some reason, or the spiritual power dried up, or the ceremony could not work, it led to the abandonment of the island in the middle of the lake and become an ordinary uninhabited island with only a lake sitting temple built?


    The more Tang Anyue thought about it, the more he thought about it. When Nanmao came to the island in the middle of the lake, he naturally found this. Then she disappeared, probably to pursue the root of the ceremony, when and which dogs made such a ceremony there.


    Since there are small islands in the middle of Yangcheng Lake and the lion tiger city of Baidao lake, these are definitely not the only two exceptions. There should be other places that can produce spiritual power on the earth. At present, these two places are related to lakes. Is there such a situation in lakes in other places?


    There must be this situation in other lakes. There is no doubt that Yangcheng Lake and Baidao lake are not far from Zhonghai. What about the lakes subordinate to Zhonghai? Maybe this is also the case in the lake near my door!


    This is entirely possible, because sang Mengmeng is in Zhonghai. His life experience means that there are also unknown dog spirits in Zhonghai. The source of their spiritual power may be related to a lake in Zhonghai.


    There are many lakes in Zhonghai. Tang an thought of Dingshan lake for the first time, because there is a famous lake island hotel next to Dingshan lake, which belongs to Tiger Group, that is, the hotel of Sang Mengmeng''s family. It''s such a coincidence that sang Mengmeng is the dog spirit family... Tang an feels that there are not so many coincidences in the world, and he can''t point out the factors composed of these coincidences, There are inevitable reasons.


    Last time Zhang Yuying and sang Mengmeng went to Dingshan lake.


    After thinking about it, Tang an decided to call Zhang Yuying.


    "Just separated, miss me so soon!" said Zhang Yuying with a smile.


    "Well, I miss you... I said, how did you feel when you went to the lake island hotel with Mengmeng last time?" Tang an readily promised. In fact, he also knew that he couldn''t get any information from Zhang Yuying and didn''t ask much hope.


    "It''s very good. It''s perfect to live in a top suite without spending money!" said Zhang Yuying.


    "Do you have any special experience?" Tang an insinuated.


    "Well... Well... There is." Zhang Yuying thought carefully and said.


    "What? Tell me." Tang an asked quickly. Is there an unexpected receipt?


    "I touched Mengmeng''s chest... And, hey hey... There''s something you don''t know. Do you know?" Zhang Yuying said again that she missed it very much.


    Tang an knows that being able to touch sang Mengmeng''s chest is probably the happiness most men dream of. There will be a feeling of peach blossom luck... But Zhang Yuying is a girl after all. Are girls so intoxicated with this touch? She said again and again. Tang an had to change the focus and asked, "what else?"


    "It should be a very important thing... After all, some things and phenomena are really rare. I''ve seen this happen for the first time. I don''t know if it''s necessary to tell you..." Zhang Yuying began to hesitate and her tone became cautious, "I think you''ll want to know."


    What''s important? Zhang Yuying said something mysterious. Tang an didn''t know whether she was joking or really found a secret... After all, he and sang Mengmeng are people with secrets. Now they are guilty for sang Mengmeng.

 Chapter 210

    After listening to Zhang Yuying, Tang an hung up the phone. It turned out that the so-called secret was something he already knew when sang Mengmeng first lived in his house.


    Sang Mengmeng has no hair, which is one of the important evidences that Nanmao identified sang Mengmeng as a dog spirit family at that time.


    Of course, Zhang Yuying doesn''t think so. She just thinks that some people will think this is the symbol of girl Kefu. I don''t know if Tang an thinks so.


    Tang an doesn''t think so... He is a normal modern man. He only thinks that this situation is rare and has special interest. However, these words didn''t directly tell Zhang Yuying, so as not to become another reason why she thinks sang Mengmeng is more suitable for Tang an.


    Tang an''s thinking continued to return to Dingshan lake. Dingshan lake is located far from the city center, in the west area of Zhonghai new town, and not too far from Yangcheng Lake. Only in terms of administrative division, Dingshan lake belongs to Zhonghai and Yangcheng Lake belongs to Sujiang river.


    Although Dingshan lake is close to Zhonghai, a super metropolis with developed industry, the water quality is properly protected. Although it is not as good as Baidao lake, it is also the national secondary water quality. There are 4A scenic spots such as ancient town, Grand View Garden, oasis, Sun Island and so on.


    Thanks to this, there are many hotels around Dingshan lake, especially the most luxurious and famous global flagship Lake Island Hotel of tiger hotel group. Tang an checked that there is no legend of supernatural or strange events related to Lake Island Hotel.


    Would you like to go to the Lake Island Hotel? But after looking at the house price close to five figures, Tang an compared his wallet with curiosity and chose to protect his wallet.


    I always feel that if there is any secret in Dingshan lake, it must be related to the Lake Island Hotel. If you just walk around Dingshan lake, you don''t have to spend much money. I''m afraid you may not be able to find anything.


    It''s too late today anyway. When you have a chance in the future, go to the Lake Island Hotel... The high house price makes Tang an give up the idea of staying at the lake island hotel for one night and observing the situation.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, I received a message from sang Mengmeng. Sang Mengmeng returned to the school dormitory this evening and continued to dress up as sang YUEYE. However, sang YUEYE was too lazy to come over and went directly to school tomorrow to dress up as sang Mengmeng.


    Tang an stood in the yard. In addition to the black tiger forward who was still eating fish, he actually felt lonely again. Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE were gone. Lin Yuling, who harassed him, was gone, and there was no Nanmao king in the house.


    Sure enough, habit is the most terrible. Once you get used to it, the sudden change will make people uncomfortable, and even have a feeling that you can''t go back to the past... Tang an was a little sentimental for a moment, and planned to take advantage of the quiet time to play games.


    As soon as Tang an turned around, the knock on the door rang. Tang an frowned. He had a hunch that Lin Yuling must be outside the door. He frowned impatiently and walked quickly.


    "Why?" not surprisingly, it was Lin Yuling. A black car parked not far away was slowly driving to Lin Yuling''s garage. Probably the driver who sent Lin Yuling back.


    Lin Yuling looked at Tang an and was a little unhappy when she saw that Tang an had just returned from going out and had fun all over. After all, Tang an came back from playing outside all day and night. She didn''t know what kind of girls she was with, but what about herself? But it was a complete waste of the weekend. My mother called herself home, but she was not at home at all!


    He is still frowning. He hasn''t seen the beautiful young super girl for so long. Shouldn''t it be a very happy thing!


    "You''re back!" said Lin Yuling with her head held high. She looked at the scene in the yard. It seemed that she didn''t bring back any girls of unknown origin and must be very annoying.


    This is good. Lin Yuling hates boys who bring girls to her house to play.


    "Nonsense." Tang an also looked back at her yard. She didn''t know what Lin Yuling wanted to see. She said, "it''s all right. I''m going in."


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Yuling hurriedly took two steps and stepped into the yard, so that if Tang an wanted to drive herself out, Lin Yuling could seize the gate and fight to the death instead of being locked out.


    "Play games." Tang an knows that Lin Yuling is not very interested in this. Like Zhang Yuying, she likes to try all kinds of games. Even FPS and MoBa games with high operational requirements are played. After all, few girls turn. Most girls only look at the beauty of the picture and the beauty of the role.


    "I''ve been playing hero League recently," Lin Yuling said proudly. It''s a thing to show off. Tang an must not be as good as herself.


    Tang an also smiled. The girls played the hero League well. There was almost one in a hundred. Most of them only knew to shout, act like spoilers, sell cute, and spray people willfully.


    "Don''t laugh..." Lin Yuling sniffed. "I know your boys like to play this every day... But it took me only a little while to pass the customs!"


    Tang an was stunned and couldn''t understand what customs clearance meant? After the RPG game, it''s called customs clearance, but where does the hero League game come from?


    "This game is too simple. It''s not difficult at all. What''s fun?" Lin Yuling is proud of her wisdom and beauty. "With all due respect, anyone who spends more than half an hour on this game is mentally disabled!"


    "You''re a brain cripple!" Tang an couldn''t help scolding. Although she didn''t know what she was talking about, she didn''t think she was very powerful. As soon as her brain turned, Tang an suddenly realized, "what you said about customs clearance... Is a novice course?"


    "Novice tutorial? I don''t know. I''ve passed the customs anyway." Lin Yuling insisted.


    Tang an was more and more sure that Lin Yuling had completed a novice tutorial, and then claimed that she had cleared the game, and was arrogant here.


    Tang an wants to laugh, but she is really angry. Where does Lin Yuling get her self-confidence? Is it difficult for a person to know herself!


    "Go, I''ll take you to play games to let you know how stupid you are!" Tang an threw her backpack on the table in the yard, and then took Lin Yuling out.


    Lin Yuling was held by Tang an and didn''t struggle. She just frowned and hummed twice.


    When he came to the roadside, Tang an stopped a car.


    "Where are we going?" Lin Yuling asked, looking at Tang an with disgust. "You stink and don''t take a bath when you come back! Boys who don''t take a bath are like earthworms. Earthworms know? I''ve seen them!"


    "Who hasn''t seen earthworms!" only Lin Yuling feels strange. When Tang an was a child, he and Bai Yunxuan fished in the lake in the park, digging earthworms in the nearby mud.


    "Yes, earthworms eat mud. There is mud in their stomach. If you don''t take a bath, rub it on your body. It''s all mud, just like earthworms!" Lin Yuling reached out and rubbed it on Tang an''s arm.


    But she didn''t rub out the mud, which made Lin Yuling lose face, so she said, "in short, I smell good, you smell bad."


    "Then go back and I''ll play by myself." Tang an said indifferently. As a man, he doesn''t smell any sweat or man''s smell. Isn''t he too Niang?


    "I don''t!" Lin Yuling didn''t go back to play by herself. What''s more, he pulled himself out and asked him to go back. It''s so shameless.


    "Let''s go to the Internet cafe." Tang an smiled, ready to leave a heavy blow and psychological shadow to Lin Yuling.


    Lin Yuling took out a mask from her skirt pocket and put it on.


    It''s really prepared with him. Tang an is a little surprised... He is always easy to forget Lin Yuling''s identity as a super idol. He is also a person with tens of millions of microblog fans. Considering the number of fans next to him, it''s really incredible.


    "I went to the Internet bar for the first time." Lin Yuling''s exposed eyes were shining and said excitedly.


    "Do you know how to pretend to go to Internet cafes often?" Tang an said with a smile.


    "Why should I pretend to go to Internet cafes often?" Lin Yuling doesn''t understand. Obviously, she doesn''t know some self mockery and sarcasm full of the characteristics of low-income people.


    "Well, nothing." Tang an said somewhat uninteresting. This kind of funny joke still needs to find Zhang Yuying to cooperate perfectly.


    "By the way, am I beautiful today?" Lin Yuling still couldn''t help asking. Tang an didn''t show the feeling of light in front of her eyes, which made Lin Yuling a little unconvinced.


    For example, her shoes are Prada''s autumn show, but an old master specially added a row of lovely and shiny crystals. The socks are also fake half socks. There are super cute rabbits on her knees and half of the skirt is transparent gauze, pure and sexy, perfectly showing the absolute field, Although the coat is not the latest famous brand, the DG Mafia family is very classic. Lin Yuling likes the image of the Mafia uncle with a hat and a dress and a cold, simple and honest face. This is the pattern on her thin cotton shirt.


    "Not beautiful." Tang an said without conscience. He found it really easy to be insincere about Lin Yuling. He always felt that it was his original intention and his heart''s answer to hit her.


    Lin Yuling narrowed her eyes. What girls can''t stand most is that boys'' answer is this! There are many answers to many questions, but there is only one answer to the question asked by a girl! This is a question of principle that is axiomatic anywhere in the world. There can only be one answer to this question. Only one answer is allowed. Any other answer is heresy. It''s best to be killed!


    pretty as smart as a new pin! The most beautiful in the world! There are no other answers!


    "Fortunately, you''re not my boyfriend. If you were, you''d be dead now." Lin Yuling said with her cheeks bulging, making herself look more murderous.


    "Fortunately, I''m not, so I can tell the truth." Tang an nodded calmly.


    When the taxi came, Lin Yuling took it first. She was really depressed. She was just unhappy with Tang an. She would say she was not beautiful. She had to take a taxi and go to an Internet cafe. This kind of thing would hardly appear in the life of super beautiful girls'' Popular Idols before.

 Chapter 211

    When he came to an Internet cafe, Tang an chose a large Internet cafe. In a city with extremely high house prices such as China shipping, if the Internet cafe wants to operate, it must reduce the rent, scale and high-end as much as possible, and improve the proportion of peripheral services in the total profit.


    The Internet cafe is on the top floor. I saw posters downstairs. It seems that a game competition is being held here today, so there are still a lot of people.


    Two elevators, one going up, Tang an and Lin Yuling waiting for the other to come down. There are about seven or eight people nearby. It is estimated that they also went to the Internet cafe. Five of them seem to be a team participating in the competition.


    Seeing more people, Lin Yuling unconsciously pulled her mask, then lowered her head, faced Tang an and turned her back to others.


    However, even if she doesn''t speak much, Lin Yuling can still attract attention. After all, the rich girl has the temperament of a rich family. She was like an exquisite work of art. If she appeared, there would be many top works of art on display, which can be appreciated happily, but a Ferrari appeared in the community vegetable market? It is inevitable to attract onlookers.


    Tang an knew that she was worried about being recognized, so she quietly took two steps, reached out and grabbed Lin Yuling''s shoulder and let her stand behind her.


    At this time, Lin Yuling was very obedient and clever. She didn''t mean to confront Tang an. She was used to this protected posture. It was probably the same when she entered or left some activities.


    Standing behind Tang an, Lin Yuling found that Tang an was really tall. It seemed that she was taller than when she first met him, which made Lin Yuling a little angry. She was the same person, and she was still Lin Yuling. She was like other ugly girls. Now she is not tall, even if she is not tall, * * * * is not long!


    However, the unpleasant idea soon disappeared, because Lin Yuling looked up at the back of Tang an''s head and thought of the word "the most cute height difference". Does she and Tang an belong to this height difference? I seem to stand on tiptoe... Bah, what are you doing on tiptoe? Stand on tiptoe and kill him!


    Tang an''s back can completely block Lin Yuling. Of course, this is due to her delicate and slim figure. If it''s a rude woman such as sang Mengmeng and ye Yiyu, they''re afraid that they''ll stand out if they lean slightly!


    "Who do you vote for in sb48?"


    Several people in the elevator began to chat. At present, the voting of sb48 has entered a warm-up state, and some fans have also started various offline canvassing activities. On weekdays, as the collective fan group of sb48, they are also fragmented at this time. They even attack and abuse each other, marketing planning and hype.


    "Let''s all vote for ye Yiyu. I know a sister. As long as someone can get ten tickets for ye Yiyu, she will send large-scale photos, more than 30, video, and more than 100, she can meet her."


    Tang an is stunned. These fans are really crazy. There are such fans! Compared with Zeng Doudou and sugar particles, I really underestimated the lower limit of these fans.


    Looking back, Lin Yuling was really paying attention to this topic. She leaned over, grabbed Tang an''s clothes, pricked her ears and listened.


    "There are also such ah, that must be ye Yiyu! Ha ha, we should have no problem pulling enough 30 tickets. Is the video also large-scale?"


    "That''s necessary... It''s better to find Lao Hu. He''s a local tyrant. I think if he can give hundreds of tickets, the sister will go to bed."


    "That''s also sleeping with Lao Hu. It''s not good for us."


    Tang an just listened to it as gossip. With a long experience, Lin Yuling felt different. Although these votes have nothing to do with the overall situation, they fully reflect the madness of Ye Yiyu''s fans. More people do this, which will still put pressure on Lin Yuling''s voting!


    "What kind of idol, what kind of fans!" Lin Yuling said in a low voice, gnashing her teeth in a voice that only Tang an could hear.


    There are people around. If Lin Yuling wants to ensure that only Tang an hears her voice, she can only make her mouth closer to Tang an''s ears. Therefore, Lin Yuling can only stand on tiptoe and talk to Tang an''s ears. Holding Tang an''s shoulders with both hands, she can''t help leaning forward and almost lying on Tang an''s back.


    "I said, don''t you dislike that boys who don''t take a bath are like earthworms now?" Tang an said with a smile. They all wear light and thin. Lin Yuling also wears a coat. Fortunately, there is a bra inside. Although you can still feel soft, it''s not too exciting.


    After all, Tang an is suffering from all kinds of temptations. He has not been a little boy who will be bleeding with a little stimulation.


    Lin Yuling hammered Tang an and continued to listen to those people... Many stars are very calm in the face of all kinds of comments from fans, especially on the Internet, but in reality, they inevitably want to listen to other people''s comments and comments.


    At this time, the elevator door opened and a group of people crowded in. Lin Yuling hid in the most, and then continued to pull Tang an in front of her.


    "You choose Ye Yiyu, I''ll choose Lin Yuyu!"


    Hearing that some of the people who want to choose Ye Yiyu support themselves, Lin Yuling can''t help getting excited and whispered to Tang an, "after all, there are many people in the world who are not confused by Ye Yiyu''s big chest!"


    Lin Yuling also reminded Tang an not only to look at breasts when looking at girls!


    "I guess she doesn''t have many tickets. It''s very poor."


    The man then said such a sentence. Lin Yuling was so angry that she whispered in Tang an''s ear again: "I don''t have a few tickets! I don''t have to do anything, I don''t have to do any activities, and I have more than ye Yiyu! I''m so angry!"


    Lin Yuling was angry and shook Tang an as if Tang an were a big toy in her bed. When she was angry, she shook and rolled around.


    Tang an won''t be hurt by her, but if she shakes him like this, he will inevitably shake around. In this crowded space, Tang an doesn''t want to meet others, so he is basically squeezing around with Lin Yuling. Unlike the sudden strong stimulation, this kind of lingering physical touch will make people feel uncontrollable, Tang an felt a little inappropriate. He quickly grabbed Lin Yuling with his backhand and forbade her to move around.


    "Hurry up and say that I have more tickets than ye Yiyu!"


    Lin Yuling herself was not suitable to speak. For fear of being found out, she had to use Tang an as a microphone.


    Tang an is not that kind of brainless fan. He can''t see that his idol is not as good as others. Moreover, Lin Yuling is not his idol.


    Just because Lin Yuling has been lingering behind Tang an, humming and hawing, even if her voice is not loud, others can''t hear what Lin Yuling is saying, but it can also attract others'' attention.


    So other people''s eyes were projected from time to time and fell on Tang an and Lin Yuling.


    Tang an had to say, "in fact, Lin Yuling''s popularity is higher than that of Ye Yiyu and other members of sb48. She should not lack votes. Unless she can invest hundreds of millions of money to buy tickets, it is still difficult for ye Yiyu to surpass Lin Yuling."


    Tang an is telling the truth. The few here who want to vote for ye Yiyu are not ye Yiyu''s loyal fans. They have their own purposes, and they will not be hostile to Tang an because Tang an tends to Lin Yuling.


    "It seems that your girlfriend must be a fan of Lin Yuyu." someone noticed something and said.


    Tang an didn''t say anything. Lin Yuling muttered behind her back, "I''m not."


    I don''t know whether she said she wasn''t Tang an''s girlfriend or Lin Yuyu''s fan. No one was serious. Tang an looked back at Lin Yuling. Lin Yuling puffed up her eyes and looked at Tang an.


    When the elevator reached the top floor, the others went out first. Lin Yuling still stood behind Tang an, pushed Tang an, and then followed Tang an out.


    "Why don''t you explain that I''m not your girlfriend?" Lin Yuling was elated to see through Tang an''s mind.


    "Don''t bother to say." Tang an has always been indifferent to the misunderstanding of strangers. Naturally, he won''t tell strangers that Lin Yuling is not her girlfriend, nor is she in school... Being misunderstood to have a girlfriend in school will affect her love prospects... Alas, there are no love prospects now.


    "Hum..." Lin Yuling said immediately, "I know very well... After all, a beautiful and lovely girl like me, if she is a girlfriend, it is of course a very face saving thing. Bai Fumei in Bai Fumei, the super beauty in beauty. Men are also vanity. They must be very happy to be envied with such a beautiful, lovely and dazzling girlfriend, so they don''t deny it, right!"


    Tang an stopped and just looked at Lin Yuling with an expressionless face. What Lin Yuling said is really good, and men do have this psychology... But Tang an also really felt that if his girlfriend was a guy like Lin Yuling, it was definitely not something to be proud of. Maybe he would often face other people''s questions in the future: why is your girlfriend so strange?


    "Hey, it''s a pity to be thought that my boyfriend is as ugly as you. It''s really depressing." of course, Lin Yuling should take advantage of her pride and hit Tang an by the way. She narrowed her eyes and turned her bright pupils around, looking around.


    Tang an took a deep breath and decided to put up with it for the time being.

 Chapter 212

    Tang an and Lin Yuling enter the Internet cafe. Tang an asks Lin Yuling for her ID card.


    "Why?" Lin Yuling asked warily. Although she was a super beautiful girl all the time, the photos on her ID card made Lin Yuling think they were black history photos because of bangs, hair, light, camera and other negative factors. Lin Yuling didn''t want to show Tang an.


    "When you go to the Internet cafe to surf the Internet, you should brush your ID card, otherwise you can''t surf the Internet." Tang an knows that Lin Yuling doesn''t have any social common sense.


    "I don''t believe it." Lin Yuling deeply doubted, "why do you need an ID card on the Internet? It''s unreasonable!"


    "You can always read." Tang an pointed to the sign in front of the cashier to remind you to show your ID card. "Minors can''t surf the Internet under the age of 18."


    Lin Yuling nodded unimaginably, slowly took out her ID card from her bag and covered it in her hand. She sighed with embarrassment, "you can''t surf the Internet in an Internet cafe under the age of 18? Then I can never surf the Internet in an Internet cafe, because I''m always younger than 18."


    The cashier is a girl. When she sees that Tang an and Lin Yuling have been dawdling for a while, she looks at Lin Yuling expressionless... Girls look at girls, especially those who are hypocritical and obviously ill.


    Tang an grabbed her ID card from Lin Yuling and paid a deposit.


    When Lin Yuling saw that Tang an didn''t look at her ID card photo at all, she was relieved. After registration, she quickly took her ID card back, and then noticed that the cashier looked at herself.


    "Just now she stared at me!" Tang an pulled Lin Yuling to find a place. Lin Yuling said like a report to Tang an.


    "Why did she stare at you?" Tang an didn''t think others would stare at her. The most he could do was to look at her. It was obviously different from staring.


    "She must think that the photos on my ID card are not as good-looking as I am. She suspects that I have cosmetic surgery. Then she thinks that this girl is so beautiful. Does she rely on cosmetic surgery and make-up? If she doesn''t have cosmetic surgery and make-up, she may not look as good as me?" Lin Yuling hummed to simulate the psychological activities of the other party she thinks.


    "Don''t..." Tang an wanted to say, isn''t it? But after looking at Lin Yuling''s clean eyebrows and eyes, she said that her makeup was beautiful... Tang an couldn''t say it.


    "No... I want to educate her and let her know that she doesn''t look as good as me no matter how much cosmetic surgery and make-up she does." Lin Yuling plans to go back to the cashier to make it clear.


    Tang an reached out and pressed Lin Yuling''s cheek, told her to turn around, and then pressed her in position.


    "If you show her your face, she will be recognized," Tang an reminded her.


    "Hey, as a super popular beautiful girl idol, I just want to keep a low profile. Forget it, I don''t have the same experience with her." Lin Yuling sighed helplessly and said magnanimously.


    "Let''s play games in a district. I''ll give you an account," Tang said.


    "OK." Lin Yuling was very clever, because before Tang an realized her strength, Lin Yuling decided to cooperate very much, and then suddenly let him look at it with new eyes, so as to get more superiority.


    Tang an gave Lin Yuling the account number of his partner''s nanny in the eight knives at the end of the world. There are many heroes as game characters.


    "How is it different from what I used to play?" Lin Yuling was at a loss when she saw the different interface.


    "Of course it''s different. You''ve passed the customs... The games after passing the customs are different," Tang an said.


    Lin Yuling suddenly realized that she could still play after customs clearance. I didn''t say it earlier! Lin Yuling glared at Tang an. He was really annoying.


    Tang an and Lin Yuling play in the ranking mode and will calculate the points after the game. Tang an first chooses a position in the middle of the game map, and then looks at Lin Yuling''s selection.


    Lin Yuling was the last choice, leaving her a shooter position, commonly known as ADC.


    "Why so many people? Who should I choose?" Lin Yuling hurriedly.


    "You can choose what you play for the first time." Tang an knows to bring Lin Yuling to play the game, so he doesn''t expect to win. He just wants Lin Yuling to experience a cruel blow.


    "Then I''ll choose this!" Lin Yuling chose the role of ice shooter in the novice tutorial. After choosing the character, Lin Yuling calmed down, "I''m best at this. I play very well and very badly!"


    Tang an smiled calmly. She was happy. Under normal circumstances, it was a 5v5 battle, but with Lin Yuling, she could be regarded as 4V6. Lin Yuling had to be considered negative in combat effectiveness.


    At this time, two people had stood behind and looked. After all, Lin Yuling exuded the temperament of "cute sister" all over her body, and it is very common for such beautiful girls to play games and be watched.


    After entering the game, Lin Yuling rushed directly to the middle of the game map, was hit by the defense tower and hurried back.


    "ADC, send?" asked the auxiliary typewriter.


    Tang an didn''t say a word, and Lin Yuling didn''t know it was her.


    "ADC, where''s your go out outfit?" the assistant asked again, because Lin Yuling didn''t buy any equipment when she went out.


    Lin Yuling stood motionless in the middle of the map.


    "Beauty, you have to go home and buy equipment, or you can''t beat the opposite." the boy behind smiled and reminded.


    Lin Yuling twisted her head and felt that she had no face. She glanced at Tang an and said, "no, I don''t buy anything. I can''t beat me across the street!"


    "You get off the road, this is my place!" Tang an reminded Lin Yuling to follow the assistant to get off the road, otherwise she would stand here.


    "Why should I go down the road? I have to be in the middle!" Lin Yuling refused.


    So Tang an asked the assistant to assist Lin Yuling in the middle road and went down the road. As a result, the ADC and assistant opposite came to the middle road.


    The game entered the line-up stage, the soldiers of both sides began to touch and fight, and the enemy''s role also appeared.


    "Tang an, the people opposite are so annoying. You see, it''s still yellow hair and ugly. What else is that thing? It''s really ugly and looks like a toy!" Lin Yuling said to Tang an again. She hasn''t seen it at all.


    Just then, the auxiliary robot opposite released its skills and pulled Lin Yuling''s ice shooter over.


    Lin Yuling''s assistant hurried to keep up and got weak. Lin Yuling shouted, "why can it change me? I stand far away!"


    There are several more people watching Lin Yuling behind her.


    Lin Yuling turned a blind eye and pulled Tang an''s arm. "Look, I''m dead! What are these things? How can they be like this? Why can''t I pull them over!"


    Tang an quietly filled the soldiers in the middle, paying attention to the others on the screen.


    "ADC, are you here to be funny?"


    "Go out without equipment and brain?"


    Lin Yuling didn''t notice that she was talking about her. Tang an couldn''t help pointing to those words and saying, "they''re scolding you!"


    "Scold me?" Lin Yuling was stunned and said angrily, "why scold me!"


    The laughter behind me couldn''t stop.


    "You scold me?" Lin Yuling typed uncertainly to communicate with her teammates.


    "We are praising you!" the assistant replied coldly.


    Lin Yuling thought for a while. She had no place to be scolded or boasted, so she resurrected carelessly and continued to go straight to the center of the map.


    "If I want to hide behind this tower, I can''t be hit by the opposite side, and I can''t be changed!" Lin Yuling stood behind the defense tower, standing quietly, watching, motionless.


    Tang an smiled, because the auxiliary robot opposite pulled Lin Yuling from the side, and then Lin Yuling was killed again in an instant.


    "Ah! What''s the matter! Why is there such a thick mountain blocking me? It can change me!" Lin Yuling patted the mouse angrily.


    Soon, under such circumstances, Lin Yuling had died ten times in more than ten minutes, that is to say, she was either dead or on her way to death.


    Finally, Lin Yuling came back to life again. After thinking about it, Lin Yuling ran to Tang an. It must be the teammate who stood with her. She was too stupid to protect herself.


    "I''m with you." Lin Yuling said to Tang an, "that teammate is too stupid. I have to fight so many small soldiers alone, and the people opposite. He doesn''t do anything. He won''t help me fight or help me fight. What''s the use?"


    "Then you just stay," said Tang an without expression.


    So Lin Yuling happily stood behind Tang an and felt very happy, because no one would change herself, no one would beat herself, she did nothing, put a few skills from time to time, and then she could receive some money.


    But the teammates quit, especially the assistant, and couldn''t calm down at all.


    "Who brought ADC? Primary school students? Fuck, this is kindergarten!"


    "What about diamonds? A bitch? I''ll fuck you!"


    "Do you have a brain? You are not a fully evolved monkey!"


    "Say you''re sent by a monkey. Chubby is insulting a monkey!"


    "20, not my grandson!"


    Other teammates have also joined the curse battle. This game is like this. The curse situation is really peaceful. All kinds of mouth experts can smoke people''s tricks and even doubt their own life.


    Tang an was ashamed of his teammates, smiled, and then pointed to those dirty words and said, "this is scolding you, you know?"


    Lin Yuling just glanced at the chat box in the lower left corner and scolded herself like brushing the screen. She suddenly widened her eyes, "these people are sick. Why scold me! Am I not playing well!"


    "What do you think? We''ve killed a total of twelve heads, and ten are you. Do you think you''re playing well?" Tang an''s purpose was to attack Lin Yuling. At this time, of course, she should recognize the cruel reality.


    "It''s all other people''s fault!" Lin Yuling pointed to the spring standing in her birthplace without hesitation.


    "Yes, yes, it''s all someone else''s fault..." the boys watching behind couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yuling said triumphantly, "look, right and wrong are free in the hearts of the people!"


    Tang an had nothing to say. He thought the abuse in the game and the banter and ridicule of the onlookers were enough to hit Lin Yuling. Who knows it''s not what he thought!

 Chapter 213

    Tang an and Lin Yuling walked out of the Internet cafe together. Lin Yuling jumped behind Tang an, because she felt very cute at this time, and the girl was so lively.


    "Let''s go to dinner." Tang an said. The night just shrouded in a slight wind, because Lin Yuling was not hit, as if she had been hit.


    Lin Yuling took out a hundred yuan from her pocket and handed it to Tang an.


    "Why?" Tang''an looked at her puzzled.


    "Go to your house to eat fast food." Lin Yuling''s eyes turned. Although she could no longer pay attention to Tang an''s cats and dogs, she always felt that there were very interesting and interesting things in his family.


    "No!" Tang an resolutely refused. Although he was more inclined to cook his own food, he always felt it inappropriate to take Lin Yuling home for dinner.


    Lin Yuling casually took back her 100 yuan and looked at Tang an with her head tilted.


    Tang an also looked at Lin Yuling. The light of the street lamp was white with a touch of yellow, which fell on Lin Yuling and left a long shadow. Although she was not wearing clothes that showed her figure, the girl''s Miaoman posture was still very pleasing to the eye, especially the legs wrapped in white socks, which did not look thick because of white.


    It is said that women''s aesthetic and pursuit will fall in love with black silk at the primary stage, while men at the advanced stage will prefer the clean beauty of white.


    Tang an thinks that black silk stockings are too tacky, but opaque black cotton stockings are also very good-looking.


    "Hey, my legs are long." Lin Yuling didn''t notice Tang an''s eyes, turned her head, looked at the shadow of her elongated legs, and kicked her legs proudly.


    "Well, I know there is a shop where pig''s feet are delicious. Go eat pig''s feet." Tang an seems to be inspired.


    Lin Yuling stared at Tang an: "when I said my legs were long, you said you wanted to eat pig feet. Did you scold me?"


    "That''s what you said. I can barely admit it." Tang an nodded.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kick you in the mouth and let you eat me." Lin Yuling said angrily.


    Tang an opened her mouth. "Come on, it''s pig''s feet."


    In the face of provocation, Lin Yuling will never shrink back. She just felt that she kicked her shoes loose when she kicked her legs just now. She kicked her feet out of her shoes, raised her legs and kicked Tang an in her mouth.


    As the main force in the beautiful girl idol group, there must be some dance skills. For Lin Yuling, such high leg lifting is not a problem at all.


    Tang an didn''t expect to say that pig feet would come, and she would come, but how could he be kicked in his mouth by Lin Yuling? Without hesitation, he raised his hand and grabbed Lin Yuling''s heel.


    The tentacles are warm and soft. Lin Yuling is slim, but not thin. Her small feet are also meat. Holding them in her hand makes people can''t help but produce some charming scenery. There is no peculiar smell, but a faint aroma.


    Lin Yuling felt her heels itchy and wanted to laugh, so she couldn''t stand steadily. Coupled with the strength of Tang an''s hand, Lin Yuling screamed, and her body leaned back and was about to fall.


    Although people like Lin Yuling want to see her embarrass, Tang an can''t watch her fall like this. It''s still very dangerous to land on the back of her head.


    Tang an quickly put her hand around Lin Yuling''s back and helped her stabilize her figure.


    Lin Yuling was frightened just now. She was afraid of falling down. She didn''t want to make such an embarrassment in front of Tang an. Her hanging heart fell down. Her eyes were still wide open, her mouth slightly open, and looked at Tang an close at hand.


    The heart seems to jump nervously again. According to the general development, in this case, if boys and girls keep looking at each other, boys will lower their heads and kiss girls.


    Thinking so, Lin Yuling felt her heart beat harder. Of course, Lin Yuling didn''t want Tang an to kiss herself, but she wanted to know what Tang an would do in this case, so she still insisted on looking at Tang an.


    "It stinks to death!" Tang an loosened Lin Yuling''s feet, shook her hands, and took a breath towards the other side, as if she had been smelled.


    "Ah! You bastard!" Lin Yuling angrily pushed Tang an, jumped back two steps on one foot, put on her shoes and looked at Tang an angrily.


    I didn''t expect that Tang an''s brain was not on the same line with himself. Sure enough, such a boy who can only play games has no romantic scenes and pictures, and his feet stink? How is that possible?


    Super beautiful girls are fragrant all over, even if they fart! Bah, I never fart!


    "Ah! You stinky foot." Tang an smiled.


    Lin Yuling felt a serious crisis and said, "you can''t say that about me in the future! Otherwise, what I said before doesn''t count!"


    Tang an was stunned for a moment. What did she say? No matter what she said, Lin Yuling said a lot. Most of them were the promises Tang an felt she must abide by, or she would be bored to death.


    "OK, OK. Stop talking." Tang an had to nod.


    Lin Yuling was satisfied. You know, a female star surnamed Yang was called smelly feet. As a result, she became her nickname! Lin Yuling doesn''t want to be called Lin smelly feet.


    However, Lin Yuling still has some resentment. After all, Tang an is wronged to call himself so, but he is really an asshole.


    "No, you can''t call me smelly feet, but... I''ll call you smelly... Smelly egg!" Lin Yuling had an idea.


    "Why do I stink?" Tang an can''t accept it. If she can''t say she stinks, she can say he stinks?


    Lin Yuling raised her head and her cheeks were reddish, but she didn''t explain.


    Tang an thought, is that the egg she said? Well... If Lin Yuling says he is smelly, Tang anda can stretch out his feet to let her smell it, but if he says he is smelly, he can''t let Lin Yuling smell it.


    Sure enough, when the girls are ripe, they will become no lower limit. Tang an is not very convinced, but he won''t continue the topic with her. After thinking about it, he said, "are you going to eat pig feet?"


    "Go." Lin Yuling is also hungry.


    The pig''s feet shop is nearby, otherwise Tang an wouldn''t have pulled Lin Yuling so far to surf the Internet. This neighborhood is the place where Tang an high school often activities.


    The pig''s feet store only sells pig''s feet, spicy, spicy, braised, stir fried, stewed, but only sells pig''s feet. The store only makes this dish. In addition, it is accompanied by a small stir fry of fresh vegetables, so that diners will not be too tired.


    People who come here to eat usually order a large pot of pig feet and start eating with a vegetable.


    "Is there a box?" Lin Yuling suddenly remembered a big problem. She can wear a mask when surfing the Internet, but she can''t wear a mask when eating. When people see her, they will recognize it. Isn''t that advertising the pig''s feet store for free? In the future, the store will tell others that even Lin Yuyu, the popular idol of super beautiful girls, patronizes it, Lin Yuling doesn''t want to give such benefits to others. Girls are very calculating.


    "Let''s sit in the corner. Just turn your back to the door." Tang an said without much concern.


    Lin Yuling nodded, "and asked, how do you know such a strange shop?"


    "My high school classmates and I often come here to eat." Tang an said, "by the way, her name is Zhang Yuying. Among the two girls with me at the press conference that day, except sang Mengmeng, the other is her. She likes you."


    "Of course, normal people like me!" Lin Yuling said proudly, her eyes turned and said suspiciously, "often come together? What''s your relationship?"


    "Friends... Is it a problem to eat together often?"


    Lin Yuling thought for a moment. It seems that she doesn''t often eat with anyone. There must be a problem if she often eats together. However, Zhang Yuying likes herself and shouldn''t be as annoying as sang Mengmeng.


    After entering the store, Tang an and Lin Yuling chose a corner and sat down. Lin Yuling turned her back to the lobby, and then Tang an ordered spicy pig feet.


    "I want spicy food!" Lin Yuling disagreed.


    "Almost."


    "Then I''ll order fried!"


    "Boss, have a pot of fried pork feet, spicy, and a dish of spicy food." Tang Anbu argued with Lin Yuling.


    "It''s OK!" Lin Yuling said in surprise.


    The food was served soon. Seeing the pot of pig feet with complete color, smell and fragrance, Lin Yuling swallowed her saliva, looked left and right, carefully pulled down her mask, but refused to move her chopsticks.


    Tang an asked strangely, "why not? It''s delicious."


    Lin Yuling originally wanted to express the psychological superiority of big stars coming to eat in small shops, but she was too lazy to talk more when she smelled the smell, but she was worried, "there will be public canvassing activities in a while. If I get fat, how can I participate?"


    "Pig''s feet are rich in collagen and have the same nutrition as shark''s fin. Tang an has no worries about this. Many times, in addition to living habits, obesity is mainly determined by age and genes. Some fat people... Even if they used to be thin, they will eventually become fat. There is no need to find any reason, There is no hope of losing weight.


    Lin Yuling opened her mouth, bit her tongue and thought, "well, I only eat lean meat!"


    "Whatever you want." Tang an has eaten several mouthfuls.


    So Lin Yuling began to pick up lean meat. She was full of praise at the first bite, and soon ate lean meat together with Tang an... After all, there was only a lump of lean meat in the part of pig feet, and there were few bites.


    Tang an picked up a piece with lean and fat meat on it. Lin Yuling held out her chopsticks without hesitation.


    "What are you doing?" besides Nanmao, Tang an met the guy who robbed food with him for the first time.


    "There''s meat on it, it''s mine!" Lin Yuling squeezed it into her bowl.


    Tang an stood still. "Where is such a truth? Who stipulates that lean meat is yours?"


    Tang an eats soft rather than hard. If Lin Yuling wants to eat, he can give it to her, but not directly.


    "A big pot, I''ll eat some lean meat, and the rest belongs to you. You robbed me!" Lin Yuling felt that Tang Ancai was unreasonable.


    Tang an didn''t want to fight with her, otherwise the juice would splash everywhere, so the two people''s chopsticks were deadlocked in the air.


    Chopsticks are cyan, and the meat is sauce red. They are stained with fried pepper and oily light, emitting an attractive aroma, which makes people feel that it is completely worth fighting for.


    Tang an squeezed the chopsticks hard, then stared at Lin Yuling and slowly lowered her head.


    Lin Yuling immediately realized what Tang an was going to do. Without hesitation, she lowered her head, and then her head hit each other with a slight pain.


    As a girl, Lin Yuling was used to pouting. This action was natural and rapid. She soon bit the lean part of the pig''s feet.


    Tang an slowed down a little, but he also bit the fat part, and their noses touched each other.


    Suddenly, Tang an stared at Lin Yuling. She almost hit his mouth in order to grab a piece of meat!


    Lin Yuling also felt incredible that Tang an was so stingy!


    The two people''s lips were less than a centimeter apart. Tang an was convinced. He quickly loosened the meat, leaned back and looked at Lin Yuling unhappily.


    Lin Yuling blushed while she was proud. She looked left and right carefully with some regret. Fortunately, no one noticed herself and Tang an. Then she bit the lean meat and ate it, leaving a piece of fat.


    Looking as if she didn''t eat Tang an with an unhappy face, Lin Yuling put the fat meat in Tang an''s mouth.


    "I won''t eat what you have left." Tang an shunned.


    "I feed you, but you don''t eat!" Lin Yuling snorted and ate by herself without hesitation. "It''s really a blessing. Some people are willing to spend 100 billion to let me feed you!"


    "100 billion Zimbabwean dollars?" Tang an knew that Lin Yuling was bragging again.


    Lin Yuling suddenly turned pale and quickly opened her mouth to spit out the fat meat she had eaten, but she swallowed it. Where is there time? Immediately annoyed, "it''s over, I''m going to get fat!"


    Seeing her expression, Tang an finally took a breath, laughed, and then ate the rest of the pig''s feet quickly.


    Until the check-out, Lin Yuling didn''t take another bite, but pursed her lips and felt sad.


    "It''s really interesting to see you eat. Do you order more delicious? Why rob?" the boss said with a smile.


    "People''s little lovers love to play. Do you think they are like you, old-fashioned and don''t understand any interest?" the cashier smiled.


    Lin Yuling''s face was red, but the mask had been put on. She couldn''t see it. Her ashamed eyes were almost closed. She lowered her head and stared at her toes. She didn''t expect to be seen doing such a shameful thing with Tang an.


    Tang an didn''t explain much. She took care of herself. She was shy and forgot to move. Lin Yuling left.


    "I want to drink yogurt!" when she saw the supermarket, Lin Yuling stretched out her hand and pointed to the freezer.


    Tang an took two steps. It seems that others will listen to her running tone. Has he been close to her to this extent? Tang an thought dully, but he was not a man who quarreled with girls on such a small matter, so he went to buy yogurt, one cup for each person.


    After drinking the yogurt without saying a word, Lin Yuling prayed and said, "yogurt, be sure to help me turn that fat meat into water, water into water, not meat!"


    Girls just like exaggeration, don''t they? Just a piece of fat.


    "Go back..." Tang an said to Lin Yuling, who stood not far from the trash can and prayed to the yogurt bottle she had just lost, and then saw cauliflower.


    Cauliflower is the little sister who asked sang YUEYE to fight, and then sang YUEYE lay down... Later, Tang an and sang Mengmeng suspected that she was a hidden super expert.

 Chapter 214

    Ye cauliflower was wearing a leather suit, with a row of rivets hanging on his shoulders, and made a cauliflower like green hair, just like fawker of Taimei.


    Tang an saw cauliflower, which naturally saw Tang an. Along with Tang an''s eyes, Lin Yuling noticed cauliflower, and then found that cauliflower was also looking at Lin Yuling.


    Lin Yuling pulled her mask. She felt that the relationship between the rogue girl and Tang an was not very friendly. She didn''t know if she would fight.


    "Tang an, Lin Yuyu," said Ye cauliflower, holding a toothpick in his mouth, spitting it out and falling in front of Tang an and Lin Yuling.


    Tang an was surprised. Ye cauliflower recognized Lin Yuling. Could ye cauliflower be Lin Yuling''s loyal powder or something? But ye Huacai''s indifferent attitude doesn''t look like seeing his idol.


    Lin Yuling was also very surprised. In addition to being very familiar with her sb48 members, most people can''t recognize her with her daily dress and big mask.


    "Who are you?" Tang an looks like he doesn''t know cauliflower. Tang an doesn''t like this kind of girls. He respects girls'' independent human rights and ideas, but he can choose to like more traditional girls, that is, girls who look like girls.


    "Ye cauliflower, we are alumni, and sang Mengmeng and I are classmates." Ye cauliflower took out a cigarette and lit it in his mouth.


    Lin Yuling watched the cauliflower ignite curiously, because the cauliflower took a lighter out. First, it turned in her hand, and the flame danced. Finally, the fire of the lighter went out, but the flame burned on her finger. She lit the smoke through the fire on her finger.


    Just like magic.


    "She first got her fingers stained with fire engine oil. Don''t look at her cool appearance. In fact, her fingers have been burned to death." Tang an whispered to Lin Yuling.


    Lin Yuling couldn''t help holding down her cheek and smiled.


    Ye cauliflower suddenly pressed the shutter of the camera and took a picture of Tang an and Lin Yuling.


    Tang an and Lin Yuling were surprised to see ye cauliflower. At first, they were attracted by her exaggerated modeling and actions, and didn''t notice the camera she hung on her chest.


    "A thousand dollars. I''ll delete the photos." leaf cauliflower said with a camera.


    Tang an and Lin Yuling understood the intention of cauliflower. It was such a aboveboard blackmail.


    "She''s not Lin Yuyu. It''s no use doing this." Tang an certainly doesn''t eat this set.


    It''s the first time Lin Yuling has ever encountered such a direct blackmail... Of course, she hasn''t given anyone a chance to blackmail before, because she didn''t come out alone with the boys, so she won''t be caught, and then the scandal will come out.


    Some stars need to attract attention and win attention through gossip, but Lin Yuling doesn''t need it at all. For girl idol groups, such love gossip is harmful but not beneficial.


    Lin Yuling is a little guilty and dare not speak, but she is angry. She supports Tang an''s attitude and wants to blackmail her. She didn''t ask! Lin Yuling has never been bullied by others except by Tang an since she was a child!


    Lin Yuling simply hid behind Tang an and didn''t even show her shadow.


    "Come with me. I don''t know who she is yet. People don''t talk secretly. Hurry up. I don''t want much. A thousand yuan is not enough for Miss Lin to drink mineral water every day." Ye Huacai seemed to laugh angrily, "I''m fastidious enough."


    "Who spends so much money drinking mineral water every day? Cow?" Tang an sneered.


    "I''m not a cow!" Lin Yuling whispered behind Tang an.


    Tang an was stunned. As expected, he still couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of the rich. It turned out that the rich could drink thousands of mineral water every day.


    "Miss Lin, you''re voting now. I''ll send these photos to microblogging, your fan base and other places. You don''t think the impact on you is worth a thousand dollars?" Ye Huacai looked like Lin Yuling would give in.


    "You''re blackmail. Besides, I said, she''s not Lin Yuyu. Don''t be so confused. What''s the use of sending such a picture?" Tang an said disdainfully.


    "I''m blackmail? Do you want to call the police?" cauliflower laughed, "If you want to blame Miss Lin, she likes her dress too much. She has appeared in this dress more than once, and Tang an... Don''t forget that when Miss Lin appeared at CUHK, she came to you. What excuse did you use to fool the past? Now you have been caught dating. What do you think of Yuan Fang?"


    What ye cauliflower said actually makes some sense. If it''s just a simple picture of this evening, it doesn''t mean anything, but when Lin Yuling came to Zhonghai University and was found, this picture is really a little persuasive and will bring trouble to Lin Yuling.


    "We''re not dating!" Lin Yuling couldn''t help saying.


    Isn''t this equal to admitting? Tang an looks back at Lin Yuling, but the other party seems to know everything. It seems meaningless for Lin Yuling to insist that she is not Lin Yuling''s identity.


    "Since we are alumni, is it appropriate for you to do such a thing for a thousand dollars?" Tang an thought of a way while dealing with cauliflower.


    "There''s nothing inappropriate, or I''ll ask for a higher price?" leaf cauliflower said with a smile, "but I''m not stupid. If the amount is too large, it''s really a crime and risky. A thousand yuan is not enough for filing a case."


    Tang an didn''t expect that ye Huacai also considered this problem. It seems that, as she suspected, ye Huacai is definitely not a simple little sister, but she is extorting this 1000 yuan. Is it really just for 1000 yuan?


    "I tell you, my mother is very powerful, I tell my mother, you''re finished!" Lin Yuling said unconvinced.


    Tang an looked at Lin Yuling reluctantly. How old are they? It''s still the tone of a primary school student. She doesn''t know who Lin Yuling''s mother is. According to Lin Yuling''s own admission, she is a big corrupt official? Maybe she seldom has any normal family education for Lin Yuling, or she won''t blurt out to others that her mother is a corrupt official and complacent.


    "Of course, you depend on your mother, so the company tries its best to package you, otherwise you can''t compare with another jade?" Ye Huacai sneered.


    Another jade? Naturally, ye Yiyu is talking about it. Ye cauliflower is also surnamed Ye. Can''t Ye cauliflower have anything to do with Ye Yiyu? Tang an looks at Ye cauliflower. Her exaggerated shape is not much similar to Ye Yiyu. Does her face look like? I don''t know if I''m preconceived. I feel that looking at it, ye Yiyu and ye Huacai are really similar.


    "It''s Ye Yiyu''s man!" Lin Yuling wrinkled her nose and hummed. "Even without my mother, ye Yiyu is not as beautiful and lovely as I am. However, since you know my mother is very powerful, I advise you not to do such a stupid thing. My mother is a spy leader. She doesn''t abide by the law and secretly arrests, beats and kills people."


    Many people say that in fact, the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people receive elite education. Now there are few pure dandies who are good for nothing... Tang an expressed deep doubt that Lin Yuling receives elite education?


    "Well, in that case, just answer me a question," said cauliflower. "I''ll delete this picture first, and you can answer my question."


    With that, ye cauliflower came over with a camera, deleted the photos in front of Tang an and Lin Yuling, then took out the memory card and threw it into the trash can.


    Tang an was not only puzzled, but what exactly did cauliflower want to do?


    Lin Yuling breathed a sigh of relief. Although Miss Lin never compromised, since the other party showed sincerity, Lin Yuling was willing to give the other party a chance to answer questions as long as it was not too much or involved in privacy.


    "Did you play with Tang an the night you went back to the company to find Ye Yiyu?" Ye cauliflower suddenly sped up and stared into Lin Yuling''s eyes.


    Lin Yuling didn''t think that cauliflower was asking this question. She was stunned and instinctively nodded her head.


    At the same time, Tang an covered Lin Yuling''s mouth, but failed to stop Lin Yuling from nodding.


    The corner of leaf cauliflower''s mouth tilted slightly, looked at Tang an, turned and quickly ran into the shadow of the street, and disappeared at a corner.


    "What is she doing?" Lin Yuling couldn''t understand why Ye Yiyu asked this question, and why Ye cauliflower suddenly ran away without saying a word.


    Tang an looked at Lin Yuling, but knew she couldn''t be blamed. Lin Yuling was a fool and didn''t have any tricks. What''s more, ye cauliflower had a mental calculation. She didn''t expect Ye cauliflower to ask this question. Lin Yuling nodded unconsciously. She couldn''t be blamed for her carelessness.


    "The night you went to find Ye Yiyu, I was not with you, but a dog!" Tang an is more concerned about why Ye cauliflower asked this question.


    Cauliflower made Tang an feel full of doubts. Now this feeling is even worse.


    Lin Yuling suddenly realized that although Tang an was a dog, it was very interesting, but Lin Yuling usually didn''t regard Tang an as a dog. Even if she held Tang an to find Ye Yiyu that night, she remembered for the first time that she was looking for ye Yiyu with Tang an.


    "So what?" Lin Yuling didn''t quite understand Tang an''s meaning, and then clapped her hands. "Do you mean that ye cauliflower asked so to test that it was you who accompanied me that day?"


    "Yes... But what''s strange is, how did ye Huacai know that you and I went to Ye Yiyu that day, and how could she probe like this? Unless she not only knew that you went to Ye Yiyu with a dog, but also suspected that the dog was me." Tang an thought that only in this way could ye Huacai suddenly ask Lin Yuling this question.


    Tang an felt that ye cauliflower didn''t meet by chance. Maybe she got the news from somewhere. She knew that she and Lin Yuling were here. As for taking a camera to shoot herself and Lin Yuling for blackmail, it was just a cover. The purpose was to ask questions suddenly and get the answer she wanted when Lin Yuling wasn''t prepared.

 Chapter 215

    Lin Yuling looked at Tang an blankly.


    Tang an was still thinking about the problem and remained silent.


    "Will ye Yiyu and ye cauliflower be sisters?" Tang an asked Lin Yuling.


    "Maybe, they are both so bad!" said Lin Yuling.


    Lin Yuling''s judgment is undoubtedly purely subjective and not enough as a reference. Before today, Tang an had never connected the two surnamed Ye. Even though he thought Ye cauliflower might be a hidden expert, he had never connected Ye cauliflower with the dog spirit family.


    Even though Tang an is now a dog spirit clan, the dog spirit clan is still shrouded in a mysterious veil in Tang an''s heart. It feels that it is an elite class walking in the dark, or at the top of the world, and can''t be connected with the little girl with a toothpick.


    But Tang an thinks, except for the dog spirit clan... Or people who know the dog spirit clan, who will connect Tang an with a dog held by Lin Yuling that night?


    The slight upturned corner of the mouth and meaningful expression of cauliflower are the expression that some of her ideas have been verified.


    "They really have more scheming than you. If they have a mental calculation, we will suffer a loss." Tang an said to Lin Yuling.


    Lin Yuling is not a person who likes to suffer losses. She said angrily, "let''s find Ye Yiyu and ask clearly!"


    "Don''t be impulsive. We just doubt. There is no evidence to prove anything. Maybe even we think too much... It''s meaningless to find Ye Yiyu now." Tang an stopped Lin Yuling''s impulse.


    Lin Yuling pinches the skin on Tang an''s arm. She doesn''t know what to do now. She feels that it''s her fault. She''s a little sorry for Tang an. What''s worse in her heart is that Lin Yuling doesn''t want others to know that Tang an is a dog. This should be her own and his secret.


    "I''ll go to my mother and catch the leafy cauliflower and beat it up." Lin Yuling put forward her own idea according to her mood.


    "Don''t worry about it..." Tang an shook his head. "Cauliflower is coming to me even if there''s something wrong."


    "Am I so ungrateful?" Lin Yuling said with her hands on her hips.


    Tang an simply doesn''t want Lin Yuling to get involved. She feels that if there is Lin Yuling, something will become very bad.


    Tang an takes Lin Yuling back. He doesn''t intend to take the initiative to find cauliflower. The best way to deal with this confused thing is to watch it change.


    You should know that you don''t have a clue. If a headless fly bumps into Tang an, the other party may be confused and make Tang an more headache... But if you ignore it, the other party can''t be fooled. Instead, they will find * * * * to lure, or deliberately reveal some flaws and clues to Tang an.


    Of course, this is also the decision made by Tang an on the basis of a more stable and powerful state of mind. He is not the little dog who suddenly knows what to do and only knows to obey Nanmao. After eating so much water essence flame, he is now a strong man at the same level as the Demon King Nine Tailed Fox.


    The strong naturally have the demeanor of the strong. It''s too much to be upset by a little sister like cauliflower.


    So Tang an calmly sent Lin Yuling home.


    "Are you afraid?" standing at the door of her house, Lin Yuling grabbed Tang an.


    "Don''t be afraid." Tang an shook his head.


    "If you''re afraid..." Lin Yuling looked up at the night sky and said without squinting, "if you''re afraid, you can stay in my room tonight... But you must look like a dog!"


    "No." Tang an refused without hesitation.


    Lin Yuling was in a hurry. She was struggling all the way. He didn''t hesitate to refuse to open the mouth. He didn''t mean to think about it at all. Is it easy for a girl to say such an invitation? Of course, if he wants to be human, it is impossible. Can he become a dog? Lin Yuling''s love can cover his reserve.


    "Hum, stupid dog!" Lin Yuling stared at Tang an. "Aunt Yan fights very badly. If you are in my room, she can protect you!"


    "Who said I needed protection?" Tang an knew Lin Yuling was kind. This guy would care about people, so he raised his hand and patted Lin Yuling on the head.


    "I won''t grow tall later!" Lin Yuling jumped in place. She had heard of it when she was a child. If her head is often patted, she will not grow tall. The only way to resolve it is to jump immediately.


    "You''ve already stopped growing. You can''t grow tall and * * * * can''t grow up. Give up," Tang an said with a smile.


    "You!" Lin Yuling stomped angrily and turned back to her yard. "I don''t care about you. Leafy cauliflower will come and take you tonight!"


    It turned out that Lin Yuling thought that if ye cauliflower suspected that Tang an was a dog, she would find a way to catch Tang an. After all, she also wanted to have a dog that would become a human. Unfortunately, Tang an didn''t promise to be her own pet.


    Sometimes, Lin Yuling is still a little cute.


    Wutong Wutong Wutong, who was so thinking, stood in the street and looked at the peaceful plane of Wu Tong. He never felt that the ordinary himself was misfits with the plane of Tang An. He looked at the street with the deepening light of the street lamp, and the low and exquisite courtyard on both sides. Besides Mr. Yan, there was an old scholar, a family, four families, who came to and from the plane of the trees. It doesn''t seem impressive. Think about it carefully. I''m the oldest resident.


    Lin Yuling''s worry is like a child''s innocence. If Tang an doesn''t think ye cauliflower is a dog spirit family, she will come to catch Tang an or something. Maybe Ye cauliflower''s challenge to Sang Mengmeng is also aimed at Tang an? This is uncertain.


    Tang an walked into her yard after a while. Then she saw Lin Yuling suddenly push open the window door of her room and shout at Tang an, "Tang an, come quickly!"


    Lin Yuling''s head only stretched out and retracted. I don''t know what happened. Tang an didn''t circle. She climbed up the wall, jumped, climbed up the window that Lin Yuling didn''t close, and then entered Lin Yuling''s room.


    Lin Yuling suddenly turned back and was startled by Tang an''s response, but she didn''t care about this problem. She took a tablet and said to Tang an, "we''re on a popular search!"


    "We?" Tang an asked puzzled. It''s common for Lin Yuling to search popular. After all, it''s a super popular idol of beautiful girls, but "we" naturally refers to Tang an and Lin Yuling.


    Tang an read a related microblog and was surprised that when she and Lin Yuling were playing games in the Internet cafe today, she was photographed and uploaded to the Internet.


    "Super cute and beautiful girls play hero League, and her boyfriend is depressed to speechless all the way!"


    "Now many people have abnormal aesthetic views and regard stupidity as lovely." Tang an sighed. "Did you call me up to see this? I thought something had happened."


    Generally, when a man and a woman are together, they can easily be regarded as boyfriend and girlfriend. This is a very normal thing and nothing strange.


    "No, I''m recognized!" Lin Yuling scratched her finger on the tablet and showed Tang an another popular microblog.


    "Lin Yuyu appeared in the Internet cafe to play the hero alliance. The suspected boyfriend was depressed to speechless."


    This microblog, not only the video of Tang an and Lin Yuling playing games, but also the analysis that the beautiful girl wearing a mask is Lin Yuling, which is similar to what ye Huacai said. The blogger found the photo of Lin Yuling wearing this dress without a mask before, and put a mask on Lin Yuling p without a mask, As like as two peas in the video, Lin Yuling and Lin Yuling in the picture. And according to the voice and audio intercepted by senior fans, comparing the tone and words of Lin Yuling''s speech also proves that she is a person!


    In addition, some people recognized that the "suspected boyfriend" was the "chief instructor of the Imperial Army" escorted by Lin Yuling when she appeared at CNOOC university last week.


    "Hey, how can people love gossip so much now? A little things can make them find so many clues." Tang an himself is a person who doesn''t love gossip very much. Naturally, he regrets that these people have strong mining ability, curiosity, desire, analysis and logic ability in these gossip things.


    How good it is to use this heart in learning! Tang an was helpless.


    "I hate it! Look at these people''s comments: handsome people like me are the protagonists in other games! What do you mean, the Yellow haired hero? He''s so ugly!" Lin Yuling said angrily, "what''s the use of being handsome. Can he become a dog?"


    "What do you care about? Besides, although I think you''re praising me, how do you feel so strange?" Tang an looked at Lin Yuling suspiciously. "You don''t really think it''s useless to find a handsome boyfriend. You have to be a dog before you like it?"


    Lin Yuling blushed and pouted.


    "I just think it''s fun! Of course I want to find a boyfriend! However, I''m not saying I want to find you as a boyfriend. You''re so ugly and not fun at all. You don''t want to make you a dog!" Lin Yuling explained very seriously to avoid Tang an''s misunderstanding... He must have fantasies. After all, he just fantasized that a beautiful girl like her might like him, Will let the boys float. There are no boys in the world who don''t like themselves, and Tang an is no exception.


    Tang an is immune to Lin Yuling''s ugliness. After all, she thinks she is the most lovely and beautiful girl in the world, which is enough to show that her aesthetic point of view is a little strange and not enough as a general standard.


    "Someone broke out the name of my school class!" Tang an was annoyed when he saw a new comment. Do these people have any idea of privacy.


    Lin Yuling is quite calm about this. After all, there are countless people who want to dig out Lin Yuling''s personal privacy.


    "What do you do now? Are you going to engage in crisis public relations?" Tang an took a deep breath. After all, he is just an ordinary person. This kind of thing must have an impact on him, but it should have a greater impact on Lin Yuling.


    "We can unify our caliber. As long as we make it clear that we are not boyfriend and girlfriend, this matter has no great impact on me." Lin Yuling suddenly smiled. "Although I don''t know why they say super cute, there is no doubt that everyone has been conquered by my loveliness after watching the video."


    Is stupidity also a kind of loveliness? Sure enough, mankind has regressed more and more. If stupidity becomes cute and respected, how can mankind make progress? The birth of that kind of Super Scientist is becoming more and more rare!


    No, it''s generally girls who can make stupidity cute... Girls are becoming more and more stupid, but the problem is not big. After all, 90% of the progress of scientific and technological civilization in the world is still driven by men, and the proportion of women''s direct contribution is low.


    "How to unify the caliber?" Tang an thought for a while and said, "say that our understanding originates from your trouble?"


    Lin Yuling glared at Tang an, "how can you say my loving action is nothing!"


    "What do you say?" Tang an was too lazy to argue with her.


    "HMM... you should think carefully about why I would bother you. I don''t think you knocked in the yard, which affected my rest and made me very disgusted with you!" Lin Yuling snored. After all, it''s a girl''s specialty. She has a particularly strong memory in this aspect.


    "It doesn''t matter what I do. Do you want to sleep at home and I can''t do anything? And your agent came and told me that you can work in the afternoon. Do you blame me for sleeping in the morning and in the afternoon?" Tang an argued.


    "I don''t care! Anyway, you let me not sleep well, so I''m in trouble with you!" Lin Yuling thinks Tang an can''t be a good boyfriend because he likes to reason with girls!


    Girls, especially those who are so cute and beautiful, can make trouble without reason. Anyone will tolerate them. Whether they are right or wrong, it doesn''t matter at all! Just let her!


    "Whatever you want." Tang an doesn''t want to argue with her about who is right and who is wrong. "We can''t reveal that we live together, or others will find you when they find my house."


    "We didn''t live together. It''s like we live together!" Lin Yuling was shy again. She quickly raised her hand to block her cheek. She was a pure girl, and pure girls behaved like this.


    It''s no use relying on Lin Yuling to find a unified statement. Tang an thought for a moment and said, "just say I''m your cousin. In this way, we can get rid of our relationship and don''t need to find any stories to explain how we know each other."


    Cousin and cousin? In ancient times, this relationship was very ambiguous. Of course, no one thinks so now.


    But it''s fun. Maybe you can use this fun relationship to do something fun.


    "Yes, OK, I''ll say so. If someone asks you, you also say so." Lin Yuling is full of expectation with satisfaction, and then began to doubt sensitively. "Last time I met your cousin, your cousin won''t be a fabricated relationship! Tell me what the relationship is between you and her!"


    "You''re not my girlfriend. Why bother so much!" Tang an was very upset. Lin Yuling''s meddling tone was general, but she insisted: "it''s not made up, and I''m not you. I need to hide any gossip. There''s no reason to make up a cousin."


    Lin Yuling thought for a moment. It makes sense. Tang an is only an ordinary person after all. She is different from her super popular idol of beautiful girls. When she thinks that the girl is really Tang an''s cousin, Lin Yuling doesn''t care about Tang an about what he says. She''s not his girlfriend. She cares so much about what she does.


    The two were talking, but Lin Yuling''s phone rang. It was sister Qin, Lin Yuling''s agent, who called.


    "It must be this!" Lin Yuling whispered to Tang an with self-knowledge. She handed the tablet to Tang an, and then pressed the hands-free button on her mobile phone.


    It was the first time that Tang an received so much attention from the Internet. He was a little curious and looked at those comments with a tablet.


    "Yuyu, what''s the matter? Did you go to the Internet cafe today?" after all, sister Qin has experienced many battles and brought many artists. She can handle some things easily. Although the phone calls quickly, her tone is still not urgent and slow.


    "Yes, I went with my cousin." Lin Yuling''s voice softened, with a little delicate, which is the kind of tone that girls often use to prepare the prelude of coquetry and whine.


    "Your cousin? Isn''t that Tang an?" the calm sister Qin was surprised by Lin Yuling.


    "Yes! He is my cousin!" Lin Yuling stretched her voice and said delicately.


    Tang an feels that she has goose bumps. Lin Yuling is the kind of girl who thinks she is very cute. She is afraid that the goose bumps on others will not get up. She is too sweet to be tired of you.


    "What''s going on? How did he become your cousin?" sister Qin was confused by Lin Yuling.


    "He''s my cousin, and there''s no problem with this video!" Lin Yuling was proud of her and Tang an''s clever solution, which even sister Qin didn''t expect.


    Sister Qin understood and asked tentatively, "Tang an... Isn''t this your own attention?"


    "Of course, we have a unified statement." Lin Yuling''s tone is very serious. This time, it''s not others who help themselves solve the problem, but they solve the problem themselves. They do housework at home with children. They have a feeling that they are adults and on an equal footing with their parents.


    "Well... Let''s meet tomorrow and discuss the details." sister Qin thought this solution was too impetuous, but now it''s just spread on the Internet and can be handled in the end. There''s no need to deal with the problem too quickly to make the news of the suspected scandal spread more widely. It may not be a bad thing for Lin Yuling. Sister Qin also watched the video, Lin Yuling has no negative performance. Today''s young people like such girls'' performance.


    Sister Qin hung up. Tang an also put down the tablet and was going home. Compared with this problem, Tang an still focused on the performance of cauliflower today.

 Chapter 216

    Lin Yuling actually wants to play with Tang an for a while, but this is her room after all. As a girl, it''s too impolite to hold the boy''s hand and let him stay with her on such a night.


    Lin Yuling will never have an 18-year-old girl. As a girl, how can she do this?


    "Let''s go to the Internet cafe again tomorrow!" Lin Yuling thought she was really cute and suddenly became interested in the game.


    "No, if you go again, you may be recognized again." Tang an shook her head and walked out.


    "Hum, I have something to do tomorrow, and I don''t want to go. Who wants to go with you!" said Lin Yuling angrily. She asked him out to play, but he refused directly. Don''t you know how euphemistic it is!


    Tang an didn''t think so much and didn''t jump out of the window. Instead, he went downstairs and left. However, he saw the Yan black cat sitting there playing sweater in the living room.


    Yan heimao sat upright, with a faint smile on her face, like a gentle, mature, but not very old female elder. Her figure still revealed a uniform temptation, compact and sexy. She had a grapefruit sized wool ball in her hand. Seeing Tang an downstairs, Yan heimao put down her things and stood up.


    "I... I''ll go to the front door next time." Tang an said awkwardly. She didn''t expect Yan heimao to sit here. She didn''t see him upstairs. Naturally, she guessed that he jumped over the wall and into Lin Yuling''s room.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yan black cat looked at Tang an and said with a smile.


    Tang an hurriedly quickened her pace and left. She always felt that Yan black cat looked at her eyes, not just a simple polite and polite gaze, but seemed to be looking at it with a kind of curiosity and the intention of attention.


    This is also normal. After all, although they and Lin Yuling don''t look at each other so much, it''s a fact that they have a close relationship. Maybe they really feel that they have an ambiguous relationship with Lin Yuling in the eyes of others. It''s normal for them to look at themselves with such eyes as the elders who watched Lin Yuling grow up.


    Tang an was even more embarrassed, so he quickly went home and saw that some students had sent messages to him and asked Lin Yuling whether the man in the video was really him and whether Tang an and Lin Yuling were really boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Even if others did, Zhang Yuying also asked. Tang an replied to Zhang Yuying and explained briefly.


    After sleeping, I''m going to school today. With such a developed speed of network information dissemination, I''m afraid there are rumors in the school that Lin Yuling''s gossip boyfriend is so and so of Zhonghai University, and there may be a lot of gossip and attention... This makes Tang an a little difficult. The gossip girlfriend is Lin Yuling, even if Tang an doesn''t admit that Lin Yuling is a super beautiful girl, But the future girlfriend in the school who doesn''t know who it is will be greatly delayed from starting with Tang an.


    Of course, this idea is more a joke. Although he made an appointment with sang YUEYE that night, things have dissipated with the noisy wind, Tang an always has a feeling that he is not qualified to fall in love under the current situation.


    Moreover, after some things on the island, under the coercion of Uncle black, Tang an also knew that some emotions in his heart were exposed, which was beyond his expectation. This was also that he gradually forgot that his girlfriend was waiting for him on campus.


    He took dried fish and fed it to the black tiger striker, but he didn''t find the shadow of the black tiger striker. Fortunately, he didn''t wake Lin Yuling up. Tang an took his mobile phone and looked at the microblog. The Gossip Gossip became more and more intense. Someone found the profile of Tang an as a passer-by in a photo at the recent hotel fan meeting on the sb48 official microblog, Someone uploaded the photos of Lin Yuling coming to Zhonghai University and leaving with Tang an, including some photos of last night.


    Tang an also knew that he had been secretly photographed at Zhonghai University. Otherwise, how did he get the photos about him in the school? What makes Tang an speechless is that he actually saw a guy who broke out Tang an''s high school photos.


    "Yes, everyone knows his name is Tang an, so I''ll tell you more. I''m Tang an''s high school deskmate. Tang an has been in contact with Lin Yuling since high school. The two people have a deep relationship and have reached the point of talking about marriage. It is said that Lin Yuling''s parents are very satisfied with Tang an, and Tang an has always been excellent in character and learning and versatile. He can be called a model of her boyfriend, which is the most impressive One thing that moves is that no matter whether it''s windy, rainy or cold, Tang an always has one hand that can''t wear gloves. He said, "because he wants to leave his right hand to Lin Yuling forever."


    What the hell is this! Tang an angrily called Zhang Yuying and shouted, "I tell you, it''s illegal to spread rumors now!"


    "Hahaha... You actually saw my message?" Zhang Yuying suddenly understood and laughed.


    "Can you still laugh? I have an affair with Lin Yuling, so you are so happy?" Tang an is very depressed about Zhang Yuying''s laughter. If Zhang Yuying and a male star, a male star she thinks is very handsome, Tang an can''t laugh.


    "Of course I''m happy. I like to join the fun! Besides, you won''t sue me for slander anyway!" Zhang Yuying was elated.


    "Yes, I won''t sue you for slander. I''ll spank you." Tang Anya said itchily.


    "That''s no good! My ass can only be beaten to my husband. Do you want to be my husband?" Zhang Yuying still smiled, but her voice gradually decreased, and then seemed to "hum" a little.


    Zhang Yuying also feels a little uncomfortable about Tang an and Lin Yuling... Since she is uncomfortable, of course, Tang an should be uncomfortable. He can''t be ambiguous with other girls. She can''t be sour.


    Zhang Yuying knows she won''t be Tang an''s ideal girlfriend. Bai Yunxuan or sang Mengmeng is the one, especially Bai Yunxuan. Which girl doesn''t like this elegant goddess? That''s why Zhang Yuying needs to help sang Mengmeng more.


    Although he usually gives advice for Tang an as a friend, he is his closest heterosexual friend after all. He thinks that a girl will eventually appear, which is closer than himself and Tang an, and even makes her and Tang an have to keep a distance... Zhang Yuying can''t feel nothing. Friendship is almost like love, a little closer, Will stay away from another person.


    "Well, I won''t make trouble with you. I went to class... I was almost heard by others. It''s all your fault!" said Zhang Yuying and hung up the phone.


    Tang an was stunned for a moment. Some depressed mood in the morning seemed to be swept away, inexplicably happy. What''s the matter? Tang an grabbed his hair, and then didn''t care much about the trouble and trouble he might encounter in school.


    When she came to the school gate, Tang an noticed that there were really some creatures that seemed to be gossip reporters squatting at the school gate... Since it was revealed that Tang an was a student of CNOOC University, it was difficult to squat to Lin Yuling, but it was much easier to squat to Tang an, so the media reporters who paid attention to this gossip chose Tang an to do it.


    Tang an first called Lin Yuling. Lin Yuling was confused and obviously didn''t get up, but it still seemed like what Tang an said last night. There was no change.


    So Tang an walked over at ease. Gossip boyfriend must be the object of gossip. What''s your cousin to pay attention to? It''s not ancient. Cousins and cousins are often a pair.


    A little nervous, Tang an still paid attention to the image, and would not shy away. He swaggered over. When Tang an was walking to the school gate and attracted the attention of those squatting gossip reporters, a thin white and tender arm stretched out and took Tang an''s arm.


    Those gossip reporters were stunned. Is there a mistake? Obviously, this person looks the same as the information photos we got. Do you recognize the wrong person?


    Tang an is also stunned, because Bai Yunxuan is holding his arm. It''s not unusual to meet Bai Yunxuan at the school gate on weekdays, but Bai Yunxuan never does that. What''s the matter with her today?


    "Let''s go and make it clear." Bai Yunxuan smiled. It was a beautiful and elegant smile that was most suitable to show girls'' temperament and image, but her tone was really sour.


    Tang an understood that her trouble was also because of Lin Yuling! Bai Yunxuan also saw the gossip between him and Lin Yuling, but Bai Yunxuan knew that Tang an and Lin Yuling were not that kind of relationship. She didn''t tease Tang an like Zhang Yuying, but it was impossible to say she didn''t mind. Bai Yunxuan didn''t ask Tang an directly, but what Tang an would encounter even today.


    It really needs to be made clear. Tang an moved her arm. Bai Yunxuan took Tang an for two steps, released it again, raised her hand, brushed away the hair on one side of her cheek, kept smiling and walked with Tang an.


    The gossip reporters reacted and ran to Tang an to confirm their identity.


    "Are you classmate Tang an?" the fat man with a round face ran in front. Although his weight was more than 160, the speed was still very fast. It was really distressing that he couldn''t catch his breath after two steps.


    "Yes." Tang an nodded, looked around and said concisely, "I know everyone''s purpose here... I think it''s a misunderstanding. I don''t have an affair with Lin Yuling. I''m her cousin and we''re relatives."


    More than a dozen people, including Bai Yunxuan, including photographers and journalists, were stunned. They didn''t expect to get such a reply.


    "Sorry, please give way." Tang an walked out of the crowd. Bai Yunxuan looked around and quickly followed up.


    Those reporters haven''t reflected the past. For a while, they don''t know whether this gossip has the meaning to continue, but the photographers still instinctively took a lot of photos.


    "Is this the attention that Lin Yuling came up with?" Bai Yunxuan asked after Tang an.


    "HMM... Lin Yuling and I thought it out together. We don''t want to be misunderstood." Tang an said with a smile. Bai Yunxuan doesn''t hold his arm now. Tang an doesn''t care about these details, and then said: "Now it''s not ancient. Cousins and cousins have a good relationship, and they won''t feel anything when playing together. But cousins also have within and outside three generations, who can and can''t get married. Just when you appear, reporters will naturally think that it must be the kind of cousins who are closely related by blood. Look, cousins'' genuine girlfriends have appeared. There''s nothing to dig up ¡£¡±


    Tang an seemed to see through the meaning of his little moves. Bai Yunxuan said with some embarrassment: "I just want to help you clear up the misunderstanding. I think you shouldn''t like being entangled by such things."


    Tang an nodded. He didn''t care about this misunderstanding, but didn''t want to be the protagonist of the gossip derived from this misunderstanding.

 Chapter 217

    Bai Yunxuan still came to the gym with Tang an and separated in the dressing area. On the way, she had to meet some people who paid attention to Tang an. However, Bai Yunxuan stood next to Tang an, which seemed to be the most powerful denial of that rumor. No one was not interested. When Bai Yunxuan was still with Tang an, he came together to ask Tang an and Lin Yuling.


    However, when entering the dressing room, Lu Shiba and Li mubai had to find Tang an to gossip. Xiao Zhongsheng also expressed great concern and tried to get Tang an to trust relationship. Tang an could only persuade him to give up the idea when he wanted to speak for Lin Yuling''s traditional Chinese medicine products. Xiao Zhongsheng obviously didn''t realize that Lin Yuling''s endorsement began in eight figures.


    What''s more, members of such idol groups must also go through the economic company to receive endorsements. It''s impossible to find Tang an through the back door.


    "We are cousins. We didn''t say it before because I''m a low-key person." Tang an talked to Lu Shiba. Of course, he was more casual.


    "It''s really a cousin. Shit, you have such a good cousin!" Lu 18 looked at Tang an incredulously. "She looks much better than you. Is there a genetic mutation on your side?"


    "I think you have degenerated." Tang an punched Lu shibayi.


    "Ha ha... However, I feel that those who deserve Lin Yuyu should be those handsome and boundless fresh meat. You are still too rough." Li mubai also smiled. "It''s like Xiaohong said to me, Xiaobai, you''re admitted to college, I don''t deserve you. I''m a farmer, and you''re a college student... In fact, I don''t mind."


    "Can''t you call yourself Xiaobai?" Tang Anshi said separately.


    "Yes, it''s so dark!" Xiao Zhongsheng said honestly. He looked at Tang an with some expectation and held a bottle of sunscreen. "Brother an, you Lin Yuyu, a bottle of sunscreen!"


    Looking at Xiao Zhongsheng''s simple eyes, Tang an can still accept the unreliable requirement as long as he doesn''t ask Lin Yuling to speak for him, so he accepted Xiao Zhongsheng''s traditional Chinese medicine sunscreen. As for whether Lin Yuling will use it, he doesn''t know. After all, the result from his limited judgment is that Lin Yuling''s consumption level is no different from sang Mengmeng.


    "White goddess is still in a good mood today. It seems that she is really just a cousin." Huang Delong walked over with a smile. In fact, everyone knows the ambiguous relationship between Tang an and Bai Yunxuan. Huang Delong has been able to distinguish the authenticity of things from Bai Yunxuan''s mood and expression.


    Tang an smiled. Huang Delong''s character didn''t agree with him very much. He had a style of speaking and behaving in favor of social adults that his peers didn''t have. However, it could be felt that Huang Delong was a little obedient to Bai Yunxuan. Tang an didn''t know the specific reason. It was probably the children of officials, Naturally, she brought the family''s clear posture to the school. Should Bai Yunxuan''s family be higher than Huang Delong''s?


    Huang Delong talked about today''s military training and went to the girl''s side to find Bai Yunxuan.


    "I didn''t expect Tang an to have such famous relatives." Huang Delong and Bai Yunxuan have similar views. They don''t pay much attention to idol stars. This is a natural sense of superiority for the children of senior officials, especially those newcomers who are popular this year and don''t have strong contacts... Of course, Lin Yuyu is different. Huang Delong won''t pay no attention to Lin Yuyu.


    "HMM." Bai Yunxuan nodded faintly. Even if Tang an didn''t talk to Bai Yunxuan, Bai Yunxuan knew that Lin Yuling was not Tang an''s cousin. Childhood childhood was not an adjective without common memories and mutual understanding. Bai Yunxuan knew a lot about Tang an.


    "For you, the biggest threat is sang Mengmeng." what Huang Delong admires most is Tang an''s Yanfu. For himself, Huang Delong firmly believes that as long as he goes smoothly and profitably on the road arranged by his father, he is not afraid to find a woman who can''t satisfy himself. But if there has always been Tang an''s Yanfu on this road, who will dislike it? Whether it''s sang Mengmeng or Bai Yunxuan, it''s all a man''s dream.


    Of course, Huang Delong wouldn''t say these words to Bai Yunxuan. The more he contacts, the more Huang Delong feels that Bai Yunxuan''s cold and slightly arrogant attitude is her beauty.


    "It''s more than sang Mengmeng." Bai Yunxuan didn''t want to say anything more. This camping made Bai Yunxuan fully realize that Tang an''s treatment of Zhang Yuying is different from other girls. It''s not very obvious, but she feels different everywhere... Maybe Tang an didn''t realize it, but as a girl, her mind is naturally sensitive to find the subtleties.


    "I''ll go find the next leaf cauliflower first." Huang Delong said with some bad taste. Maybe this is life. Some people are born with some advantages that others don''t have. Huang Delong used to hold Tang an as nothing great, but Tang an actually has a cousin like Lin Yuyu. It''s uncertain that Tang an really has some background. Huang Delong also knows Lin Yuyu, It is said that the backstage of this girl is not simple.


    "OK." Bai Yunxuan''s mind of trying to teach sang Mengmeng a lesson hasn''t been eliminated. She is a person who can always think about Tang an''s kindness and, of course, sang Mengmeng''s mockery of herself.


    "By the way... I think of Lin Yuyu. Her real name should be Lin Yuling." Huang Delong didn''t just remember it. Naturally, there was no need to say to Bai Yunxuan before. "When I was with several friends, a friend said that these little stars can play any way... But never provoke Lin Yuyu."


    Bai Yunxuan was stunned. She was surprised. She knew what Lin Yuling hated. She hated Lin Yuling the last time she saw Lin Yuling, but Bai Yunxuan didn''t think about Lin Yuling''s deep background.


    "He means, Lin Yuyu, you can''t afford to provoke?" Bai Yunxuan asked tentatively.


    Huang Delong''s eyes swept over Bai Yunxuan''s face. Bai Yunxuan''s hidden meaning is not very implicit, even a little naturally high, which means that Lin Yuyu can''t afford to provoke you at your level?


    "No, it should be said that Lin Yuyu... Walked sideways in the middle of the sea." Huang Delong said that he was a little happy. Since Tang an was related to Lin Yuling, it was obviously not suitable to provoke him. Huang Delong was glad that he didn''t make any small moves to Tang an because of Bai Yunxuan. But Bai Yunxuan doesn''t seem to know Tang an''s background, or even Lin Yuyu... Yes, Bai Yunxuan has been abroad for more than three years, and Lin Yuyu hasn''t been in Zhonghai all the time.


    "You go to find cauliflower first." Bai Yunxuan said somewhat irritably. Is Lin Yuling walking sideways in Zhonghai? Bai Yunxuan really doesn''t believe it. As the domestic economic center, China Sea has a high political status. Although walking horizontally in China Sea is not as good as walking horizontally in Beijing, it is also a first-class and great role.


    Lin? Bai Yunxuan thought about it and didn''t hear which boss in Zhonghai was surnamed Lin, or whose wife was surnamed Lin.


    Huang Delong soon found leaf cauliflower near the canteen. There was no attendant around leaf cauliflower. He stood there smoking. Watching Huang Delong coming, he had no expression on his face. He just stood up and walked towards Huang Delong.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to beat sang Mengmeng?" Huang Delong asked directly.


    "Beat me, and I was beaten," said cauliflower, touching his throat, as if aftertaste the feeling when the umbrella was inserted into his throat.


    "Ah, are you okay?" Huang Delong was surprised.


    "It''s all right." leafy cauliflower thought, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you with this."


    "Why?" Huang Delong was even more surprised. He had known cauliflower for a long time. Cauliflower had always been very good to him. He asked her for help. Cauliflower didn''t refuse. It could basically be run well for Huang Delong.


    "I can''t tell you." leaf cauliflower still has a faint sorry attitude, but I''m sorry, but it''s still not possible to change her decision.


    This attitude makes Huang Delong inexplicably angry. Cauliflower has never had such an attitude towards herself. She used to do what she asked her to do.


    "You must make it clear to me!" thinking of Bai Yunxuan''s attitude towards herself, even cauliflower is reluctant to say more to herself now. Why? Huang Delong felt angry.


    "No." cauliflower shook his head.


    "Tang an found you?" Huang Delong thought about it. It could only be this reason. Sang Mengmeng was bullied by Ye Huameng recently. Sang Mengmeng would naturally find Tang an, and Tang an found Ye Huacai. Is it that ye Huacai violated Huang Delong''s requirements and privately promised Tang an to let sang Mengmeng go?


    Cauliflower paused, "no, I found him."


    "What! Do you also like Tang an!" Huang Delong immediately felt unbearable. Does Tang an really think he is a lover! Bai Yunxuan can forget it, but ye cauliflower is a girl she has known for more than ten years. Huang Delong always thinks that ye cauliflower likes herself. Otherwise, why can ye cauliflower almost obey her orders and do whatever she wants?


    But Huang Delong doesn''t like leaf cauliflower. Leaf cauliflower doesn''t deserve him. His identity is not suitable for falling in love with a little sister. It''s OK to play... But Huang Delong is not so stupid. Leaf cauliflower is obviously more suitable as a friend or attendant than as a girlfriend, otherwise it will be too troublesome in the future.


    "Where do you want to go?" cauliflower smiled faintly. "That''s it. Finally, I advise you... Don''t provoke Tang an and sang Mengmeng."


    "Finally? What do you mean?" Huang Delong thought something was wrong.


    "It means... I can''t help you in the future." cauliflower is still calm.


    "Sure enough... You''re really empathetic!" Huang Delong looked at cauliflower in disbelief. The girl who had loved herself for many years also fell in love with Tang an!


    "Don''t get me wrong... I''ve never had love. How can I move it?" cauliflower laughed. "Humans really like misunderstanding."


    Huang Delong stood in place and watched Ye cauliflower leave. He only felt a sense of uncontrollable humiliation. Ye cauliflower meant that she had never liked herself? But why did she obey her orders before? She asked her to beat people and do things by herself. Cauliflower has never spoken twice.


    Why? Huang Delong doesn''t understand the attitude of cauliflower towards himself in the past, let alone the attitude of cauliflower now... Why didn''t you help me before? You have no right not to help me!

 Chapter 218

    Tang an came to the supermarket to buy vegetables.


    Tang an thinks he belongs to a more traditional man. For most southern men, traditional men don''t mean eating, drinking, whoring, gambling and beating his wife, but they never go into the kitchen. They think the kitchen is where women stay.


    Men are often willing to cook, but they don''t like to buy vegetables, because buying vegetables is really wordy, and they don''t have much creativity and sense of achievement.


    Cooking is different. This is a kind of creation, and it can obtain self satisfaction and affirmation from others. I often hear the praise of so and so for their delicious cooking, but rarely hear the praise of so and so for their good shopping.


    Therefore, many chefs are men, and women are more suitable for shopping... The kitchen of traditional Chinese hotels is the world of men, while women seem to be more suitable for making desserts, cakes, all kinds of small things, or dishes that need more meticulous and painstaking efforts.


    What men and women are suitable for doing is different, which determines that men and women are not really equal, and it is impossible to enjoy the same rights and obligations in any aspect.


    Tang an buys vegetables in the supermarket. The aunt beside her can spend an hour picking a kilo of vegetables, peanuts and virgin fruits. Tang an has no patience.


    What will you cook tonight? It doesn''t have to be a time-consuming meal. For Tang an, sang Mengmeng is just like her family. The key is to cook delicious, not good-looking or sincere hospitality.


    Fried pork with pig liver? This dish sounds like it will make people fat. Let''s forget it... Let''s start with the traditional simple chicken, duck and fish. First buy a chicken. In the simple concept of ordinary citizens, frying a chicken is finally a main dish, another crucian carp for shredded radish crucian carp soup, a steamed bacon with chili sauce, a fried miscellaneous dish with northeast flavor, and a soup.


    Tang an bought the vegetables. When she checked out and left the cashier, she saw cauliflower.


    Sometimes some people seem never to appear in front of you, while some people often appear in front of you at some time. Is this a coincidence?


    Tang an doesn''t believe that this is a coincidence. Only love can have a chance encounter. Trouble is often found by herself.


    For Tang an, cauliflower means trouble, but there''s nothing unhappy. Tang an hopes that trouble doesn''t need to be solved by herself. It''s best to send * * * * to solve it by herself.


    Leafy cauliflower was picking among a pile of torn jeans. Soon she put down a cheap skull belt in her hand and watched Tang an come over.


    "What a coincidence." the tone of leaf cauliflower made people think she didn''t believe it. It was a coincidence.


    "Bright people don''t talk in secret." now it''s Tang an''s turn and cauliflower''s turn to say this.


    "This is not a place to talk," said cauliflower.


    "There''s nothing hard to say. No matter what we say, others will only regard us as neuropathy." Tang an feels that he can almost be sure of the conversation with cauliflower, which is nothing more than the matter of the dog spirit family. Who will pay attention to such a topic when the aunts and uncles around us come and go?


    "I won''t bully sang Mengmeng any more. This is the end of the matter. I can''t deal with her any more." Ye cauliflower said faintly.


    Tang an was a little surprised, but this should only be the beginning, "if you want to apologize, you should go to Sang Mengmeng to apologize, not me."


    "That''s not necessary. I was entrusted to bully sang Mengmeng. Fortunately, I didn''t go too far and nothing happened." Ye cauliflower''s tone was still that of the little sister''s frivolous and casual tone.


    "Entrusted by whom?" Tang an frowned. No matter what, he couldn''t allow others to bully sang Mengmeng, especially this way of doing things behind his back.


    "I can''t tell you that I''ve received the favor of others before, and now it''s almost time to repay... But at least I can''t tell you his name and get him into trouble." Ye cauliflower looked at Tang an meaningfully, "I''m afraid of you, not to mention others?"


    She was rewarded for her kindness and acted in a righteous manner. Yehuacai was really a proper little sister style, but she was afraid of him? Tang an wasn''t sure why cauliflower said that, but he really didn''t see that cauliflower was afraid of him.


    ¡±If you don''t say it, I won''t force you. "Tang an nodded." we have nothing to say. Bye. ¡°


    Cauliflower followed Tang an out of the supermarket and followed him step by step.


    "What are you doing with me?" Tang an didn''t look back. She could hear the footsteps of cauliflower and the tinkling sound on her body. There were many metal chains hanging on her clothes and trousers.


    "It''s just an ordinary person who asked me to help. It doesn''t matter. You should be bitten by a dog. Just get a rabies vaccine. Do you want to bite back?" continued cauliflower.


    Tang an stopped, and it was difficult to judge whether cauliflower was really a dog spirit. After knowing that he could become a dog, Tang an rarely used proverbs and examples related to "dog" to ridicule, joke or curse.


    Cauliflower has no such consciousness. The dog spirit family should not feel that comparing others to "dogs" is a curse. Isn''t this a practice of themselves?


    Tang an was really bitten by a dog and vaccinated against rabies. Tang an suddenly remembered that he failed after he was vaccinated against rabies. Nanmao said that there was abnormal blood color in his eyes. I don''t know if it has disappeared now... Tang an seldom looked into his eyes when looking in the mirror and only looked at how handsome he was.


    Tang an looked at Ye cauliflower''s eyes, which were black and white. Tang an suddenly remembered that ye cauliflower and ye Yiyu were similar. The two people''s eyes and eyebrow and eye outline felt exactly the same, but ye Yiyu had a soft feeling when looking at people, while ye cauliflower was more cold, and the two people were quite different in temperament, Caused a huge visual difference between the two people.


    Just like sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE, most people will never think that they are sisters. Thinking of Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE, Tang an couldn''t help thinking, are ye cauliflower and ye Yiyu twin sisters?


    Tang an can''t be sure. After all, he and ye Yiyu are not familiar with each other. They are not impressed by what each other looks like... Ye Yiyu is a great beauty, but Tang an doesn''t stare at the great beauty now. When he is surprised, he feels surprised and remembers deeply.


    I''ve been in the flowers for a long time. I''ve lost the fragrance of the flowers and forgotten the beauty of the flowers.


    "What''s your relationship with Ye Yiyu?" Tang an suddenly asked, just as ye cauliflower suddenly asked Lin Yuling, but Tang an didn''t expect the other party to be cheated by himself, and then made the same instinctive response as Lin Yuling.


    It''s necessary for cauliflower to answer this question first. If cauliflower answers this question without sincerity, Tang an will continue to maintain his current attitude and won''t say more to cauliflower.


    "She''s my sister, dear," said Ye Huacai with a little self mockery. She knew that this was a very unexpected and even absurd answer.


    Tang an doesn''t think so. After all, there is a precedent of such a contrast between sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE.


    Of course, the meaning of the answer of leaf cauliflower is not so simple on the surface, which is enough for Tang an to understand a lot of things... Leaf cauliflower and ye Yiyu are close sisters, so if leaf cauliflower is a dog spirit family, it means that ye Yiyu is also! It also means that leaf cauliflower''s sudden inquiry about Lin Yuling and some doubt about Tang an are also from leaf Yiyu!


    Tang an''s impression of Ye Yiyu is just an ordinary young girl who is suitable for mixing in the entertainment circle. She is more or less affected by Lin Yuling''s various ridicules and negative comments. She has no good impression of Ye Yiyu, but she basically maintains her politeness to strangers and an understanding of the surface of her impression. She will not deliberately define Ye Yiyu''s role.


    Such a girl who is not very relevant in Tang an''s impression suddenly makes Tang an realize that she may be unknowingly calculating Tang an, which makes Tang an have a feeling that the more people know and see the world, the more they will be entangled by more and more intrigues with unknown intentions.


    "You suddenly asked Lin Yuling last night, and you came to me today. It''s all ye Yiyu''s meaning." Tang an is ready to face this girl who is also a popular idol with Lin Yuling, but the difference is that Tang an is more willing to face Lin Yuling, even if Lin Yuling often makes Tang an headache and annoyed.


    But Lin Yuling can''t calculate him... No, she can also calculate, but Lin Yuling''s calculation is particularly stupid and direct compared with others, so it''s a little cute.


    "Yes, I came to see you. That''s what she meant. She wants to meet you and talk. It won''t take much time," said Ye cauliflower.


    "Now?" asked Tang an.


    "Now."


    Tang an looked at the time. It was still early. She delayed a little time to go back to cook. She wouldn''t be hungry. So she nodded.

 Chapter 219

    Tang an followed Ye Yiyu to the slightly secluded alley. Ye Huacai pointed to the front.


    There was a black Mercedes GL under the tree. Tang an stretched out her hand and pulled the door, but there was no movement. She couldn''t help looking back at Ye cauliflower in doubt.


    Ye Huacai pointed to a BMW Mini behind the Mercedes Benz GL. Tang Ancai saw a girl sitting in the driver''s seat, which seemed to be ye Yiyu.


    "We are not like Lin Yuling. Not everyone can buy millions of luxury cars casually." Ye cauliflower said expressionless, and then walked aside. It seems that he doesn''t intend to intervene in the dialogue between Tang an and ye Yiyu.


    Tang an was a little embarrassed. He was used to the people around him driving top luxury cars one by one. Although Ye Yiyu was not as popular as Lin Yuling, he should also be regarded as a high-value first-line popular star. However, the income of this large number of idol groups was higher than that of their equally popular solo stars, The big difference is not one or two grades.


    BMW Mini is also good. Tang an can''t afford it anyway.


    Tang an put the shopping bag of the supermarket on the roof, then opened the co pilot''s door and sat in.


    Lin Yuling always said that ye Yiyu is a big milk Jade. Tang an has really seen her big now. Ye Yiyu is wearing a white open chest shirt. In a short time, a little straight waist will show half a small waist. The position of the open chest is cut into the shape of a cat, revealing a large area like two snowballs that have been rolling for a long time, white and compact.


    This kind of cardigan has been popular for some time. No cup with more than C can''t control it. Taking a picture of yourself wearing this cardigan can be regarded as a welfare.


    Ye Yiyu is wearing a seat belt. The seat belt passes through her chest and is tightly restrained. It looks tall and straight. Visually, it is bigger than Lin Yuling''s.


    Of course Tang an knows how big Lin Yuling''s is.


    "The first time I saw you, I didn''t expect today." Ye Yiyu held the steering wheel in both hands, turned her head and looked at Tang an with a smile. It was still a beautiful feeling.


    Tang an thinks that girls like Ye Yiyu will look very mature in a few years. In terms of temperament, there is a deviation from the overall image of the girl group. Perhaps this is why sb48 is more willing to advocate Lin Yuling.


    But this is not the focus of today''s meeting. Tang an asked puzzledly, "what''s the matter today? Nothing happened today."


    Ye Yiyu smiled and seemed to think Tang an was pretending to be silly and frowning. "I was thinking, Lin Yuyu is a stingy girl. Why did she hold you to take a bath with me that day? Even if she has a very close relationship with you, as a girl, she is always jealous. Why would she be willing to let you... Take a bath? I will strip off. ¡°


    It''s true that Ming people don''t talk secretly. Compared with leafy cauliflower, ye Yiyu is really straightforward: you are the local dog held by Lin Yuling.


    Tang an was very embarrassed. After all, Lin Yuling''s intention that day was a little harmful, and Tang an was also a passive participant. Anyway, she began to calculate Ye Yiyu first.


    This embarrassment is not a matter. The point is that ye Yiyu knows that Tang an will become a dog, but she is so calm after knowing this. It seems that she just heard a very ordinary thing, but she talks freely and casually.


    Experience, vision and mentality determine the attitude to face, that is to say, nine times out of ten ye Yiyu is also a dog spirit family, or is closely related to the dog spirit family and an insider.


    Tang an has seen strange water ghosts and Nine Tailed evil foxes in Baidao lake, but it is the first time that he has seen the dog spirit clan other than himself and sang Mengmeng appear in front of him.


    This feeling is not that the villagers are crying when they see the villagers. Everyone is a little dog running out of the zoo. Do you want to wander together?


    Tang an only thought that he might really be stepping into a world that he had never seen before, instead of hiding in the Wutong lane and turning dogs into people. His whole life was still integrated into human society. Later, another world began to infiltrate directly into his life.


    Tang an resisted, but he already knew that this day would come sooner or later. Moreover, the growth of power made him no longer afraid and confused.


    "Are you also a dog spirit clan?" Tang an asked more directly. When he said it, everyone can open up and exchange questions.


    "Yes," said Ye Yiyu, looking into Tang an''s eyes.


    Although Ye Yiyu has already made up her mind, she still has a different feeling... Before she knows the truth, the world is quite different from the surface. Ye Yiyu is a dog spirit family, a girl of the dog spirit family, who has embarked on the road of Popular Idols. There are more dog spirit families, totally different Distributed in all aspects of the human world.


    Ye Yiyu is, so is Ye cauliflower. Don''t ask. Tang an looks at the front of the window. Ye cauliflower steps on a trash can and is standing there smoking.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a dog spirit clan." Tang an thought a lot, but finally just sighed. He wasn''t too excited. It was just an accident.


    "When you first saw me, did you doubt it?" Ye Yiyu asked tentatively, "that was the night when you raped Lin Yuling in the box."


    "I didn''t rape her!" Tang an must explain this kind of thing clearly. It''s related to personal reputation. Tang an can''t rape women anyway. It''s really inferior to animals.


    "Oh, that''s my misunderstanding." Ye Yiyu seems to be just joking.


    "I don''t doubt it. How can I doubt it? I don''t know there are dog spirits everywhere in the world." Tang an thought carefully. That night, ye Yiyu didn''t leave a particularly deep impression on herself. She just felt that she was a beautiful girl with a good figure and a soft look.


    "You... Don''t know some external characteristics of the dog spirit clan?" Ye Yiyu tilted her head, as if testing something.


    Tang an doesn''t know what she''s testing. She can''t test her secret anyway. As for other things, Tang an has nothing to let the other party test... The secret that he can become a dog is not a secret for ye Yiyu. As for the secret of Baidao lake, only those water ghosts and nine tailed evil foxes who can''t live without Baidao Lake know it, It is impossible for ye Yiyu to know what happened there, and there is no way to test it.


    "What is what? As like as two peas, I don''t know what it is like. There is neither any hair nor a tail, or anything else." Tang is reminiscent of what he had started at the very beginning, and had been surprised by his own tail. How do they control transformation? It seems different from herself. After all, Tang an didn''t find his golden tooth in any other dog spirit family.


    Like sang Mengmeng? Or different?


    "Well... Actually, there is no special standard, just based on some feelings and experience. However, the female dog spirit family does have one thing in common, which is very common. Guess what?" Ye Yiyu leaned over and seemed to ask Tang an to observe a special point of her as a female dog spirit family.


    Her seat belt was fastened a little tight. This action made the seat belt tighter. Against the background of the open chest shirt, a touch of snow-white was ready to come out, which made Tang feel dry when he settled down.


    "I don''t know." Tang an shook his head. In fact, he knows a little. This is what Nanmao said. When observing sang Mengmeng that day, Nanmao said that the girls of the dog spirit family have no hair!


    But such a secret feature can''t be found from the outside. How to observe it? Do you suspect that a girl is a dog spirit family, so you rush up and take off her little underwear for observation? What''s more, many humans don''t!


    ¡±Are they all pretty? "Tang an looked at the distant cauliflower with uncertainty and added," or is he in better shape? ¡°


    I''m still not sure. Leafy cauliflower is really beautiful, and I can''t see its figure. It''s wearing loose clothes, which is similar to the dress of mulberry moon night, but at least mulberry moon night can see that * * * * is very big, and leafy cauliflower still can''t see it.


    ¡±You are very flattering. No wonder Lin Yuling likes you. "Ye Yiyu clapped her hands together and finally revealed the liveliness and lightness that a girl of her age should have.


    Tang an is really a subtle compliment, but apart from ye cauliflower, both ye Yiyu and sang Mengmeng have something in common... No, Tang an involuntarily glanced at the position of Ye Yiyu''s chest opening shirt. Compared with their appearance, the most striking thing ye Yiyu and sang Mengmeng have in common is * * * *! Both of them have a big * * * * that Lin Yuling envy and envy!


    ¡±Notice? "Ye Yiyu showed a somewhat shy look, and her arms were slightly folded. This action made her beautiful part more conspicuous, so she relaxed again and noticed that Tang an''s eyes fell on it, but she didn''t cover it.


    Tang an nodded without hypocritical denial, "is this something in common?"


    "Yes." Ye Yiyu nodded. "The vast majority of canine spirit women are cups above e."


    What an excellent race! Tang an has to marvel. It turns out that among the girls of the dog spirit family, the e cup is standard. It is the female group that men dream of!


    Tang an also knows that generally speaking, c cup and D cup are not small, but in fact, c cup and D cup often need the support of underwear to have a particularly spectacular effect. If there is no underwear, it is not particularly eye-catching... And above e cup, even if there is no underwear, there will be a majestic feeling.


    ¡±It''s hard to judge by this alone. "Tang an doesn''t think this is really a judgment standard, not to mention that many human cups are not small, and he is still a man. Ye Yiyu wouldn''t say that it''s the same way to judge Tang an as a dog spirit family.


    ¡±It''s really hard to judge by this alone. So I often judge by observation and experience... "Ye Yiyu smiled." that night, even if you became a dog, I still saw something different in your eyes. Of course, we dog spirit family know that the eyes of real dogs are different from those of dogs transformed by dog spirit family. You were too careless at that time. The look of listening and resisting was just the humanized expression of a dog in the eyes of ordinary people, but it was different in my eyes. ¡°


    There was no direct evidence, so we had to guess, and then judge Lin Yuling''s raid through cauliflower... Alas, Lin Yuling is really a simple minded guy and easy to be used. Sure enough, if Lin Yuling knows her secret, don''t expect to really protect it.

 Chapter 220

    Tang an still wants to be a dog whose belly is hidden in the human world and doesn''t communicate with other dog spirits. It''s impossible. After all, he has human identity and human social relations. He can''t get rid of these, so he must be involved in some things.


    Just like Ye Yiyu and ye cauliflower came to * * * *, but Tang an didn''t know their purpose. It must not be a natural concern and identity between rare ethnic groups.


    ¡±Since you are a popular idol... And according to you, most female dog spirits are above the e cup, are there many dog spirits girls like you? "Tang an thinks of the countless Internet celebrities who believe that there is always fire when there is a ditch. All kinds of self portraits and portraits trying to sell meat in the ditch are overwhelming, giving people the feeling that there are big chest women everywhere. Are there girls from the dog spirit family who are among them to help the waves?


    ¡±No. "Ye Yiyu''s smile suddenly disappeared with a trace of indifference," how could it? It seems that you are really a stray dog and know nothing about the world of the dog spirit family. ¡°


    ¡±Stray dog? "Tang an was dumb and knew that ye Yiyu was not swearing, but this title was awkward. What was the special meaning of this title?


    ¡±This is our name for the dog spirit family who lives alone in the human world, has little contact with other dog spirit families, and even does not know the existence of other dog spirit families at all. "Ye Yiyu was a bit awkward, but he explained it clearly.


    Tang an understands that, as he guessed, there are indeed a large number of dog spirit families in the world, and the vast majority of dog spirit families have close or loose life circles and contact information. Like himself and sang Mengmeng, who knew nothing about other dog spirit families before, they were called stray dogs, and they are vagrants wandering on the edge of the dog spirit family world.


    Tang an doesn''t intend to report to Ye Yiyu that sang Mengmeng is also a dog spirit family. Tang an doesn''t have much ethnic identity with the dog spirit family, and even has a sense of strangeness and exclusion. He knows that contact is inevitable, but he doesn''t want to, let alone take the initiative to integrate and understand.


    ¡±How many dog spirits are there in the world? "This is what Tang an wants to know very much. This number must not be a few, but it must not be too many. After all, the dog spirit clan and human beings are definitely not two groups that can coexist peacefully. Otherwise, the dog spirit clan has no need to hide their identity.


    In the long history of evolution, human beings on earth have finally occupied the dominant position. Countless races have been destroyed intentionally or unintentionally. This is a natural instinct. The dog spirit race undoubtedly has the ability to threaten the dominant position of human beings. Once discovered, when human beings can destroy the dog spirit race, they will not hesitate to launch a race war... At most, a few will be left in the zoo Or because of the common shape of the dog spirit family and human beings, it has become a hot spot for female pet slaves.


    Just like all kinds of animals in the zoo now.


    It''s not that humans are so cruel, but that''s the survival instinct of biological groups. Tang an is also sure that there are absolutely not many dog spirit families now, at least they can''t compete with humans, otherwise they won''t hide all the time. When the dog spirit family has enough strength, humans will inevitably suffer from extinction or become slaves.


    Nanmao king has always wanted to do this. This is her goal... Of course, she not only wants to rule mankind, but also the dog spirit family is her goal... Tang an is surprised that Nanmao has not sent many cats, dogs and dogs to spy on Zhonghai. Why hasn''t she found anything? Or is it that the hiding of the dog spirit family is difficult to find even the spirit of Nanmao king?


    ¡±I don''t know. I can''t know the data, but there must be a lot. It is distributed all over the world. Now the dog spirit clan has also divided various regional spheres of influence according to human nationality and formed different alliances. For example, the dog spirit clan alliance in China is the most powerful dog spirit clan force in the world, which is called the military alliance. "Ye Yiyu turned her head to look at Tang an and didn''t mind letting her see a trace of contempt she showed." this is a declining alliance. Even if it is still the most powerful, like any powerful force, its decline is inevitable. Although the last remaining light is brilliant, it is destined to be replaced by younger and more dominant and cohesive forces. ¡°


    Tang an opens his mouth slightly. This is the news he has never heard of and unknown before. Before, ye Yiyu can say that he has not revealed to Tang an the real situation of the dog spirit family world.


    Wu Meng... The dog spirit people living on the earth have indeed been more or less influenced by human beings. Although their ethnic origins are the same, they all come from the beast spirit Empire, and may even be the descendants of the former golden tooth general''s military residence, they have lived on the earth for a long time, and they are also divided into different forces, fighting with each other, guarding against each other, or cooperating with each other, or calculating, all kinds of conspiracy and tactics The cruel struggle was staged one after another.


    In other words, on the earth today, human society is a superficial world. In this world familiar to Tang an, there is also an unknown dog spirit family world.


    "There is also the power distribution of the military alliance in the China Sea?" Tang an asked, which should be taken for granted.


    "The headquarters of Wumeng is located in the capital, but in fact, Zhonghai is the largest stronghold of Wumeng forces. Two of the major forces that make up Wumeng are based in Zhonghai, and the former Wumeng leader is also resident in Zhonghai." Ye Yiyu regained her calm, her voice became gentle, talked with Tang an, and spoke very close to Tang an in a gentle and intimate tone.


    Since it''s a mini car, the car space is naturally small, and it can''t be said what ye Yiyu''s small actions mean. Tang an doesn''t care. He focuses on what ye Yiyu can tell him.


    He felt that ye Yiyu knew a lot about the current situation of the dog spirit family on earth, but her look also revealed a rejection, but she didn''t know why.


    "The former leader of the martial arts league? What''s wrong with the leader now... Does this have anything to do with the current situation of the martial arts league?" Tang an asked curiously. He felt that the martial arts league, the struggle of major forces, was a bit like the Jianghu in martial arts novels. When the leader of the Martial Arts League called a hundred responses, there were trees falling and monkeys scattered.


    "It''s said that he died, but the specific situation is unknown. It''s certain that the dragons have no head. Although the trees will not fall and the monkeys will disperse, the leaders of all parties in the Wu League will certainly take the opportunity to reshuffle the cards... You know, internal fighting has always been the specialty of human beings, and now the dog spirit clan is almost the same." Ye Yiyu sighed, "Any internal struggle will consume power. There is no doubt that the military alliance is strong, but internal struggle will make this strong strong from the outside to the middle."


    "The internal fight is only temporary. When the new leader of the alliance takes over, even if the strength of the Wu alliance is greatly lost in the internal fight, it will not fall apart in an instant, unless the internal fight is too intense and long, and is fueled by external forces. "Tang an analyzed it from the perspective of passers-by. It''s obvious that ye Yiyu wants the martial arts league to be finished, but she thinks a little too well. Most things in the world will not be as easy as you want. Most of the big guys who can participate in the internal struggle will not be stupid. What''s the significance of a depleted Martial Arts League, even if they become the leader of the alliance?


    There must be a bottom line for internal fighting, otherwise the martial arts league will be finished long ago.


    ¡±Of course, there are external forces to fuel the fire. "Ye Yiyu seems to be telling stories to children who don''t know anything, popularizing the infrastructure in fairy tales, showing the expression of" listening to my sister tell you. "I just said that the nominal headquarters of the Wumeng is in the capital. Do you know why?"


    "Why? The leader of the Wumeng alliance is resident in Zhonghai, that is to say, Zhonghai is actually the stronghold of the Wumeng. What is the significance of the existence of the Wumeng headquarters in the capital?" Tang an asked puzzled.


    Tang an had many questions to ask when he met the Nine Tailed Fox. But the Nine Tailed Fox didn''t say it. Tang an didn''t know what to ask. Now he met Ye Yiyu. It seems that ye Yiyu is willing to answer him. Tang an also took the opportunity to mend these things. It''s better to know than not to know.


    After all, in the future, once you encounter some unexpected problems from the dog spirit family world, you will not be like a headless fly, unable to find a clue and don''t know how to explore.


    "Just like the Jianghu in the martial arts world, Wulin alliance leaders often accept the court''s invitation. So does the Martial Arts Alliance. Nominally, the Martial Arts Alliance accepts the leadership and rule of the state and is headquartered in the capital, which means to surrender." Ye Yiyu seems to feel a little bored. She unfastens her seat belt and breathes a long breath.


    Tang an was surprised again. It turned out that in modern society, the existence of the dog spirit clan is really like the relationship between the Jianghu Xiake and the imperial court in the martial arts novel.


    "The country actually knows that there is the existence of the dog spirit family and the existence of the Wu League! I always thought that the dog spirit family has integrated into human society, but parallel to human society. It is a relatively independent way of existence. It exists in human society, but does not affect human society, nor is it penetrated by human society." Tang an shook his head involuntarily. What he thought was too idealistic... The reality is that the dog spirit family and human beings have penetrated and influenced each other very seriously.


    ¡± For the country, the military alliance is an underground world that cannot be made public, eradicated or managed directly. Therefore, it is necessary for the two sides to maintain a superficial compromise. The country has the will of the country, the underground world has the order of the underground world, and the two sides have limited interference and influence on each other. This is the current canine spirit and human world "Ye Yiyu looked down at herself in the makeup mirror, and the story was almost told." this is also the way dogs and human regimes all over the world get along¡°


    Tang an fell into a situation of sighing but difficult to organize words to express his feelings. People''s speculation is really infinitely close to the truth. When he was a child, he often read some messy stories that the United States and the Soviet Union found aliens and hid them from the public... What about aliens? Maybe aliens People also hide on the earth and coexist peacefully with humans, and the country is also secret... No, in a sense, the dog spirit family is aliens.

 Chapter 221

    The small carriage fell into silence. After a long time, Tang an took a deep breath. There was a good smell in the girl''s car, which was similar to that of Ye Yiyu.


    "I''m leaving." Tang an pointed to the roof. "Go home and cook."


    Ye Yiyu was a little surprised, nodded, wrote a note to Tang an and left his contact information, "well, we''ll talk again when we have time."


    Tang an took the note and wrote down Ye Yiyu''s mobile phone number.


    Tang an gets off and takes the shopping bag on the roof. Ye Yiyu also gets off from the other side.


    "Today, our conversation ends with you and me, keeping each other confidential." Ye Yiyu said simply, "Lin Yuling knows your secret. Maybe you have nothing to talk to her, but I still hope you don''t tell her. ¡°


    Tang an said, "well," don''t worry, I''m not a big mouth. ¡°


    With that, Tang an turned and left. The distant leaf cauliflower kicked away a mineral water bottle at his feet, and then walked slowly over and said to Ye Yiyu, "how likely is he to join us? ¡°


    ¡±One hundred percent. "Ye Yiyu said with great certainty.


    ¡±Why? "Ye cauliflower frowned, not as confident as ye Yiyu." Tang an is a kind of person who seems to be easy to deal with, but in fact, this kind of person is also very stubborn. Once they feel that something can''t be done, it''s very difficult to convince him. ¡°


    ¡±Because of his high vigilance, Tang an is not a character who is easy to trust. Unlike other dog spirits, he has no sense of security and his heart is not strong enough. He extremely hopes to be recognized by his peers. "As like as two peas, Ye Yiyu can still see the shadow of Tang an," many people know that they are dogs. After their recognition and integration, they will be relieved. But Tang an obviously is not. He has not shown any interest. ¡°


    ¡±What does it have to do with whether he will join us? According to you, he is not interested in joining us. "Asked cauliflower, puzzled.


    ¡±It is precisely because of his character that when he knew that there were two major forces of the military alliance in the China Sea, he didn''t want to ask me about the ways to contact these forces, that is to say, he wouldn''t take the initiative to join. At present, we are the only dog spirits who will contact him. Over time, he naturally has a natural affinity and identity with us. "Ye Yiyu smiled," didn''t you say I was a grinding goblin? Take your time and grind it slowly. As long as it doesn''t arouse his disgust, it''s sooner or later to join us. ¡°


    Ye cauliflower didn''t say anything. His side urgently needs to expand its strength. Although he doesn''t know Tang an''s strength at present, there is no doubt that it is at least a new force. The number of stray dogs is extremely rare. It''s not easy to find stray dogs outside several major forces to expand his strength. If you find one, you should absorb it as much as possible and become stronger over time ¡£


    ¡±You say he and Lin Yuling are really lovers? "It seems that ye Yiyu is really not worried about whether Tang an will join his own side and starts gossiping.


    ¡±Men and women have been together for a long time, and the relationship will always be ambiguous, but why do you care about this? "Cauliflower is not interested in this problem.


    ¡±Nothing... I just thought that if Tang an joined us, she would naturally avoid her and get closer to me. If Lin Yuling accidentally found that the boy she liked often talked to me, but Tang an didn''t tell her what she said, she would be angry with Lin Yuling''s careful eyes. "Ye Yiyu said with some expectation.


    ¡±Boring. Are you being careful? "Ye Huacai looked lazily at Ye Yiyu." I doubt now that you want Tang an to join us, the main purpose should not be to annoy Lin Yuling? ¡°


    ¡±Am I such a light person? "Ye Yiyu straightened her chest," said Lin Yuling, who was small and brainless. I''m not. ¡°


    Ye cauliflower didn''t say anything. He sat in the co driver''s seat. Ye Yiyu drove and glanced at his mobile phone, "let''s go to the center. ¡°


    Wutong can make nothing of it. What adorable lane is Ye Yiyu''s adorable world? What kind of danger is this strange world? How should he face it? Tang an is not aware of it. He is not going to pull mulberry Meng to face it with himself. Mengmeng gets in touch with some... If she has interest and subjective will in this regard.


    Tang an still has an instinct to protect sang Mengmeng. Just like parents treat their children, walking on the path in the mountains, Tang an always walks in front to explore the road, so that the children in the rear can keep up.


    As for Lin Yuling, let alone the beautiful girl who patronizes her beauty and never takes her mind with her.


    Tang an wants to tell Nanmao king that Nanmao king will be very interested and it is necessary to let her know that the world is much more complex than she imagined and preliminarily recognized.


    I don''t know what kind of response the South cat king will have after knowing that the dog spirit family and human beings in the earth world live in such a mode. Maybe she will adjust her plan and strategy to enslave all mankind.


    "You took big milk and mistress home!"


    Tang an thought about things and didn''t notice Lin Yuling squatting on the street. Until Lin Yuling made a noise, she was stunned and said, "what big milk and mistress?"


    "Sang Da Nai and sang Er Nai!" said Lin Yuling angrily. "I''ve been sitting here basking in the sun. Just now sang Da Nai and sang Er Nai walked over there with high toes!"


    "A woman''s jealousy is terrible. Just because someone else''s is bigger than you, you have to call someone else''s cute and beautiful girl such an ugly nickname?" Tang an shook her head reluctantly. Lin Yuling used to call ye Yiyu''s big milk. Originally, she thought it was just an example. After all, ye Yiyu has the most direct competitive relationship with her, which is inevitable to be excluded, The nickname is not bad at all... I don''t know. As long as * * * * is bigger than her, Lin Yuling will be unhappy with others.


    "What!" Lin Yuling stood up, pulled a flower branch and stared at Tang an, "cute and beautiful girl? Am I cute, am I cute? I''m a beautiful girl!"


    "Nothing to do." Tang an didn''t bother to talk to her.


    "You can bask in the sun with me!" Lin Yuling said, pointing to the sky.


    Tang an looked at the street lamp that had lit up, looked at Lin Yuling, raised her hand and hit her head, "you slowly bask in the sun, bask in the sun and the moon, and watch the sunrise. See you tomorrow morning."


    Lin Yuling stamped her feet angrily. It''s not fun at all today. She just sat here in a daze. As a result, she saw that sang dainai and sang Erni came together. It''s really sad. Although she ignored them, they pretended not to see her. Isn''t it arrogant? I don''t understand any manners.


    Tang an is also an asshole. He doesn''t play with himself. He also helps sang dainai and sang Erni talk... Sure enough, Tang an is a guy who only knows how to watch * * * *.


    I''m not in a good mood at all, just like my great aunt. Lin Yuling went home depressed and suddenly remembered that Tang an had patted herself on the forehead just now and forgot to jump.


    It must not grow tall! Lin Yuling hurriedly jumped regretfully, hoping it was still time.

 Chapter 222

    Tang an came home, sang dainai and sang Erni... No, sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE had already come back because they didn''t quarrel with Lin Yuling at the gate of the hospital. Sang YUEYE is studying the wood piled in the corner of the yard, which was split by Tang an.


    Sang YUEYE stared at Tang an, clapped his hands and went back to his room.


    Tang an is inexplicable. Sang YUEYE is also a girl after all. She doesn''t know what she thought. Suddenly, Tang an looks angry. Tang an thinks about it and follows up. At the door, sang YUEYE looks back and almost bumps into Tang an.


    "What are you doing?" sang YUEYE stepped on the threshold and looked at Tang an with a condescending feeling.


    "Why do you stare at me suddenly?" Tang an asked puzzled.


    "Why ask me?" sang YUEYE didn''t understand.


    "Ah?" Tang an''s heart a capital question mark.


    "Who stares at you, do you have to catch up and ask why?" sang YUEYE has a flat face and expressionless face.


    "Of course not," Tang an instinctively replied.


    "That''s enough!" sang YUEYE looked left and right and lowered his voice. "I warn you for the last time... Things between us have been detoxified with the contraceptive. Don''t pay special attention to me!"


    "I... I don''t care about you. I''ll ask." Tang an felt a little embarrassed, and then he knew the meaning of mulberry moon night... He more or less cared about mulberry moon night, but mulberry moon night felt it.


    Tang an thinks that the mulberry moon night is also a surprise. Is it necessary to prevent trouble like this? Tang an left unhappily.


    Sang YUEYE looked at Tang an and walked away. He forbeared. The corners of his mouth still tilted up briskly, then jumped down from the threshold, immediately stopped rigidly and looked back. Fortunately, no one saw himself doing such a little action full of girlishness.


    Sang YUEYE grabbed his hair. No, I have to get rid of Sang Mengmeng and leave the yard. How can he become such a woman after being raped by a man once?


    Tang an finds sang Mengmeng in the kitchen. Sang Mengmeng has cooked the rice, cleaned the kitchen, and then cut the side dishes, waiting for Tang an, the chef.


    After returning home, sang Mengmeng changed her shorts and suspender shirt. After tying up her apron, it seemed that the girl behind the apron was naked from the front. Seeing Tang an, sang Mengmeng closed the kitchen door and hugged Tang an''s waist from behind.


    "Why... It''s time to cook." Tang an touched sang Mengmeng''s hair. In fact, as long as sang Mengmeng was dressed, Tang an would not resent her intimate behavior, whether it was a sticky procrastination or a hug. After all, there was a special fetter and intimate relationship between the two people. It was natural to be intimate, I don''t think it''s necessary to keep a distance... Or I think it''s hard to keep a distance.


    "Tang an, if you don''t like me to call you master, I''ll call you husband!" Sang Mengmeng said whimsically.


    This "husband" frightened Tang an from the softness of her chest, and quickly said, "whatever your name is, don''t call your husband!"


    This title is really difficult to adapt... Many times, the title of two people really has a magical power, just like the nickname can bring the relationship closer. If "husband" calls more, it will inevitably be naturally substituted into this role. Tang an has not been prepared for this kind of psychological preparation, and feels a little uncomfortable.


    Sang Mengmeng pouted and hugged more tightly, "Think about it. Every day when you get home, a beautiful and lovely wife cleans up the house, the kitchen, the living room and the bedroom. They cook you delicious food. After dinner, they chat together, watch TV and play with your mobile phone. You find that your wife has filled the bathtub with water and shout to your husband to come quickly When taking a bath, a girl like a mermaid hid in a bubble and didn''t let your hands idle when rubbing your back. She was ashamed to let you have a hair with her in the bathtub first. After they took a bath, they hid in the quilt and did all kinds of postures again... How? How do you feel? Do you expect? Are you longing? Are you happy? Can you refuse? "


    Tang an was involuntarily led into the fantasy scene by sang Mengmeng''s sweet tone, and then felt a little powerless to extricate herself. Such a life... Is almost what she has dreamed of. She doesn''t need any profound love for life and death. The simple life of a young couple is sweet and makes the whole person melt.


    What''s more, now sang Mengmeng is holding him behind him. It seems that she is already living like her. Tang an is looking forward to and moved. She can''t help turning around and hugging sang Mengmeng.


    The fragrance on Sang Mengmeng''s body exudes a feeling that haunts her heart. It goes in through her nose. This fragrance is like power, which makes Tang an hold it longer.


    "Husband..." Sang Mengmeng shouted wearily, raised her head, her hair rubbed Tang an''s cheek, and her soft and moist lips kissed Tang an''s neck.


    "Woof!"


    "Ah!"


    Tang an gave a cry and sang Mengmeng gave a cry of surprise. They all woke up from the fantasy of the sweet life of a young couple... Tang an was moved, and then his body instinctively produced the inevitable reaction when a man was passionate. Then he became a local dog and fell to the ground from sang Mengmeng''s arms.


    "Let you think nonsense!" Sang Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing and stomped reluctantly, "what can I do!"


    Sang Mengmeng thought well just now. She felt that Tang an was also very excited. She felt that it was a sweet moment for two people. It felt so sweet and comfortable. The next moment should be a sweet kiss. Where do you know that Tang an will become a dog!


    Forget it! Sang Mengmeng picked up Tang an and kissed the dog heavily on the mouth!


    "What are you doing?"


    The kitchen door was pushed open, and sang YUEYE looked strangely at sang Mengmeng kissing with a local dog.


    As soon as sang Mengmeng quickly let go, the local dog fell to the ground and hurriedly picked it up. Sang Mengmeng looked at the local dog and the mulberry moon night. He felt that he should have seen his own local dog just now. He said awkwardly: "suddenly, a local dog came in. It''s very cute."


    "You kiss it?" sang YUEYE made sure he was right.


    "It''s cute..." Sang Mengmeng pursed her lips and touched the dog''s head.


    "I haven''t seen you like this before. Now love is overflowing?" mulberry moon night is still strange. "What''s lovely? It''s just a local dog. It''s very strong and has a lot of meat."


    Shit, how much meat? You''re not a female mantis. Are you going to eat the men you''ve had sex with?


    ¡±I say cute is cute, this is the world''s first cute dog! "Sang Mengmeng said loudly.


    ¡±Ok... "Mulberry moon night doesn''t have so much love and is not interested in dogs. He waved his hand at will," what about Tang an? He put down the food and ran away? ¡°


    Sang YUEYE saw the supermarket shopping bag on the table, but Tang Anren didn''t know where to go.


    ¡±Oh... He has something urgent to go out. You go out first. I''m in charge of dinner. "Sang Mengmeng urged sang YUEYE to leave quickly.


    ¡±Ok... Just do something. I''m hungry. "Sang YUEYE said and left.


    Sang Mengmeng just breathed a sigh of relief. Sang YUEYE came in again and conveniently held the local dog in her arms. "You cook quickly and I''ll throw the dog out. ¡°


    Sang Mengmeng had no time to stop her, so sang left with the dog on the moon night.


    It''s funny to think about it. Sang Mengmeng knows that sang YUEYE can''t kill Tang an anyway. She doesn''t care. She starts to work in the kitchen.


    Tang an had no choice but to change into a dog last time and fell into Lin Yuling''s hand. Here, he accidentally fell into sang YUEYE''s hand... Tang an didn''t say a word. Sang YUEYE''s embrace felt good. There was a faint calm in his heart. After all, this embrace was enjoyed by him, and there was no need to be affectedly awkward.


    Sang YUEYE held the dog and planned to throw it out of the yard. He felt that there was something wrong with the hand holding the local dog''s waist. What? Sang YUEYE looked down and couldn''t help laughing, "the instinct of male creatures is to mate, and race can''t stop you? Is it a reflection of being kissed by sang Mengmeng? ¡°


    Tang an was embarrassed. Fortunately, he looked like a local dog now. Sang YUEYE couldn''t see any expression on his face.


    ¡±Unfortunately, I don''t have that Kung Fu. If I had a dog, I would castrate you. "Sang YUEYE continued.


    This is really murdering her husband! Let you live alone! Tang an said angrily. Although he and sang YUEYE don''t have the relationship recognized by both sides, after all, those things have happened. Tang an thought it was appropriate for him to say so.


    ¡±Is it a stray dog? Or keep it? "Sang YUEYE seems to have a whim." anyway, sang Mengmeng likes dogs, so keep them... There''s no need to find a veterinarian. When I find some anesthetics and tools to castrate you... It''s annoying every time I see a male dog doing that kind of action, and you''ll stop later. ¡°


    Tang an was surprised. Sure enough, even if she had a relationship with herself, mulberry moon night is mulberry moon night after all. It is completely different from ordinary girls. Other girls will feel cute when they see dogs. Mulberry moon night thinks of castration!


    No, we must hurry to find a way to escape. Tang an was about to struggle. At this time, Lin Yuling''s window next door opened. Tang an had an idea. At this time, Lin Yuling should be able to provide some help, so she called to Lin Yuling twice.


    Lin Yuling suddenly saw that Tang an had become a dog again. How could Lin Yuling let go of such a funny thing? She quickly shouted to sang YUEYE, "Why are you holding my dog! ¡°


    Sang YUEYE was puzzled and suddenly, "your family? ¡°


    ¡±Yeah, yeah! "Lin Yuling nodded hurriedly," hold him first. I''ll pick him up right away! ¡°


    Sang YUEYE nodded indifferently. Since it belongs to Lin Yuling''s family, give it back to her. Sang YUEYE didn''t say he wanted to castrate the local dog, so he had to try to do it. However, if Lin Yuling wanted to castrate, sang YUEYE didn''t mind helping.

 Chapter 223

    Tang an felt that Lin Yuling didn''t have the idea of being purely helpful, but it was better than the risk of being castrated in sang YUEYE''s hands. Sang YUEYE held Tang an outside the yard and saw Lin Yuling running out in a rage.


    It seems that there is a big treasure waiting for her to pick it up.


    "This is my dog," Lin Yuling said to sang YUEYE.


    "How can you prove that it''s yours?" sang YUEYE thought and wanted to verify with Lin Yuling. He couldn''t hand it in casually.


    Lin Yuling was stunned for a moment, then proudly took out her mobile phone and showed sang YUEYE photos. "You see, if it wasn''t my dog, how could I have his photos?"


    Tang an knew that she had taken pictures of him that night, but Tang an didn''t notice.


    "OK, here you are." sang YUEYE nodded. Anyway, Lin Yuling is not a dog dealer. Who would plan to cheat a local dog.


    "Wait, hold him for me!" Lin Yuling said quickly. "He likes to run around. I''ll tie him up first to prevent him from running around again. ¡°


    Tang an noticed that Lin Yuling was holding a long thumb thick rope! What did she want to do!


    Sang YUEYE looked at Lin Yuling suspiciously, but she didn''t mind her own business. Anyway, it''s someone else''s dog. Even if Lin Yuling likes to abuse dogs, sang YUEYE is too lazy to mind her own business. Her love is not rampant.


    Lin Yuling tied up the local dog with a rope and wrapped it in circles, as if she was afraid of it running away again.


    ¡±All right, you''ve mummified it. "Sang YUEYE looked at Lin Yuling strangely. No wonder Tang an said that Lin Yuling was an alien. What did she want to do? Sang YUEYE thought he was more normal than Lin Yuling. Those guys who always thought they were independent must have never seen Lin Yuling.


    "Hum... This is the top ten torture mummies in the Qing Dynasty!" Lin Yuling took the opportunity to name it.


    "Mummies are from ancient Egypt and have nothing to do with the Qing Dynasty." sang YUEYE is not a non reading guy like Lin Yuling. Naming is a very rigorous thing. How can you talk like this?


    "You''re stupid. Ancient Egypt and the Qing Dynasty are all history books. Why doesn''t it matter?" Lin Yuling said indifferently.


    Unable to communicate, sang YUEYE opened her mouth and didn''t bother to pay attention to Lin Yuling. Talking to her will reduce her IQ and confusion of logical thinking.


    Lin Yuling has tied up the local dog. It doesn''t matter if sang YUEYE leaves. Lin Yuling happily plans to go home with her tightly tied local dog.


    "Ha ha... You are my dog, my dog, my!" Lin Yuling has always wanted a pet dog that can become human. Although this is an unrealistic fantasy, at least for now, it can be satisfied for a short time.


    Of course, Lin Yuling won''t want to tie Tang an all her life, but if she can take the opportunity to do something fun, Lin Yuling will never give up such a rare opportunity.


    Tang an just stared at Lin Yuling, got rid of the terrible castration knife on the night of mulberry moon, and fell into the bundle of Lin Yuling''s mummy. She will look good when she comes!


    Lin Yuling hugged Tang an and exclaimed, "Why are you so heavy? It wasn''t so heavy last time! ¡°


    Lin Yuling ran around with Tang an last time without any pressure, but today she felt like holding a little fat pig. Lin Yuling had to pull the rope and drag it to her home.


    Tang an felt that if she wanted Lin Yuling to do some physical work, she would cry bitterly. Now she was full of spirit for such boring things. When she dragged Tang an upstairs to her room, Lin Yuling was already tired and lying on the floor, but her eyes were still shining and excited.


    "Wait, I''ll wash my face first!" Lin Yuling couldn''t stand her sweat. She went to wash her face, took a quick bath and changed a long T-shirt. These two legs came happily.


    Tang an is still lying there. At this moment, his reaction that hinders his transformation has disappeared, but Tang an has not changed back immediately. Instead, he wants to see what bad water Lin Yuling has in her stomach and what she intends to do to him.


    "You don''t want to be human. If you keep playing with me like this, I''ll untie you!" Lin Yuling knelt on the floor in front of Tang an and said to him.


    Tang an just stares at her and dreams! He''s not so boring!


    "If you don''t promise, I won''t let you go!" Lin Yuling seemed to understand Tang an''s eyes, raised her head, said with great surprise, and stretched out her fist. It seemed that Tang an''s life was in her own hands.


    Of course Tang an couldn''t promise, but he still didn''t respond.


    "Hum! You are now in the hands of this girl, and she will play with you as much as she can!" Lin Yuling didn''t care if Tang an didn''t agree. She stood up and looked, took a thick ink pen and drew a circle around the body outline of the earth dog. "Let''s play a game first. The name of the game is called the mystery of the mummy of the earth dog in Lin Yuyu''s boudoir!"


    "This is the scene!"


    "Wait, you''re not like a mummy! I''ll stick this on you!"


    Then Lin Yuling ran away again. Tang an wondered. After a few minutes, Lin Yuling ran out again and suddenly pasted a white thing on Tang an. Tang an looked at it and couldn''t stand it. She immediately bit the teeth in her mouth.


    If he had been tied like this before, Tang an would have no way to instantly change back to human form, but now, unlike in the past, these thick ropes could not resist Tang an''s powerful power. In an instant, Tang an''s rope broke inch by inch, Tang an recovered his human form and stood in front of Lin Yuling.


    Lin Yuling stared at Tang an dumbfounded. She was not surprised that Tang an had become a man, but that he could break free. Isn''t it that she didn''t have to play!


    "Lin Yuling!" Tang an was very angry and was tied by her, even if she threatened and didn''t understand. She... She actually took a pile of torn pads and planned to stick them on him, because it looked more like a mummy!


    Lin Yuling uses a small, thin cushion commonly used by girls to keep girls'' vulnerable parts dry and clean, not a big aunt towel.


    Tang an can''t imagine that if his whole body is covered with these things, even if it''s like a dog, it''s definitely a dark history he doesn''t want to recall in his life!


    "Don''t play if you don''t play... So fierce!" Lin Yuling obviously doesn''t realize the degree of Tang an''s anger, because for girls, this kind of thing is a commodity, and Lin Yuling doesn''t intend to humiliate him or anything... What''s more, if it''s not the opposite sex who is very close, girls generally don''t let each other see their personal and private things.


    "The top ten torture mummies in the Qing Dynasty, right?" Tang an almost smiled angrily as he looked at the scattered cushions. "Do you want to try?"


    "I don''t want it, I''m not stupid!" Lin Yuling shook her head quickly.


    "Do you mean I''m stupid?" Tang an picked up a pad. The pad is usually glued to a piece of smooth paper. If you want to use it, you''ll tear off the paper, and then stick the pad on the inside of your little underwear. Now these scattered pads and pieces of paper have been torn off. They look like large band aids.


    "No, we are all very smart!" Lin Yuling''s eyes turned. "Smart people don''t have hatred in their hearts. They are peace loving... So we''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened. Go back and find your big milk and mistress."


    "No, I must also let you taste the mummy punishment of the top ten torture in the Qing Dynasty, otherwise you won''t learn a lesson and decide on me next time." Tang an doesn''t intend to spare Lin Yuling.


    People like Lin Yuling just don''t cry when she doesn''t see the coffin. It''s impossible to expect her to think more about whether what she does is appropriate. She can learn a lesson only if she feels it or regrets what she has done.


    Tang an can be sure that he will never be the last time to become a dog in front of Lin Yuling. In order to let her stop thinking about him next time, Tang an must let her suffer some lessons now.


    "Do you want to tie me up?" Lin Yuling''s eyes turned, not very afraid.


    "Yes, I''ll tie you up and paste these... To make you a mummy." Tang an nodded, but the guy didn''t show any fear!


    "I won''t play this with you!" Lin Yuling was suddenly shy.


    "Who''s playing with you!" when a person plans to teach another person a lesson, the other person, no matter what kind of attitude, will make people even more unhappy as long as he is not afraid.


    What''s the point of being shy? Tang an is inexplicable.


    "OK..." Lin Yuling glanced at Tang an, her heart pounding and her ears were red. "Then you must bind me according to the method I said, and don''t hurt me!"


    Tang an was very confused. What happened to Lin Yuling? Her soft tone and soft voice seemed like Tang an was going to insult her, and she was ashamed to say it here.


    Lin Yuling stood up and found a bundle of wrapped ropes from the drawer. These ropes are not as thick as those Lin Yuling used to tie Tang an just now. Only the chopsticks are thick and thin, relatively soft, and the tentacles are very comfortable.


    "We just play casually... Anyway, you can''t really hurt me and tie me tightly..." the flush on Lin Yuling''s cheek was a little excited and shy, "just play secretly once..."


    Tang an feels more and more wrong. How can there be a feeling that little boys and girls secretly hide and learn some shameful things from adults?


    "Come on, tie me up!" Lin Yuling stood in front of Tang an, closing her eyes.


    Tang an couldn''t do it. He hesitated and lost the rope. "Forget it, I won''t tie it!"


    Lin Yuling opened her eyes, puzzled and disappointed, stamped her feet and said, "no, I promised shyly. We''re going to play!"


    "What are you playing? I just want to teach you a lesson... You..." Tang an felt that Lin Yuling''s "playing" was definitely not what Tang an said at present. She might mean something that would make two people fall into a "dangerous" situation.


    "Come on... Tie me up and teach me a lesson!" Lin Yuling still took the rope to Tang an.


    "Are you a masochist?" asked Tang an, not sure.


    "You are!" Lin Yuling was shy and angry. "I just think it''s fun to be tied!"


    "Fun, you head." Tang an hit Lin Yuling on the head again. Tang an understood that Lin Yuling may not be masochistic... But many girls have a tendency to be slightly abused, but they don''t want to be abused. That''s what Lin Yuling said. Tang an can bind her, but can''t really hurt her.


    "Hum! I won''t play with you anymore!" Lin Yuling felt very ashamed, because it was a shameful game. She had seen some pictures before, that is, a girl was tied by a rope. Lin Yuling felt a little fun, but the tied posture was a little shameful. Lin Yuling couldn''t find others to play this kind of thing. She didn''t think about it deliberately at ordinary times.


    Tang an just proposed to tie her. Lin Yuling thought that Tang an could tie her like this, but he was willing, but he didn''t want to! Lin Yuling angrily pushed Tang an out of the door and stopped playing with him for at least a week!

 Chapter 224

    Although Tang an had a messy dream in the evening, he was very comfortable. When he woke up, he felt wet in his crotch, leaving behind the spring flavor of a young man''s savings.


    I felt a little embarrassed. After getting up, I threw my pants into the laundry basket and came to the washroom. Tang Ancai remembered the dream full of white skin, long legs and breast enhancement last night. In the dream, I was wild. The most absurd thing was that a little Lori suddenly ran in front of me and said that I was a wet nurse. Come and drink my milk!


    As a result, when the little Lori pressed Tang an on her chest, Tang an saw that she had * * * * * *!


    God, this dream is so hard for people to look directly at. Tang an thinks about it carefully. Most of the little Lori is the projection of the wet nurse in her subconscious mind. It''s terrible.


    After playing games, I guess I have psychological obstacles when I see the wet nurse... Fortunately, I don''t play Tianya eight knives much.


    Maybe it was because he drank wine last night. Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE, who are used to getting up early, didn''t move. Tang an decided to run. During this period of military training, the intensity of exercise in school is enough, so Tang an doesn''t run often, but he feels that this habit can''t be easily left behind.


    With his current physical quality, I think there must be no way to strengthen himself with the general running intensity, but as a habit, just keep it, and don''t care about the effect.


    Tang an ran and came to the lake in the park. The water was calm and green. People in twos and threes were doing morning exercises. A tall black man was trying to climb the fence. Tang an frowned. Then the black man was pulled down by his aunt with armband. Whether he understood it or not, he was scolded.


    What''s more, the middle-aged and elderly people with slightly white hair are doing all kinds of exercise. This is the case in China. Young people are keen to go to bed late and get up late, while the middle-aged and elderly people are more concerned about their physical condition in their leisure. After all, most people live a good life now, and no one wants to suffer from any disease. It''s a great expectation to live two more years and enjoy a better life.


    After running around, Tang an saw a woman holding a Sketchpad after a cluster of winding golden mustard flowers. She was wearing a transparent pink outer shirt. She could vaguely see that the inner white primer wrapped Miaoman''s posture, the sling outlined the sexy collarbone and round shoulders, the hip line suddenly plump under the thin waist, and a pair of jeans exuded vitality, With her legs straight together, she is more like the scenery, but more eye-catching than the scenery in front of her.


    Tang an was curious about whether she was a back killer... So he ran over from her side. He just saw her side face, but he stopped in surprise. Looking at the elegant and charming face, he suddenly felt deja vu.


    The corners of her eyes are slightly picked up. These eyes are commonly known as peach blossom eyes. Lin Yuling has such a feeling in the corners of her eyes, but she feels that she is a super pure and beautiful girl. Naturally, she rarely has a charming expression.


    The woman in front of her is different. She can''t see her specific age, but she is certainly not a beautiful girl like Lin Yuling. The elegance between her eyebrows and eyes has the traces of years'' precipitation. It is very deep and moving, not superficial or artificial.


    Tang an suddenly remembered where this deja vu feeling came from!


    The day after the explosion of Baidao lake, on the huge investigation ship, the woman in red windbreaker had a feeling of looking at her. Just considering that the other party''s eyesight could not surpass ordinary people like himself, Tang an didn''t think much.


    But Tang an didn''t expect to meet her here, so it was definitely not a coincidence, and most of his feeling of looking at each other at that time was not his own illusion!


    It seems that she felt Tang an''s gaze. The woman turned around and looked at Tang an. A faint smile was raised at the corners of her mouth. Her eyes were curious about examination, and there was more expectant attention.


    Her ears were pink and spread, as if shy.


    Shyness from mature women, like the charm of girls, are amazing colors for men.


    Tang an saw a picture of a young man running in the morning on her drawing board. His hair, clothes and posture were just him stopping in front of her.


    "I don''t think we met by chance." Tang an asked. He wasn''t the kind of man who would put down his vigilance and guard just because the other party''s face was amazing. There were many beautiful women. There was only one life. He was relieved to think about problems with his head.


    "It was no coincidence that Fu Chai met Xi Shi. It was no coincidence that Yang Yuhuan met Li Bai. Of course, it was no coincidence that Chen Yuanyuan met Li Zicheng." the woman put down her brush. "Of course, it was no coincidence that you met me."


    "I met you. It''s a little different from their meeting." Tang an has a headache. This kind of literary and artistic answer often means that the other party has a delicate mind, thinks more, tangles more, is very difficult, and is not easy to deal with. When such a woman comes to the door, she will never say that if you are well, it will be sunny, and then she turns away without concern.


    Xi Shi has been sent by her husband, or Yang Yuhuan has been sent by Li Bai, and Chen Yuanyuan has been sent by Li Zicheng. Of course, Tang an has grasped the relationship. This encounter is ambiguous. Tang an has no ambiguous expectations for himself and the woman in front of him.


    "Are you Tang an?" the woman seemed to want to confirm.


    They all came to the door. It seemed meaningless to deny it. Tang an nodded.


    "Home in Wutong lane?" she wanted to confirm more than just her name.


    Tang an still nodded and wondered who the other party was and why she came to the door. Considering that she had seen her after the explosion of Baidao lake, she came to find herself, which may be related to the explosion of Baidao lake.


    But why find yourself? If you want to know something about the explosion of Baidao lake, you only know a group of water ghosts at the bottom of the lake, and these water ghosts can''t collude with the "land monkeys" in their mouth.


    This woman is on the investigation ship, which means she has an official background. It''s even more impossible to get together with the water ghosts... Not to mention those water ghosts don''t know Tang an''s identity.


    "I''m Yan Qingning from the Chinese Academy of Sciences," the woman said, and then took out a room card. "Tonight we can talk about Baidao lake."


    Tang an was surprised involuntarily and looked at each other with her mouth slightly open. How did the other party know and find the door? There is no threat, nor is there any urgent and tough attitude. It is natural to look for the testimony of witnesses in the commendation event.


    Tang an knew that it was meaningless to deny this unnatural abnormal time. The other party was very positive and did not make a different judgment based on his denial, so he didn''t answer or deny anything. He just looked at the room card stuffed into his hand.


    The room cards of Lake Island Hotel are very exquisite and expensive. In the rumors of small citizens, the room cards of Lake Island Hotel are made of platinum.


    Said Wanyan Qingning left her drawing board, turned and walked out of the park.


    Tang an watched from a distance. Yan Qingning stepped onto a champagne Audi parked on the side of the road and soon integrated into the traffic flow and disappeared in Tang an''s sight. There is no doubt that her goal has been achieved to hand Tang an this room card.


    It feels like a Hongmen banquet. Tang an looks at this room card. Sure enough, what he thinks is still a little naive. There are many hidden things in this world, and naturally there are many unknown ears and eyes staring at these things.


    Trouble... Tang an dislikes trouble. He''s not a trouble lover, but it doesn''t help to complain or escape now. Tang an accepted the room card and didn''t decide to go or not to go. He continued to run around the lake and then went home.


    Lin Yuling has got up. Her eyes are slightly red and swollen. She feels like people who rarely stay up late suddenly sleep too little and too late. She is ready to stand at the door and stretch. When she sees Tang an, she goes back without hesitation and closes the door heavily.


    Tang an smiled. She didn''t promise to play her binding game last night. It seems that the shame of the beautiful girl who has always been pure has been hit hard and decided to ignore him.


    Tang an knocked on the door. Lin Yuling didn''t open the door. Tang an gave up and went home.


    Lin Yuling at the door was so angry that this guy only knocked three times! Even if he knocks 300 times, he won''t open the door for him and ignore him, but how can he not knock! There is no sincerity to apologize!


    When Tang an returned home, sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE got up. Sang YUEYE was wearing a chest wrapped suit, bare waist and shoulders, and a loose cotton pants. She was sitting in the yard, turning around a piece of wood with a drill bit. Sang Mengmeng was wearing shorts and short sleeves, braiding sang YUEYE and personally managing her image as sang Mengmeng in school, We can''t let mulberry moon night completely corrupt.


    "By the way... I forgot to say it. When I went shopping yesterday, I met yehuacai. She said she wouldn''t bully Mengmeng anymore." Tang Ancai remembered this thing.


    Sang YUEYE and sang Mengmeng had some accidents. Sang YUEYE stopped the drill bit in her hand. After a short stagnation, sang Mengmeng continued to braid. Sang YUEYE said indifferently, "she said she wouldn''t bully, and the matter is over?"


    He''s a dog! Mulberry moon night can play, but Tang an doesn''t think she has played cauliflower, not to mention the sister Ye Yiyu!


    Ye Yiyu doesn''t seem to be easy to provoke, even worse than ye Huacai... Of course, sang YUEYE also has a sister, but her sister sang Mengmeng has the real specialty of wearing cute clothes every day. She looks cute and doesn''t have any combat effectiveness!


    Of course, if sang YUEYE and ye Huacai sisters fight, it is also incumbent on him to rush up. Which man will look at the woman who has a skin relationship with him and be beaten and look on coldly?


    "Drink water and eliminate the fire!" Sang Mengmeng heard the anger in sang YUEYE''s words and patted sang YUEYE''s trembling chest, "you feel so angry recently!"


    "Don''t drink." sang YUEYE pushed away the water cup without hesitation, and suddenly shivered. It seems that autumn is leaving, winter is coming, and the weather is beginning to bully people?

 Chapter 225

    Because it was agreed last night to cook delicious food for sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE, so I had to make breakfast today to make up for it.


    Tang an made three fried sauce noodles. Although the name of fried sauce noodles seems to be just a street snack, it''s really exquisite to eat. It''s also exquisite. The making of sauce doesn''t need to be a signature dish of any cuisine.


    He took some of the remaining ingredients in the refrigerator, shrimp, fish, beef, eggs, and even caviar sponsored by sang Mengmeng. Tang an made three large bowls of fried noodles with sauce.


    Sitting at the table, mixing their own noodles and smelling the fragrance, Tang an was salivating.


    "Oh!" Sang Mengmeng suddenly shouted. It turned out that when she ate, a drop of sauce fell from the corner of her mouth and fell on her chest. It flowed into the ditch along the undulating snow-white lines. The color of the sauce formed a sharp contrast with the fresh and tender skin.


    Tang an mechanically chewed the noodles in his mouth. In the face of this amazing fullness, it''s really difficult to have resistance. Tang an couldn''t help thinking, isn''t this idiom really invented by men when they see girls? It really perfectly reflects Tang an''s feeling at this moment.


    I really want to take a bite... Tang an shook her head. Why does she like to think about these things more and more? Sure enough, after getting familiar with them, they gave up their basic reserve and were so willing to have this kind of man''s boring fantasy with familiar girls.


    Sang YUEYE picked up a paper towel, pulled sang Mengmeng''s collar to keep her clothes from getting dirty, and then wiped sang Mengmeng''s chest, ignoring such pulling, revealing more beautiful scenery.


    Tang an rubbed his nose, bowed his head and quickly ate the noodles in the bowl.


    Sang Mengmeng blushed contentedly. Sang YUEYE glanced at sang Mengmeng''s red chest. Girls'' skin here is too soft. It turns red after wiping.


    "What''s the difference between when I knead you * * * * and when Tang an kneaded it?" sang YUEYE seemed to ask. In fact, there is no difference in essence. Any difference in feeling is caused by psychological differences. Sang YUEYE doesn''t remember how he felt when Tang an kneaded * * * *, It seems that he spends most of his time in her arms... It doesn''t seem uncomfortable.


    "I haven''t rubbed!" Tang an quickly distinguished that there was an essential difference between rubbing and touching!


    "It''s like the difference between eating ice cream yourself and watching you eat ice cream." Sang Mengmeng thought for a while and said, "I think so."


    "I never watch you eat ice cream." sang YUEYE answered casually, and then glanced at Tang an. "I don''t understand very much. Since you like it and she doesn''t object, you just do what you want to do... What do you think so much? It''s annoying!"


    With that, sang Yue walked out of the restaurant without looking back at night, looking like she didn''t like anything.


    "I think she has changed a little... It seems that I think more." Sang Mengmeng shook her head helplessly. Sang YUEYE lived in Tang an''s house these days. Sang Mengmeng felt that she seemed to have changed. She didn''t often behave perversely and unreasonable as before, but from the performance of Sang YUEYE just now, she really thought more.


    "Maybe..." Tang an is hard to comment on the mulberry moon night. Tang an has no obligation to tolerate and understand the temper and character of girls who have nothing to do with him. However, for girls who have had a relationship with him, Tang an feels that men should have some attitude of tolerance and protection. This is a man''s demeanor.


    For example, when a girl says to a cake bought by her boyfriend, "you know I don''t like the taste. I hate it!", Tang an will feel that the girl is hypocritical, but if it''s her girlfriend, she will only act as a spoiled girl instead of hypocritical.


    Among the girls I know, who would be so pretentious? Think about it like Lin Yuling! No, there is another Zhang Yuying. Zhang Yuying may do the same, but even if she is a friend, Tang an won''t think she is hypocritical.


    "Ah, milk!" Sang Mengmeng shouted again.


    Tang an looked up and saw a thread of milk flowing down her mouth, but she was still smiling.


    This time she did it on purpose, and many pictures came to Tang an''s mind.


    "Come and wipe it for me!" Sang Mengmeng took a paper towel and spoiled Tang an.


    Tang an took a deep breath and looked at sang Mengmeng''s chest rising and falling. She wore a thin short sleeve. With her trembling action, Tang an dared not wipe... She had to look at her helplessly: "will you make me a dog in the morning? I''ll go to class later."


    Of course, sang Mengmeng knew that she was just teasing the boys she liked while being shy. If Tang an really dared to come, sang Mengmeng might not take the initiative.


    Girls are so strange.


    "It''s OK to lick. It''s a pity that the milk is wasted!" Sang Mengmeng said regretfully. "At noon on the weeding day, sweat drops into the soil. You know, the milk is better than mine. The milk will catch fire and mine will become a dog..."


    "Your adaptation doesn''t rhyme at all, and there''s no contrast effect before and after. It''s an unqualified joke player." Tang an said with a straight face, "I won''t talk to you anymore. I don''t want to be a dog."


    Sang Mengmeng smiled, put down his chopsticks and began to clean up the table.


    In the morning, the three people went to school together. They didn''t meet Lin Yuling who was still angry. Otherwise, when they saw sang dainai and sang Er Nai, Lin Yuling must be more angry. She played a game for a long time last night and had something to do today. She was seizing the time to make up for her sleep. She didn''t pretend to meet Tang an on the road. Anyway, she didn''t want to talk to him.


    After Tang an arrived at the school, he heard the news about Lin Yuling. Huang Delong told everyone that today''s military training activity is still to assist the school''s activity organization department in carrying equipment, because from today on, the preparations for sb48''s concert in Zhonghai university gymnasium will begin. Members of sb48 will come to get familiar with the venue and visit the school, I hope all freshmen will maintain the reserve and pride of a proud son of CNOOC University and not make excessive enthusiasm and crazy containment like ordinary star chasers.


    Objectively speaking, the more top colleges and universities, the fewer crazy star chasers... According to an expert''s theory, this crazy star chasing behavior often means low IQ, low EQ, mental illness and other factors.


    Tang an certainly won''t have any enthusiasm. Lin Yuling lives next door to his house and can see it almost every day. What Lin Yuling likes most is sneaking into his yard to make trouble.


    There are lively things to happen, which are still very popular. I move equipment all morning. Referring to the ACG exhibition held at the beginning of school, the Organization Department of CNOOC university is also familiar with handling these things.


    "Tang an, someone is looking for you." Tang an is walking with a big steel pipe, and Bai Yunxuan runs over.


    Bai Yunxuan learned the news from Huang Delong last night and knew that there was no military training today, so Bai Yunxuan didn''t change camouflage clothes today. Instead, she was wearing a white shirt and black shorts. She was very young and lively.


    Seeing Tang an sweating and Tang an carrying the steel pipe, Bai Yunxuan quickly took out a silk scarf to wipe Tang an''s sweat.


    There are a man and a woman running with Bai Yunxuan. The girl is a sugar particle. She is looking at Tang an and Bai Yunxuan with a strange look.


    "Sugar particle, why did you come here? Don''t you have class today?" Tang an remembered the girl who went undercover to Ye Yiyu''s fan group. The two also exchanged phone calls.


    "Are you Tang an, the general coach of Yulin army?" another boy looked at Tang an and said.


    "Yes." Tang an glanced at each other. The sugar particles were all there. Tang an couldn''t deny it. He promised to be the head coach at the beginning.


    "He is the president of sb48 support association of your school! Wang Ji." sugar particle said, "but we usually have a cooperative relationship. In this voting activity, the support association of Zhonghai university is also a group we want to fight for."


    Sb48 support association, that is, it is the support of the whole sb48, not the support force of a member. Tang an nodded.


    Seeing Tang an''s insipid reaction, Wang Ji turned her head and stopped paying attention to Tang an. Her eyes fell on Bai Yunxuan.


    "How tired you are to put down the steel pipe and talk on your shoulder." Bai Yunxuan didn''t care about Wang Ji and sugar particles at all and urged Tang an.


    In fact, Tang an had no burden at all, but he always talked with a steel pipe of more than 100 kg. It was also very eye-catching, so he put it down and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Of course... Let''s sit down and talk." seeing Tang an put down the steel pipe, sugar particles took Tang an''s hand and walked to the cool air outlet.


    "I''ll buy water!" Bai Yunxuan smiled and walked between Tang an and sugar particles, just letting sugar particles let Tang an go.


    Sugar particle hehe smiled and didn''t continue to pull Tang''an.


    "This concert, in fact, is also a canvassing before the vote. We must ensure that Yuyu directly wins Zhonghai University." sugar particle said proudly, "I specially skip classes today, just to implement some plans."


    Tang an looked at the sugar particles in surprise. It turned out that she was skipping classes. If she were herself, she would rather skip classes and sleep at home than do such things... Well, Tang an also understood that in the eyes of these fanatical die hard fans, Lin Yuling may sometimes be more important and more attractive than their relatives and friends.


    "Our backup will remain neutral and can''t help anyone," Wang Ji said suddenly.


    "That''s not what you said just now!" sugar particle looked at Wang Ji in surprise and dissatisfaction. "How can you say change is change? You just said you could consider helping us!"


    "I only said that we could consider it. After all, we are the sb48 support association, not the Lin Yuyu support association. We help someone. I''m worried that other people in the association will be dissatisfied." Wang Ji said seriously.


    Sugar particles stamped their feet angrily. The good words of feelings all morning were said in vain. Brother Wang Ji shouted. It''s really special!

 Chapter 226

    The forest is big. There are all kinds of birds and insects. Tens of thousands of teachers and students of Zhonghai University, in addition to the various organizations that ordinary schools have, there are also some strange interest departments. For example, Tang an knows that there is a group that specializes in studying the difference in beard growth rate between single dogs and men with girlfriends. They also study things including hair, dry skin, differences in the number of times to go to the bathroom and so on.


    Of course, Zhonghai university has sb48 fans. Although the number and enthusiasm are not comparable to some backup clubs dominated by junior and senior high school students, at least they are also willing to support sb48.


    Among these people, Wang Ji became president. The main reason is that Wang Ji has a relative who works in sb48''s parent company and often gets some inside information.


    However, Wang Ji still has some sense of crisis. After all, as the president of the support association, he usually pays more attention to the news of sb48 as the data and basis for organizing activities. Otherwise, how can a president show his sense of existence?


    The emergence of Tang an makes Wang Ji feel a sense of crisis. Recently, Wang Ji has paid attention to a series of gossip about Lin Yuyu and her cousin in Zhonghai University. This freshman is Lin Yuyu''s cousin. This relationship is much harder than that of a relative working in sb48 company.


    Although Tang an is only related to Lin Yuyu, to some extent, Lin Yuyu is the representative of sb48. Even in the sb48 support association of China Shipping University, more than half of them like Lin Yuyu. Wang Ji even felt that there must be a discussion that Tang an would be asked to be the president of the Support Association.


    Seeing Tang an again today, Wang Ji''s feeling is even stronger. If Lin Yuyu wins the title again and the limelight is immeasurable for a time, Tang an will rise, and his status and influence as president must be far inferior to him... If ye Yiyu can win the title, it would be best, but Wang Ji can''t control this kind of thing. He knows very well, Even if you can influence the whole sb48 Support Committee of Zhonghai University, you can vote for ye Yiyu. Even if you get a lot of votes within the school, you can''t make up for the gap.


    So, this kind of idea, just think about it, but what does Wang Ji do to bring benefits to Tang an? Together with this idea, Wang Jigang''s response to sugar particles naturally needs to be reconsidered.


    Tang an didn''t know that Wang Ji had so many thoughts in his heart. He didn''t care much about the support of sb48 backup Association of Zhonghai University. He said to sugar particles: "I''m not familiar with this aspect. If you have any ideas to talk about, I''ll try my best to cooperate."


    The sugar particle looked at Wang Ji, hesitated and said, "in fact, it''s very simple. The key is to raise the atmosphere of the scene. When Yuyu comes out, the cheers must be the most enthusiastic and overwhelming! No matter what Yuyu says and does, we have to burst out the most explosive response!"


    "It''s no problem. She''s the most popular." Tang an thought for a moment and said, "we can also print our support club props, such as leaflets and fluorescent sticks, and leave our support club QQ group number on it, so that those who intend to support her can enter our group, which is more convenient for canvassing."


    "I think so." sugar particle nodded happily.


    "This idea is nothing new. Everyone will do it." Wang Ji said blandly.


    After Wang Ji changed his mouth, the sugar particles didn''t want to expose too many preparation activities in front of Wang Ji, saying: "We should discuss with Yuyu. Maybe she can cooperate with our activities. After all, voting is very important. Almost all the other members are doing their best to work with their support club. Everyone supports Yuyu unconditionally, but if she comes to personally encourage everyone, everyone will be more motivated."


    "Doesn''t it mean that sb48 people will come today? Will she come?" Tang an asked sugar particles.


    "I don''t know. Aren''t you her cousin?" sugar particle asked suspiciously. She also watched the video of Tang an playing games with Lin Yuyu recently. Combined with seeing Tang an and Lin Yuyu in KTV that night, sugar particle didn''t believe Tang an was Lin Yuyu''s cousin.


    "Well, I''ll call her and ask." Tang an had to say.


    So Tang an dialed Lin Yuling. Sugar particles pulled Tang an''s sleeve excitedly. Wang Ji looked at Tang an and was jealous. This man could call such a superstar casually!


    Tang an was looking at the phone in his hand. The sugar granule stretched out his hand and pressed the hands-free on the screen. Soon Lin Yuling''s voice began to sway. He was lazy and lazy and charming, like the bubble floating on the milk tea with sweet sauce and fruit granules.


    "Hum! Actually called me. I was going to ask you to ring a thousand times to answer, but I was sleeping. I answered it when I was so noisy!"


    Tang an didn''t feel anything, because Lin Yuling usually talked like this, but Tang Zizi and Wang Ji were surprised. This is different from Lin Yuling''s usual image. This tone is clearly coquettish, but not the kind of coquettish who deliberately shows the girl''s cute strength. Only in front of very natural and close people, they hum coquettish with a whiny look All right.


    "I''m with sugar particles. I''ll call you and ask if you''ll come to Zhonghai University. It''s said that there is an activity arranged by your company today, and members of sb48 will participate." Tang an asked.


    "Why are you with sugar particles?" Lin Yuling regained her consciousness and became vigilant. She just woke up and hasn''t recovered to the state of being angry with Tang an. Now, when talking about topics related to others, Lin Yuling will certainly be indifferent, but she still didn''t hide her strong doubts about Tang an when she was with other girls.


    Lin Yuling quickly recalled the size of sugar particles. If it was big, Tang an would go to hook up.


    Wang Ji didn''t think there was a problem with this problem. As a girl, sugar particles can feel the insipid taste in this tone. Why should they pretend to be insipid, because they are jealous? And if Tang an and Lin Yuyu really have a normal relationship, Tang an''s words focus on whether Lin Yuyu will come to Zhonghai University, and Lin Yuyu is most concerned about his relationship with sugar particles!


    "Yuyu, when we are discussing the concert, we want to canvass for you!" sugar particles quickly explained and looked at Tang an. Tang an is still good as Yulin army coach, but as Yuyu''s boyfriend... Sugar particles always feel like a toad eating goose. After all, jade is the most lovely in the universe, and no boy deserves it, She should be everyone''s "sister adult", "sister princess" and so on. It''s best not to be with boys. She will be defiled!


    "Oh... Well, you''ve bothered. I''ll come this afternoon." Lin Yuling said calmly.


    "Can I call some more sisters from the meeting? Three Zhuge Liang are better than one cobbler!" said sugar particle excitedly.


    "OK, I''ll ask Tang an to arrange the meeting place." Lin Yuling said and hung up the phone.


    "Hello..." Tang an wants to protest. Why don''t you ask him for advice and let him arrange. He has to move the steel pipe himself!


    "Those guys don''t dare to skip class. They must come when they know Yuyu is coming!" sugar particles quickly got up and called, and then thanked Bai Yunxuan for the mineral water.


    Bai Yunxuan bought three bottles, gave one bottle of sugar particles, one bottle of Wang Ji, and one bottle. She twisted it open and gave it to Tang an.


    Wang Ji pointed at Bai Yunxuan and said, "thank you. Are you also a fan of sb48? You can join our sb48 support association of Zhonghai University. I''m the president. Just sign up with me."


    Tang an couldn''t help laughing. Wang Ji really recruited the wrong person. If there was a "black sb48 organization", Bai Yunxuan might want to join. Maybe Bai Yunxuan hated Lin Yuling more than sang Mengmeng.


    "We still have this kind of group in our school?" Bai Yunxuan smiled a lot less and frowned at Wang Ji.


    "What''s the matter with us?" Wang Ji felt a little embarrassed, because Bai Yunxuan''s light smile clearly revealed some disdain.


    Bai Yunxuan ignored Wang Ji and took Tang an aside.


    Wang Ji left the mineral water and left angrily. Now the freshmen are really arrogant. They are arrogant because they are beautiful. They always want to make them look good!


    "I feel you have a good relationship with Lin Yuling now?" Bai Yunxuan had no smile on her face, and the corners of her eyes were raised obliquely, as bright as the sharp spot of the sun falling through the window. There was no sour tone, but there was a sour taste.


    "Only yesterday did she get angry." Tang an smiled. "People who have just met for a long time, even if the relationship is good, it''s easy to become rusty because of some things."


    Tang an is talking about the truth. The relationship between people probably needs time to test. There is no long time to get along with. After a short acquaintance, even if it is good enough to be close, it will always give people a feeling of drift and untruth.


    Of course, not everyone is like this. At least Tang an is like this. There are some tricks, some Chengfu, and people who don''t easily let go of their hearts. It''s probably like this.


    It''s not that he and Lin Yuling will do the same. Although Lin Yuling seemed very angry last night, Tang an didn''t worry that Lin Yuling would keep a distance from him... This possibility is too small. Where can children have a fight and never play together again? Lin Yuling is a child.


    Tang an''s explanation also made Bai Yunxuan feel bad. What does it mean to make her angry? This description is generally used to describe very close and even ambiguous objects!

 Chapter 227

    Bai Yunxuan soon put the jealousy behind her. The girl''s heart is sensitive. The point is that what Tang Angang just said is really just used to describe the state between him and Lin Yuling. Does it mean anything else?


    People who have just met for a long time, even if their relationship is good, it is easy to become rusty because of some things... So people who have known for a long time, have a good relationship, so they won''t become rusty because of some things?


    The answer is, of course, yes.


    It''s probably for this reason that Tang an and I have become estranged from him because of their departure. We have known each other for a long time and had a good relationship, but it''s difficult to repair now... The most important thing is that Tang an seems to be rejecting. Only he is shaving his head.


    Bai Yunxuan is sad to think about it. For Tang an, the agreement between boys and girls is very important... She is the person who broke the agreement. For him, it may be equivalent to a betrayal.


    At noon, Tang an changed his clothes, and then saw sugar particles at the appointed place. Sugar particles were accompanied by five girls, all of whom looked like junior and senior high school students. Three of them were wearing school uniforms of the same school, and two were wearing fan T-shirts printed with the "Yulin army" logo. They were all young and beautiful girls.


    Now girls have good living conditions. They will maintain their makeup when they are young. As long as they are not too fat, they will look like each other when they dress up a little. These six girls are really pleasing to the eyes when they stand there.


    Tang an was still more used to such ordinary girls. On the contrary, he had seen a group of gorgeous and dazzling sb48 members appear there. Tang an didn''t feel overwhelmed at that time.


    "See the head coach!" seeing Tang an, several girls gave Tang an a blessing after briefly looking at Tang an.


    With their laughter, Tang an involuntarily stepped back. The battle was scary. Children like to play like this.


    "The head coach is quite handsome!"


    This is insightful. Tang an is quite satisfied.


    "Very strong feeling, with the momentum of the head coach!"


    "His face is not white enough, but no one can say he is a little white face!"


    They are all very generous girls, chattering, and only girls with this character can probably become the backbone of the support Committee.


    "They are lactic acid bacteria..." is Tang anshai''s girl.


    "Plant lactic acid bacteria, she and lactic acid bacteria are close sisters." sugar particles introduced, saying the net names in the group, "we are the six coaches."


    These are the six backbones of Lin Yulin army''s fan group. There are also one named sweet orange flower, one named blue sister and one named Portuguese peach. These three are senior two in a high school this year. The two lactic acid bacteria sisters are authentic. After zero, they are only the third day of this year. They are all children in Tang an''s eyes.


    "Come with me, you haven''t eaten. Lin Yuyu said to invite you to dinner." Tang an and Lin Yuling agreed. Last time Lin Yuling came to Zhonghai university to meet him in the tea restaurant, Tang an booked a box.


    "Yuyu invited us to dinner!" the girls jumped again.


    When I came to the box, I saw Tang an bringing so many girls. The box of several middle-aged men who came in together was originally next to Tang an. Seeing this, I didn''t hesitate to find the waiter to change one.


    As common sense, everyone knows that it is almost impossible for a group of girls to be quiet and not quarrel next door. Just like magpies like to chirp, you can''t say magpies have no quality? Either go away or drive away with a bamboo pole... It''s nature, there''s no way.


    "Let''s order first." the waiter handed the menu to Tang an. Tang an, of course, gentlemanly entrusted the task of ordering to the girls... After all, they are all creatures who say "whatever" when others ask what to eat, and then they don''t eat and don''t like it.


    "What do we eat? What does Yuyu like to eat?" sugar particles asked with concern.


    "She''s very casual," Tang an said. Judging from Lin Yuling''s behavior of running to other people''s homes and asking for partners, she shouldn''t be very picky about food. "You can order delicious food."


    "Then we''re welcome!"


    "Well, there''s game. There are many strange dishes."


    "By the way, what strange dishes have you all eaten?"


    "I''ve eaten grass. My grandmother made it. It''s grass anyway!"


    "I''ve eaten roasted garlic. Dare you believe it, garlic can also be roasted!"


    "Have you ever eaten Chinese sturgeon?"


    Everyone talked about food. After a while, Tang an suddenly found that they were all looking at him, so he came back to his mind, "have you ordered?"


    "Uh huh... It''s your turn to order!"


    Tang an took the menu and looked at their order. He didn''t need to order any more, so he asked the waiter to place an order.


    As soon as the waiter left, Lin Yuling came in wearing a mask and sunglasses. Despite her dress, everyone recognized her, so several girls screamed again.


    "Don''t let the people next door know it''s Yuyu!" the sugar particle stretched out his fingers to press his lips and booed seriously.


    The voice in the box was low, thin and broken, like a spy joint. The voice was low, but the excitement on his face could not be covered up.


    "I know your name..." Lin Yuling took off her mask, smiled, pointed to the sugar particles and others, and said their names one by one.


    Tang an was stunned, not to mention these little fans. The surprises on their faces made them surround Lin Yuling and wanted to show her how sincere they were to her.


    Tang an really didn''t expect Lin Yuling to remember the names of these fans... To know that there are tens of millions of her fans, how many names can she remember? Being able to remember her name is naturally a very proud thing.


    I usually think Lin Yuling is a little silly, but when she does her own work, she is not really good for nothing. At least she has a certain ability to gather people''s hearts. In addition to spontaneously liking her and being so loyal, these fans should also be part of her business.


    "Tang an is usually stupid, but we should try our best to help him so that he can do an important job as the head coach!" Lin Yuling suddenly turned to Tang an.


    Tang an glared at Lin Yuling. She was the one who usually looked stupid!


    "Yuyu, is that how you usually talk to your cousin?" sugar particles winked at Tang an and said to Lin Yuling.


    "No!" Lin Yuling suddenly realized that she should be careful not to show her feet. "I usually respect my cousin, but because I''m familiar with him, I talk casually. Sometimes I make some small jokes! Yes, cousin!"


    "Yes, cousin... Don''t look at my cousin''s clever appearance now. In fact, she is usually very stupid. Do you know how stupid?" Tang an also smiled very gently.


    "How can Yuyu be stupid? That''s cute!" said the lactic acid bacteria.


    "But can you tell me something about Yuyu''s ordinary loveliness?" said the plant lactic acid bacteria with sparkling eyes.


    "Everybody sit down and say," said Tang an.


    Lin Yuling hurriedly sat next to Tang an and quietly pinched Tang an''s thigh with the tip of her finger under the table... The meat is so tight, Lin Yuling thought. It''s estimated to be about the same as the cured beef. I hope he won''t talk nonsense.


    "Yuyu must be very cute at ordinary times!" sweet orange flower looked at Tang an with envy.


    "Yes... She usually sweeps public streets, and then every time her cleaning aunt will beg for mercy." Tang an thought of Lin Yuling''s scene of sweeping leaves and adapted it by the way.


    "Why beg for mercy?" sister LAN asked in a puzzled way.


    "Because the more she sweeps, the more dirty it gets, the less helpful it is," grape thought wisely.


    "Yes!" Tang an snapped her fingers.


    Lin Yuling''s cheeks are slightly red and tries to pinch Tang an''s thighs, but the meat is so hard and annoying!


    "Yuyu is so cute!" but the girls reacted like this.


    "The most important thing is that Yuyu is kind-hearted. Where can other stars do this kind of public welfare work? They do it as a show!"


    "Yuyu is not a show, because it will be laughed at. Yuyu is so cute and kind. Who will do something stupid to hype!"


    Lin Yuling was a little proud and took a provocative look at Tang an. Sure enough, she was so cute that she couldn''t be discredited by anyone.


    Tang an looked wrong and hurriedly said: "Actually, my family is from the countryside. I feed a lot of pigs. Once Yuyu came to my house to play. I cooked a big pot of paste with corn, wheat and green vegetables in the kitchen. Yuyu ate a lot with a spoon. When she saw that I found her stealing, she deliberately said, it''s terrible. It''s just like eating for pigs. I was surprised Stop her and say, "yes, this is the pig food I cooked!"


    After a short silence in the box, there was a low laughter. Then the girls couldn''t help but laugh at the face of their idols.


    "You! You just ate pig food!" Lin Yuling was so angry that she couldn''t sweep the street. She was disliked by her cleaning aunt. However, eating pig food can''t sprout!


    Of course, I can''t admit it. Lin Yuling didn''t expect Tang an to make up such a story!


    At this time, the waiter knocked on the door and began to serve tea before dinner. Everyone''s laughter stopped a little. Lin Yuling couldn''t wait to say, "don''t believe his nonsense! This thing is false. I''ll tell you something stupid about Tang an!"


    Everyone was very interested to see cousin and cousin expose each other''s black history. Even sugar particles forgot to observe whether there were small ambiguous details between Tang an and Lin Yuling.


    What stupid thing did Tang an do? I feel that most of the time when I am with Tang an, Tang an is very stupid, but I can''t say what Tang an just said. Looking at the expectant eyes of the girls, Lin Yuling hurriedly said: "in fact... Tang an has super power!"


    "Ah!" everyone was stunned and felt that this was nonsense.


    Tang an quickly grabbed Lin Yuling''s hand under the table because she had been pinching his thigh. In this way, it seemed that she had grabbed Lin Yuling''s hand and put it on his thigh. Lin Yuling struggled. Seeing that everyone''s attention was successfully attracted, she said: "Tang an''s super ability is to accurately guess the size of a girl''s cup!"


    This super power... We couldn''t help looking at Tang an. It seemed that we saw a scum man who didn''t know how many girls he played with.

 Chapter 228

    Tang an doesn''t have this super ability, and I don''t know how Lin Yuling made up such a super ability. Looking at the girls'' teasing or unclear eyes, Tang an can only stare at Lin Yuling.


    "I don''t have this super ability. I can''t guess the size of the cup. I can only accurately judge how low a person''s IQ is," Tang said.


    "Then you can make a ranking for our IQ." Lin Yuling pointed to everyone and said.


    "I don''t know other people. Anyway, you''re eighth!"


    Lin Yuling stretched out her finger to count, and then suddenly realized her anger: "do you say I have the lowest IQ?"


    "What do you think of the action of counting people at you?" Tang Anli said naturally.


    Lin Yuling was very unconvinced.


    "Well, well... Let''s stop talking about black history and don''t forget our business today!" sweet orange flower took out her mobile phone and said.


    Several others are also very serious.


    "That''s right... You..." Tang an nodded and wanted to say that you can talk about the concert first. Sweet orange flower took her mobile phone and came up to Lin Yuling to take a group photo with Lin Yuling.


    "Let go!"


    "Anyway, you have plenty of opportunities to take a picture with Yuyu!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    So Tang an was pushed aside. It turned out that their biggest business today was to take a photo with Lin Yuling!


    After the group photo dinner, they spent almost an afternoon chatting. Until they broke up, they seemed to have made a complete plan, but Tang an didn''t understand it.


    Tang an is used to making a plan and then implementing it step by step. For girls, it''s a vague idea. It sounds good to act according to the circumstances, but in fact, it''s one thing to think of.


    They all skipped classes and couldn''t stay outside all day. After dinner, except for sugar particles, other girls hurried back to their schools. Tang an and Lin Yuling stayed in the box. After the waiter cleaned up, they served tea and snacks.


    "Sugar particle, won''t you go back to class today?" Lin Yuling asked.


    "I''ll wait and go." sugar particle sat opposite Tang an and Lin Yuling with a strange look. "I asked a question and left."


    "You ask." Lin Yuling''s manner was generous.


    "Are you really cousins?" the sugar particles said in a low voice.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Lin Yuling nodded heavily and said it three times.


    Tang an didn''t say anything, because he didn''t want to take the initiative to fool others.


    "In fact, in ancient times... It''s normal for cousins to be together! I support you!" sugar particles have red cheeks and clenched their fists. "Do you think it''s more exciting?"


    With that, the sugar particles made a face as if they had found the truth, and then left Tang an and Lin Yuling stunned.


    "What''s in the little girl''s mind now?" Tang an said with emotion.


    "We are not real cousins!" said Lin Yuling, shaking her fist with a little excitement.


    But Tang an feels Lin Yuling is a little excited. The girl''s excitement has always been a little messy. Even if she has an obscure psychology in this regard, they are not real cousins or real lovers. She is so excited.


    I don''t know if it''s my own psychological role. Tang an thinks Lin Yuling''s eyes are moist.


    "Do you have anything else to do today?" Tang an tried to divert her attention.


    "Why did she think we would have a problem?" Lin Yuling''s attention was not so easily diverted. She didn''t expect that the temporary excuses of her cousins could lead to new and interesting lace.


    "We look like lovers?" Tang an thought it was incredible.


    The feeling of lovers should be... If you are well, it will be sunny. Holding your hand, you never feel that your left hand holds your right hand, but you finally feel complete. One person, two bodies and one mind will be separated and combined for a while, but they will eventually linger together. Even the two colors still make people feel incomparably harmonious.


    Tang an feels that she and Lin Yuling don''t have the feeling of such a couple... Well, it''s probably like the feeling that the cat fed by the owner and the dog fed by the West Meet in the middle of the street in an alley. It''s peace without fighting.


    Lin Yuling glanced at Tang an, then quickly took back her eyes and snorted, "it''s not like a fairy tale... But a princess in reality won''t marry a poor man!"


    "Hello princess, goodbye princess." Tang an arched his hands and stood up. He didn''t mind Lin Yuling''s attack on him.


    "Hey, wait!" Lin Yuling hurriedly shouted, "I tell you, in fact, I don''t want to talk to you today, and I don''t want to forgive you at all... But if you accompany me this afternoon, I''ll give you a chance to make atonement."


    "I have to carry the steel pipe in the afternoon." Tang an thought for a while and felt that although what she did last night was not wrong, Lin Yuling was a girl after all. She put forward such a shameful request. She''d better take care of her reserve, so she said, "don''t be angry. Have fun."


    Then Tang an raised her hand and patted Lin Yuling on the head, and left the box.


    Lin Yuling showed her angry and dissatisfied expression, but she was not very angry.


    Because of the arrival of sb48, the whole afternoon of Zhonghai University was really lively. Tang an was not in the mood to watch the excitement. He began to consider whether to rush to Yan Qingning''s invitation.


    If there is Nanmao, Tang an will go. He is not afraid of anything, let alone Yan Qingning. He just feels that he needs to face some things with Nanmao.


    Just himself, for these things, he still doesn''t have much interest and desire to contact.


    When he subconsciously said something might happen in the evening after sang Mengmeng called, Tang an realized that he still felt he was going, so he stopped tangled.


    In the afternoon, Tang an left school, took the subway to the station, and then took the special bus of Lake Island Hotel. With the room card of Lake Island Hotel, Tang an can take it for free. Of course, Tang an won''t be polite. He always likes saving money.


    Buses are domestic electric vehicles. In fact, in the world''s electric bus market, China''s electric buses have no decent competitors and occupy more than 80% of the market. In the inherent impression of many people, China''s automobile industry is very backward and low-end. In fact, in the emerging field of new energy vehicles, thanks to the advanced domestic battery technology, China''s new energy vehicles are likely to get the opportunity to overtake in corners, get rid of the backwardness of the traditional automobile industry and directly open up their own dominant market.


    The bus did not lose the taste of luxury because of domestic production. The comfortable seats and quiet atmosphere, as well as the stewardess wearing the uniform of the Lake Island Hotel, showed the beautiful smile of the first-class stewardess of international flights, elegant and affinity.


    Of course, the most praised high-star hotel is the meticulous and considerate service. It''s not a long drive, but people are full of expectations for the service of the hotel.


    Even if Tang an thinks so, there is a feeling that he will never regret staying in the Lake Island Hotel... But of course he didn''t check in. He vaguely feels that the background of the Lake Island Hotel is very strong. If Yan Qingning really wants to do something, she should have some scruples. Choosing the Lake Island Hotel shows that at least she doesn''t have too much malice.


    Tang an felt that if he wanted to kill people, he would choose the quiet waters such as deep mountains and forests or Baidao Lake instead of the Lake Island Hotel.


    The scenery along the road is very beautiful. The afternoon sun gradually fades away. There is not much heat. The cumulus clouds in the distance oppress the horizon. One after another, the distant mountains have a unique charm of the south of the Yangtze River. The water vapor comes from the East with a green meaning and turns into a great lake not far away. Winding to the front of us is the famous Dingshan lake.


    Different from the faint green of Baidao lake, the water of Dingshan lake has a deeper blue, like a huge sapphire embedded on the edge of the middle sea, as if it was a dazzling pendant on the beauty''s neck.


    The attendants on the bus began to introduce the history, culture and traditional stories of Dingshan lake, and more of them were the publicity and introduction of the Lake Island Hotel. Tang an looked into the distance and saw the huge buildings standing in the lake, just like the courtyard of Jiangnan Haozu''s mansion. The white walls depicted exquisite ink scenery, secular flower scrolls, and blue roofs one after another, Like a flat hillside cut, a large xiehu swimming pool is scattered around. It is faintly visible that long legged beauties put their ivory legs in the blue water, which makes people feast their eyes.


    The bus began to drive into the ground and entered the whole glass tunnel hidden in the lake. Through the glass wall, you can see groups of swimming fish, and the fish belly reflects white light scales. The swaying water grass is a natural welcome ribbon. When the underwater scenery disappeared, the bus entered the huge parking lot at the bottom of the lake, and everyone came back to their senses. They have entered the Lake Island Hotel.


    Tang an got out of the car and didn''t look around. He found a waiter to lead the way.


    Yan Qingning''s guest room is in the back position. It is a small independent villa. Tang an stands at the door. After the waiter leaves, he doesn''t go in immediately. Instead, he takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Nanmao.


    Still didn''t get through, and Tang an didn''t hold great hope. After putting away his mobile phone, he opened the door with his room card.


    The whole courtyard turned out to be a transparent floor. You can see the clear and shaking lake water at your feet. A large area of Narcissus sank in the pool on the left, as if it had grown out of the lake. Koi in twos and threes swam by, as if they could catch a big live carp by fishing through the gap.


    The front convenience is the guest room. Tang an walked over and knocked on the carved wooden door.


    "Come in..."


    The sound is distant and gentle, but there is a sense of familiarity that makes Tang an''s heart beat... Or slightly different, but this sense of familiarity makes Tang an involuntarily and quickly push open the wooden door, and then go in.

 Chapter 229

    The voice Tang an heard was similar to that of Tang Hu. It was such a familiar feeling, but he didn''t hear it for a long time. For a time, he even doubted his own impression.


    But a moment later, Tang an determined that the sound was indeed very similar. The gentle and light feeling curled into the taste of Jiangnan scenery, but it was still a little different.


    No sound is exactly the same. Perhaps people familiar with Tang Hu will not be able to detect it. However, Tang an, who has listened to this sound for more than ten years, can easily distinguish it.


    So Tang an was disappointed, but he also understood that this disappointment was taken for granted. After all, his mother died. How can he hear her voice again?


    I didn''t feel unhappy about the owner of the voice, but I was more curious. Did Yan Qingning let herself see the owner of the voice?


    He has heard Yan Qingning''s voice. Of course, her voice is not so. There is a soft charm in the voice line, just like her face and the taste between her eyebrows and eyes. It is a completely different feeling from her mother.


    After walking through the guest room, I came to the bedroom. The curtains near the lake were opened. Outside the window was the smoked Lake wind. The beautiful scenery of Dingshan lake was at a glance. The lake waves beat the edge of the swimming pool. The bottom of the swimming pool covered with white and black pebbles seemed to be the natural bottom of the lake. There was an easel on the edge of the balcony. It was as beautiful as if this scene condensed into an adult''s Yan Qingning, standing in front of the easel.


    Only Yan Qingning is here and there is no one else, which makes Tang an a little confused.


    "Coming." Yan Qingning was not surprised.


    Her tone revealed a feeling of expectation and certainty. It seemed that Tang an would come. She put down her brush.


    It''s almost like seeing her painting in the morning. Now she paints this balcony and the scenery of Dingshan lake. There''s both her and Tang an on the balcony.


    Tang an didn''t arrive when she painted. Now Tang an has arrived and the Tang an in the painting is also painted.


    This made Tang anliao feel uncomfortable. Like the feeling in the morning, it was a feeling that he was entangled by some thoughts of unknown good and evil, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Tang an looked around again. There was no one else. Did Yan Qingning really make that familiar voice just now?


    Maybe I suddenly heard wrong... This possibility is very small. After all, I am a dog''s ear. The blood of the dog spirit family is not only the enhancement of physical strength, but also the enhancement of the ability of various organs of the body.


    "Let''s talk while drinking tea."


    Yan Qingning turned around slowly, and her face was still filled with her iconic shy smile, pink, but full of mature charm.


    Different from meeting in the morning, she changed a set of lake blue Tulle narrow collar dress, light and elegant, typical literary and artistic temperament. Her slender and wonderful posture is not as thin or bloated as that common literary and artistic women. It just shows the temperament and figure that women who come out of books and poems should have.


    She broke the tea table, the tea tray and teapot came out, a complete set of tea sets and two futons sitting on the ground. It seems that she plans to make tea with Tang an on the Baidao Lake by Dingshan lake.


    Tang an likes to drink tea. After all, his mother is also involved in the tea ceremony, but he only feels the atmosphere in the tea ceremony when he drinks tea. He doesn''t show the habit of talking about a cup of tea when he does and says things... In Tang an''s opinion, it''s hypocritical.


    It''s not hypocritical to drink tea. It''s hypocritical to talk about things like this. Let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. Then shake hands and talk to friends or draw a knife at each other. How good it is to be simple and clear. What kind of tea to drink!


    Tang an thought in his heart, but didn''t speak in his mouth. He just quietly observed Yan Qingning''s every move. Only when he was with Zhang Yuying, he was a lively young man. When facing people like Yan Qingning, Tang an, who was vigilant, certainly wouldn''t relax.


    Yan Qingning seems to turn a blind eye to Tang an''s examination. She puts futons on her own and asks Tang an to sit down.


    Tang an sat down and watched Yan Qingning boil water on a small red clay stove by the lake. She poured water with a huge ceramic kettle.


    "This is the water of Baidao lake, clean and magical." Yan Qingning said faintly.


    Here we go! Tang an mentioned God, Baidao lake, the water of Baidao lake, and the key word "magic".


    What is the magic of ordinary water? The water of Baidao lake is probably magical because of the water essence flame!


    Tang an thinks that the water of Baidao lake will certainly be affected by the lion tiger city. To be exact, it is affected by the water floor, and the function of the water floor is to condense the water essence flame. The birth of these water essence flames in Baidao lake itself shows the uniqueness of Baidao lake.


    Thinking of this, Tang an couldn''t help looking at Dingshan lake. How magical is Baidao lake? Dingshan lake? Yan Qingning chose Dingshan lake to tell herself these things. Is it because Dingshan lake has some similar miracles?


    Tang an calmly analyzed, but on the surface, he didn''t say a word with Yan Qingning. He just quietly observed Yan Qingning''s behavior style and temperament.


    "Baidao lake is a special product of a special era. Everyone thinks that the birth of Baidao lake is due to the needs of the national water conservancy project, which makes tens of millions of Aborigines have to move away, sacrifice their small self and achieve their big self." Yan Qingning looks at Tang an, "this is what we all know and the information on the surface."


    Tang an nodded, showing a very confused expression, "otherwise? I''ve been to Baidao lake, and the local chronicles and residents say so."


    Since Yan Qingning has found him, Tang an doesn''t have to refuse to admit that he has been to Baidao Lake... So many people go to Baidao lake every day. Something like an explosion happened to Baidao lake. It can''t be used as evidence related to him because he happened to be there.


    Either there is no evidence, or the evidence is full, or it is idealistic. In short, sophistry and other acts are meaningless.


    Yan Qingning didn''t seem to care about Tang an''s perfunctory response, and then said: "in fact, of course, it''s not just that. There are many secrets hidden in Baidao lake."


    "What''s the secret? Rumors such as water ghosts and water monsters?" Tang an smiled blandly. He seemed to think these rumors were as absurd as ordinary people. It was just talk.


    "I am not a real professional researcher. In the cooperation between the Chinese Academy of Sciences, Baidao Lake Management Institute and the national security department, I play a role as an official of supervision and review. Many actions need my approval and many materials need my review. I almost manage everything except the most specific research." Yan Qingning frowned with some boredom. Such a small action is still very good-looking. It won''t infect the unpleasant feeling she sent out. People still focus on her beauty and temperament.


    "It seems very powerful." Tang an said not very clearly. Yan Qingning is not very old, but she can occupy such a position in some departments, especially in this multi-party cooperation, which is enough to show her ability or her background.


    She is not a real professional researcher, but she did not surprise Tang an. After all, Tang an also thinks that those professionals will not be so beautiful. They often focus on their own research and have no time to care about their temperament and dress. Yan Qingning is a little younger than them.


    "Nothing serious." Yan Qingning''s eyebrows relaxed. "The explosion of Baidao lake is not a small thing, but it must be suppressed. The investigation that should be done still needs to be investigated, but it can''t be made public."


    "I want to know that you didn''t come to me to talk about your work?" Tang an didn''t understand. There were only herself and her. She came to him specially. She must have understood some things and mastered some situations. Is it interesting to go around like this?


    "Let''s talk about work first." Yan Qingning pressed the flame in the stove a little, "I''m also working now."


    Tang an was silent and probably wanted to get to the point. Her job was to find him, so she was really in trouble.


    "Last night, the explosion of Baidao Lake alerted many people. It was only because the underwater survey was completely under our control, and the external news could only pass through us... So now it is unified to say that unidentified illegal treasure hunters detonated explosives in lion tiger city. As a result, because the amount of explosives was not well controlled, a huge natural biogas bubble exploded underwater." Yan Qingning seriously narrated this completely fabricated statement, "this can explain why the underwater lion tiger city was razed to the ground, but there was no body of any so-called illegal personnel. Their bones were blown up and eaten by fish."


    "I''m afraid this will affect the sales of fish heads in Baidao lake." Tang an smiled. This statement is not afraid of scrutiny. Anyway, there has been no private event for so many years, and no one will really have nothing to do to secretly investigate such an explosion.


    "Don''t worry about the sales of fish head. I only worry about you." Yan Qingning''s tone suddenly took a trace of anger, but still had an imperceptible tenderness, "it''s good to have me."


    "What are you worried about me?" Tang an''s heart jumped, but she was still silent. She said this as a gesture of goodwill, meaning that she did something good for him?


    "In fact, there are many data collection equipment in Baidao lake, such as vibration feedback, changes in water velocity, energy detection, etc. These data can reflect the abnormal conditions in Baidao lake, but the most intuitive is the video detector." Yan Qingning paused and looked at Tang an, "A floating camera in the water monitored the picture of you drifting away from the waters of Baidao lake after the explosion... You can say that you just happen to have the habit of swimming in the middle of the night and narrowly escaped at the edge of the explosion. However, in order to avoid the time, I pinched the broken picture."

 Chapter 230

    Tang an looks at Yan Qingning unexpectedly, that is to say, it''s really a wise man who doesn''t talk secretly. He doesn''t need to cover up his involvement in the explosion of Baidao lake. The other party may not know what happened underwater, but he has fully mastered the situation after the explosion. If he really wants to investigate, he can''t run away.


    "Even if the floating photography head in the water has a high resolution enough to clearly see my face, how can you find me? Is it because Tang an can''t help looking at me with this engagement.


    The paper of the engagement book is very new. The date is in the first half of this year... It was just one month before her mother died, but Tang an didn''t know about it at all. She didn''t have any impression at all, and her mother didn''t mention it to herself.


    But the signature and seal are not wrong. Tang an can recognize the elegant and elegant font at a glance.


    "This is a marriage letter that neither of our parties knows." Yan Qingning sat on Tang an''s side and looked at the marriage letter with him. "It''s unfair to us. I don''t know if you will accept it, but I think in that case, I should at least protect you in some cases."


    Tang an put down the marriage certificate, just a few words, with a conclusive signature and seal. There was no need to review it over and over, but Tang an couldn''t accept it like this. His brain was strong and extensive enough, but he still felt that Yan Qingning jumped out of thin air and bumped his world.


    This can really explain why she would help him pinch out and record his picture. Since she would sign a marriage contract with herself, it seems that Yan Qingning is not old, but she feels mature and charming, or explain it with natural creatures?


    "I can''t accept it." Tang an said. Yan Qingning on her side has a sweet aroma. It smells very good. It''s different from the freshness of a girl. The aroma seems to be mixed with some provocative silk threads and some entanglements. She sat down. Tang an was not disgusted, but he felt that he should make a stand.

 Chapter 231

    Tang an has a relationship with sang YUEYE. He feels that he is not qualified to find a girlfriend now. At least he can find a girlfriend only after he has sorted out the things between him and sang YUEYE and can calmly face it.


    Not to mention fiancee? In Tang an''s life, sang Mengmeng tries to play such a role. Tang an thinks it''s very good... It can''t be Yan Qingning.


    "What do you dislike me?" Yan Qingning''s eyebrow dropped slightly and looked at the Dingshan Lake in front. He seemed to think of Tang an''s reaction. He was not surprised, but he still felt sad.


    A woman like Yan Qingning seems to have a deep-rooted instinct to change her temperament to drive each other''s emotions. People unconsciously want to relieve her sadness and restore her soft appearance.


    "It''s not that I dislike you. I just think you''re suitable. Now it''s not ancient. You can arrange marriage... Are you willing to marry and live together with someone who doesn''t know, know, know each other''s personality and interests?" Tang an shook her head and felt that she was talking about the common sense that a modern person should have, "It''s not a child''s family. We are all adults. Such a marriage letter is unfair and childish to us."


    "But I like you." Yan Qingning opened her mouth slightly and said naturally.


    "Ah?" Tang an was stunned and confessed.


    This is not the first time he has been confessed. Yan Qingning''s tone and attitude are so natural and taken for granted. It seems that she has really liked him for a long time, and he knows that he knows her mind very well. She just confides naturally in daily emotional communication.


    It''s like the "good night" between lovers before going to bed.


    "Since he is aunt Tang''s son, he can''t be wrong." Yan Qingning looks at Tang an. When a boy is young, he is always less reserved and easier to speak, because a man''s vanity is a thing that can dominate his behavior and reason. At this point, men and women are almost the same.


    Just men''s vanity and women''s vanity are somewhat different in meeting the standards and needs.


    "Do you know my mother?" Tang an asked unexpectedly. There were the names of Yan Qingning''s parents on the wedding letter. Tang an had no impression. It was someone he certainly didn''t know. Tang an thought Yan Qingning was the same. Both of them were forced to get together by their elders without knowing each other.


    I didn''t expect Yan Qingning to know her mother and seem to know her very well... Is Yan Qingning another sang Mengmeng?


    Thinking of this, Tang an couldn''t help looking at Yan Qingning, but she felt... Yan Qingning and sang Mengmeng are still a little different. It''s impossible to say exactly what they feel, or Tang an naturally trusts sang Mengmeng who is familiar with her mother, but Tang an doesn''t have such a feeling of trust for Yan Qingning.


    It seems that even if she says she is familiar with her mother, Tang an will not feel close to her, and the vigilance in her heart has not been eliminated... It has nothing to do with doubting whether Yan Qingning is lying, but compared with Yan Qingning, Tang an doesn''t like the feeling of talking and doing things in a crooked and literary way.


    "Of course I know... That''s why I don''t resent it, because Aunt Tang is a gentle and kind person. If she thinks her son is not good enough and is not a suitable entrusted object, she won''t sign the marriage letter. After all, she still likes me very much." Yan Qingning said frankly, "Although it is unfair, I am not a person who cares about fairness. I think as a person, the most rational state is to realize whether an event happens in line with my expectations and is beneficial to me. As for fairness, which will affect my emotions and does not actually exist, I don''t need to care."


    Yan Qingning was right. Tang an was speechless.


    He is concerned about Yan Qingning''s acquaintance with his mother, just as Tang an is curious about the relationship between his mother and sang Mengmeng... Tang an thinks this is wrong. According to Sang Mengmeng, his mother wants to be with Sang Mengmeng, but how can his mother sign such a marriage letter with Yan Qingning''s parents?


    Between sang Mengmeng and Yan Qingning, there is no doubt that Tang an prefers sang Mengmeng... If Yan Qingning has some plans for Tang an, Tang an won''t be surprised, but he won''t doubt his little dog.


    "How do you know my mother?" Tang an asked. Although she didn''t agree with the marriage letter, Tang an wanted to know more about her mother.


    Tang an found that he knew too little about his mother, thought too little before, observed too little, didn''t know how to think carefully about the story behind the phenomenon, and didn''t use his brain. He always felt that it was natural for his family to be different from others.


    It''s always been like this, so I naturally accept it and don''t think there''s anything wrong... Of course Tang an won''t be so naive now. Considering sang Wuzang''s love for his mother with his mother''s personality and charm, his mother should be a person who has many stories but doesn''t know them.


    Yan Qingning''s brief silence seems to be phrasing. Tang an doesn''t want her to just make up a story temporarily, but to figure out how to tell Tang an about the past.


    "In fact, I''m older than you. So I often call your mother sister Tang. Only when the elders are present, in order to show respect, can I call her aunt Tang." Yan Qingning didn''t keep silent for too long, and soon said smoothly and naturally, "you can see that I''m not as old as the two girls you live in."


    "How old are you?" Tang Anshun asked. He was really curious. Yan Qingning''s temperament was by no means a teenage girl, which was one reason why he couldn''t believe that she was his fiancee. She must be older than him, but she shouldn''t be too old. It is estimated that she belongs to the category of holding gold bricks in her third year.


    Yan Qingning smiled and shook her head slowly. "A girl''s age is a secret."


    She was talking about girls, not women. If she could call herself "girls", she should be young. Tang an didn''t really tangle with this problem. Anyway, she couldn''t really become his fiancee, so she said, "sorry, please go on."


    "I said I''m not a real professional researcher, my parents are. My parents have long studied some related mysterious phenomena in the waters of Baidao lake, including Dingshan lake." Yan Qingning pointed to the quiet and vast waters beside her.


    Tang an opened his mouth slightly and involuntarily followed Yan Qingning''s line of sight to pay attention to the vast waters of Dingshan lake. Compared with Baidao lake, it seems that the scenery of Dingshan lake is more moving.


    If Baidao lake is a small family Jasper in the south of the Yangtze River and the feeling of willows and green silk, Dingshan lake is a young lady who condenses a party''s soil and water temperament. She is more quiet and elegant in temperament. She always looks quiet and comfortable, but people can''t know how much poetic talent she has accumulated in her heart.


    "Dingshan lake also has the mysterious phenomenon of Baidao lake?" Tang an certainly knows what the mysterious phenomenon of Baidao lake is. Are there water ghosts, water buildings and water essence flames under Dingshan lake?


    If so, it proves that his original guess is correct. Lakes such as Yangcheng Lake, Baidao lake and Dingshan lake are all places that can condense those auras, and these places are fully used by the dog spirit clan.


    The aura of Yangcheng Lake seems to have been exhausted by the ceremony. Baidao lake has experienced the big explosion, and I''m afraid it no longer has the ability to condense the water essence flame... At least before rebuilding the water building, what about Dingshan Lake in front of us? Maybe it''s more important for the dog spirit clan... Tang an thinks of the Nine Tailed demon fox. Is it hiding under the water of yingnao?


    "Yes." Yan Qingning nodded. She didn''t intend to discuss more mysterious phenomena with Tang an, and then said: "What happens in Dingshan lake waters is most affected by the Lake Island Hotel. As a high-quality asset of Tiger Group, Tiger Group attaches great importance to the protection, development and utilization of Dingshan lake waters, and will actively produce them. We have cooperated with Tiger Group for many years, and my parents have known aunt Tang as the representative of Tiger Group through this reason. That''s why That''s why we know each other... "


    It turned out that Tang an nodded secretly. His mother''s deep trust in the whole sang family is the same as sang Wuzang''s imperial envoy. Many areas that are inconvenient to be made public or need low-key attention are taken care of by his mother, which obviously reassures sang Wuzang.


    For top hotels such as Lake Island Hotel, any strange events in Dingshan lake, or explosions such as Baidao lake, or water pollution, are undoubtedly a major blow. Of course, the research in some mysterious fields is strongly implemented at the national level, but it also needs the cooperation of local forces.


    There is no doubt that Lake Island Hotel is the leader of Dingshan lake. It is almost impossible to avoid Tiger Group for some research. It is better to make full use of some resources in Dingshan lake waters for research than to cooperate with Tiger Group... Tang an even thought that tiger group itself has a countless relationship with dog spirit family. Tiger Group''s participation is entirely justified The natural thing.


    "In daily work and life, aunt Tang''s style convinced my parents. About half a year ago, aunt Tang suddenly told my parents that they might need to take care of you." Yan Qingning''s look darkened. "At that time, aunt Tang had some premonitions and was preparing something for you."


    Tang an is also suffering for a while. Many things will not be really indifferent with the passage of time. The happiness on his face is only a necessary spiritual pillar that he still needs to live, and the pain in his heart must be included with this happiness. Otherwise, how can the fragile people stand the destruction?


    "But I''ve never seen your parents. Your parents recognized the engagement so hastily?" Tang an asked incomprehensibly. Friendship is friendship. Tang an doesn''t know how good Yan Qingning''s parents and mother are. But can the engagement be made casually? It''s a bit of ancient style. It''s really a residual expression of feudal ideas.


    "It''s not hasty. It''s trust in your mother. At least I think so, and they don''t trust wrong." Yan Qingning continued. "The key is that your mother said that when you are 18 years old, let me contact you again. The engagement is only an opportunity. She wants us to be together, but whether we can really be together depends on you and me."

 Chapter 232

    Tang an breathed a sigh of relief. As long as his mother didn''t want him to be with Yan Qingning, Tang an didn''t have much pressure to refuse.


    "But this is also aunt Tang''s last wish. If she didn''t sincerely hope that I would be with you, she wouldn''t make this engagement with my parents." Yan Qingning continued to play with the tea. The steaming heat made her cheeks slightly hot and gave off a beautiful color. "Bi is actually her last wish. I hope you don''t refuse directly."


    Looking at a cup of tea handed over by Yan Qingning, Tang an was speechless. The feeling of relief just now disappeared. This is really her mother''s last wish. She still wants to be with Yan Qingning, otherwise why make such a marriage agreement?


    Her mother has died. As a son, Tang an feels obliged to fulfill her last wish, but... There is really a lot of resistance to be with Yan Qingning.


    Tang an looked at Yan Qingning. She could not say that she was not beautiful or moving. Looking at the color of peach blossoms between her eyebrows and eyes, it was obvious that this was also a beauty that would fascinate men in the boudoir.


    But where can we only consider this together? Especially when Tang an vaguely put someone in his heart. If he was with Yan Qingning, he would be sorry for too many people and would disgust too many people.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not forcing you to promise, but now that we have an opportunity, we can get to know each other and get to know each other more. Isn''t that a problem?" Yan Qingning looked forward to Tang an with a slightly pleading feeling and looked at Tang an seriously.


    Tang an took a sip of tea, and Yan Qingning said this. If he refused, it would be too inhumane. Tang an is a soft man rather than a hard one.


    "At least I have to meet your parents first. I don''t believe your marriage letter, but it''s important..." Tang an thought for a moment and said, after all, it''s still Yan Qingning''s word. The marriage letter is a dead thing, one moment at a time... Adults are very realistic. When the mother is alive, Yan Qingning''s parents will value the marriage letter, but now? Not necessarily.


    "No problem." Yan Qingning nodded without hesitation. "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s go today."


    "This..." Tang an didn''t expect Yan Qingning to do things so decisively and quickly.


    "We''ll go to the restaurant for dinner later. My parents will come after work later. What do you think?" Yan Qingning''s eyes brightened slightly, but there was a faint blush on her cheeks.


    "OK." after all, he was an elder who had a good relationship with his mother. There was no reason to refuse such a meeting. Tang an also wanted to confirm what Yan Qingning said.


    There is always a trace of doubt. Except for what a few people say, Tang an maintains an instinctive vigilance and doubt about most of the things he doesn''t know about himself and told by others.


    Yan Qingning stood up happily and walked into the bedroom. She seemed to be making a phone call with her mobile phone. After a while, she came out and said to Tang an, "my parents promised that they would come a little later. I hope you can wait for them."


    Tang an always respects his elders, not to mention Yan Qingning''s parents seem to be scientific researchers. Tang an quickly respects professional researchers engaged in research in these fields and will not be too indifferent to their hopes.


    Many elders do not respect the elderly, so that now many people absolutely do not need to respect the elderly, and even feel that respect for the elderly is a little unnecessary. However, Tang an will not forget that he should at least retain this sense of respect before he is sure whether the other party is worthy of respect. It is also a kind of respect for the traditional cultural, moral, human relations and social concepts.


    It''s time for dinner. The remaining light scales left by the sunset appear on Dingshan lake. The mountain becomes deep and quiet. The woods far around the lake are lush. It seems that birds and small animals wandering outside are converged into their arms. A yacht floats on the edge of the hotel, and leisurely white men are fishing, The blonde bikini girl sits on the swimming pool at the top of the yacht holding a goblet. Yan Qingning enters the dressing room to change clothes and go to the restaurant. Tang an sits by the lake and waits.


    Tang an doesn''t like Yan Qingning very much and even holds vigilance. However, as an adult man, Tang an feels that he should grow up and is no longer an age to do things according to his emotions.


    There is no way to solve these things at once. We should understand why they happen and why they come to the door. Tang an hopes that Yan Qingning''s statement is true. In this way, he knows more about his mother. As for how to solve the problem of engagement with Yan Qingning, we can slowly figure it out.


    It doesn''t take long for Yan Qingning to change her clothes, but she seems to be making up after changing her clothes, but it takes some time. Tang an is not an ignorant teenager who sees that girls are fresh. Sang Mengmeng and Lin Yuling are girls who can toss about this, and so is Zhang Yuying... Tang an hasn''t waited for Bai Yunxuan, but it must be similar.


    No matter how beautiful girls are, they all like make-up. What is always plain and always leaves other make-up beauties with no residue. It''s probably only an alien little girl like Nanmao.


    Sitting by the lake drinking tea is a good feeling. Looking at the xiehu swimming pool swaying waves, Tang an thinks it must be a very comfortable thing to soak in the water in hot season. Rich people can really enjoy it.


    Looking at Yan Qingning walking to the door curtain, Tang an took the initiative to stand up and walk over. Yan Qingning changed into an embroidered cheongsam with a blue and purple background. There is a small peach heart on her chest, showing a perfect half of the gully. It is white like the snow of Cangshan Mountain and the floating clouds in the sky, emitting a soft and moving feeling.


    Is it proof of your good figure? This proves to be perfect. Tang an vaguely thinks that the D cup is a very conservative statement. The feeling of fullness and straightness is almost the same as that of Sang Mengmeng.


    Cheongsam needs a good figure to control. Slightly raised lower abdomen, not tall enough or too full hip line, or rude thigh curve can destroy the beauty brought by this dress that shows women''s most perfect lines.


    There is no doubt that Yan Qingning can control it, especially the shining high heels, trembling gemstones and thin shiny heels, which make her look tall and powerful.


    At the first sight of her, Tang an seemed to see another temperament from her: strong and oppressive.


    This is a completely different temperament from the gentle, soft and shy temperament she just showed. Only when she looked at Tang an, the slightly shy feeling like a girl returned to her.


    Tang an doesn''t think so. Women are always changeable. You can''t expect them to be the same all the time. Some mood and some idea can make them completely different from the previous moment.


    There are many restaurants in the Lake Island Hotel. I''m used to its Chinese restaurant. It''s called Dingshan hall, Michelin 3-star restaurant, TOP10 restaurant in Asia. It feels good. We can eat and talk. "Yan Hong introduced.


    Tang an doesn''t have any opinion. He contacts a lot of rich and dignified people. Although he still defines himself as a poor boy, he never has stage fright. He doesn''t have the feeling of looking forward to high-end restaurants. For him, if he eats with people who are really close, he will still choose those places, such as a small shop that only sells pig feet.


    The two people came to the restaurant. In addition to the taste, the high-end restaurant provided more quality service. Yan Qingning ordered a fried rice with wild mushroom and bacon, goose liver sauce with onion rolls, sesame shrimp balls. Tang an ordered the same fried rice, crab dumplings and some desserts.


    The seat is against the window. The window is Dingshan lake. There are diffuse water and grass on the edge. There are silver fish cruising among them. The interval between the dining tables is very large. There is no need to deliberately lower the voice, and it is difficult to hear others clearly.


    Of course, Tang an is an exception. If he deliberately eavesdrop, he can hear the gossip in the whole restaurant, including the waiter chatting in the service room. For example, the chef who just came to the restaurant and took a look at it is telling the assistant chef that Yan Qingning is really beautiful.


    As the dishes went on, Yan Qingning stood up. The waiter immediately came over and adjusted Yan Qingning''s seat. Yan Qingning had slender legs and the height of high heels, which made her almost put her thighs in front of Tang an when she stood up. From the gap on the side of the cheongsam, she saw more upward parts, which made people daydream about the beauty of the leg roots.


    "Are you a freshman now?" Yan Qingning asked.


    "Yes, Zhonghai University." Tang an nodded. Yan Qingning has recognized him at a glance in the surveillance video. When she met him at the entrance of the park, it can be said that his data collection should be very complete. Such inquiry has no specific meaning like greeting. She must be clear about these situations.


    "Are there any girls you like in school?" Yan Qingning seems to be very concerned about this.


    "Yes." Tang an hesitated and said. He didn''t know who he was talking about, but there must be, especially compared with Yan Qingning, he can like more people.


    "It seems that I have a competitor." Yan Qingning smiled and didn''t seem to agree. "I''m not a particularly confident person, but I''m particularly shameless."


    Tang an is a little ashamed. A girl will say she is particularly shameless, which means that she will really do anything to achieve her goal.


    "What kind of girl do you like?" Yan Qingning asked again.


    "Well... A little lively... A little sunny... The key is to get along without pressure. It''s natural. It won''t make me think a lot of problems, and it won''t make me feel that I have to take care of myself. I deliberately avoid topics, words and deeds." Tang an thought for a while and said.


    "As far as I know, you don''t seem to have such girls around you." Yan Qingning thought about it, stretched out her fingers, seemed to want to cite the names of those girls, but gave up.


    "Yes." Tang an definitely nodded, but he was glad Yan Qingning didn''t know. In fact, he doesn''t like Yan Qingning''s attitude of knowing him like the back of his hand, but people like Yan Qingning are obviously not ordinary people. Such an investigation is obviously necessary for her, but she doesn''t understand that ordinary people will resent the other party''s touch on themselves.

 Chapter 233

    Tang an didn''t want the topic to focus on his feelings and private affairs. When the fried rice came up, Tang an handed Yan Qingning a glass of water.


    "Can you tell me something about Baidao lake?" Tang an asked.


    "Where to start?" Yan Qingning said meaningfully.


    "From what can be said, there is no secret code. I don''t need to know what I can say and what I can''t say... Just gossip with me." Tang an doesn''t need Yan Qingning to be embarrassed. What he wants to know is not the secret of Baidao lake, but about how other organizations and forces view Baidao lake and whether Baidao lake has been used in the past, And it would be better if Yan Qingning could say something about the Nine Tailed demon fox.


    Tang an was a little wary of the Nine Tailed demon fox. He always felt that it was not so easy to provoke, and would not disappear into Baidao lake with the explosion.


    Yan Qingning held the spoon, looked at the black mushroom, smelled the smell with a slight smell of corruption, seemed to be trying hard to adjust his state of mind and emotion, and then said: "Of course, there are confidentiality rules, but since I will pinch out almost the key picture for you, it means that the confidentiality rules are not important to me. I don''t know where to start. Tell me what you want to know. I can tell you everything I know."


    This incisive statement of her sincerity gave Tang an no reason to doubt the credibility of the information she told him next.


    Indeed, she doesn''t need to cheat him, because she can''t say these things. Cheating him means nothing to her, and there is no benefit or reason.


    "Thank you..." Tang Anxian said, "I remember you just said that the reason for the appearance of Baidao lake is for the national water conservancy construction. What about the real situation?"


    Tang an''s question didn''t make Yan qinglingliu look surprised. He just smiled. The little boy will eventually be more interested in the story, rather than focusing on the impact of one thing on him.


    Or can it be said to be a kind of self-confidence? An attitude of indifference to the surrounding events, and feel that their strong strength is enough to deal with everything?


    "It''s very complicated to say. It seems that there are a lot of things to explain... But I think since you were there at that time, you can understand some things without my explanation." Yan Qingning glanced around. It was an instinctive caution and told Tang an that what he said was a secret that can''t be known to others after all. He only told Tang an because he was him, "The lion tiger city buried under Baidao lake is actually due to Feng Shui."


    "Feng Shui problem?" Tang an opened his mouth. He thought it might be related to the spiritual cohesion and water essence flame there, but he didn''t think Yan Qingning gave such an answer. Could it be more nonsense?


    Tang an always thought that if he believed it, there would be something. If he didn''t believe it, there would be nothing. As a country ruled by an atheist party, how could he drown two ancient cities and leave such a large area of water because of Feng Shui? Even if Baidao lake was fully utilized to become a water conservancy hub, this original reason is too bullshit.


    "The traditional geomantic omen is actually a vague and vague expression when you can''t understand some of the key elements. You should know the concept of psychic power. The so-called geomantic treasure land is actually the place where psychic power can condense." Yan Qingning said very calmly without testing Tang an, which is also a gesture that she knows his things very well.


    As expected, he knew too few things, especially about the understanding and research of human beings on earth. It turned out that people studying Feng Shui had been exposed to spiritual power as early as thousands of years ago and had made use of it to a certain extent... But at that time, people didn''t know how to absorb spiritual power and only knew how to occupy it Some places that can gather spiritual power can be used to build houses or bury people.


    Now it seems that in addition to the vast majority of people who do not know the real use value of Feng Shui, they continue to toss about feng shui, and have already had a real research on Feng Shui, that is, the absorption and use of spiritual power.


    "Baidao lake is the place that can condense spiritual power, and so is your research." Tang an nodded without saying that he didn''t know the concept of spiritual power.


    "Yes... In fact, most of the so-called geomantic omen treasures are useless, because even if they can gather spiritual power, they will be too small to be used in practice. The spiritual power diffused in these geomantic treasures is very thin, which can at most prevent the corpse, or give some physical and brain benefits to the people who live there for a long time Beneficial people naturally have some better abilities, so feng shui treasure land shows the effect of livable transportation. "Yan Qingning briefly explained the correlation, and then said:" Baidao lake is different. "


    "Baidao Lake''s ability to gather spiritual power is qualitatively different from the general so-called geomantic treasure land." Tang an thought of shuilou and shuijingyan. Probably for research and practice, only the so-called geomantic treasure land that can produce shuijingyan can have real value.


    But if so, who built the water building there?


    Tang an thought of what ye Yiyu said... The dog spirit clan has its own alliance, but it is also subject to the supervision of the state. So is the organization that studies these and establishes the water building, including Yan Qingning and her parents, the mysterious department of the state in charge of the dog spirit clan?


    Tang Ansheng asked more questions, but did not take the initiative to ask, just waiting for Yan Qingning to continue.


    "That''s right... To be exact, it''s the lion tiger City, where there is a geomantic treasure land that can condense spiritual power. But the condensation of spiritual power itself requires a huge amount of water as the medium. In order to make full use of and study that geomantic treasure land in the lion tiger City, there is Baidao lake." Yan Qingning smiled, "This is the truth... But it can''t be said that there is any problem with the construction of water conservancy facilities. It is precisely because in that era, such a national policy of killing two birds with one stone was successfully implemented. If it were now, it would be much more troublesome."


    The cohesion of spiritual power requires a huge amount of water as the medium! Tang an has never heard Nanmao say this. Maybe this is the difference in the use of ways and means. After all, compared with the beast spirit Empire, earth and human beings must have no way to compare this research. It is natural to use a large amount of water as the medium.


    "So what achievements have you made in your research?" Tang an asked. This is what he is more concerned about. The Nine Tailed demon fox and water ghost don''t look like human research results.


    "Very few... As you know, there is no way to make the research in this area public, let alone make a big fuss. There are few people engaged in research and fewer resources. As for the relevant data, there are very few, and everything needs to be explored step by step. I can say that the research difficulties in this area are far more difficult than those in our original two bombs and one satellite, let alone impossible Use the power of the whole country to complete it. "Yan Qingning said with some headache and regret," it''s really difficult to do something and make some achievements now... The country has developed well, but it has also caught up with the problems of many western countries. But we didn''t develop in the way of Western countries. How can we learn from them now? "


    Yan Qingning seems to have some sudden feelings, which makes Tang an agree, but he doesn''t think it''s really sudden. This is probably Yan Qingning''s daily trouble. Many people who do things have to be instructed by those who don''t do things.


    Tang an suddenly admires Yan Qingning''s parents. After all, they are talents who can persist in research in a difficult environment. They still have the spirit of those struggling people in the most difficult period of the country.


    Because of this, Yan Qingning''s parents want to see Tang an, and Tang an feels that she should not refuse.


    "It''s not just you who study the feng shui treasure land of Baidao lake." Tang an wants to know which side is involved. Which side do the Nine Tailed demon fox and those water ghosts belong to? Is it related to the military alliance in Ye Yiyu''s mouth?


    "Yes, there is another organization called Wumeng." Yan Qingning took a sip of water and glanced at Tang''an across the cup, as if she wanted to know how much he knew and how to react to the name of this organization.


    Tang an, of course, was quiet on the surface. The city government still had this. He just heard the word "Wumeng" from Yan Qingning''s mouth, which also verified some information Ye Yiyu told him from the side.


    It''s clear to listen to both. Tang an is certainly willing to verify such information from multiple people for those who are not really able to trust wholeheartedly.


    "I''ve heard of the military alliance." Tang an didn''t pretend to know nothing. "I know very little."


    "In fact, Baidao lake is basically under the control of Wu Meng. It is difficult for us to get the cooperation of Wu Meng in our research. After all, no one is willing to let such a geomantic treasure land and a place rich in spiritual resources." Yan Qingning said reluctantly.


    Tang an couldn''t help feeling strange and couldn''t help asking, "wasn''t the drowning of lion tiger city led by the state at the beginning? According to reason, this research should also be led by the state. How could it be controlled by the Wumeng? Or did you and the Wumeng belong to two institutions led by the state and just compete with each other?"


    "At first, our research was very smooth, and a large number of experiments and investigations were carried out... But later, some accidents and international pressure led to the suspension of the research. The Wumeng took over the research, and then it was almost impossible for us to regain control. The Wumeng organization... Does not do what the state says "Yes." Yan Qingning looked at Dingshan Lake outside the window, "that''s all I have to say. There''s nothing to say about the specific research process and details... Dingshan lake is actually controlled by Wu Meng."

 Chapter 234

    This military alliance is so powerful! It is actually a force that can pull the wrist with the national power. After all, it is the dog spirit family. It is not a black social organization. There is no way to be easily controlled and eradicated, so it can naturally make people helpless in some aspects.


    "Compared with Baidao lake, what''s the spiritual resources of Dingshan lake?" I don''t know whether it''s psychological. Tang an looked at the landscape of Dingshan lake and thought it was a geomantic treasure land.


    "It''s better than that." Yan Qingning said regretfully. "Unfortunately, Dingshan lake is not under our control. Now Baidao lake has been destroyed, Dingshan lake has become more important, and our research will be transferred to Dingshan lake. I''m afraid it will be difficult, so my parents have come to Dingshan Lake now, and what they can do is more difficult and limited."


    Tang an didn''t expect that in this respect, the power belonging to the state is in a weak position. The main control power in Baidao lake and Dingshan lake is the military alliance... It''s not surprising that the same mysterious military alliance has stronger control over this mysterious spiritual power.


    Tang an will consider the issue related to the Lake Island Hotel. Since Dingshan lake is the sphere of influence of Wu Meng, may the Lake Island Hotel standing in Dingshan lake have nothing to do with Wu Meng?


    Thinking about the role of Tiger Group in this regard, Yan Qingning also said that her parents got to know Tang Hu because they studied the spiritual resources of Dingshan lake.


    According to what Yan Qingning means now, it should be that her parents'' research is not very smooth, and Tang Hu, as an important figure of Tiger Group, whether her parents'' research is smooth depends largely on Tang Hu''s cooperation.


    Tang an has now determined that both the Sang family and the tiger group are inextricably linked with the Wumeng, or even the power composition of the Wumeng, or the tentacle of the Wumeng''s influence on human society and the world.


    So what role does sang Wuzang and his mother play? Will mother know these things?


    When some of her doubts are solved, more problems will appear. Tang an looks at Yan Qingning, or the woman can really solve her inner doubts, but she doesn''t know how much her words can be trusted and how much of her trust should be retained?


    "So is Dingshan Lake under the control of the Sang family?" Tang an is still very concerned about the Sang family. Firstly, the Sang family is related to their mother, and secondly, the Sang family is related to Sang Mengmeng. However, Tang an''s question is half nonsense. After all, Yan Qingning has made it clear that the research of Dingshan Lake needs the cooperation of Tiger Group and Lake Island Hotel, Tang an just wants to know whether this cooperation is superficial or includes real research.


    After dinner, Yan Qingning looked at the night outside the window and Dingshan lake, which was shrouded in darkness. The night scene was not dark. Various landscape lights, including various lights and shadows in the water, created a blurred atmosphere. Yan Qingning wiped her lips and said flatly: "You can say so. Because the current Wumeng is almost falling apart, and the Sang family is the largest force in the Wumeng. The master of the Sang family, sang Wuzang, is the first person in the Wumeng."


    Guess is just a guess, but the truth is so amazing. Tang an didn''t expect sang Wuzang to have such an identity, which means that sang Wuzang is also a dog spirit family!


    Sang Wuzang is a dog spirit family, and sang Mengmeng is also a dog spirit family, but sang Mengmeng is ignorant of it. She even thinks she is a dog spirit family, and her father doesn''t know it at all! Tang an doesn''t believe that sang Wuzang doesn''t know, but why did sang Wuzang hide from sang Mengmeng, as if she completely prevented sang Mengmeng from entering the dog spirit world.


    There is also sang YUEYE. Sang YUEYE is also the daughter of Sang Wuzang. Why isn''t sang YUEYE a dog spirit family!


    The more he knows, the deeper his doubts become. Tang an doesn''t know whether he can ask Yan Qingning about these questions... He is more concerned about these questions. After all, he has the responsibility to understand things related to Sang Mengmeng.


    Sang Mengmeng won''t lie to him. Sang Mengmeng just doesn''t know this, but Tang an wants to know why she doesn''t know!


    The calm Dingshan Lake gives Tang an a strange feeling. It''s like the water in the horror film. You never know what will emerge from the water in the peaceful scene. Is there such a water tower and such a dark world at the bottom of Dingshan lake, in which there is a powerful monster?


    Tang an wanted to know many things. At this time, he couldn''t care to keep himself in a spectator attitude. He hurriedly asked, "the real controller of Baidao lake is also the Wu alliance. Which force is the Wu alliance? It''s also the Sang family?"


    "No... although the Sang family is the most powerful force in the Wu League, it doesn''t mean that other forces are unable to resist the Sang family. It will let the Sang family control all the spiritual resources. The Sang family also has a hand in the distribution of the spiritual resources under the Baidao lake, but it is another major force in the Wu league that really controls the spiritual resources under the Baidao lake. Its controller is very mysterious and no one has seen its true face "Yan Qingning looked at Tang an calmly," now it''s your turn to tell me something? "


    Tang an was stunned. Yan Qingning was very good at leading the conversation. After giving enough information and sincerity, she answered Tang an''s many questions. Tang an could hardly refuse such a request again.


    After all, he is not the kind of crafty guy who doesn''t enter the oil rice. This is probably the reason why Yan Qingning adopts this kind of sincere conversation with him. If she changes a person, she may use rough and direct methods such as insinuation, coercion and inducement.


    "I know very few things." in Ye Yiyu''s words, Tang an is a stray dog, wandering on the edge of the dog spirit family world. He doesn''t know how many things in the dog spirit family world. Compared with ordinary humans, he is just one more dog spirit family identity. In addition, he doesn''t integrate into the dog spirit family world at all.


    "I only ask what you know." Yan Qingning stood up with a smile. "Let''s go back first."


    After chatting in the restaurant for some time, the two stood up and were about to leave when several men in suits walked into the restaurant with lazy steps.


    The first one, Tang an, met and even spoke, but he was in the capacity of Tang Shui at that time.


    Sang Wuzang, Tang an didn''t expect to meet with sang Wuzang, the boss of the largest force of the Wu League just heard in Yan Qingning''s eyes, and also sang Mengmeng''s father.


    Different from the image of a middle-aged man who missed his old friend with sadness and vicissitudes when he saw sang Wuzang that day, today''s sang Wuzang''s suits and shoes exude an introverted and frightening spirit. His eyes, lips, nose and even every hair have a special power.


    Even if the pace is idle, it still attracts people''s attention involuntarily.


    The five tall and slender men were really a little publicity. Tang an suddenly remembered the tigers he saw in front of his mother''s grave and the backs of the men on the roadside he saw on the bus. Are they sangwuzang?


    Next to Sang Wu''s hiding place is another strong man. Tang an has also seen him. He is the driver of the day. Tang an has not seen other people. However, judging from the formation, there is no doubt that they are all the right-hand assistants around sang Wu Zang. According to the data given by Yan Qingning, they should be all dog spirits and the strong combat power of the Sang family to occupy the largest force in the Wu League.


    Sang Wuzang saw Tang an and Yan Qingning, stopped, his eyes stopped on Tang an for a moment, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and then turned to look at Yan Qingning.


    "Mr. sang, I don''t want to say anything to you today." before sang Wuzang spoke, Yan Qingning smiled and spoke first.


    So sang Wuzang walked forward again without saying a word. Instead, several men behind him scraped Tang an and Yan Qingning with their eyes from time to time. There was a smell of provocation and examination in their eyes.


    Tang an didn''t expect that Yan Qingning had such an attitude towards sang Wuzang, but sang Wuzang didn''t seem to care... He wasn''t surprised that Yan Qingning knew sang Wuzang. Yan Qingning''s parents estimated that they were the most senior experts engaged in spiritual power research in the country, and Yan Qingning was also the most senior director in this field. They could have an equal dialogue with sang Wuzang in some aspects, Naturally, you don''t have to keep a humble attitude towards sangwuzang... Just some are very impolite and don''t give face.


    "It seems that your cooperation is not very pleasant," Tang an said. Everyone can feel the smell of gunpowder. Even though Tang an''s focus at this time is that sang Wuzang is actually a dog spirit family, his attitude towards his daughter is to isolate sang Mengmeng from the dog spirit family. What''s the matter? Is mulberry moon night really human, or does mulberry moon night not have the ability to master the beast? If mulberry moon night is human, what is the secret?


    I wonder if Yan Qingning can ask these questions, and how much she knows.


    "I''ve never been happy... What''s more, sang Wuzang must have received clues and news about Baidao lake. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to go underwater to investigate, but it''s very easy for them. Presumably, sang Wuzang got some information. Now he knows that we must rely more on the resources of Dingshan lake. He must think I''m here, I just want to negotiate with him about the spiritual resources in Dingshan lake. "Yan Qingning sneered," so I just say that I don''t mean that, so as not to make him arrogant. "


    Tang an nodded. In fact, Yan Qingning is also very proud... She is not particularly shameless when facing anyone.


    Tang an wants to know how powerful sang Wuzang is... At this time, Tang an doesn''t have a general understanding of the fighting ability and the level of fighting strength of the dog spirit family, and there is no reference to let him know the specific performance of this power.

 Chapter 235

    Yan Siping and Lin Heyin''s tone and expression are very sincere, which immediately dispels Tang an''s original vigilance. When people meet people, it is easy to judge whether they commit fraud through their keen heart, especially Tang an''s self-protection character.


    "This thing... My mother didn''t tell me." Tang anliaowei looked at Yan Qingning with some embarrassment. At this time, he had the embarrassment and embarrassment in the face of a woman who had a special relationship with him. At this time, this identity became realistic and brought real pressure to people.


    "It should be too late to say it." Yan Siping sighed. His eyes had some turbid color, which made him look less emotional, but more sad. "We have always missed sister Tang. She is younger than us, but her mind and self-restraint have convinced our husband and wife. We have never seen a woman as extraordinary and immortal as she..."


    "Aunt Tang is a model for women in terms of dress, speech and behavior. Every woman who wants to make herself full of charm, as long as she learns one tenth of aunt Tang, she is enough to control her other half." Yan Qingning''s voice is relatively small, like talking to herself, more because of her parents'' presence.


    "You know how to dress up and don''t learn more from Tang Hu. What she really deserves you to learn is that there are few such women now as a woman''s independent personality and life attitude." Lin Heyin said slightly with a smell of criticism and said to Tang an, "don''t you dislike our lime?"


    "How could... I... I mean, she''s very good. She doesn''t deserve me, but..." Tang an thought it was difficult to answer this. He said he disliked it. It''s impossible. He wasn''t so rude. He said he didn''t dislike it, as if he approved the engagement.


    Yan Qingning''s face turned red, lowered her head, and then quietly raised her eyebrows. The shyness in her eyes touched Tang an''s eyes and turned into a Wang woman''s slightly astringent sweetness, which made people feel uneasy.


    "It was 1998... During the flood in 1998, many strange things ran out of the Yangtze River. When we just started to restart our research, I came to Baidao lake to investigate. Your mother was accompanying us at that time. I was pulled to fall by the water ghost in the water... The water ghost was so ugly that I took the water on the boat Your mother was so powerful that she didn''t hesitate to pick up the fishing net and jump down. There was no way to separate me from the water ghost, so she fished me and the water ghost with a net bag. The people on the ship pulled me up with concerted efforts, saved me and caught a water ghost, which also made great progress in our research. " Yan Siping frowned, tut tut made a voice, and seemed to be still feeling how ugly the water ghost was.


    "She didn''t tell me about these things, and my mother rarely told me about her work experience." Tang an said with some pride. Her mother is a very capable person, but she is very low-key and never shows off. In this case, ordinary women are afraid to shout, but her mother is calmer and decisive than many men.


    "She is a great and proud person. For many people, she doesn''t pay attention to the things that can be shown off." Lin Heyin patted Tang an on the shoulder, his face shining with kindness and praise, "When I see you, it''s like seeing your mother. In this regard, you must be as proud as her, but you won''t publicize it. In this regard, it''s also where Qingling wants to learn from you. She''s too high-profile in her work and life."


    Yan Qingning''s high profile? Tang an doesn''t know very well, but he doesn''t look like a low-key person when he thinks of investigating her style on the ship and the attitude towards sang Wuzang just now. Tang an doesn''t think Yan Qingning is wrong. It''s her personality. It''s hard to say whether this style is right or wrong. It depends on personal ability... If he doesn''t do a good job and keeps a high profile, he will naturally be very stupid Stupid, if you have the ability to do things well, then this high profile has become the embodiment of self-confidence and ability.


    "You just think he''s all right, but I can''t do anything." Yan Qingning pursed and muttered.


    I didn''t expect Yan Qingning to be such a little girl. Tang an felt that Yan Qingning at this time was more lovely than her original appearance, with a lot less distance and a sense of vigilance.


    Men are always compared with women who show innocence or simplicity, and it is easy to put down their guard.


    "Ha ha... It''s not that he''s good at everything. How can you two get engaged?" Yan Siping laughed, with a very heartfelt feeling in his laughter.


    When talking about the engagement again, Tang an can only smile twice. Yan Siping and Lin Heyin are very happy. Obviously, they take it for granted. They think their daughter is good and appreciate Tang an very much. Moreover, the two families already have friendship. Tang Hu not only helps Yan Siping at work, but also saves lives. Tang an and Yan Qingning are completely happy together Of course, there is almost no inappropriate reason.


    "Don''t worry about getting too young. The key is to let them have two opportunities to know each other. Later, you should go to Wutong lane to see if you are green. Don''t you have any chance to go out to play with your lime? You don''t know about your young people''s activities. Anyway, there''s always a theme like eating, watching and watching movies. As long as you are together, what we do is open. Heart. When we are old, we just want to see you together earlier. "Yan Siping then said and smiled at Tang an." I caught up with her mother by playing hard. You are much higher than my start. Just cultivate feelings. How do you feel about our lime? "


    Looking at Lin Heyin and Yan Qingning, they both look at themselves and wait for their answers. Yan Qingning is even more shy. What can Tang an say? Had to nod, "very good, she is a very beautiful girl."


    This answer is quite satisfactory. When a mother likes others to praise her beauty, especially girls themselves.


    "Lime is older than you... But there should be no purchasing agent. They are all young people. They can talk about their interests and hobbies together. What''s more, it''s true that the female junior holds the gold brick. Now some little girls are too ignorant, selfish and pretentious. They don''t work hard and don''t share grain. Our lime doesn''t have these problems. Instead of taking care of you, they can live and learn Xi will help you. "Lin Heyin didn''t think he was a woman who sold melons and boasted. He talked as if he was praising other women.


    Tang an is to make complaints about the various blind dates on the Internet. It is a bit embarrassing.


    However, this experience is also very new to Tang an. Although it is embarrassing, Tang an does not feel bored and excluded. The four people sit together and chat. Yan Qingning is busy pouring tea and walks around the room, rarely interrupting. It is mainly Yan Siping, Tang an and Lin Heyin talking about some things. Gradually Tang an doesn''t realize that the night is deep, but the two old people are not as energetic as the young people after all, Some can''t hold up.


    "Let''s go back and have a rest first, and accompany me to the lake for a walk tomorrow morning." Yan Siping said, and went out with Lin Heyin without waiting for Tang an to promise.


    Tang an nodded subconsciously, and then thought, if you don''t live here, how can you go for a walk with Yan Siping tomorrow morning?


    With the sound of the door, Yan Siping and Lin Heyin left Tang''an and Yan Qingning in the room and suddenly calmed down. There was a slight hot tide on Yan Qingning''s cheeks. The two old people left a pair of young people with an engagement in a guest room. What''s the meaning?


    Their ideas are quite open... Tang an is still aware of this, thinks about it and says, "if I go back tonight, I won''t come here tomorrow morning. I''ll open another room."


    Although Yan Qingning is a suite here, there is only one bedroom and one bed, which is not suitable for Tang an. Tang an can''t live in a room with Yan Qingning''s lone men and women.


    "OK, I''ll call the front desk." Yan Qingning picked up the phone and dialed the front desk, and then showed a embarrassed look. "There aren''t many rooms here. In addition, there is a company holding a meeting here today. It''s full."


    "Ah... What should I do?" it''s so late that I don''t have a car to go back to Zhonghai. I don''t know whether Yan Qingning drives or not, or I just go to her car for a night.


    "It''s ok... You can sleep here tonight. I can sleep on the sofa." Yan Qingning said, pointing to a sofa on the other side of the living room.


    "How about that?" Tang an shook his head.


    "It really doesn''t matter. I''m not a pampered young lady. Sometimes we don''t sleep for days and nights in order to track down." Yan Qingning smiled and said.


    Looking at this situation, Tang an can only live. Think about it carefully. It doesn''t matter if Yan Qingning sleeps in the bedroom and sleeps on the sofa. If Yan Siping and Lin Heyin joke, he''ll make it clear.


    Tang an doesn''t want the two old people to think that something has happened to him and Yan Qingning, but now it''s so late, he promised Yan Siping to take a walk with him tomorrow. Tang an is too lazy to go back now.


    "That can''t be. It''s not your problem. It''s just that as a man, I sleep in my own bed and let you sleep on the sofa. Do you think I can sleep?" Tang an shook her head. "Don''t say any more. Go and have a rest. I''ll be fine sleeping on the sofa."


    Yan Qingning pinched her finger and smiled, "well, I''ll get you a quilt."


    The night by the lake is still a little cold. Moreover, the guest room design of Lake Island Hotel takes the feeling of being close to nature as the concept. The room is not closed to isolate the external environment and air. It is necessary to cover the quilt at night.

 Chapter 236

    When doing that, Tang an was not clear, but now he recalls those pictures so deeply. Tang an knows that he has not only had a relationship with Yan Qingning, but also was going on for the second time without interruption, but was interrupted by Nanmao.


    "I ask you, when did you raise this cat?" Yan Qingning repeated. A crimson appeared on her cheeks. After all, he was a man who had a relationship with himself, and the man designed the relationship himself. It is inevitable that there will be some feelings of shame and guilt, which makes the woman show her shyness involuntarily.


    The most important thing is that women tend to be impatient with men who can''t satisfy themselves, but if they can satisfy her, they feel very different. That kind of dependence and sweet emotion will be transmitted from her to the man''s heart, making the man feel very satisfied... The woman''s feeling towards the man will also be somewhat different, Because I can''t help but miss or expect, and then get that feeling from him.


    Both men and women are creatures who instinctively pursue the greatest pleasure.


    "Stupid fox, I said he was my dog!" Nanmao was very angry, jumped up, sat on Tang an''s shoulder and scratched Tang an''s hair with two round claws.


    "I''ll get the milk." Tang an felt that some of his emotions were going to explode, but before the explosion, he had to find out what Yan Qingning was all about!


    So Tang an took the South cat down and put it on the bed.


    Nanmao jumped down from the bed and wagged her tail behind Tang an. She didn''t want to stay in bed. That was the place where Tang an and Yan Qingning mated just now. She felt that there was still a smell that made the cat uncomfortable.


    Tang an found a whole big box of milk in the refrigerator. Nanmao stared round at the milk box in Tang an''s hand and accelerated the pace behind Tang an. Then he came to the bedroom, quickly jumped onto the table, sat on his two rear claws and hugged the milk box.


    Tang an inserted a straw into her. Nanmao looked at Tang an, opened his mouth and bit the straw. As a result, he completely bit the straw tightly and couldn''t suck milk. He bit his tail angrily and patted the table. Tang an pinched her cheek and asked her to loosen her mouth. Only then did he drink milk smoothly.


    Just now Tang an and Nanmao went to get milk. Yan Qingning didn''t mean to run away, but put on her pajamas. When Tang an came in, she was pulling a small black underwear up from her heel.


    Whether it''s wearing or taking off, the action of women bending over and pulling their underwear is always particularly attractive, but at this moment, Tang an has no time to appreciate it.


    "The milk is delicious! WOW!" Nanmao said, and then drank again, turning a blind eye to the silence of Tang an and Yan Qingning. There is nothing more important in the world than the milk he hasn''t drunk for a long time.


    "Are you the Nine Tailed Fox?" although Tang an was confused when Yan Qingning was hit by the lightning of Nanmao, he still saw the picture at that time. Now he came back and naturally remembered the scene at that time and the picture of Yan Qingning turning into a Nine Tailed Fox. He also saw that the Nine Tailed Fox recovered its human shape again.


    "I said I would find you and take back what belongs to me." Yan Qingning seems to have adjusted her mood, with a natural calm in her tone. Even in the face of the cat, Yan Qingning is used to pride, and it is impossible to begin to show obedience and fear in a low voice now.


    Either fight or run away. Yan Qingning can''t do this posture of humility.


    "If what you just said about feng shui treasure land is correct, then these water essence flames can only belong to natural products. Whoever gets them will own them. I don''t think those water essence flames belong to you naturally." Tang an shook his head. Of course, he didn''t want to return the water essence flames to Yan Qingning, let alone through such a way.


    This way is very attractive and the process is very comfortable. Even if Tang an is willing to open his mind to enjoy it, it will be a process that people can''t wait to transfer to her. But Tang an doesn''t want to, comfort is comfortable, and the resistance in his heart is resistance. Tang an doesn''t want to do this with people without feelings.


    "Your logic is a typical bandit logic." Yan Qingning''s mouth tilted slightly. Everyone has their own deep-rooted logic and way of thinking and will not easily agree with each other''s ideas, "If you say that whoever gets it is who, then what do you want the police to do, what do you want the army to do? What do you want the social and national government to do? If everyone grabs it, isn''t the world in chaos?"


    Tang an didn''t expect that when Yan Qingning had sharp teeth and sharp mouth, she actually reasoned with him. Shouldn''t a strong person like her pursue the concept of resource allocation by the strong? Since she can''t beat Tang an and Nanmao now, what''s the use of talking here?


    Or are women like this? If you reason with her, she will fight with you. If she can''t fight, she will fight with you. If she can''t fight, she will come to reason with you again?


    "Well, even if these water essence flames don''t belong to me, do they belong to you? Why?" Tang an said unconvinced.


    "Of course, according to China''s laws, Lingli is also a kind of resource, and so is shuijingyan. Ordinary people are not qualified to exploit this resource, let alone take it as their own, and should hand it over to the state." Yan Qingning still takes it for granted, "since you are in our country, you should abide by our country''s laws."


    Tang an is a person who is willing to abide by the legal system. The human society he loves has a lot of unfairness, and even a lot of unreasonable laws and regulations. However, without these laws and regulations, the society will be chaotic. Therefore, everyone should abide by discipline and law, which is the basic concept that ordinary people should have.


    But Tang an still thinks it''s ridiculous. A Nine Tailed demon fox and a man who will become a dog are discussing law-abiding.


    "Do you have the mining qualification and you can represent the country?" Tang an remembers that the Wumeng is only an underground force. Everyone is a dog spirit family. Of course, whoever can get the resources is who. How does it involve the national legal concept that has little to do with the Wumeng? Yan Qingning is a powerful boss of the Wu League. If she wants to abide by discipline and law, she should accept the incorporation of the state, but is it possible? The whole military alliance is only nominally subject to the rule of the state. Otherwise, the leader of the military alliance should be designated by the state.


    "Of course." Yan Qingning picked up her coat from the head of the bed and showed Tang an her ID, "I''m sorry, I made up a lot of things, but what I want to tell you now is not lying to you. At least in name, I manage the whole Chinese dog spirit clan. My power includes the basic management of dog spirit clan, the guidance to the military alliance, and the exploration and collection of spirit resources in China... At least in theory, whether it is Baidao lake or Dingshan lake, I should be responsible for collecting all the spiritual resources here, and I can only collect them with my permission. "


    Tang an looked at the simple business card. It was Yan Qingning, deputy director of a mysterious department that often took "relevant departments" as its code. The content in charge was very vague, but it could be understood that she could manage everything.


    Tang an felt that there must be some penetration of the dog spirit family into human society, but she didn''t expect to have the dog spirit family as such a senior official. Moreover, listening to Yan Qingning''s tone, she recognized her job responsibility and power more and didn''t let herself stand on the side of the dog spirit family world.


    Yan Qingning has this identity. No wonder she mentions laws and regulations in the hall of the emperor. Based on the discussion in this regard, Tang an doesn''t have to speak at all, because she is in charge of how to explain. After all, she has two mouths.


    "Then tell me what you made up and what was true." Tang an asked after a moment of silence. He had to doubt every word she said.


    "What happened to my parents and your mother is false," Yan Qingning said with a little regret. "I know your mind and your memory of your mother, so I took advantage of it."


    "Why do you do this?" Tang an was very angry. Yan Qingning actually used her mother!


    "In order to sleep with you." Tang an was more angry, but Yan Qingning became more calm. She faded her sense of shame and calmly faced Tang an, "I said I might not be very confident, but I''m particularly shameless."


    Tang an was speechless for a time. Everyone said she was particularly shameless. Is there any meaning in her verbal condemnation and scolding?


    "Even if you want to go to bed with me and get back the water essence flame, why bother to use so many means to make up these stories? Yan Siping and Lin Heyin are not your parents!" Tang an even suspected that even Yan Qingning''s name is false, and her identity as a state official may not be true. Tang an didn''t want to believe every word of this woman.


    "Of course, Yan Siping and Lin Heyin are my parents, but they don''t know your mother, they are not researchers in this field, they are just ordinary people." Tang an doesn''t want to believe anything, but Yan Qingning is willing to tell the truth completely, "All I do is to lower your guard. You know it''s very difficult for a powerful dog spirit family like you to show charm."


    "Enchantment?" Tang an was stunned. This was something he had never known.


    "Just like your dog spirit clan has the talent of mania, the fox spirit clan, as a branch of the dog spirit clan, does not have this talent of mania, but has the ability of charm. After dinner in the restaurant, with special incense, you fall into the illusion created by my charm. My parents have never been here... Then you briefly separated from your charm for a moment, but you have been released after all It''s easy for me to let you indulge in it again. " Yan Qingning looked at the bed in front of her. She was still unwilling. If the cat didn''t make trouble, she and Tang''an should still enjoy that kind of happiness, and she can harvest water and fire... It''s not impossible to find a way to stabilize him and make him a person around her later.

 Chapter 237

    Hearing this, Tang an couldn''t help looking at Nanmao. In these aspects, there is no doubt that Nanmao is the authority in Tang an''s heart. The dog spirit clan and the cat spirit clan are two superior races from the animal spirit Empire, and there are many branches in these two races, such as the tiger spirit clan in the cat spirit clan and the fox spirit clan in the dog spirit clan.


    The fox spirit clan has no crazy talent, but can get the talent of charm. Is it true? Tang an can only ask Nanmao.


    Nanmao is drinking milk. Is there anything in the world worth Nanmao''s attention more than drinking milk? So Nanmao didn''t respond at all.


    Tang an didn''t bother Nanmao to drink milk. Presumably Yan Qingning wouldn''t lie to her face. Anyway, Tang an can get evidence from Nanmao sooner or later.


    To Tang an''s disappointment and anger, he thought he heard his mother''s proud deeds from others, but he found that it was just a fabricated story, and even used his thoughts on his mother to achieve her goal of seducing success, which made Tang an feel that Yan Qingning could not be easily let go.


    "Shuijingyan, don''t even think about it. I won''t tell you about the beast spirit empire." Tang an remembers that when she was in Baidao lake, Yan Qingling could even give up temporarily to trap Tang an in the dark world in order to get a note about the beast spirit empire. There is no doubt that this is also very important to Yan Qingling.


    It is because of the importance that Tang Anyue refuses to tell Yan Qingning about the beast spirit empire. As for how to deal with Yan Qingning later, Tang Anyue thinks he should ask Nanmao''s opinion.


    Hearing the words of the beast spirit Empire, Yan Qingning looks at Nanmao who is holding a large bottle of milk. In addition to water essence flame, what Yan Qingning needs to know most is the beast spirit empire. It turned out that when enchanting Tang an, in order to avoid arousing his doubt, Yan Qingning didn''t mention it. After all, there are only a few senior leaders of the military alliance who know the beast spirit empire on earth. As an ordinary administrative personnel, how can they know the beast spirit Empire?


    In fact, Tang an doesn''t know the popularity of the beast spirit empire on earth. Even if Yan Qingning asks, Tang an won''t doubt it, but Yan Qingning is too careful about this point.


    Yan Qingning originally intended to get the water essence flame, Tang an completely fell into her charm, and asked carefully when she knew nothing about her, but she was poor in chess after all.


    Yan Qingning is not reconciled. Even the water essence flame can be obtained after taking time. However, the mysterious world of the beast spirit Empire makes Yan Qingning unable to put it down, not only because the beast spirit empire is the source of all kinds of aliens on earth, but also because of its incredible spiritual skills, and even through some understanding of the beast spirit empire, Maybe it can completely solve the problem of dog spirit race on earth.


    "We can do business. I have more resources than you can imagine. I will meet your needs as much as possible, as long as you can tell me how to get in and out of the beast spirit empire or contact the beast spirit empire." Yan Qingning is still looking at the big white cat drunk with milk. Doesn''t it claim to be the king of the beast spirit Empire?


    Yan Qingning doesn''t want to believe that such a round white cat is the king of the beast spirit empire. Look at the belly that has become round because of drinking a lot of milk. Where is the majesty of the king?


    It seemed to feel Yan Qingning''s eyes. The big white cat raised his head and stared at Yan Qingning. Then he put the milk behind him with his claws, turned around and continued to drink the milk, leaving Yan Qingning a figure slowly shaking his tail.


    Can''t I grab milk with you? Yan Qingning sneered in her heart. Now she can only hope Tang an can agree to the deal. It seems that the big white cat can''t communicate at all.


    "How to get in and out of the beast spirit Empire and connect with the beast spirit Empire?" Tang an couldn''t help sneering. "I can only say that the ignorant are fearless. If we can easily get in and out of the beast spirit Empire and connect with the beast spirit Empire, all our humans would have been reduced to slaves."


    "What?" Yan Qingning frowned and felt Tang an''s heartfelt disdain and absurd feeling, but Yan Qingning was not angry. Tang an would have such a feeling. It must be based on his enough understanding of the beast spirit empire that he would have such disdain for her.


    There is nothing disdaining her. The point is that he really knows a lot of things, which can make Yan Qingning fully understand some information of the beast spirit empire.


    "Do you remember that there were space exploration activities, that is, sending species information on the earth, the level of science, technology and culture, and the position in the universe to space, hoping that aliens can receive it? It can be said that this is almost the biggest potential threat to the interruption of human civilization. Aliens who can receive this information and have the ability to come to the earth are definitely far away from the level of science and technology Far more than human civilization, who can guarantee that they are kind? The most likely thing is that they will treat humans as mice, or ornamental objects in the zoo, and even disdain to crush the earth. "Tang an looked at Yan Qingning strangely," I can''t understand why those scientists would do such things. It seems that such naive people still exist today. "


    "Do you mean that the beast spirit Empire has no goodwill towards humans?" Yan Qingning understood. She really didn''t think about this, because there are many dog spirit families on earth who have been living in peace with humans for a long time. Yan Qingning is not too hostile to the beast spirit Empire, but more curious. Moreover, she doesn''t think humans need to be afraid of the beast spirit empire, Because human science and technology level is so high, the combat effectiveness of the beast spirit empire is not as high as Yan Qingning.


    "How can the beast spirit Empire be kind to human beings? Have you ever seen what kind of animals human beings are kind to?" Tang an couldn''t help frowning. Is this the natural slowness of human beings in this regard? According to the truth, Yan Qingning''s status should not be so naive.


    Or did you just get in touch with Nanmao and fully understand how the beast spirit Empire feels about human beings, so you think it''s incredible that others hold the idea that the beast spirit empire may be friendly?


    "It''s not the same. After all, the animal spirit empire is also a civilized society. Moreover, human beings can''t say that they have no goodwill towards any animals. Just like China''s animal protection work is doing fairly well. Although poaching and poaching are banned repeatedly, human kindness to animals can be seen everywhere all over the world." Yan Qingning doesn''t quite agree with Tang an''s analogy. How can humans and ordinary animals be compared?


    "Have you ever thought that only when an animal is on the verge of extinction will human beings protect it. If an animal is flooded in an area, the local government will often encourage people to hunt? This attitude is kind? Human beings do not have goodwill towards any animal, and that kind of protection is just to please themselves." Tang an shook his head, "The beast spirit empire is also true for human beings. For the beast spirit Empire, our earth resources and land space are what they value. Human beings are completely reduced to slaves... You know, the spirit family is the dominant in the beast spirit Empire, and our human beings are enslaved, which is probably equivalent to pigs, cattle and sheep on the earth."


    "The beast spirit Empire has a powerful force that can be an enemy of all mankind?" Yan Qingning expressed great doubt that although the number of dog spirits on earth is very rare compared with human beings, human beings have no power to fight back in the face of the animal spirit Empire composed of dog spirits and cat spirits? Yan Qingning is very confident in her own strength, but she trusts more in human scientific and technological weapons. Can so many nuclear weapons and high-tech weapons be resisted by flesh and blood £¿


    "I thought so before." Tang an shook his head. "I''ve said enough. Don''t want to get more information from me."


    "We can make a deal." Yan Qingning''s charm was unsuccessful, but she didn''t give up. It can be seen that Tang an, like herself, didn''t take herself as the position of the dog spirit family. The consideration is still human thinking and human position. As long as it is human, there are countless desires in this prosperous world. As a member of the human world closest to the peak of power, Yan Qingning I feel that I can almost make Tang an realize any realistic wish.


    Even if he wants to go to the moon, Yan Qingning can recommend him in the next few years. After all, as long as he is loyal and reliable, the physical quality of the dog spirit family is far better than that of ordinary humans, which is more suitable for such dangerous actions with high physical quality requirements.


    "A little fox who betrayed his identity dares to talk about a deal with the king!" Nanmao drank up a large bottle of milk, stroked his round belly, staggered to his feet, raised his claws contentedly, stretched himself, and then waved his claws at Tang an.


    Tang an walked over and the South cat jumped. Unexpectedly, the jump failed. He must have drunk too much milk, which affected his balance. His round body was about to fall to the ground. Tang an quickly stretched out his hand and hugged the South cat.


    Nanmao took the opportunity to climb onto Tang an''s shoulder with a little difficulty, squatting and overlooking Yan Qingning in front of him.


    "Betray identity?" Yan Qingning put her coat on her shoulder and narrowed her eyes. "I don''t think so. For me, I''m just a human who has obtained the ability of the fox spirit family, and there''s no need to really regard myself as the fox spirit family."


    As soon as Tang an''s eyes lit up, why didn''t he have such a determined human heart? He has been forced by Nanmao to accept the identity of the dog spirit family, and consciously or unconsciously regarded himself as a dog.


    Yes, Yan Qingning is a human who has obtained the ability of fox spirit clan, and she can also be a human who has obtained the ability of dog spirit clan. Why do she have to think she is a dog spirit clan?


    Tang an suddenly understood Yan Qingning''s position. Yan Qingning should be the same as herself. For some reason, she has obtained the ability of the dog spirit family, but she still thinks she is human, so she works in the national government and supervises other dog spirit families and the military alliance, while those who no longer recognize their own identity regard herself as the dog spirit family, big Probably joined the dog spirit clan alliance such as Wu Meng... Of course, those who are born dog spirit clan will not recognize their human identity.

 Chapter 238

    Only in this matter, Tang an agrees with Yan Qingning.


    After all, human beings are creatures with a strong sense of superiority and identity to their racial identity. It is difficult to make themselves feel belonging to other races. Human instinct also extremely excludes individuals from one ethnic group from integrating into another ethnic group, especially the opposite ethnic group. This behavior will be regarded as betrayal and will be regarded as "traitors", "global traitors", "solar system traitors", "banking system traitors" and so on.


    Of course, Tang an doesn''t want to betray the human race. Maybe he doesn''t care too much at ordinary times. When it comes to the life and death of all mankind, Tang an should do something to push mankind into the fire ditch. I''m afraid Tang an can''t do it.


    If the beast spirit empire is not hostile to humans, Tang an can accept it and has some expectations.


    "It''s really stupid. I heard for the first time that a monkey has become a human being. As a result, I don''t want to. I have to be a monkey." Nanmao described it with the most understandable analogy of human beings and sneered, "but it has nothing to do with me. If you want to be a monkey, you can be a monkey, but monkeys can only trade with monkeys."


    Of course, Nanmao doesn''t think of herself as a monkey, so Yan Qingning has no chance to trade with Nanmao.


    "What''s more, I will rule the whole earth sooner or later, and all humans will become my slaves. What can you trade with me?" Nanmao then looked more dismissive, looked at the milk box on the table, jumped over quietly, and quietly blocked the empty milk box with his body while Tang an and Yan Qingning didn''t look at themselves.


    Yan Qingning didn''t want to trade with Nanmao. The cat can''t communicate at all, or he knows more. He has more things Yan Qingning wants to get, but he can''t communicate at all. Even if it is more valuable, it doesn''t bring more use value. Yan Qingning is more willing to trade with Tang an who can communicate and has more recognition of human identity, It doesn''t matter if it costs more.


    However, since the big white cat comes from the animal spirit Empire, what she just said also confirms what Tang an said that the animal spirit Empire really has no goodwill to human beings on earth.


    Yan Qingning''s determination to deeply understand the beast spirit Empire has not changed.


    Today, the cat is here. It is estimated that there is no chance, but the future is long. You can slowly figure it out. Later, you can find a chance to get along with Tang an alone, or you can impress him.


    Tang an has been charmed once. It will not be so easy to use such means next time. However, as the strong one of the fox spirit family, Yan Qingning''s means are certainly not just that. She is confident that as long as she seizes the opportunity, she can still charm Tang an.


    The most important thing now is to get away. Yan Qingning can''t feel the other party''s killing intention, but it''s impossible to let her go easily. Tang an is a normal person after all. You can also guess his intention. The most important thing is the cat, and it''s likely that Tang an will only cooperate with the cat if the cat wants to mess with her.


    Cats are neuropathy. Yan Qingning hates cats.


    The room was filled with fresh smell. The water vapor brought by the lake wind washed his nose. Nanmao turned his head and looked at Tang an and Yan Qingning.


    "Do you want to run away now?" asked Nanmao.


    "I just don''t want to make too much noise. There may be no problem for you to stay with me, but it won''t be so easy." Yan Qingning doesn''t have much confidence. She can''t forget the situation when she met the big white cat under Baidao lake. At that time, her spiritual power was very disordered. This is an unprecedented situation, which makes Yan Qingning still have lingering fear of the big white cat.


    However, Yan Qingning will not appear timid. Showing weakness in the face of the enemy will only make the enemy more aggressive.


    Without saying a word, the big white cat stretched out a claw and pressed the table. Its tail stood up, its eyes were big and round, and its round body twisted. Lightning spread under its claws. In a moment, vines with open teeth and claws jumped in the air. The whole room flashed blue light, which made people dare not move a little, I''m afraid that if I touch those lightning, I will suffer from the rage and make people miserable.


    "Prison!"


    With its singing, the winding vine like lightning suddenly stretched straight, and then * * * * came out and attached to the four walls of the room, forming a whole cage composed of lightning, which imprisoned Yan Qingling, Tang an and big white cat.


    "You can try." what Nanmao hates most is that other dogs look very powerful in front of her. She is the most powerful in the world. No one else is allowed to pretend to be very powerful, because it is very annoying and super annoying.


    Of course, Yan Qingning won''t try. This southern cat seems to have a variety of abilities. It makes the spiritual power in other spiritual families disordered. It calls lightning from the dark clouds and controls lightning to form a prison. What are these? Is it the same as the ritual of condensing spiritual power, which belongs to the category of spiritual magic in legend? Then it has too many spiritual skills... It is worthy of being a cat spirit family from the beast spirit Empire, which may be stronger than the only descendant of the cat spirit family once existed on the earth.


    However, she must find a way to leave here. She has no time to waste time here with the big white cat. With the emergence of the big white cat, there are many things to deal with, and the current situation must be adjusted.


    Or this is also an opportunity to integrate the military alliance. Crimes have two sides. Although this big white cat is annoying, isn''t the current chaotic situation in the military alliance also related to the disappearance of the descendants of the cat spirit family who can suppress all the strong dog spirit family?


    One left and another came. I don''t know if it is related. These are all things that Yan Qingning needs to clarify at present.


    "I check in through normal procedures, including Tang an. You enter here and are monitored by the Lake Island Hotel. If I suddenly disappear and only you leave here, it will be sooner or later for my people to find you. It may be easy to deal with the dog spirit clan, but Tang an, how do you deal with our police comrades?" Yan Qingning feels that she can properly show that she is not a mermaid. Unless Tang an completely escapes into the underground world of the dog spirit family, how can she escape the ubiquitous national power? In any case, powerful spiritual individuals cannot resist the power of the state.


    Yan Qingning represents such a power, and she can also control this power to a great extent to realize some of her ideas. In fighting alone, Yan Qingning is not an opponent of Tang an and Nanmao, but Yan Qingning doesn''t think she is really weak.


    It''s just that the situation in this room is not very good at present.


    Tang an is also concerned about this, because he needs to live in the world as a human being, and live in a normal, ordinary and legal identity, instead of being an investigated person who encounters a lot of trouble.


    "What''s the point of catching you except wasting milk?" Nanmao said impatiently. She thought anyone should drink milk. If she caught Yan Qingning, she would feed her milk. Nanmao didn''t want to.


    "What do you want?" Yan Qingning was delighted, but the lightning prison around her was really hard to relax. It''s better to escape and be happy. Moreover, the cat was moody. Who knows if she would change her mind the next minute.


    Tang an also thought about it. He really can''t let Yan Qingning go easily, but Tang an doesn''t have a specific idea about how to deal with Yan Qingning. After all, Yan Qingning has an official identity and she is not a real wild fox. It''s up to him to raise or kill her to make a fox skin scarf. If Yan Qingning disappears, as the last person to get along with her alone, he can''t get rid of the suspicion... Really no one can help her. When it comes to Yan Qingning''s disappearance, no one he knows can suppress such things. Yan Qingning''s status level is too high.


    "No one can take my things and give me back what belongs to me!" Nanmao stepped back, slowly moved his ass, squeezed the milk bottle behind him under the table and fell on the carpet without making a sound.


    In this way, Nanmao can move freely. After that, she took two steps, held her two claws in front of her chest, and continued to look at Yan Qingning expressionless.


    "What did she take from you?" Tang an asked strangely. Can Yan Qingning still take things belonging to Nanmao? Is it what happened when the Tiannan cat disappeared? Depending on the situation, Yan Qingning and Nanmao really looked like they had met before.


    "Did I take your things?" Yan Qingning was unimaginable and smiled angrily. The explosion under Baidao lake was related to Tang an. Later, the big white cat rebelled against the second king and occupied all the resources of the lion tiger city that Yan Qingning had operated for many years. Now she actually said that Yan Qingning took her things?


    Yan Qingning has lived for more than 30 years since she was a child. She has never been bullied like this.


    Nanmao jumps towards Tang an. Tang an reaches out to catch her. Who knows that she has great strength in this jump. Tang an is careless and falls on the bed. Nanmao sits on Tang an''s belly and looks up at Yan Qingning.


    "If the residual breath disappeared later, I might not notice it, but now you still want to cheat me?" Nanmao was elated. How could she be cheated by a little fox?


    "What residual breath?" Tang an asked puzzled?


    Yan Qingning can also ask about the residual breath in the air... It is a kind of breath that is common in ****************************************************************************.


    If it has something to do with this smell... Does Nanmao mean that? Yan Qingning''s cheek involuntarily showed a layer of scalded red, because with shame and anger, how can this kind of thing be returned!

 Chapter 239

    Tang Anwu didn''t understand. He just felt that Nanmao and Yan Qingning, who were looking at each other, looked a little strange.


    Of course, at this time, Nanmao was just a cat, and her expression didn''t look too strange, but her eyes widened, as if her pupils occupied the whole orbit, showing a lovely feeling like a daze.


    "Did you see she just now?" Nanmao turned to ask Tang an.


    Nanmao''s eyes narrowed, so with the feeling of examination, his tail swayed and some casual feeling, but his body remained motionless and kept an answer waiting for him to answer. Tang an couldn''t help thinking of the scene when his cheating husband was caught by a wife like Wu Zetian.


    "I... i... how can I remember? I''m enchanted." Tang an hesitated. How nice to admit such a thing! To Tang an''s embarrassment, I hope the duration is not too short, but he doesn''t know... It doesn''t feel like long, so it''s embarrassing to worry about the suspicion of a fast shooter.


    "There''s no need to feel ashamed. Whether it''s you or you." Nanmao''s eyes shuttle between Tang an and Yan Qingning, "The natural relationship of crossing races is meaningless except to please oneself. Pleasing oneself is an instinct of intelligent creatures, and there is no need to be ashamed. What''s more, Tang an is a golden tooth general. Even if he has no ability to cross races, there is no doubt that this is a privilege given to him by the king. All the people on the whole earth Females should leave the power of mating to him. "


    "What are you talking about?" Tang an lowered his voice. All females on the whole earth? Tang an knows the first night power as a remnant of feudalism, but according to the meaning of Nanmao, this power must not be limited to humans. It''s really abnormal!


    "That''s until you rule the earth." Yan Qingning obviously disagreed with Nanmao''s statement and bit her teeth. "Listen to your voice, you''re just a child. Have you had a personal understanding of this kind of thing? Without this understanding, these remarks you made are really ridiculous!"


    "You say I''m ridiculous?" Nanmao sneered.


    Tang an knows that something bad is going to happen, but Tang an doesn''t sympathize with Yan Qingning. How can she do these things without punishment? It must be that Yan Qingning is used to doing things without punishment. She has strong personal strength and realistic background. It is estimated that people like sang Wuzang can make her cope with it. Therefore, even if she becomes a prisoner, Yan Qingning will bow down and still be very proud.


    A sharp contraction of the lightning prison, like a wriggling stomach, instantly passed through Tang an and Nanmao, tightly bound to Yan Qingning, and wrapped her like a blue one-piece net sock.


    Yan Qingning screamed, and a burst of cyan black smoke came out of her body, leaving cyan fine marks on her skin, as if her whole body had been whipped, and then all her pajamas and little underwear burned out.


    Those fine cyan marks soon disappeared due to the strong physical quality of the spirit family, and the skin recovered the feeling of smooth, soft and greasy. Such a nearly perfect body appeared in front of Tang an without cover. Tang an couldn''t help blushing. He felt that he was shaking clouds and rain with Yan Qingning not long ago, which was incredible.


    Tang an is not the virgin. Yan Qingning must feel very humiliated at this moment, but Tang an doesn''t sympathize with her. The poor person must be hateful. What''s more, Yan Qingning can''t talk about any pity now. Anyway, her body has seen and done by herself. As for Nanmao, she is a girl, so it''s nothing for her to see.


    But Yan Qingning doesn''t think so. As a woman, especially a woman with a good figure, she doesn''t mind being seen by the same sex. The opposite sex who has just had a relationship, although it''s a little shy, it''s not humiliating, but now it''s different. Now Nanmao and Tang an see it together. Nanmao is the form of a cat, and Tang an wears clothes. This feeling is very different ¡£


    The strong sense of humiliation made Yan Qingning feel as if she was going to be raped, and the rapist was humiliating herself with a bad taste of obscenity and play.


    Of course, Yan Qingning doesn''t think she has raped Tang an. Women, especially those who are so beautiful and have such a good figure, try to have a relationship with him. Can this be considered rape? Is this his affair?


    Yan Qingning''s posture is the same as that of women in this situation. She can''t stand in front of them and calmly meet their eyes, so she blocks the upper and lower sides with her hands... She says she''s particularly shameless, but in fact, she''s not as shameless as she says.


    "Do it again and suck back the water essence flame that you just flowed into her body." Nanmao said to Tang an.


    "Suck it back! This thing can suck it back!" Tang an almost jumped up. He had never heard of such a absurd thing.


    "It''s water essence flame, not your things that can give birth to children!" Nanmao waved his claws and patted Tang an''s belly.


    Tang''an just recovered a little. Rao Shinan explained that Tang''an still felt there was no way to distinguish the water essence flame he just gave Yan Qingning from the liquid for giving birth to children.


    "What do you want?" Yan Qingning''s eyes were burning. She felt that she had been humiliated less than today in her life.


    "Go, get on her!" Nanmao waved her paw, as if Tang an was a stallion. As long as she waved her paw, Tang an would run away and get on Yan Qingning.


    "No, I''d rather not have those things." Tang an refused without hesitation, not to mention having a relationship with Yan Qingning, not to mention in front of Nanmao. Tang an can''t do such a thing!


    "No! She actually wants to take my things. She can''t succeed." Nanmao can''t stand others robbing their own things. It has always been robbing others'' things. This kind of thing that subverts Nanmao''s self-esteem as a king must be reversed.


    "She didn''t take away what you had. It''s in my body." Tang an had to reason with Nanmao.


    Nanmao stared at Tang an strangely. His small mouth opened and showed sharp teeth. His red tongue seemed to vibrate because of anger. Finally, he said, "yours is mine."


    Tang an was speechless.


    "OK, I can give it back to him, and then you must let me go." Yan Qingning clenched her teeth. It''s better to have a long pain than a short pain. If she doesn''t know how much humiliation she will suffer in the face of this psychopathic cat all the time, it''s better to be simple.


    What''s more, it''s not that I haven''t done it with Tang an. For women, as long as it''s the same man, is there any difference between once and twice? So once many women have a relationship with a man, as long as the man is unwilling, the woman can hardly get rid of the man.


    According to this situation, if a man finds his woman cheating, never give her another chance, because there will be a second time for the first time, without exception.


    Yan Qingning thinks so anyway. Her most shameful part is completely exposed in front of him. Is there any bottom line to keep? What''s more, she used to get what she needed through her body. What she is doing now is to get the right to leave through her body.


    Of course, Yan Qingning will never forget the sense of shame and being humiliated, but it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Yan Qingning is not a pure girl who would rather die than surrender in the face of humiliation.


    "No!" Tang an didn''t expect Yan Qingning to promise. Is that what she said? She''s very shameless? Tang an is charmed by her and will have a relationship with her when she is not awake, but Tang an is absolutely unwilling when she is awake.


    "I have one condition. You can''t watch here." Yan Qingning said to Nanmao. Yan Qingning can have a relationship with Tang an, which she can accept. Even she really found that she wasn''t very disgusted, but it''s unacceptable for Yan Qingning to let Nanmao watch.


    "Yes, no problem." Nanmao doesn''t think it''s good-looking. He is a knowledgeable Nanmao king. He naturally knows this behavior.


    But why do you feel so uncomfortable? This uncomfortable feeling didn''t know where it came from. Nanmao raised his head and walked out of the room with some confusion.


    Lightning prison naturally separated a small door to let Nanmao leave, and then recovered. The room was still blocked, leaving Tang an and Yan Qingning inside.


    Tang an glanced at Yan Qingning, but Yan Qingning didn''t look at him, so she didn''t look at each other. Tang an was still very uncomfortable. She got up and tried to leave the lightning prison, but found that she couldn''t leave.


    Although the lightning did no harm to Tang an, it was full of elasticity. No matter how Tang an pulled, it only deformed within a certain range. Tang an had no way to go through it.


    Although he would miss Nanmao very much, Tang an almost forgot. In fact, most of the time, Nanmao king is very hateful.


    "Don''t do such a futile thing. This is the purest spiritual power. The prison displayed through the spiritual power will not be destroyed by ordinary brute force at all. Unless you can master the basic points of the spiritual power and know the real secret of the spiritual power, it will be indestructible." Yan Qingning didn''t look back and said in a very calm voice.


    The world is so wonderful. I can never think of what will happen next... Tang an didn''t expect to be charmed by Yan Qingning, or have a relationship with her next time, nor did he expect Nanmao to suddenly appear, nor did he expect Nanmao to have another relationship with Yan Qingning after his appearance, which is not the warmth after a long farewell reunion.

 Chapter 240

    Nanmao decided not to be human again, at least not tonight! This contrast is so strong that Nanmao is not allowed to be used by Tang an to compare with Yan Qingning, and then it falls behind!


    "In that case, I can use Alchemy to refine two for you that are completely in line with your favorite size and install them on your chest, so that you can touch them by yourself every day. How about?" Nanmao asked with great expectation, but his tone was a little cold. Of course, it can''t be real expectation.


    Tang an could not help imagining the picture of Sang Mengmeng''s chest growing on his chest. It was really difficult to look directly at it. He had no doubt that Nanmao really had this ability. After all, she could even make things like super change pills.


    "Let''s say... If a girl looks as beautiful as Nanmao king, but her chest size is a little smaller, and the other girl is ugly, but * * * * has a D cup. In this way, these two girls let me choose one as my girlfriend, and I will choose the beautiful one with small chest." Tang an felt the taste in Nanmao''s tone, Quickly turned the spotlight, "so in this way, the size of the chest is really important, but it is not decisive. The key is to look at the face. The most important thing for girls is the face. As long as they are beautiful, the size of the chest is not so important."


    "Hum, you look as beautiful as me?" Nanmao still snorted with some dissatisfaction, "have you seen it!"


    "No!" said Tang an immediately.


    Seeing Tang an''s expression of determination, Nanmao hesitated, "I''m going to change! But you have to keep your eyes open. If you dare to blink, you''ll be finished."


    Tang an nodded seriously, quickly stretched out his hand and pressed his eyes, making a gesture that he would rather die than open his eyes.


    To appear in front of him, Tang an''s attitude is necessary. Nanmao is a little satisfied, and then the little cat''s body is wrapped by a white light, slowly becoming bigger and bigger, tall and tall.


    At this time, there should be sound effects such as barabara magic fairy energy... Tang an thought, and then saw that the white light seemed to be much higher than what he usually saw, which was a little strange.


    Soon the dazzling white light disappeared. Tang an involuntarily put down his hand. At this time, he didn''t need any external force to support his eyelids, and he wouldn''t blink. He stared at a beautiful girl who was almost as tall as Bai Yunxuan and had a super model of more than 1.7 meters.


    "You... Who are you?" Tang an was dumb. Could it be Nanmao in front of him? Could it be someone else? Ye Yiyu and ye Huacai unexpectedly belong to the dog spirit clan. Yan Qingning''s surprise is the Nine Tailed Fox. Sang Wuzang''s surprise is the leader of the great power of the Wu League. His mother may also be the tiger spirit clan... Now Tang an''s acceptance ability is very strong. Even if Nanmao suddenly becomes another person, or another person becomes Nanmao, There is nothing impossible!


    As soon as the beautiful girl turned her hands, her white and tender fingers were like jade washed by the moonlight. Lightning stamens bloomed on them, and then twists and turns, which instantly reflected a ferocious and ferocious wind power cat. As soon as she raised her hand, an extremely fast lightning wrapped the wind power cat around Tang an, and then drilled into Dingshan lake, leaving a striking light and shadow on the lake, It seems that Dingshan lake was severely chopped by a huge lightning sword, leaving scars that are difficult to heal.


    This iconic skill is undoubtedly proving that she is the real Nanmao king.


    "You are really a South cat!" Tang an forgot to call "King", and looked at the super beautiful girl with her mouth open.


    Lin Yuling always likes to say that she is a super popular idol and beautiful girl, but the Nanmao in front of Tang an reminds Tang an of those super models who have a strong aura and feel confident and publicized when driving their territory on the T-stage... But Nanmao''s aura is stronger, and her expression is more cold and elegant, The feeling of the arrival of a king can not be imitated by people without this identity.


    Compared with the past, the supermodel beautiful girl in front of her is nearly 20 cm higher than the former Lori beautiful girl. The former Nanmao is very impressed in Tang an''s heart, so there is a very strong contrast.


    It seems that the whole is enlarged, but the childish breath on her face is much less, the slender figure has a more mature feeling, less the little girl''s beauty, but more tall, especially the length of her legs is a little exaggerated, which makes her thin waist and round hip line show a wonderful sexy. Just standing there, it reminds people of her Adjectives such as "gorgeous beauty".


    If there are gods in the world and there are goddesses among the gods, it may be such a feeling when she carries her faith and becomes a statue to be worshipped.


    Tang an has always felt that sang Mengmeng, sang YUEYE, Lin Yuling and ye Yiyu, such super beautiful girls, have the same feeling as Nanmao. From the aspect of appearance, it can''t be said that no one is beautiful... But now Nanmao, just looking at this face gives people a sense of impact, but it makes people feel dizzy. It seems that if you look at her, you will feel humble.


    How did she become so tall... The girl was tall. Fortunately, she didn''t wear high heels, otherwise Tang an felt completely suppressed by her momentum.


    Nanmao''s mouth tilted slightly. Unexpectedly, Tang an''s reaction was so exaggerated that he was as numb as a chicken. He stood there and looked as if he couldn''t open his eyes at all.


    It must be because he is so beautiful. Nanmao is very satisfied with Tang an''s reaction and can afford to remind him that he didn''t use the wind power cat just now.


    "Why did you suddenly grow up?" Tang an looked confused. Nanmao has been away for some time, but she won''t suddenly grow up so much. She''s not bamboo!


    "I''ll talk to you later." Nanmao proudly carried her skirt, her white feet stepped on the floor, emitting crystal light. Her round heels had an elegant smell, and her toes seemed to be dotted with pearls. She took two steps, stood in front of Tang an and looked up at Tang an. After she had changed a lot, Always hope to see something you want to see from each other''s eyes.


    Tang an always thinks Nanmao is beautiful... The word beauty often means affirmation of temperament. Now Nanmao''s temperament is quite different from that in the past, as if the most beautiful first love in a man''s heart should be like this. A beautiful girl, the pure and exquisite breath is amazing.


    Tang an thought he was really just an ordinary man. He thought he would not be unable to open his eyes when he saw a beautiful woman... It turned out that he was just used to seeing beautiful women. When he saw such a southern cat, Tang an was still the same.


    He even felt his heart pounding a few times, and his cheeks were slightly hot... Just like when he was a child, he accidentally saw Bai Yunxuan wearing a beautiful little skirt and blowing up by the wind, revealing her white underwear. Tang an was in a panic and nervous mood when she was shy on her face.


    Nanmao walked from the balcony to the living room, came back, and then stretched out his hand to push Tang an to revive him.


    "It''s so beautiful." Tang an said heartily, and then he finally realized why Nanmao asked him about the size of her chest... Nanmao has grown up, but her chest hasn''t grown much. Although it''s larger than that of her Lori girl, and the proportion with her current figure is also very good. She can also have a c cup, but it''s similar to Sang Mengmeng, Compared with the big milk that impressed Nanmao, such as Yan Qingning, it can''t be compared.


    But Tang an really thinks that this size is good. Other girls * * * * are bigger, which may be a better capital, but Nanmao doesn''t need it at all. It can be said that even if her chest is a little flat, it doesn''t matter. Who will notice that her chest is not so surging when seeing her face, figure and temperament?


    Tang an coughed awkwardly. Now Nanmao has fully proved that he is not a vulgar person who only knows the size of his chest.


    "I absorbed the spirit power of Yangcheng Lake, Baidao lake and Dingshan lake, but I grew up temporarily because I absorbed too much." Nanmao was in a good mood, because Tang an''s reaction was ok, and he didn''t feel like a little girl, although some things in his eyes felt the same as he looked at other women, Make Nanmao a little shy... No, he''s very angry, but he''s angry, and he''s not specially prepared to argue with him.


    "Temporarily grown up?" Tang an looked at Nanmao and understood what she meant. It turned out that her appearance was only temporary and would still return to her original appearance.


    Tang an doesn''t feel sorry. Now Nanmao is really beautiful, but the former Nanmao is also very cute. It can''t be said which looks more moving... But Tang an didn''t expect Nanmao to look like this when she grew up. Even if she recovers the appearance of a little girl in a few days, she will still see her amazing appearance when she grows up.


    In comparison, her little girl''s time is shorter. It should be better and worth cherishing for herself.


    "Yes, when I absorb the spiritual power accumulated these days, I will return to my original appearance." Nanmao said and looked at Tang an suspiciously. "Do you think my original appearance is not good-looking?"


    "No! It''s good to recover," Tang an said quickly.


    "Do you mean I look bad now?" Nanmao found a place to be angry.


    "No..." Tang an was stunned.


    "Then you say, I look better in the end!" Nanmao gave Tang an a choice.


    Tang an thinks this is a complete trap. According to the logic of Nanmao, if Tang an says she was not as good-looking as she is now, it is that he has always been dissatisfied with her appearance. Naturally, he will reward him with a wind power cat. If Tang an says she''s not as good-looking as before, it''s that he hates her now. Obviously, there''s no good fruit.


    So Tang an doesn''t know how to answer. In some ways, Nanmao is actually more difficult to deal with than a woman like Yan Qingning... At least when he was dissatisfied with Yan Qingning just now, he gave her a few times to vent his anger, but can he treat Nanmao like this? Obviously not, unless he wants to die.


    "All good-looking." Tang an can only answer conservatively, and then always ready to fight the fierce wind power cat that seems to have been a lot before.


    Unexpectedly, Nanmao didn''t move.


    "You think no matter how you answer, I will show you the wind power cat, right?" Nanmao raised his head proudly, "how can you guess what I want to do?"


    Tang an breathed a sigh of relief. Be proud, be proud, as long as you don''t let the electric cat out.


    Just after that, Nanmao''s palm turned, and the swift electric cat came out and hit Tang an in an instant.


    Tang an doesn''t feel much pain. It''s probably that his physique has improved a lot, but Nanmao hasn''t adjusted his physique to improve the power of the wind power cat. He still uses his former strength to deal with Tang an, so that he doesn''t feel much about Tang an at all.


    But this is not important. The purpose of Nanmao is not to bring Tang Anden back to life. Nanmao continues to be proud: "do you think I really can''t summon the wind power cat? How can it be? I just won''t be guessed by you!"


    Tang an sighed. Sure enough, no matter how the appearance changes, the nature of Nanmao has not changed... The king of Nanwu cat who does whatever he wants is like this.

 Chapter 241

    The lake wind raged, the torn clothes fluttered, and the tall figure of the beautiful girl Nanmao seemed to illuminate all the scenery. Tang an felt a little cold. Although the night wind with a humid and cold breath would not affect his body, Tang an still came indoors with Nanmao and sat in the living room to talk.


    I still spend the night here tonight and don''t worry about what moths Yan Qingning will play. Tang an is not afraid of Yan Qingning alone, not to mention Nanmao here.


    Under Tang an''s questioning, Nanmao finally talked about the reason why she suddenly disappeared from Yangcheng Lake.


    "In Yangcheng Lake, I felt that there was a trace of ritual operation. Different from ordinary spiritual skills, spiritual skills that can be called ritual have extremely complex display process and very strong existence ability... This existence ability can be understood by the concept of ghosts. In human stories, ghosts often use resentment to explain that ghosts have strong desire before they die After death, they will exist in the form of ghosts when they have desires or are unwilling to disappear. "Nan cat sat on the sofa with his skirt.


    Her speech and behavior originally had a kind of elegance and standard like court education, not to mention the state of growing up now. When talking, Tang an actually had a very gentle feeling of Nanmao.


    "Ceremony is a very powerful spiritual skill and an expression of the will of the caster. The more powerful the caster''s own spiritual power is, the more firm and persistent the will given to the ceremony. Therefore, many times, the effect of the ceremony itself has been achieved and the mission has been completed, but the ceremony may still exist, in a sleeping stage, and may be activated again in some cases , start running again. "Nanmao frowned slightly, because Tang an seemed to be staring at her instead of focusing all her attention on what she said.


    This means that Tang an is a superficial male who only cares about girls'' appearance, but there is no problem. Nanmao has never pinned its hopes on the fact that this strange creature with an external meat strip shaking when walking will not be so superficial.


    This male organ is exposed, which fully demonstrates his need and desire to seek intercourse. That is to say, it is the most important thing in his mind. This is a kind of nature. Don''t think they can go against their nature and let their brains contain more substantial things.


    "I tried to activate the remaining ceremony on Yangcheng Lake to make it work again. I didn''t expect it to work normally, so I was brought to the spirit cave at the bottom of Yangcheng Lake by the power of the ceremony and stayed there for a few days." Nanmao said, lifted his skirt, revealed half of his white legs, took out the shell of a dead crab from under the skirt and gave it to Tang an.


    "Why do you give me this!" Tang an has eaten a lot of Yangcheng Lake hairy crabs and recognized it at a glance... If a Yangcheng Lake hairy crab is pulled open, eat the crab roe, crab paste and crab meat inside, cut off those claws, and the rest of the shell is this.


    "This is a gift from me." Nanmao said discontentedly. Tang an''s expression is not excited and happy at all. It''s really rude. Should this be the expression when receiving gifts from other cats!


    "Why give me a crab shell?" Tang an couldn''t understand that it was a gift.


    "When I give you a gift, do you still have to ask why I decided not to accept it?" Nanmao felt that Tang an was still lack of training. His brain seemed a little abnormal and did not conform to the normal thinking logic. He received his own gift. The key point should not be to thank Nanmao king. Do you remember to bring him a gift? He focused on other meaningless reasons.


    "Well... What''s the use of this crab shell?" Tang an thought carefully. After all, it was sent by Nanmao. Maybe there are some special places, just as many strange props have magical functions.


    "It... Is of no use." Nanmao thought about it and didn''t find the use of the crab shell. He added: "now it''s your thing. What can it be used for? That''s your thing. Don''t ask me."


    Tang an looked at the crab shell with dull eyes and said, "well, I''ll name this crab shell XiuXiu."


    "It doesn''t matter," Nanmao said indifferently.


    "By the way, what is the spirit cave?" Tang an asked, and he''d better turn his attention to what she said. If Yan Qingning didn''t lie and her mother was really the last fox spirit on earth, the remaining rituals in the lake may also have something to do with her mother.


    "In the beast spirit Empire, spiritual power is everywhere. But it is different on earth. The spiritual power here is very rare, and even made me think that there is no spiritual power resource with practical use value here, so I can only breed slowly by myself." Nanmao''s understanding of the earth world is no longer what he imagined when he squatted in the cemetery, "The spirit cave is like a mine, which stores the spirit power. The spirit power on the earth is scattered in such spirit caves. You have been to Baidao lake and lion tiger city. You should know that there is a dark empty world under the water floor of lion tiger city. There is a spirit cave. When more and more spirit power is absorbed, the space in the spirit cave becomes larger and larger."


    "So that''s the spirit Cave... What a strange feeling. It''s a bit like a black hole... Well, the black hole is what you call the dragon cat in the dragon cat summoning art." Tang an remembered the feeling of entering the spiritual cave at the beginning. It was really strange. The feeling was boundless. Such a huge spiritual cave was presumably formed after the spiritual power had been absorbed for decades. Yan Qingning squatted there at that time and probably absorbed the spiritual power in a way other than taking water essence flame.


    "I absorbed the residual power in the spirit cave under Yangcheng Lake, then the power under Baidao lake, and a lot of power under Dingshan Lake... But because Yan Qingning wanted to squeeze your water essence flame, I didn''t absorb it anymore." Nanmao took a deep breath and touched his belly with satisfaction, It seems that Reiki was filled up by her like drinking milk.


    Tang an thanked Nanmao for appearing in time and interrupted him and Yan Qingning to continue doing that kind of thing, but then she forced him and Yan Qingning to continue doing that kind of thing... Alas, it''s so speechless.


    "According to my analysis, is it true that the dog spirits on earth do not directly absorb spiritual power? They only know how to absorb spiritual power through such rituals and turn spiritual power into water essence flame, so that they can be used to absorb and improve their strength? Who made such rituals?" the key question asked by Tang an... According to Nanmao''s original statement, Only the cat spirit family can master the spiritual power and perform the spiritual skills. Then the emergence of rituals on the earth means that the cat spirit family does exist or once existed on the earth.


    If there is a cat spirit race on the earth... What Yan Qingning said may be true. Her mother is the cat spirit race that is related to the development of survival resources of the dog spirit race to a certain extent.


    "Your analysis is not wrong." Nanmao stood up on the sofa and looked down at Tang an: "There are basically two kinds of dog spirit clan on earth. The first is the most primitive dog spirit clan. They undoubtedly come from the animal spirit Empire, that is, the group who fled the animal spirit Empire and came to the earth after the rebellion of the golden tooth general''s military mansion. The other is that, like you, they were transformed from human beings to dog spirit clan and obtained the blood of dog spirit clan. Only people like you can do this A royal family like me. "


    "Sure enough." Tang an and Nanmao had guessed about this. They didn''t expect that, just as most guesses were true, this was also true. The rebellion of the golden tooth general''s military house of the beast spirit Empire led to the war between the cat spirit clan and the dog spirit clan. After that battle, the strength of the cat spirit clan was weakened, but the dog spirit clan was completely suppressed. After that, they could continue to serve as the golden tooth general In terms of individual strength, the dog spirit family of the army can only be loyal to the royal family.


    "Yan Qingning is like this... Yan Qingning used to be a human, but now she thinks she is a human, and she doesn''t recognize the identity of the dog spirit clan. The reason why she became the dog spirit clan is due to the compromise between the earth''s national forces and the dog spirit clan forces." Nanmao looked at it and said angrily: "Don''t think you have any special relationship with Yan Qingning because you have done such a thing with her."


    "No." Tang an shook his head decisively. "People like her will take this kind of thing as a means. She won''t take it seriously, and I won''t take it seriously. This kind of thing can only be forgotten."


    Satisfied with Tang an''s attitude, Nanmao walked up and down the sofa. "At present, it seems that the Maoling clan... Or the tiger of the tiger Ling clan, to be exact, was the behind the rebellion. After the rebellion failed, not only the dog Ling clan but also the tiger Ling clan fled the animal Ling empire."


    "Well, it makes sense why there are so many ritual residues on earth, and the dog spirit family can also obtain vital spiritual power to learn the ability of beast and madness." Tang an deeply thought, however, where he and Nanmao were confused, with a series of recent events, he gradually got a clear idea to analyze.


    "What I fear most is that the strength of the cat spirit clan is very, very strong. She either performed the ceremony of immortality to herself or continued her life on the puppet through puppet alchemy. Either way, it shows that her strength may not be under me." Nanmao''s face rarely showed a dignified expression, "On earth, there are not enough spiritual powers for her to practice, and there are not so many classics for studying and studying rituals. Her personal strength grows very slowly... This is a lucky place."


    "Yan Qingning said... The tiger spirit clan may be my mother." Tang an said with a complicated look.


    "Hum... Yan Qingning''s eyes are only limited to the surface. Even if all other dog spirits think so, it may not be." Nanmao doesn''t think so, "Many things are not so simple. On the surface, in fact, it may not be. The dog spirit family on earth knows little about spirituality. It is extremely difficult for them to fully understand what the tiger spirit family does and recognize its true face. It''s just a group of stupid dogs. Barking is loud, but it''s just meaningless noise. You don''t care until there is the most direct evidence ¡£¡±


    Tang an was dumb. Although he thought it was really possible... But Nanmao''s words let Tang an breathe a sigh of relief. He didn''t have the feeling of being suddenly confused. He raised his head and looked at Nanmao. She stood beside him because he was sitting. She stood on the sofa and made Tang an look up at her. Tang an remembered that she was very tall before she disappeared , two people were on the island of Yangcheng Lake. At that time, Nanmao sat on his shoulder.

 Chapter 242

    At that time, Nanmao was small, not as big as it is now. She sat on his shoulder and shook her legs restlessly. Her soft feet were still fresh in people''s memory. Tang an remembered her small, especially soft * * * *, and her slender legs, tender as a living doll.


    "King, you''re back at last." Tang an thought of this and hugged Nanmao''s calf with some satisfaction. For him, the world of the earth has become so strange, and only Nanmao can help him dispel this strange feeling.


    Men also need a harbor, especially when they feel flustered and the whole world becomes strange.


    Nanmao''s legs became stiff. This stiff feeling was transmitted to his thighs and became a soft taste. It was a little numb, which made Nanmao feel unstable. He sat down, patted Tang an''s hand, and looked at Tang an with a reddish cheek.


    Hum, now you know how important I am? Nanmao is a little proud and decides not to care about Tang an''s abrupt behavior. After all, she is her own golden tooth general.


    "Your Majesty, I think of a question. Didn''t you curse me before? If I kissed a girl, I would become a dog, but why didn''t I?" Tang an asked strangely. In a sense, kissing is even more meaningful and captivating than doing that kind of thing, So in fact, he rejected Yan Qingning''s kiss just now. The first time, Yan Qingning''s tongue invaded, he couldn''t resist, and he didn''t continue this behavior the second time.


    But whether it''s kissing or doing that kind of thing, it''s a little strange that Tang an hasn''t changed into a dog.


    "Because this curse is only effective when you are awake. If you lose control of your conscious behavior, this curse will be ineffective. The second time, although it is when you are awake, in order to enable you to complete it, I have exercised the spirit of body solidification, so I won''t change." Nanmao explained briefly.


    It turned out to be so, which means that the curse has not been lifted... No wonder I had a relationship with mulberry moon night after drinking wine. I was charmed and had a relationship with Yan Qingning. I didn''t become a dog.


    "Just now you held my leg, and then you asked this question." Nanmao''s cheeks suddenly turned red, and the girl''s shyness seemed to be spread by the steaming heat. "Did you have the desire to make love when you held my leg... But it''s strange that you haven''t changed, so you asked me this question!"


    "No!" Tang an is really wronged. I have to say that Nanmao''s calf is really soft and tempting, but Tang an is really not excited about hugging her calf.


    It''s just an expression that tends to be pure emotion, but an expression of desire.


    "You have this reaction when holding Yan Qingning, but not when holding me?" Nanmao felt a strong humiliation. "Is it more tempting for you to be a dissolute fox like Yan Qingning?"


    I''m not as good as a coquettish fox like Yan Qingning? Nanmao is very angry. Although she doesn''t care about the temptation of females to males, even things she doesn''t care about should be much stronger than other females. Tang an has proved that she is not as good as Yan Qingning at this point.


    Although it is not enough to mention some abilities, it also shows that he has not completely suppressed other females in any way, which is difficult for Nanmao to accept.


    "In short, you will be tempted to insult me. This is something I don''t want to see, but it must happen." Nanmao suddenly bent down, reached out and grabbed Tang an''s Jiebao, disappointed and angry, "it''s really not hard!"


    Tang an deeply understood why the cat was a kind of neurotic creature. He felt really speechless. He quickly grabbed Nanmao''s hand, "you let go... Hard, hard!"


    Nanmao''s beautiful cheek showed an unimaginable smile. Then he was satisfied but very disgusted and released his hand, "it''s almost the same."


    Tang an suddenly had a strange idea, or was dominated by Jackie for a moment, or was inspired by her mischief. For the first time, Tang an wondered what Nanmao would look like when she really came into contact with the intimate relationship between men and women?


    Men like to blaspheme the goddess. The reason why the goddess is a goddess and the goddess is particularly popular is that blaspheming her will obtain additional achievements and pleasure?


    Nanmao used to look like a Lori girl. Tang an really didn''t think about that. At most, she was stimulated, and didn''t form an idea to desecrate her. However, Nanmao, an elegant and gorgeous goddess, really had an image of a female king in a man''s mind, but naturally let Tang an regard her as a woman, A woman who will make men have pursuit and instinctive desire for her.


    It''s a pity that such an idea passed in a flash. Tang an didn''t think much. Nanmao is not Yan Qingning... Nanmao is different from any girl. She may have a wind power cat, which makes men lose their ability to be men.


    When she recovered, Tang an found that her sight angle was a little low. Sure enough, when Nanmao used her "means" just now, she didn''t use magic to stop him from deforming, so now Tang an has become Tang Wang Wang Wang again.


    But she just grabbed it with her hand. How could he not stand such a little provocation? After all, I am too young.


    Nanmao reached out and touched Tang an''s head.


    "Don''t touch my head!" Tang an protested strongly.


    "You touch my head too!" Nanmao thinks it''s fair. Of course... He pays attention to fairness when he needs it. When he needs privilege, the word fairness is meaningless.


    Tang an jumped off the sofa and went straight to the swimming pool. The water temperature in the swimming pool was warm, so Tang an jumped into Dingshan lake. With the cold lake water, he hoped to recover to human shape soon... Although he absorbed a lot of spiritual power, those curses based on Nanmao still worked for Tang an, as if he could not resist Nanmao''s spiritual power with his powerful physical function.


    The spirit skill is indeed more powerful. No wonder the dog spirit family, whose physical quality is much stronger than the cat spirit family, can only stoop to it. I don''t know what the golden tooth general is about. He seems to be a dog. Why should the cat spirit family be much stronger than his own dog spirit family?


    It must be because his favorite object in those years was a cat. He fell in love with that cat, so he loved the cat and the cat spirit family, which gave the cat spirit family a talent far superior to other spirit families. The "overlord spirit" and "spirit skill" not only made the cat spirit family a king, but also made their power unmatched.


    Seeing Tang an jump into Dingshan lake, Nanmao also jumped into the lake with a skirt. Tang an quickly recovered his human form in the water, but Nanmao was lying on his back floating on the lake.


    Tang an suddenly felt that she looked at Nanmao from a close distance. Naturally, it was very beautiful, but others saw this scene. A barefoot woman in a white skirt with black hair floating in the water. I''m afraid she would think she saw a water ghost.


    "Get up..." Tang an found that Nanmao was floating away from the independent lake view of the guest room, and would be seen by guests in other rooms. He quickly swam to hold Nanmao.


    "No, I''m going to float around here." Nanmao refused without hesitation, patting the water. Although she didn''t need her own strength, she still looked like swimming.


    "You''re not a water ghost. Why are you floating around on the lake in the middle of the night?" Tang an estimated that Nanmao didn''t understand the supernatural culture of human beings on earth.


    "Fun!" Nanmao gave a natural reason.


    Tang an had to take Nanmao in his hand and swim ashore with her. Nanmao danced and resisted, but he was soon carried ashore by Tang an.


    Nanmao was about to teach Tang an a lesson, but when he saw that he was wet and showed some physical characteristics, he suddenly felt that he should blush at this time, so he turned around and walked back to the bedroom.


    Tang an didn''t pay attention to these. She just felt that Nanmao really seemed to grow up. At least she wasn''t so dissuasive and couldn''t change her mind. What people envy is that Nanmao jumped into the water like herself, but there was no trace of water on her.


    Tang an followed her into the bedroom because she felt there was still a lot to say to Nanmao.


    Unexpectedly, when she came to the bedroom, Nanmao stood in front of the bed, but Tang an heard Nanmao sneeze and couldn''t help wondering, "have you caught a cold?"


    Tang an never thought Nanmao would catch a cold. It seems that Nanmao has nothing to do with general birth, age and death. This is the first time Tang an heard her sneeze.


    "The water is too cold," Nanmao said regretfully. "I haven''t taken any protective measures. It seems that I have caught a cold... The concept of cold is only related to lower humans."


    "You''re not a low human. How can you catch a cold?" Tang an said incomprehensibly. Ordinary cats and dogs can catch a cold, but Nanmao is not an ordinary cat. She''s a cat spirit family.


    "This is because I have absorbed too much spiritual power recently, resulting in physical dysfunction. On the one hand, my spiritual power and spiritual power have been greatly enhanced. On the other hand, this enhancement is sudden and immiscible, so it will have a certain impact on my body." Nanmao didn''t notice immediately, "it doesn''t matter. When I change back to my original appearance, my body will return to normal."


    "That''s good." Tang an relieved herself, then picked up the quilt on the bed, put it on the sofa outside, and put the quilt on the sofa into the bed in the bedroom.


    Nanmao is very satisfied with Tang an''s carefulness in this regard. She knows that she doesn''t want to sleep on the quilt that Tang an and Yan Qingning roll around.


    "I''m a little tired today. I''m going to have a rest!" Nanmao always sleeps at night, not to mention it''s so late now, so Nanmao got into her big cocoon and stayed for a while, jumped out, changed a set of pajamas, and then opened the quilt and lay down.


    "You should rest early."


    The warm light of the bedside lamp shines on her exquisite face. A head of black hair is scattered at the head of the bed. The beautiful face still makes Tang an feel somewhat familiar and somewhat strange. Tang an smiles and is ready to drink Nanmao and say good night.


    "You become Wangwang and sleep next to me!" Nanmao pointed to a large empty bed and glared at Tang an. This stupid dog, such a big bed, didn''t sleep in the middle on purpose. Didn''t he understand what she meant? I''m going to say good night and go out.


    Although Yan Qingning hated it, what she said was very reasonable. Tang an had untied his heart knot. He just had the ability to change, and didn''t care that he could become a dog. He really felt like a dog.


    So Tang an did not hesitate to become Tang Wangwang and lay beside Nanmao. He knew very well that if Nanmao wanted to become human and lay beside her, it would be unbearable to become a dog, just as he usually did. When Nanmao became a cat, he touched her and hugged her from time to time, But human form can''t do that.


    The same is true of Nanmao. When she became a cat, she could accept Tang an''s intimacy, but she couldn''t when she was a human. She would be beaten.


    Nanmao immediately closed her eyes, but Tang an didn''t fall asleep so easily. After all, it seemed that she had become a dog ready to sleep for the first time... Tang an turned over a few times, wagged her tail, looked at Nanmao beside her, breathed calmly, but seemed to go to sleep quickly.


    If you feel uneasy and can''t sleep... It''s probably that Nanmao is expressing her trust in him to fall asleep so quickly and quietly beside you.


    Tang an made up her mind that although the king of Nanwu cat was much stronger than herself, she would not be alone. She was bullied in a world full of dogs.

 Chapter 243

    The music soon stopped. Sang mastiff looked at his mobile phone and said to sang Wuzang, "director Yan is coming."


    Director Yan is Yan Qingning. The director sounds like a small official, but at least in name, the whole military alliance must accept Yan Qingning''s jurisdiction. Even sang Wuzang can''t ignore Yan Qingning.


    "This time... Is a little too early."


    Sang Wuzang took a look at the watch. Compared with the small PANI Johnny Tourbillon series, sang Mengmeng and Tang Hu chose less than four million birthday gifts for themselves, but they were asked to choose them carefully for several days. Sang YUEYE found a tie in his cloakroom and gave it to him. Compared with sang Wuzang, of course, he liked the watch more.


    Yan Qingning came. Sang Wuzang didn''t mean to avoid or disappear. He nodded and motioned to meet Yan Qingning.


    In another place, sang Wuzang and Yan Qingning met in the reception room next door. Their seats were wide but simple sofas. Facing each other, the side was Dingshan lake with dim light. Drinking a sip of tea seemed to make people feel much refreshed. Even if they didn''t sleep, they had a particularly comfortable feeling after getting up in the morning.


    Of course, Yan Qingning didn''t kill her alone. She was accompanied by a thin and slender woman who exuded a contradiction between preciseness and laziness.


    Rowe bared her teeth. A woman who was clearly a dog but called Yan black cat made Rowe feel very difficult. She even suffered a big loss in her hand last time.


    Sang Wuzang and Yan Qingning sit. Yan heimao stands in front of the window. Luo Wei is the only one standing with Yan heimao, while the others of Sang Wuzang leave the reception room.


    Yan Hei cat looked at Luo Wei and his mouth tilted slightly. It was unclear whether it was friendly or contemptuous. However, in Luo Wei''s eyes, this smile was a little unpleasant, but he didn''t have a brain at all and wouldn''t impulsively fight Yan Hei cat here.


    The most important thing is that you can''t win Yan heimao in any case. After all, no matter Yan heimao or Yan Qingning, the resources that these two people can consume are by no means comparable to that of an individual in the military alliance.


    The world of the dog spirit clan is such a naked fact. The more water essence flame one takes, the stronger he will be. The Wu League should take care of the development of the power of the whole dog spirit clan and the reproduction of future generations. The distribution of water essence flame is very cautious and harsh, but it is more casual for Yan heimao and Yan Qingning.


    "Seeing director Yan in the morning always gives people a bad feeling. I think director Yan didn''t come to have breakfast with me... The meal of Lake Island Hotel is famous in China Sea. I don''t know whether director Yan has tasted it?" sang Wuzang didn''t know Yan Qingning''s purpose and casually chatted with Yan Qingning.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I just know what happened in Dingshan lake." Yan Qingning glanced at the morning scenery. The water surface of Dingshan lake was calm and people didn''t know what was happening under it.


    Dingshan lake is so vast that sang Wuzang certainly knows that he can''t hide it from Yan Qingning. It''s not a favorite thing. Yan Qingning knows that it''s not good for sang Wuzang, but Yan Qingning''s Baidao lake is also destroyed. We are brothers and sisters, and we don''t have to guess that each other did it.


    "You don''t only own Baidao lake, we don''t only have Dingshan lake. Although this thing has a great impact on us, it''s not fatal." Sang Musashi restrained his look, "the most important thing is, who did it?"


    "I know." the corners of Yan Qingning''s mouth tilted slightly, but a shallow blush appeared on his cheek.


    Is it the morning sun? Sang Wuzang saw this blush and looked at the faint morning light outside the window. It was not enough to make people''s skin color.


    As a man, a mature man, although sang Wuzang didn''t read countless women, he still knew something about women... This blush appeared on Yan Qingning''s face. Sang Wuzang saw it for the first time. It was precisely because it was the first time that sang Wuzang had to doubt his judgment, This kind of dizziness, which is often related to men''s and women''s affairs, appears on Yan Qingning''s face... Maybe I read it wrong.


    The point is that she says she knows, she knows who did it, and then blush?


    "Who did it?" sang Wuzang asked incredulously. Knowing who did it, can Yan Qingning still sit here and talk to him? He is not her first strategic partner and has no obligation and need to discuss these matters with him at the first time.


    "I won''t tell you so simply." Yan Qingning restrained her look and smiled. She just thought of the big white cat, naturally thought of Tang''an, and then remembered what happened last night.


    At dawn, naturally it was another mood, but the unprecedented satisfaction still didn''t dissipate. Last night was contradictory, humiliation and pleasure coexisted, and different feelings of mind and body mixed together, making Yan Qingning less easy to forget.


    "I think it''s necessary for us to exchange information." the Sang family will not collapse because the Lingli resources of a Dingshan lake have disappeared, but sang Wuzang must avoid this kind of thing from happening again. Neither Yan Qingning nor Wu Meng want this kind of thing to happen.


    What kind of monster has the ability to directly absorb all the spiritual power of a feng shui treasure land? Sang Wuzang even suspected that this might be a common crisis for all the dog spirits on earth.


    Now we can''t draw a conclusion too early, but we can''t be careful and vigilant. At this time, more information means more opportunities to prepare in advance to deal with possible crises.


    "Oh? What information can you exchange with me?" Yan Qingning leaned back against the sofa and squinted at sang Wuzang.


    Sang Wuzang''s fingers knocked on his knees. The woman in front of him was very difficult to deal with. It''s not that Yan Qingning was so resourceful. The key is that this woman always doesn''t play cards according to common sense and doesn''t talk about rules. The key point is the power she represents, which makes sang Wuzang unable to resist.


    In addition to these places that are not easy to contact, Yan Qingning is still a woman that men would like to see. She has a taste that ordinary women can''t match. Her charming eyes and appearance always make people feel that if you don''t pay attention, she will be confused by her, so as to explore her mind.


    "It''s related to the relatives of Tang lake." sang Wuzang also smiled. As long as it''s related to Tang lake, Yan Qingning is not interested.


    Yan Qingning''s eyebrows and feet jumped. I don''t know what sang Wuzang meant... Who else can there be in Tanghu? There is no doubt that there is only one Tang''an, who is the only relative of Tang lake.


    Just fine. I had that kind of relationship with Tang an last night. Now sang Wuzang talked about the information related to Tang an? What does sang Musashi know?


    I have already checked. There was no camera in that room yesterday. How could sang Wuzang know what he did with Tang an? Yan Qingning calmed her mind after a short period of guilt. She really is. How can she be confused about this kind of thing? Even if sang Wuzang knows that he has a relationship with Tang an, so what? Sang Wuzang is not so naive. He will think that using this kind of private affairs between men and women can have any impact on Yan Qingning.


    "Say it first." Yan Qingning said quietly. She believed that the information she had was something that sang Wuzang had to pay attention to. At present, both sides should pay most attention to the big white cat. In addition, there was nothing important. As long as the information sang Wuzang could provide was not related to the big white cat, It''s not that important.


    Yan Qingning came to her early in the morning and specially said that she had important information and would not fool herself. Sang Wuzang didn''t worry about saying that Yan Qingning wouldn''t say. Her purpose was to share information.


    "A while ago, I met a girl... She looks like Tang Hu." sang Wuzang waved and motioned Luo Wei to play a video.


    Sang Wuzang played it. Naturally, he invited the girl to get on the bus that night. The chat between the two sides and the video extracted from the monitoring system in the car were very clear.


    "It''s really like..." Yan Qingning couldn''t help sitting up straight. The girl''s facial features are very similar to Tang lake. The most important thing is that her temperament is a little childish, and she looks like young Tang lake.


    There are many as like as two peas in the world. Many people even think that in a corner they do not know, there may be a person who looks exactly the same as himself.


    This situation is as like as two peas. But if such a similar person appears before, it is not a coincidence. Yan Tsai instinctively thinks that this girl and sang Wu Tsai are afraid of not being caught by chance.


    "It''s more than like. Do you know her name?" sang Wuzang asked, but she didn''t sell off. "She said her name was Tang Shui."


    Yan Qingning looked at sang Wuzang in surprise. Even if her face was similar, her name was so similar. Where would it be a coincidence? At least Yan Qingning didn''t believe it was a coincidence. Presumably, sang Wuzang wouldn''t think it was a coincidence at that time.


    Sang Wuzang continued to play the video and said, "according to the analysis of the psychologist I invited, this girl is actually very vigilant after getting on the bus. Her heart is full of vigilance, but she is very curious. Her words and deeds reveal a feeling of expectation but keeping a distance."


    "In other words, she doesn''t know you completely. In fact, she is alert to you, but she is still willing to get on the bus. Naturally, there is a purpose, but also because of her curiosity about Tang lake?" Yan Qingning listened to the dialogue between sang Musashi and the girl in the video.


    Sang Wuzang nodded, "yes, she got off in a dilapidated community. However, Laura recognized that the bag she was carrying was very expensive. We suspected that she was not in that community at all, so I asked Laura to follow her. Do you know where she went later?"


    Yan Qingning did not hesitate, and immediately said, "Wutong Lane!"


    Sang Wuzang was not surprised that Yan Qingning would guess that Yan Qingning could hold her position, not only because she came from a high level, but also because she has excellent analytical ability and flexible mind.


    "Yes... That night, the great lady of black cat hurt the Lowe. Fortunately, I sent someone to ask about it. The girl was admitted to 2 yard of Wutong lane. She called herself Tang an''s cousin Tang Shui." Sang Wu Chu looked at the black cat. "Miss Yan, you didn''t notice what was unusual about the girl."


    "What does it have to do with me?" Yan heimao seemed very upset about sang Musashi''s attitude.


    Yan Qingning waved her hand. She knew Yan heimao''s character. Yan heimao would only pay attention to what she thought should be paid attention to. In addition, don''t expect Yan heimao to do anything else.


    Tang an''s cousin Tang Shui!


    Yan Qingning suddenly remembered the big white cat last night. Is this big white cat Tang an''s cousin Tang Shui!

 Chapter 244

    Yan Qingning thought carefully. Before Tang lake disappeared, there was no information or investigation that showed that Tang lake had such a niece and Tang an had such a cousin.


    Tang water appeared after Tang lake disappeared.


    To be exact, the first time someone learned about the existence of Tang Shui, that is, when sang Wuzang met Tang Shui, it was the day before Tang an and others set out for Baidao lake.


    Tang Shui appeared the day before. The next night, Baidao Lake exploded and the big white cat appeared.


    Now that the big white cat and Tang an are together, next estimate that will return to Wutong lane, this is not the most able to explain the problem?


    The same surname is Tang and the same is Maoling clan. It was not clear what the relationship between this big white cat and Tang Hu is, but now it is clear that Tang Hu and Tang Shui have no blood relationship, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    What''s more, the big white cat said a word yesterday. Yan Qingning noticed that the big white cat asked Tang an to take back the water essence flame from Yan Qingning. Tang an refused and said it was his thing. He would rather not, but the big white cat said he was her.


    This is obviously an extremely close relationship. Just like Tang Shui and Tang an are cousins, Tang Hu is gone, and the two sisters and brothers naturally rely on each other. Only in this way can the relationship be his or her.


    Thinking of the way she sent the water essence flame back to his body, Yan Qingning only felt something strange in her body. It seemed that something was agitating, as if some emotions aroused by him had not dispersed.


    Yan Qingning originally wanted to tell sang Wuzang some news about the big white cat, but now she doesn''t intend to speak easily. She can''t disclose it to sang Wuzang until she has determined some information.


    You know, sang Wuzang''s feelings for Tang lake are very complex. He has really determined the identity of Tang Shui. No one can predict what sang Wuzang''s next action will be.


    Yan Qingning doesn''t want to let sang Wuzang get involved before she straightens out what''s in front of her. Instead, she needs to remind Tang an to pay attention to his cousin and don''t show up easily.


    Now sang Wuzang and others don''t know that another cat spirit family has appeared, and they can''t think that Tang Shui is the identity of the cat spirit family. As long as sang Wuzang doesn''t know what happened in the room last night, sang Wuzang probably won''t think about this. After all, the identity of the cat spirit family has been the only for so many years.


    "Sorry, I still have some things to deal with." with that, Yan Qingning stood up and asked Yan heimao to leave the reception hall together, ignoring sang Wuzang''s angry eyes.


    "This woman is too arrogant!" Rowe said angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter, because she''s arrogant for a while, Yan Qingning is more than able to defend herself, but she''s not the one who does great things. Don''t provoke her." sang Wuzang is of course angry. Yan Qingning obviously has something to discuss with him. As a result, after getting the information from him, her problem is probably solved, and then she leaves on her own and doesn''t share the information with sang Wuzang anymore.


    What was Yan Qingning going to say to herself? Why did you leave in a hurry after hearing about Tang Shui? Sang Wuzang couldn''t understand it. He had several guesses in his heart, but he couldn''t be sure.


    After the meeting with sang Wuzang, Yan Qingning didn''t go directly to the guest room to meet Tang an. After all, this is the Lake Island Hotel and the hometown of Sang Wuzang. Yan Qingning will still pay a little attention to her whereabouts here to avoid being broken down and read.


    "Check Tang an''s phone. I have something to ask him." Yan Qingning said calmly to Yan heimao.


    "Isn''t there his phone on your mobile phone?" Yan black cat asked strangely.


    Yan Qingning''s cheek was hot. She took out her mobile phone, looked at it and said, "I don''t remember... It''s just a person with the same name and surname. Go and check it."


    "Really? Show me." Yan heimao reached for Yan Qingning''s mobile phone.


    "Let you check, why do you have so many things?" Yan Qingning said irritably.


    "The menopause is coming early?" Yan black cat thought Yan Qingning was abnormal and unreasonable today, and took out his mobile phone. "I have his number here, and I copied Yuyu''s mobile phone information."


    Yan heimao shows Tang an''s mobile phone number to Yan Qingning, then stares at Yan Qingning and presses the number.


    "Why are you doing so much today?" Yan Qingning looked at Yan heimao unreasonably.


    "I just want to see. If the number on your mobile phone is Tang an''s, then after you press this number, his name will be displayed directly, not a string of phone numbers." Yan heimao explained.


    Yan Qingning felt that she was angry with Yan heimao for the first time. She simply pushed Yan heimao and went aside to press the number.


    After pressing the number, Yan Qingning certainly won''t go to see whether to display the number or the name. The phone waited for a while to connect. Tang an hasn''t got up yet.


    "Sang Wuzang has been paying attention to your sister Tang Shui. You ask your sister to keep her cat shape and show up less. Don''t think you two are invincible. Sang Wuzang has many means and is by no means an ordinary person." Yan Qingning said simply and directly.


    Tang an was stunned for a while before he heard that it was Yan Qingning. He asked, "how do you know my number... No, what is my sister Tang Shui, what is my sister''s cat form?"


    "I just saw sang Wuzang. If he knew your sister had destroyed the spiritual resources of Dingshan lake, he would not let you go easily. Be careful." Yan Qingning hung up the phone and said everything. He was doing his utmost. It depends on whether Tang an knows well or not.


    After calling, Tang an woke up completely.


    After a while, Tang an realized that Yan Qingning and sang Wuzang had met, and sang Wuzang revealed to Yan Qingning that he had met a mysterious girl Tang Shui, so Yan Qingning naturally took Nanmao as Tang Shui.


    This misunderstanding is really interesting. Tang an doesn''t worry about sang Wuzang''s attention. Anyway, sang Wuzang can''t find Tang Shui. Even if Nanmao recovers his human form, it''s not a little similar to Tang Shui. Sang Wuzang didn''t expect that Nanmao would destroy the spiritual resources of Dingshan Lake... Except Yan Qingning told sang Wuzang.


    But Yan Qingning specially called to remind him that he didn''t tell sang Wuzang, so there was nothing to worry about.


    Tang an vaguely feels that he might be opposed to sang Wuzang. It''s really a headache, because there are sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE. Tang an really doesn''t want to stand opposite to sang Wuzang. What''s more, didn''t his mother have a good relationship with the Sang family?


    Forget it, don''t think about it. The focus now is to find out whether the mother is a cat spirit family. If the mother is a cat spirit family, things will be very complicated. If not... There won''t be so many problems. Many relationships don''t need to think too much.


    The morning air was still a little cold, like the feeling of opening the refrigerator for a moment. When she woke up, her skin instinctively had a thin layer of goose bumps. Tang an yawned, and then remembered that she had unconsciously become a person.


    Fortunately, Nanmao didn''t wake up. Tang an turned his head. The king still lay quietly and slept with his hands crossed on his lower abdomen. The standard sleeping position of the beauty is always easy to associate with the fairy tale of the sleeping beauty.


    Tang an is not a prince, nor will he die to kiss the moist little lips, but unlike in the past, such a South cat makes people feel very excited.


    In the past, I only thought she was very cute and enjoyed sleeping, which made people feel like they loved her. Now Tang an really has an impulse to suppress her heartbeat and kiss her.


    Sure enough, as I said last night, I will still look at my face after all. It''s not that Nanmao wasn''t beautiful before, but the feeling of beauty is really different.


    Tang an got up. When her feet fell to the ground, she guessed that they were soft. She hurriedly dodged and looked down. A little girl was sleeping beside the bed, sleeping on his shoes.


    Tang an looked intently. It was the black tiger forward. He was relieved. If other children were stepped on by his body of more than 100 kg, it would be a big problem.


    The black tiger forward was trampled by Tang an. There was no response at all. He was still sleeping. There was a clear and faint bubble hanging from his nostrils, which puffed with her breath.


    The black tiger forward has also disappeared for a few days. I don''t know where he has gone. He is not used to it after all. Maybe Nanmao appeared and called it to him again.


    Tang an crept outside to wash his face and brush his teeth. When he came back, he found that Nanmao''s tiger hat had been taken off and put at the head of the bed for the first time.


    She has always been curious about her hat, which is said to represent the kingship of the beast spirit empire. Tang an reached out and took it. It was soft and comfortable, with a slight coolness. No wonder Nanmao also wore this on a hot day. It should not be hot at all.


    Looking at the sleeping South cat, Tang an felt idle. He looked again. The hat seemed magical. Tang an carefully put the hat on his head.


    "General!"


    A huge roar sounded like the roar of a tiger in the mountain forest!


    Tang an was startled by the roar from the bottom of his heart. He just felt that a huge white tiger lying like a mountain appeared in his mind. He was staring at Tang an with the flashing red tiger eyes. He stood up in a moment, like the mountain jumping suddenly!


    Tang an only felt that the hat was like a monkey king''s gold hoop. He wanted to tighten his head to the feeling of explosion. He quickly pulled hard and threw the hat on the bed.


    "Is it fun?"


    Tang an SAT panting on the ground. What a ghost hat! He even knew to call him "general"! Tang an is a serious golden tooth general conferred by Nanmao, and must be recognized by the crown symbolizing kingship.


    Hearing Nanmao''s voice, Tang an quickly sat up with a smile and glanced. Fortunately, his hat didn''t fall on the ground. At the same time, he also noticed that Nanmao stared at him angrily.


    This is not getting up.

 Chapter 245

    Tang an''s head doesn''t hurt, but he has a headache.


    "King, I''m wrong!" King Nanmao doesn''t eat hard or soft most of the time, but by comparison, at least King Nanmao will eat soft but not hard, so he is as smart as Tang an and admits his mistake without hesitation.


    "It''s a crown! It''s nothing else!" Nanmao loudly taught Tang an, "you also have a crown in primitive society. Think about the consequences if other people touch this thing of your emperor and king and others want to wear it!"


    It''s not a primitive society, it''s called a feudal society... Tang an really didn''t think about this problem, and then realized that the problem was really serious. In ancient times, wearing the emperor''s crown was no different from seeking power and usurpation. Only the emperor could wear it, and anyone else should wear the crown. Whether father, son or brother, I''m afraid it was a capital crime and there was no amnesty for killing.


    But Tang an really didn''t think about this... Because the plush tiger hat with the word "King" written on it is really difficult for Tang an to think of the majesty of the king.


    So I played with it for a while, and then I realized that this hat is really not what ordinary cats and dogs can wear.


    "My crown, you can''t wear it, just like your golden tooth, I can''t hang it around my neck." Nanmao said in a relaxed tone.


    "Why? You can wear it if you want. I think it''s cute for you to wear a gold tooth around your neck." Tang an flattered.


    "If I say no, I can''t." Nanmao doesn''t want to explain so much. He stares at Tang an with wide eyes. "As punishment, you have to serve me to get up."


    Tang an doesn''t think Nanmao''s temperament seems to grow up with her... No, it''s getting bigger and changed. It''s a very serious thing. She didn''t give him a wind power cat to taste. The so-called punishment is just to serve her to get up.


    Of course, Tang an would not be cheap to remind Nanmao to call him. He quickly smiled and said, "OK, you can drink milk after you get up."


    When the quilt was opened, the style of Nanmao''s nightdress did not change, but naturally grew a little longer with her height. Her legs were straight and close together, slender and round. Under the dim light in the morning, Tang an held her legs, let her feet fall to the ground and stepped on her shoes.


    "I''ll do it myself." Tang an was about to put on her shoes. Tang an touched Nanmao''s heel, but he retracted and put on his shoes.


    When Tang an brought a towel to wipe Nanmao''s face, his little finger touched Nanmao''s ear, and Nanmao took the towel again, "go out... I''ll do it myself. I''m going to change my clothes!"


    Tang an wondered why he didn''t let him really wash her face and brush her teeth. Now Nanmao seems a little too easy to talk and let him go... What''s the matter? Tang an thought, he is also cheap. Does it have to be tossed by her to cry without tears to feel normal.


    Nanmao washes his face by himself. I don''t know what happened just now. Tang an''s fingers touched his ears. He actually had the same feeling that his body was electrified. His ears were crisp and soft. He felt that he was even more powerful than the wind power cat.


    Although I didn''t adapt to the touch with Tang an''s body in the past, it doesn''t seem to be as strong as it is now. What''s the matter? Nanmao thought, it must be that the disorder of psychic power in the body has not been solved.


    After getting up and changing clothes, Nanmao carefully raised his hat and put it on his head. Wearing the crown, he will not forget that she is the king of the beast spirit empire. When she comes to this world, she is the king of the beast spirit Empire and will rule the world. Nanmao looked out of the window at Dingshan lake and thought.


    Twisting the black tiger forward who just woke up, Nanmao came to the living room and saw that Tang an had placed two bottles of milk, one big and one small. Nanmao quickly sat down and drank with a large bottle of milk.


    The black tiger forward got up from the South cat''s feet and looked at the South cat. Tang an gave the small bottle of milk to the black tiger forward. She also sat on the floor and drank like the South cat.


    Looking at the two cats, one big and one small, Tang an felt a little satisfied. The black tiger forward was wearing a suit of mechanical combat cat, which was actually more like a cat head doll suit. The South cat stared at a tiger hat on its head. Who could have thought that they were both powerful?


    "Why did the black tiger forward come here?" the doorbell rang, the waiter brought breakfast, Tang an brought breakfast, and the breakfast was also equipped with milk to meet the needs of the two cats.


    "Dingshan lake has a lot of spiritual resources. I absorb it a little slowly. Ask her to come and suck it together." Nanmao''s milk makes a loud noise, then looks at Dingshan lake and thinks brightly, "if all the water in Dingshan lake has become milk, that would be great!"


    "Then you need a giant cow like a cat''s belly." Tang an actually doesn''t know how big the cat''s belly is, but the guy who can eat all the northwest corners of the beast spirit Empire must not be a little guy.


    Nanmao seemed inspired and began to think seriously.


    "I said, I''ll buy you as much milk as you want. Don''t really make such a big cow!" Tang an panicked.


    As soon as Nanmao thought, Tang an was nervous.


    "Such a cow is so big!" Nanmao finally figured out that a cow about the size of Dingshan lake is not big, but the milk to be squeezed is as big as Dingshan lake, and this cow will be more than many Dingshan lakes.


    Such a monster is very rare in the beast spirit empire. It seems unrealistic to get it out on earth.


    Tang an breathed a sigh of relief. Nanmao thought and gave up the idea temporarily, but the relevant ideas were still not lost from his mind.


    "This swimming pool feels good. Tang an, you can get one!" Nanmao said, pointing to the xiehu swimming pool. "It''s fun. I can put a lot of cat toys in it to swim around."


    After breakfast, Tang an and Nanmao are ready to leave. They stand by the xiehu swimming pool connected to the lake.


    "It''s unrealistic..." Tang an shook his head. "The swimming pool has a separate water purification and heating system. How much electricity does it cost? Moreover, the water is recycled, and there should be a recycling system... How much water does it cost if the water still flows out!"


    "Fool, psychic power can replace all energy." Nanmao waved his hand carelessly, "go home and get it."


    Go home and get... Tang an suddenly laughed. It felt good to go home. She finally brought Nanmao back to her home. For so long, she always felt that Nanmao was indispensable to her home.


    Because of Yan Qingning''s phone call in the morning, Tang an decided not to leave the hotel, but jumped into Dingshan lake with Nanmao and black tiger forward. The mechanical cat combat suit on black tiger forward expanded underwater to form a submarine the size of a car. Tang an and Nanmao got in.


    The black tiger forward controls the mechanical cat combat suit to drain the water, and then jumps into the bottom of the submarine, desperately sliding his limbs to make the submarine move forward rapidly under the water, like an arrow rain.


    "It''s amazing..." Tang an admires all kinds of magical props of Nanmao. However, seeing that the small body of the black tiger forward is pressed at the bottom of the submarine and is still rowing desperately, Tang an can''t bear it. He feels that the black tiger forward has a bumpy fate in the hands of Nanmao.


    "Your compassion is only limited to the appearance characteristics of the other party. Such compassion is cheap and hypocritical. If there is a water ghost sliding there now, I''m afraid you will be happy." Nanmao despises Tang an''s impatience.


    Indeed, Tang an said unconvinced, "what you said is that compassion is cheap, but it doesn''t mean that compassion itself is cheap. I love small animals."


    "The black tiger forward is not a small animal, you see!" then the South cat shouted, "change, change, grow, become big, big!"


    Is this a spell? After Nanmao shouted, Tang an saw through the transparent bottom of the submarine that the black tiger forward became huge. It was as big as a big rhinoceros. On the contrary, this small submarine didn''t look so big.


    In this way, the submarine''s burden on the black tiger forward was only minimal. Tang sighed and was with Nanmao. He was wrong to even give birth to a little compassion. Sure enough, everything was subverted.


    Soon they came to the shore. Tang an and Nanmao jumped ashore. The black tiger forward climbed to the shore and shrunk with the submarine. A kitten was wearing a doll costume.


    "Robot cat! Robot cat!"


    At this time, a naked little boy in shorts jumped out from behind a big stone, but he was seven or eight years old. He ran over excitedly, stood five or six meters away from Tang an and Nanmao, stared and looked at him strangely.


    It''s broken. I was seen. Nanmao won''t kill people, will he? Tang an looked at Nanmao anxiously.


    Nanmao said nothing, but looked at the weak human without expression.


    The little boy came slowly. Seeing that Tang an and Nanmao didn''t speak, he slowly approached the black tiger forward.


    To Tang an''s surprise, the little boy suddenly bent down, rushed over with an arrow, picked up the black tiger forward, turned and ran quickly. There is no doubt that he intends to take the black tiger forward for himself.


    Tang an is not only stunned, this is a typical bear child who doesn''t know how to write dead words!


    "Disease! Wind! Thunder! Electricity! Cat!"


    Nanmao said one word at a time. A flash of lightning condensed on the tip of her finger. Tang an had no time to stop it. The lightning hit the child and immediately flew the child into the lake.


    To Tang an''s surprise, the child fell into the lake, but jumped up again. He ran out of the lake shouting and crying. His parents turned and ran in the other direction.


    Tang an was relieved that Nanmao didn''t directly kill the little boy... Although even Tang an felt that this little boy who didn''t know what to fear was really dying.


    "To conquer a dog, we must first understand the dog. Conquering the world is the same." Nanmao said calmly, "I have changed some ideas. To conquer the world, we must first fully understand it. There are too many humans in the world, such as locusts everywhere... It is very troublesome to kill these children. I don''t want to get into trouble for the time being."


    Tang an sighs with mixed emotions that Nanmao is not only getting bigger, but also seems to have really grown up. She''s right. A child''s corpse in the wild has attracted more attention than ordinary murders.


    Tang an looked at the figure crying and disappearing in the distance and thought it was really a lucky bear child. However, he must go home and say he met a robot cat and was hit by lightning. No one would believe him.

 Chapter 246

    The Wutong lane was back early, and the Tang and the South cat returned to Wutong lane, and the genius just appeared soon. The sunlight was slanting on the wet road of the sprinkling truck. Some dust and leaves added a kind of literary and artistic flavor to the surrounding.


    Naturally, Nanmao doesn''t feel like seeing each other again after a long time. Her white claws gently step on the road and jump onto the wall with the black tiger forward. She plans to quietly invade and check her territory left for a period of time to see if there are any traces left by the invaders.


    In fact, Tang an vaguely guessed the reason. Nanmao suddenly became bigger. This change is naturally unacceptable to ordinary people, but there are few people who have seen her. For example, Lin Yuling next door has never met her face to face.


    Sang Mengmeng is different. Sang Mengmeng knows that Nanmao is as special as her. Nanmao will become a cat and suddenly grow bigger. That''s nothing... Nanmao doesn''t want to meet sang Mengmeng in this way, because even if she gets bigger, her * * * * is still not comparable to Sang Mengmeng.


    In the past, Nanmao can say that he is still young and hasn''t grown up, so it''s normal that * * * * is not as good as sang Mengmeng... But now * * * * is still far worse than sang Mengmeng when he grows up. This fact is too cruel. Nanmao wisely chose to avoid his edge.


    So the South cat took the black tiger forward and stepped on the fence of Wutong lane.


    Tang an forgot to tell Nanmao that it is sangyue night that lives at home now... However, considering that the daily normal sangyue night can''t tell whether she is sangmeng or sangyue night at a glance, Nanmao doesn''t know it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Nanmao can''t go to say hello to the tenants who live with her.


    Out of the ordinary courtyard, Wannan saw the black cat, which is a woman of some temperament. It seems that her task is to protect Lin Yuling. But sometimes, Tang an feels that she often does not go to Wutong lane, but she has a little shadow to go without trace. But when she looks at her temperament, she feels that she is a master.


    Can Yan black cat also be a dog spirit clan or something? With this idea, Tang an put it behind him. There are many dog spirit families he can''t see. Everyone looks like a dog spirit family.


    What''s more, Lin Yuling said that her mother is a big corrupt official. Even if ordinary corrupt officials are no matter how powerful they are, they can''t let a master of the dog spirit family work for her.


    "Good morning."


    Surprisingly, Yan heimao, who was playing Taijiquan, took the initiative to say hello to Tang an.


    "Good morning..." Tang an smiled unexpectedly. A quiet and beautiful woman like Yan heimao plays Taijiquan. It really has a special flavor, not to mention an ancient sword on her back.


    "Why do you have the fragrance of foxes?" Yan black cat asked suspiciously.


    "What fox fragrance?" Tang an was startled. The word "Fox" touched his nerves.


    Yan heimao looked solemn, took down the ancient sword from his back and made a few gestures, which reminded Tang an of the Heavenly Master who cheated money and said he could catch ghosts and subdue demons.


    "Scholars in strange stories in Liaozhai often encounter fox demons. After the scholar is charmed by the fox demon, with the Yang of his body drained by the fox demon, he will also be contaminated with a kind of body fragrance of the fox demon. At that time, the Heavenly Master who subdued the demon can judge how long the scholar met the fox demon and subdued the fox demon as appropriate." Yan heimao still had no expression and looked serious, as if she was telling the truth in approaching science.


    Tang an felt speechless for a moment. Yan heimao was talking nonsense, but considering what happened with Yan Qingning last night, Tang an couldn''t help feeling guilty. Did Yan heimao see something?


    But this is too bullshit. How can Yan black cat see it? It seems that the story of some scholar fox demon is still reasonable.


    "Sister Yan, what are you trying to say?" Tang an hesitated to test Yan black cat.


    "Nothing. Go back."


    With that, Yan black cat turned around again and continued to dance the Tai Chi Sword there. It was still as light as a cloud.


    There are too many strange people in the world... Does Yan heimao have anything to do with Yan Qingning? Tang an suddenly realized and thought of this, but Yan heimao and Yan Qingning have no similarity. Yan heimao doesn''t have Yan Qingling''s temperament. She always feels that Yan Qingling is changeable. She can be shy, charming, implicit and wave. Yan heimao seems to always be doing something except herself, Not interested in anything else.


    After thinking about it, Tang an asked, "is Lin Yuling at home?"


    "Lazy to draw moth eyebrows, make up and wash late."


    Yan heimao sang a word from Wen Tingyun, so Tang an understood. He pushed open the gate of No. 1 courtyard and stepped on it. It seemed that he would climb all over the flowers and vines in front of the courtyard in one night.


    Lin Yuling''s door still had to knock. Soon she heard Lin Yuling''s voice, and then the sound of footsteps came. Lin Yuling jumped to open the door, and then gave Tang an a white look.


    "Shouldn''t you be surprised that I came to you early in the morning?" Tang an found that Lin Yuling seemed to be expected to be him.


    "Why should I be surprised? It''s like how happy I am to see you early in the morning!" of course Lin Yuling knows it''s Tang an, and Yan heimao won''t knock. At this time, only Tang an can go upstairs and knock. Lin Yuling is so clever.


    Lin Yuling has not changed her clothes. She is wearing a white fluffy Pajama and pajamas like a little sheep. Her shoes also have two trembling horns. The whole person looks like a plush sheep


    She didn''t wear a beautiful pupil, her eyes were the most natural black, flickering dark, as if she thought of something. Lin Yuling blinked her eyes, turned her head slightly shyly, hummed hard to express her dissatisfaction, and said, "why so early?"


    "Nothing. I just saw sister Yan downstairs..."


    "What''s wrong with her? I call her aunt. You call her sister. Do you take advantage of me?" Lin Yuling said discontentedly, but she remembered another thing and smiled at Tang an. "I saw two cats running to your house just now. How about I go to your house later?"


    "It''s agreed not to peek at my yard!" Tang an didn''t expect that Lin Yuling found Nanmao and black tiger forward just after they came back. It seems that Lin Yuling still has a solid germination and doesn''t mean to keep her promise at all, or she can''t keep it for a few days.


    "I didn''t look at your yard. That''s what I think!"


    Lin Yuling was unconvinced. She walked to the window with her head sideways and said, "look, I''m looking in the direction of the street ahead. I''m not looking at your yard at all, but your yard should stay within the sight of the rest of my eyes. What does this have to do with me!"


    With that, Lin Yuling put her hands on the side of her face to block it, made a move to clamp her eyes, and turned to look at Tang an through her hands. "Do I have to keep this posture to see the scenery in order to avoid your yard from running into my eyes?"


    Lin Yuling has good reasons. Tang an has nothing to say. She can only open her mouth slightly. She doesn''t know how to refute her. Then she forgets what she wants to ask her when she comes upstairs.


    "Well, I can''t limit the rest of your eyes to my yard, but I can prevent you from coming to my yard." Tang an said nothing, so she had to respond to Lin Yuling''s crooked reasoning with a firm attitude.


    "No, I''m going!" Lin Yuling suddenly ran over, knelt on the ground, hugged Tang an''s thigh and howled, "those two cats are so cute that I must play with them. If you don''t allow me to go, I won''t allow you to go!"


    Just now, the big white cat with the same little flower cat walking around the wall is like stepping on Lin Yuling''s heart, which makes Lin Yuling unbearable and can''t get close to such cute things.


    Seeing that Lin Yuling looked like this again, Tang an couldn''t help thinking of the bear child who thought the black tiger was robbed by a robot cat this morning.


    What''s the difference between Lin Yuling and a bear like that? Tang an suddenly felt that Lin Yuling''s physical development was normal, even a little too good, but her brain development level obviously stayed in kindergarten.


    The reason why she is well-developed is that Lin Yuling''s chest is still inferior to Sang Mengmeng, ye Yiyu and others, but she is better than her peers.


    Just like now, she held Tang an''s thigh as if she were holding a column. She didn''t feel anything, but Tang an could feel the softness of her chest.


    As soon as Tang an bowed her head, she found that one of her collars had been loosened and peeped into the scenery. Lin Yuling obviously maintained the good habit of girls sleeping without tattoos, and gave Tang an''s eyes a full meal.


    This is not the first time Tang an has seen it. She still feels very good-looking. I don''t know if she only enjoyed it last night. There are still some emotions that are particularly easy to get excited in her body. In a moment, Tang an became a Wang.


    Lin Yuling was stunned for a moment, then burst into tears and smiled. She immediately hugged Tang Wang Wang and said happily, "it''s OK. You can turn into a dog and play for me!"


    Tang an gave a low cry. He''s mentally retarded.

 Chapter 247

    Tang an has to go to school for military training today. At the same time, in order to prevent Lin Yuling from discovering that he was not a dog to make her happy, she quickly broke away from Lin Yuling''s arms, jumped out of the window, went back to her home, hit the faucet with her head in the bathtub of her room, soaked herself, and finally returned to normal.


    Out of his room, Tang an came to Nanmao''s room and saw Nanmao sitting in front of the computer. There is no doubt that from now on, Tang an''s computer is occupied by Nanmao again.


    But Tang an was not unhappy at all. On the contrary, Tang an felt satisfied when he saw Nanmao seriously facing the computer screen again.


    These days, I have walked into the room many times and looked at it. It''s empty. Don''t I just want Nanmao to come back? Now, of course, Tang an gets what he wants... Although he won''t be so free if he wants to play games in the future.


    "You can play games at home today and clean up the room later." Tang an can''t expect Nanmao to clean up the room, but now the room is still full of her alchemy equipment, so she can only clean it up.


    Nanmao turned his head, stared at him with bulging eyes, then turned his head and pouted without saying a word, and then continued to play the game seriously. Tang an smiled, went downstairs and brought her milk and chocolate and put it next to the table.


    Nanmao can always drink milk and chocolate all day. Nanmao raised his head and nodded slightly to express satisfaction. After all, these days are spent at the bottom of various lakes. It''s better to think about it when Tang''an has milk and games at home.


    Tang an went back to his room and changed his clothes. Then he went downstairs to find sang YUEYE and went to school together.


    "Let''s buy breakfast. It''s too late to make breakfast today." Tang an said to sang YUEYE just after she came out.


    Sang YUEYE had no opinion. He shrugged indifferently and went out of the courtyard with Tang an.


    "My hair seems to have a knot." sang YUEYE grabbed his hair and said to Tang an.


    Tang an took a look, reached out and grabbed sang YUEYE''s shoulder to let her not go, and then removed her knotted hair. Sang YUEYE put her hands in her pocket and looked up to see Lin Yuling standing there in front.


    Some blushed for no reason. Sang YUEYE casually turned his head and looked at one side. Tang Ansong opened his hand. Sang YUEYE kept moving forward. He was annoyed that he cared about what his hair was doing, and asked Tang an to untie it for himself. Isn''t this sang Mengmeng''s style?


    "Sang Da Nai." Lin Yuling said hello to sang YUEYE. When sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE were together, Lin Yuling knew that they were sang Da Nai and sang Er Nai. Lin Yuling couldn''t tell one from the other. Anyway, when sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE saw her, their faces were almost so arrogant.


    "Lin xiaonai." sang YUEYE replied to her without hesitation.


    Lin Yuling was so angry that she pointed to the back of Sang YUEYE and complained to Tang an: "she scolded me!"


    "What do you call her?" Tang an couldn''t understand why Lin Yuling was angry, and even complained.


    "Mulberry milk!" Lin Yuling thought her nickname was right.


    "If you can call others like that, others can''t call you like that?" Tang an habitually reasoned with Lin Yuling.


    "I''m not wrong!" said Lin Yuling stubbornly. "She''s already big!"


    "Is she right?" Tang an smiled.


    Lin Yuling quickly raised her hand to block her chest and glared at Tang an.


    Tang an warned, "don''t go over my wall!"


    Lin Yuling smiled again. Because Tang an wanted to go to school, she didn''t have to, so after Tang an left, she could do whatever she wanted. This is the advantage of not going to school. Only fools go to school. Isn''t going to school just to find a job? So it''s natural that people like Lin Yuling who can make money by themselves don''t go to school.


    School is a symbol of stupidity, Lin Yuling concluded in her heart.


    Tang an is really helpless to go to class. While telling her, she goes forward to catch up with sang YUEYE.


    Tang an soon caught up with sang YUEYE and sighed, "it''s really helpless to have such a neighbor on the stall."


    "In fact, you still like her." sang YUEYE still put his hands in his pockets and said faintly.


    "No," Tang an retorted instinctively.


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t mind. I said, don''t think we have any special relationship. Who you like has nothing to do with me... Anyway, as long as you don''t hurt sang Mengmeng, whatever you want." sang YUEYE said nothing.


    In fact, no matter men or women, there is no difference in the way they want each other to care about themselves... Especially after the relationship between two people, if one party behaves as if nothing had happened, it will make the other party feel a little depressed.


    Tang an is not a little depressed now, but very depressed... Because he had a relationship with Yan Qingning last night, but it is because of this experience that Tang an feels that the incident with mulberry moon night is obviously more special and has extraordinary significance, instead of making herself helpless, angry and even very resistant as last night.


    "I don''t mean that... I just hope you don''t mind what she said. She''s actually not bad hearted, but she''s young and not sensible." Tang an thinks of Lin Yuling like that. She is often angry with Lin Yuling on the spot, but she doesn''t bother to be angry with her afterwards.


    "A woman''s heart is not bad, but small." sang YUEYE glanced at Tang an, a little unhappy. Tang an was so stupid.


    "She''s really a little cautious. Don''t be general with her." Tang an nodded and said.


    "If a man just scolded you and said you were young and short-lived, then I told you you don''t mind. In fact, he is also small and he has a short time. What do you think?" sang YUEYE said angrily. After all, he is different from ordinary girls. If he has something to say, he doesn''t want to beat around the bush. Anyway, he is really unhappy now.


    Tang an was shocked that he had offended sang YUEYE again. Sure enough, even sang YUEYE was a girl. Their thoughts were really hard to figure out.


    Sang YUEYE curled up her hair, tied it with a rubber band, and then came to the breakfast selling point. Sang YUEYE bought soybean milk and small cage bags instead of Tang an.


    Tang an also ordered her own, and then looked at mulberry moon night. She couldn''t see any emotion from her expression, but she felt unhappy.


    Mulberry moon night took a bite of the a small cage bag. A girl next to her showed a surprised expression and bit small cage bag that was only a little big.


    Sang YUEYE stared at the girl, then ate two in one bite and swallowed them in his mouth.


    "Look at her..." the girl was surprised and couldn''t help asking the boy beside her to pay attention to the eating phase of mulberry moon night.


    The boy was watching mulberry moon night, because mulberry moon night was beautiful and had a good figure. Even if he didn''t dress up, he also had a lazy and casual temperament.


    "Look at your grandmother! Green tea bitch!" sang YUEYE angrily hit a small cage bag directly into the girl''s mouth.


    The girl was startled, and then she was frightened to cry and grabbed the boy''s hand. "She bullied me and scolded me!"


    At the age of 20, the boy, wearing a gem eardrop, came over, pointed to sang YUEYE and said, "girl, are you sick!"


    "What are you doing!" Tang an has been watching mulberry moon night. Of course, he also noticed that the girl made mulberry moon night unhappy.


    "What do you say? Just come and admit your mistake." the earring man frowned impatiently and motioned Tang an to get out of the way.


    "I only saw your girlfriend stare at others and point out unreasonable first. Isn''t that scolding?" Tang an said angrily. Sang YUEYE is a little grumpy, but Tang an doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with sang YUEYE.


    "It''s none of your business. It''s just you. Who are you? I''ll help my girlfriend out. You''ll defend me against injustice, * * ah, great Xia!" the earring man felt a little embarrassed. He twisted his neck, shrugged and walked to Tang an, looking up and staring at Tang an.


    "Your girlfriend annoys my girlfriend. Do you think it''s none of my business?" Tang an is not timid. He doesn''t care whether sang YUEYE admits it or not... Anyway, there has been a relationship. On this occasion, Tang an really doesn''t feel guilty in the name of this... He''s afraid that sang YUEYE will suddenly jump out and say he''s not, which will be embarrassing.


    Fortunately, sang YUEYE didn''t. He just glanced at Tang an. Tang an just glanced at it. The two people''s eyes met and separated. Sang YUEYE held his head up, didn''t refute or say anything, but the red powder on his ears spread to his neck.


    The earring man was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he was really a fool who pulled a knife to help when he saw injustice.


    "You''re useless, aren''t you afraid!" the girl saw her boyfriend stunned and pushed the earrings angrily.


    "Shit, you both kneel down and admit your mistake!" the earring man raised his hand and grabbed Tang an''s shoulder.


    Without hesitation, Tang an grabbed the earring man, shook his hand and hit him staggered. Then he raised his hand and slapped the girl in the face. He said in disgust, "it''s really not wrong to call you a green tea bitch."


    The girl was so frightened that she began to cry. Unexpectedly, Tang an didn''t hesitate to beat a woman.


    "I said you..." the earring man got up and was ready to go on.


    "Can you take some brains? Find such a girlfriend. If she really likes you, she will encourage you to fight? Or find me who is taller and stronger than you?" Tang an pressed the earring man and stopped fighting. She frowned: "look at my biceps and chest muscles. You''re stupid. You might as well go back and fight your girlfriend."


    Hearing Tang an still showing off his biceps and chest muscles, sang YUEYE''s tight face finally loosened and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing that sang YUEYE smiled, Tang an also smiled and took sang YUEYE away.

 Chapter 248

    After two steps, the smile on sang YUEYE''s face converged, and then he threw away the soybean milk he had been holding in his hand.


    "You beat a woman," sang YUEYE said faintly.


    "In most cases, men have more tolerance for women. But there are many times, I think there are only people who should and shouldn''t be beaten." Tang an frowned. "That kind of girl just now is really annoying."


    Sang YUEYE thought Lin Yuling was almost annoying, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Girlfriend, what you say is quite natural." sang YUEYE said like an account again.


    Tang an opened her mouth in embarrassment, "don''t mind... It''s more reasonable to stand out like this."


    "Nothing." Sang Yue''s face was expressionless on the night. He cared about an egg. You''ve been on it. Who would mind this?


    In fact, Tang an didn''t do it, and sang YUEYE also planned to teach each other a lesson by himself, but a boy suddenly stood up in front of him, which made sang YUEYE, who was used to punching and kicking, feel not bad and have a heartbeat.


    Her feeling seemed not bad, even a little happy, so mulberry moon night was a little angry and angry, and the reason for her anger and anger was that she was in a good mood now.


    Why are you in a good mood because of this mess? Sang YUEYE felt that only when he solved some problems and his opinions on some topics were inferior to even the teacher, could he be in a good mood. Or let the ferocious pure blood horse on the horse farm bow to the throne, or when he takes the most prey in the hunting ground.


    I''m actually in a good mood because Tang an helps me out. I''m really as worthless as sang Mengmeng. I''ve never been such a stupid girl, but what''s the matter recently? When you think about your recent experience, it''s nothing more than that with Tang an. It seems that the reason why women become stupid is probably poisoned by the things left by men entering her body.


    Most unmarried women are smarter than married women. Single women are undoubtedly smarter than women in love. Is this difference really not the fault of men?


    I didn''t expect that I was poisoned like this. Unfortunately, I didn''t think so at that time. I just felt that my body felt a little fresh, but I didn''t think much about men''s poison. I should have detoxified at that time... However, it''s too late now. It seems that men''s things will be completely absorbed by women''s body.


    That is to say, now the cell components that constitute themselves are no longer purely their own, but also mixed with Tang an''s body components. Sang YUEYE glanced at Tang an and felt very wonderful.


    Tang an doesn''t know what sang YUEYE is thinking. She just feels like she''s thinking a lot.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong recently. I''m very angry and often irritable." sang YUEYE said anxiously.


    When he passed the pharmacy again, Tang an said in a low voice, "it''s not that the contraceptives didn''t work. I heard that the contraceptives are not 100% effective."


    "How do I know?" sang YUEYE also stopped.


    "How about... I buy a pregnancy test stick?" Tang an asked hesitantly.


    "I can''t detect it yet," sang YUEYE said angrily, "but you''d better buy it first. If my aunt doesn''t come on time, you can detect it."


    Sang YUEYE said so, Tang an had to go to the drugstore.


    The younger sister of the last time recommended a brand to Tang an after she took a look at Tang an. It''s not new to buy this kind of thing these days.


    Tang an bought it, looked at the manual, and then handed it to sang YUEYE, saying, "this usage..."


    "I can see it myself!" sang YUEYE''s cheeks are slightly red. "I can even play with electric drills and so on. I can''t use this yet?"


    Sang YUEYE is not an ordinary girl. She only knows that she has to ask boys about everything.


    Tang an "Oh", I can only hope that sang YUEYE is not pregnant... Really pregnant, Tang an can''t imagine what kind of trouble it will be. First, he doesn''t like abortion. It''s unfair and cruel to this little life, and it''s bad for sang YUEYE''s health. Second, he can''t face sang Mengmeng.


    Tang an and sang YUEYE came to the school gate to separate. After no trace of Bai Yunxuan was found, sang YUEYE separated from Tang an. As a sister, sang Mengmeng certainly shared information about heavyweight rivals with sang YUEYE.


    Tang an quietly walked to a corner, noticed that there was no one around, and quickly called Yan Qingning. Although he didn''t save Yan Qingning''s phone, the number he called was still in the call list.


    The phone was quickly connected. Yan Qingning''s voice was filled with a touch of dignity. Combined with the low echo and empty feeling from the receiver, I thought Yan Qingning should hold a meeting in a large conference room now.


    Meeting so early? But since she can answer the phone, it means that the meeting hasn''t started yet. Tang an quickly said to Yan Qingning, "you remember to take medicine!"


    "What medicine?" Yan Qingning was obviously stunned, but still didn''t understand.


    "Contraceptives!" Tang an reminded in a low voice.


    It is precisely because he talked about it with sang YUEYE that Tang an remembered to talk to Yan Qingning about it. Tang an doesn''t know the pregnancy mode of the lingzu, but he and Yan Qingning were once pure human beings. Let''s deal with it according to human thinking and cognition.


    Although Yan Qingning returned the water essence flame to him last night, it was only the water essence flame that was returned to him! At first, Tang an gave her not only water essence flame, but also those things that can produce small barks. Obviously, there is no way to return those things to Tang an and leave them to Yan Qingning. Tang an doesn''t know whether those things can make Yan Qingning produce small barks... Anyway, be careful.


    Sang YUEYE gave birth to Tang an''s little Wangwang. Although it is also very bad, at least Tang an still feels that it is not completely unacceptable. Yan Qingning is different. If he has a child with Yan Qingning, Tang an really has the impulse to castrate himself.


    "You!" Yan Qingning was ashamed and annoyed. She looked at the subordinates under the stage and forced to calm her mind. She really didn''t think of this problem.


    "In short, you remember." Yan Qingning is not a mulberry moon night. She is an adult. Tang an will not buy her medicine and send it to her... What''s more, even if she is pregnant, Tang an doesn''t think it''s her responsibility. After all, she wants to force a relationship with him.


    Then Tang an hung up the phone and went to school.


    As usual, when she saw Lu Shiba and others who were appreciating the training of schoolsisters with artistic eyes next to the swimming pool, Tang an couldn''t help feeling a touch of emotion. She didn''t expect that she felt very impulsive and yearning for a pure child chicken when she watched bikini beauty with everyone not long ago, but now she has had a relationship with two opposite sexes.


    A drunken promiscuity, a time when I was charmed, a time when I was with 18 girls, a time when I was with mature women, a time when I was with normal human beings, and a time when I was not ordinary human beings. Such an experience was completely unimaginable before.


    Just two times, Tang an felt that he was no different from the man with rich experience.


    It''s really sad to grow up, Tang an sighed.


    Tang an has not been sad for too long. After all, he is not the kind of guy who can''t extricate himself when he is immersed in sadness. What''s more, there are funny classmates, beautiful class flowers and school flowers around him.


    Most importantly, Tang an still has many questions to prove. Without that Kung Fu, he called Ye Yiyu. He originally wanted to ask Ye Yiyu out to meet, but he seems to take other people''s Popular Idols too seriously. How can he say about it? What''s more, ye Yiyu is different from Lin Yuling. After all, she is as free as Lin Yuling. The whole sb48 is one. Ye Yiyu stays in the sb48 base most of the time.


    Today, ye Yiyu has arranged activities all day. She can only meet at night, and ye Yiyu insists on meeting at the base of sb48... It is difficult for ordinary men to go in there, but Tang an is obviously different. Ye Yiyu thought of a way.


    It''s not convenient for ye Yiyu to come out, so Tang an can only go in. Now Tang an has something to do with Ye Yiyu. Tang an has no way and can''t put on airs to let Ye Yiyu come out to find himself. After all, he is anxious to ask about his mother.


    Tang an felt that no matter what Yan Qingning said or asked sang Wuzang again, it was hard to believe what he heard from these crafty dog spirits. He even had to figure it out several times to get some useful information.


    Maybe they will find them themselves and be used by them... Just like Yan Qingning, Tang an really doesn''t want to see Yan Qingning again, otherwise she won''t know how to get her charm, and then she sucked away the water essence flame.


    Ye Yiyu is not 100% reliable. After all, ye Yiyu must have her purpose and appeal to Tang an. It is impossible to confide in Tang an. She knows everything and says everything. She also needs to rely on Tang an''s own long-term vision.


    But in any case, choose a general among the dwarfs and choose a tall one... Tang Anxi wants to go and find Yan Qingning or sang Wuzang to confirm. It''s better to see how much useful information you can get from ye Yiyu first.


    The content of today''s military training is normal. It''s no longer moving steel pipes in the stadium, but because the military training is coming to an end and the instructors also begin to pay close attention to the training. After all, there are military training reports and performances.


    At noon, ye cauliflower found mulberry moon night. The two girls met in the room behind the podium of the gymnasium. This is a buffer room on the stage. Usually few people come here.


    Leaf cauliflower still looks like a bad girl... She is a bad girl. In fact, sang YUEYE once looked like a bad girl, but the difference between her and leaf cauliflower is that the bad image of leaf cauliflower is acting in its own color, while sang YUEYE just looks like it. In fact, sang YUEYE is a school bully, just slovenly.

 Chapter 249

    The scene of Ye cauliflower and sang YUEYE meeting is like the prelude to the campus violence in the usual sense. The eyes of the two people looking at each other are not so friendly.


    "Sang Mengmeng, do you know what I asked you to do?" cauliflower put his hands in his pockets in a posture similar to that of the opposite mulberry moon night.


    "Didn''t you say reconciliation last time? You won''t go back on your word and come to me to fight?" sang YUEYE twisted his neck. If it was a fight, he was really willing to accompany. It happened that he was in a bad mood and temper recently.


    "Of course not. I just think you don''t believe my sincerity. I''ll say it again. I won''t bully you again." when ye Huacai finished looking at mulberry moon night, in fact, she already felt something wrong. Sang Mengmeng in front of her was really a little different from the previous one, but she was not familiar after all, and ye Huacai didn''t think much.


    Sang YUEYE''s mouth tilted slightly and sneered, "if you want to bully me, bully me. If you want to reconcile, reconcile. Who do you think you are?"


    "What do you want?" said cauliflower calmly.


    "If I beat you up, I''ll believe your sincerity." sang YUEYE said.


    Leaf cauliflower nodded. In fact, as a dog spirit family, leaf cauliflower really doesn''t pay attention to the boxing and kicking of ordinary people. It''s similar to tickling for her, but sang Mengmeng is different. She is not only a practicing family, but also seems to have great strength.


    In addition to making peace with Sang Mengmeng today, ye cauliflower also has an important task, that is to test whether sang Mengmeng is a dog spirit family... According to Ye Yiyu''s standard, sang Mengmeng looks like a dog spirit family, with a big chest... Not generally big.


    But ye cauliflower didn''t know that sang Mengmeng was actually a mulberry moon night.


    Sang YUEYE didn''t expect that the other Party promised so readily. Sang YUEYE was too lazy to think more. He raised his fist more readily and gave leaf cauliflower a punch without hesitation.


    Mulberry moon night saw the pupil of leaf cauliflower and instinctively shrunk. Obviously, there was a neural response. Leaf cauliflower also had time to dodge, but leaf cauliflower didn''t, so she let mulberry moon night punch her in the face.


    Mulberry moon night did not leave his hand, and immediately left a very obvious red mark on the cheek of cauliflower.


    After a moment of silence, sang YUEYE nodded, "well, we''re even. In the future, the well water won''t offend the river. I know you''re not an ordinary person, but I''m not easy to mess with."


    "You know I''m not an ordinary person?" Ye cauliflower began to test. Sang Mengmeng knew she was not an ordinary person, probably through Tang an... Last time ye cauliflower asked sang Mengmeng to fight, ye cauliflower was beaten hard. At that time, ye cauliflower saw a dog peeping. Although he didn''t ask Tang an for confirmation later, ye cauliflower was almost sure, There is no doubt that Tang an is the only dog who will pay attention to his appointment with Sang Mengmeng.


    "Practice your family." sang YUEYE said carelessly, "but although I''m not a practice family, I have good physical quality, fast response and good fighting. I don''t care about what practice family. In fact, fighting doesn''t have any technical content. Whoever reacts quickly has great strength. It''s just like that to practice."


    Leaf cauliflower frowned. Mulberry moon night''s words seemed to be the tone of the dog spirit family. After all, the dog spirit family really didn''t need special practice. It also had enough fighting ability with strength and reaction. Ordinary people are not opponents at all.


    "I''m not a trainer," said cauliflower, and then tested, "In fact... I am a minority. Our tribe believes in the dog God. It is said that our tribal ancestor is a dog. It has the ability to change into an adult. Later, it combined with a beautiful and kind-hearted girl to give birth to our tribe, and the descendants of our tribe have inherited the ability of great strength and quick response."


    Sang YUEYE laughed impolitely, "ha ha... Do you inherit its ability to become a dog and a man?"


    Leaf cauliflower is disappointed. If sang YUEYE is a dog spirit family and can change his body, he will be very interested when hearing such a legend, rather than laughing like ordinary people listening to stories... After all, stray dogs are very confused about their own life experience. It''s strange why they become dogs. Once they hear the information related to their own situation, they will be qualified Outside heart.


    No one doesn''t care about her own abnormal situation... If she doesn''t care, it can only show that she doesn''t have such abnormal situation.


    However, an ordinary human with such physical quality and strength really makes cauliflower look at it with new eyes.


    "I hope I can make friends in the future," said Ye Huacai with a strong sense of Jianghu. She had this character. Since she looked at each other with admiration, it was also her style to directly propose to make friends.


    Sang Yue left without looking back at night. She was not interested in making friends with Ye cauliflower. She either looked down on Ye cauliflower or simply had no interest. As for her attitude, would ye cauliflower think she was too arrogant and too embarrassed? Sang Yue night would not be there.


    What''s more, although she reconciled with Ye cauliflower, she didn''t feel relieved to complete the task at this moment. She found that she was in a bad mood. It was because of this discovery that she was even worse.


    Reconciliation with Ye cauliflower means that there is no need to exchange identity with Sang Mengmeng, and there is no need to live in Tang''an''s house.


    Such a situation actually leads to your bad mood? Why should I be in a bad mood? Do I really want to live in Tang''an''s house? Why do you have such a mind? Sang YUEYE was very angry and disappointed with himself.


    No matter what she thinks, sang YUEYE truthfully told sang Mengmeng about the reconciliation between herself and cauliflower. Watching sang Mengmeng run to embrace herself, sang YUEYE still smiled. After all, as long as she was happy.


    Wutong adorable adorable adorable street was still adorable in the afternoon, and sang Meng moon still went back to Wu Tung Lane because Tang had no time to eat at home this evening.


    Tang an wants to find Ye Yiyu. Last time he went with Lin Yuling, he also knows how to go. Tang an first took the subway, then found a small park near the subway, avoided the camera and changed in a flower garden.


    It''s no problem to be seen by the bear child, but it''s troublesome to leave the video. After Tang an changed, he ran boldly and looked up at the world from an inferior perspective. In fact, it''s a very wonderful experience. Tang an is not much used to it.


    Coming to the brokerage company of sb48, because of the recent frequent activities of sb48, fans have more opportunities to see sb48 members in and out. Therefore, at this time, many fans are still waiting at the door, hoping to take a look through the window when their idol takes a nanny car.


    It''s really a warm and boring feeling. Although Tang an is the general coach of Yulin army, Tang an still thinks so. He turns around the wall and climbs in.


    "How come there''s a local dog!" Tang an was about to sneak in. A security guard suddenly ran over from the corner, grabbed a telescopic stick and looked at Tang an excitedly.


    Tang an feels that the security guard wants to beat himself to eat. This kind of thing is really normal for the native people who live on food. In the eyes of many people, Wang Wang is a member of the family, but in the eyes of more people, no matter what kind of famous dog you are, you are just a walking meat.


    What''s more, Tang an is also a Chinese pastoral dog widely regarded as a meat dog. Tang an slightly wondered that he is not a large famous dog with common beauty and power. Why is it a local dog that even loving little girls don''t look at more?


    The earth dog is the earth dog... Tang an suddenly thought of Lin Yuling, and suddenly felt that Lin Yuling''s love was more sincere and lovely, because Lin Yuling loved even the earth dog.


    Seeing that the telescopic stick in the security guard''s hand knocked over, Tang an was not flustered. Without hesitation, he bit the telescopic stick with his mouth. The security guard was surprised and pulled with Tang an. He didn''t know that Tang an was powerful. The security guard was dragged to the ground by Tang an before he could give up.


    Tang an bit the telescopic stick and threw it into the sewer. The security guard hurriedly climbed over, but found that the telescopic stick was stuck in it. He quickly called other security guards to catch the dog.


    "Shit, I must eat dog meat hot pot tonight!"


    Several security guards surrounded, one by one. Tang an had a headache. He didn''t expect that he should have sneaked in silently, but it turned into such a battle.


    Fortunately, Tang an was not a real local dog. He quickly escaped from the containment of security guards and soon came to the apartment building of sb48.


    "What are you doing!" at this time, the righteous girl bravely stood up and opened her hands angrily and piteously to protect Tang an behind her.


    Tang an raised her head. In her sight, there were her slender legs, small white underwear and the light and shadow under her skirt, as well as the waist under her clothes when she raised her arm, shallow ribs and a slightly bulging chest.


    The local dog''s perspective was really wonderful. Then Tang an looked at the girl and had some impression. It was the girl named Zeng Doudou she met when Lin Yuling brought her here for the first time.


    "The dog ran in... We''re going to drive it out," the security guards said quickly. In fact, according to the company''s regulations, they are generally not allowed to enter this area unless the girls shout.


    "It''s so poor. Why did you drive it out? It must be hungry!" Zeng Doudou shouted.


    The security guards looked at each other. A hungry dog couldn''t run so fast and have so much strength, but they couldn''t help it. Then they watched their hot pot cooking this evening being carried into the apartment building by Zeng Doudou.


    When the dead dog was held by a girl, it didn''t move and wagged its tail. The security guards were angry and helpless.


    Tang an successfully sneaked into the girl''s apartment where the opposite sex can''t get involved. Zeng Doudou was very thin, but when holding the dog, he didn''t want to rest at all, so he went upstairs.


    Tang an looked at the scenery he had seen all the way, full of beautiful girls'' apartments. This is Wulingyuan with peach blossoms in many men''s hearts! Tang an''s eyes were full of energy, bouncing legs, smooth and soft belly, underwear wrapped with small hips in various patterns, bulging breasts, swaying ponytails, black and straight pride... And so on. He had always met Ye Yiyu, who was called the boss of the girls'' apartment when Lin Yuling was away.


    It''s not easy to come here.

 Chapter 250

    Ye Yiyu''s eyes were full of seriousness as a sister and curiosity of a girl. She looked at Zeng Doudou enthusiastically and slightly admonished.


    Women are born actors.


    "Doudou, what are you doing?" Ye Yiyu asked, holding the dog''s paw.


    "Just now those uncles wanted to eat it!" Zeng Doudou was full of emotional explosiveness like the old society accusing all evil. "It''s too clever. It must have nothing to eat. It''s too hungry to come here to find food."


    Ye Yiyu looked at the greasy fur of the local dog, the waist and abdomen with no obvious trace of ribs, and the strong limbs. He really couldn''t see that it was a hungry local dog.


    "Well, let''s feed him first." Ye Yiyu greeted Zeng Doudou and the local dog into his room.


    Zeng Doudou was very happy, because in fact, she was in violation of the regulations. If sister Qin found out, she had to scold for a while, but if ye Yiyu supported sharing the responsibility, she should be gently exposed.


    Ye Yiyu''s room is the same as last time. It is still full of the fragrance of that kind of girl, but Tang an feels that she has cleaned up a little today. Generally, there are no signs of underwear and intimate clothes everywhere in that kind of girl''s room, which looks clean and tidy.


    "Eh, sister Yu, you cleaned up the room yourself." Zeng Doudou asked curiously.


    Ye Yiyu''s cheeks are reddish. She''s really talkative.


    "What shall we feed him?" Zeng Doudou said, turning over the refrigerator, found a ham sausage, bit open the packed plastic bag with his teeth, and then reached in front of the dog''s mouth.


    She opened it with her teeth, so it was inevitable that one end of the ham sausage was bitten a little, as if it still exuded the aroma of a girl''s lips. Tang an didn''t mind the smell of a beautiful teenage girl. She took a face bite, and then ate the ham sausage three or two times.


    "It''s really hungry!" Zeng Doudou, who felt that he had saved a poor little life, was full of sense of achievement, jumped up excitedly and went to get ham again.


    Ye Yiyu took the opportunity to lower her voice and said, "I''ll send her away later."


    "It''s all right. The ham sausage is delicious." Tang an said. Fortunately, the ham sausage in Ye Yiyu''s refrigerator is not a bargain full of starch. It tastes good, although it''s far worse than what you made at home.


    "You see, it''s hungry. I''ll eat it soon." Zeng Doudou happily brought more ham intestines and peeled them to Tang an one by one.


    Tang an didn''t have dinner. He had a good appetite and ate it all at once.


    "It''s so powerful. I don''t know if it will get fat." Zeng Doudou found that the ham sausage had been eaten up, so she reached out to touch Tang an''s stomach, because she had the habit of touching her stomach when she was full.


    "Eh?" Zeng Doudou pinched something about the shape of a ham sausage.


    Tang an quickly jumped away, but ye Yiyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s a boy!" Zeng Doudou wisely discovered the truth, and then hehe laughed, a little shy. After all, it''s a girl, and the shape of the dog''s root is similar to that of a boy.


    "Well, he''s full... Don''t you still have to practice dancing? Hurry to practice and then go to dinner." Ye Yiyu felt almost right and urged Zeng Doudou.


    "But... But... I still want to play for a while." Zeng Doudou said reluctantly.


    Ye Yiyu is not easy to urge. It''s too obvious. Zeng Doudou stayed for a while, and then said that she would take care of the dog temporarily and find someone to adopt it later. Zeng Doudou left at ease.


    When Zeng Doudou left, ye Yiyu went to close the door, and then asked Tang an to step on the stairs to his bedroom in the small attic on the second floor, so as to have more insurance.


    Because at this time, no one in the apartment building locks the door. If ye Yiyu locks the door, it will be strange for others to knock on the door.


    Tang an became human in Ye Yiyu''s bedroom and took off his shoes.


    This is a typical girl''s room with pink and white as the tone. The bed is of tatami type, lying low on the floor with no other cushion next to it. Tang an had to take off her shoes and sit by the bed. After all, ye Yiyu went upstairs only in socks, and the floor and bedside were clean and spotless.


    Ye Yiyu hid Tang an''s shoes in the cabinet so that no one would suddenly break in. If Tang an didn''t have time to wear shoes, even if she changed, these shoes would look very strange here.


    There is a faint fragrance around, which makes people feel very comfortable. It is a fragrance similar to Ye Yiyu''s body. Facing Ye Yiyu in such an environment, Tang an suddenly feels that ye Yiyu has a feeling similar to Yan Qingning, which is a little charming to the bone.


    Ye Yiyu smiles. Tang an will take the initiative to find her. This is a very important opportunity for ye Yiyu''s plan. It also means that Tang an is close to her in at least some aspects.


    This is not easy for ye Yiyu. As a small force formed by stray dogs, it is not easy to absorb any new members.


    "Are you really a dog spirit clan?" Tang an still wants to confirm, because he hasn''t seen Ye Yiyu turn into a dog, and the simplest, direct and effective proof to confirm whether someone has this blood is to witness her turn into a dog.


    What''s more, Tang an is a little worried that ye Yiyu, even if she is a dog Ling clan, may be a fox Ling clan... Because ye Yiyu has a feeling similar to Yan Qingning, which makes Tang an alert. With Yan Qingning''s lessons, Tang an is really worried that ye Yiyu''s way is once again. The ability called charm is hard to prevent.


    Maybe the smell of the girl''s body fragrance in the room is the kind of auxiliary charm incense of Yan Qingning. It has the same effect.


    "Of course... It''s not the dog spirit family. How can you quietly watch you change from a dog to a man and scream long ago?" Ye Yiyu smiled and said faintly.


    This kind of flattery once again makes Tang an doubt. Tang an Su is not so easy to believe people, so this kind of flattery does not confuse Tang an, but makes Tang an want Ye Yiyu to prove herself.


    "Before our topic starts, I still hope you can prove yourself, which is the basis of mutual trust." Tang an looks down at his socks and a few toes shake. Fortunately, there is no smell. Anyway, it is not appropriate to make a girl''s boudoir full of the smell of feet.


    The smile on Ye Yiyu''s face did not disperse, but it was a bit more embarrassing. It seems that this is a very simple thing for every dog spirit family, but ye Yiyu is not so easy to do.


    This made Tang an more suspicious and frowned.


    "You can let me do other things to prove..." Ye Yiyu thought and said, with a faint blush on her face.


    Tang an remembers a sentence, that is, when a woman blushes, she thinks of a man... In short, it''s not a good thing for a woman to blush, especially when the man she faces is not her man?


    Tang an thinks of Yan Qingning. Doesn''t Yan Qingning like blushing? Red and red, Tang an was charmed. Red and red, Tang an went on Yan Qingning.


    Isn''t Ye Yiyu in front of you such a situation again? Tang an, who is pregnant with water essence flame, has understood that he is a sweet cake. Most of today''s women, especially those of the dog spirit family, are not innocent girls. They can do anything for those water essence flame.


    The first time a lot of things happened was an accident, and the second time it happened was his own stupidity. If there was another time, Tang an could pry open his head and check himself.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t think you are sincere. Excuse me." then Tang an stood up and prepared to leave. The other party was not sincere. Tang Anning could ferment his doubts again and didn''t want to speak easily.


    "I don''t know why you are so attached to this..." Ye Yiyu took Tang an''s hand and smiled bitterly. "I can understand that since you insist, I don''t want to and can''t give a reason. It''s natural to doubt."


    Ye Yiyu''s hands are soft. The typical girl''s hands are like a mass of nephrite, which can be carefully pinched and played. Tang an gets rid of her pull and waits to see.


    Ye Yiyu stood up, took out a white blanket from the cabinet on one side and put it on the bed. Then she blushed and looked at Tang an.


    I have to say that although Ye Yiyu has to prove in front of him that his doubts can be dispelled a lot, Tang an still doesn''t know her blush. Therefore, what do these girls blush at every turn?


    Tang an thinks it doesn''t matter that girls like Lin Yuling or sang Mengmeng blush, but people who feel unfamiliar have some problems blushing in front of themselves... Tang an has been deeply hurt by Yan Qingning.


    After putting the blanket away, ye Yiyu ran downstairs again. Tang an waited in doubt. He just changed his body. Why is it so troublesome? Whether it''s you or sang Mengmeng, do you want to change? Does Ye Yiyu need any auxiliary props to transform?


    When ye Yiyu went upstairs again, she had changed a skirt. It turned out that ye Yiyu was wearing a tight Hip Wrap shorts for dancing, tightly wrapped around the round hip line, showing a slender thigh curve, which is very beautiful. Now this skirt covers half of her thighs.


    ¡±Change your skirt before you change? " Tang an was stunned and said he couldn''t understand. What was this?


    Ye Yiyu stood on the blanket, folded her hands, closed her eyes, and then completed the beautiful girl''s transformation.


    fox!


    Tang an was startled and stepped back! Ye Yiyu turned into a fox again! Tang an didn''t expect that the fox Ling clan was not so rare. In addition to Yan Qingning, he saw another Ye Yiyu.

 Chapter 251

    Perhaps as long as those words and deeds naturally have a flattering attitude, they must be the fox spirit clan. Tang an can''t help thinking of what Yan Qingning said. The difference between the fox spirit clan and the general dog spirit clan is that they don''t go crazy, but they have the talent of "charm".


    Wait, are you enchanted again? Tang an couldn''t even tell this. He quickly pinched his thigh and felt a burst of pain. He seemed to be awake.


    Tang an stepped back again and again. He felt that he had come in vain. He would never believe the cunning fox spirit clan. Although Ye Yiyu is a beautiful girl with big breasts and her own dog of the same age, Tang an doesn''t want to be charmed by her again, and then squeeze the water essence flame from her body... It''s not so coincidence here. Nanmao will run to save himself and take back his water essence flame.


    For ye Yiyu, Tang an is not so disgusted with Yan Qingning, but he still instinctively resists contact with the fox Ling family.


    "OK?" Ye Yiyu spoke, and of course, he communicated with other dog spirits in the same way.


    Yes, yes, but Tang an thinks it''s better to give up trusting each other with the fox spirit clan. Once bitten by a snake, he''s afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    Tang an was ready to deal with it casually and left. He took a look at Ye Yiyu, but he felt something wrong. In front of him, ye Yiyu was a pure white fox, with big eyes, black nose, very cute and hairy, just a tail... The tail was not as thick as a real fox, but more like a dog''s tail, such as Samye.


    Ye Yiyu in front of him has the same shape as sang Mengmeng''s Samye... Samye dog has some fox characteristics, and ye Yiyu also has them now, but Tang an feels that ye Yiyu is not like a fox, but more like a dog.


    "Are you... Are you a fox?" Tang an asked uncertainly.


    "No, I''m a silver fox, a silver fox dog, like a fox, but not a fox." Ye Yiyu said.


    Tang an breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He searched the information of silver fox dog. It turned out that this is a less common dog. It is related to Bomei and Samye, but it is also an independent dog. It has nothing to do with a real fox.


    In other words, ye Yiyu is really a dog spirit family, not a fox spirit family like Yan Qingning... Her flattery probably stems from the similarity between the silver fox dog and the white fox.


    "Well, I believe you, you can change back." Tang an thinks it''s more convenient to communicate as two people. Talking to one dog or two dogs is still not so natural.


    Ye Yiyu squatted there. It seemed that she was a little embarrassed. After hesitating, ye Yiyu still changed back to human form. Then Tang an saw that there were obvious blood stains on the blanket she squatted on.


    Tang an was stunned and suddenly understood why Ye Yiyu refused to change. Ye Yiyu stared at Tang an in shame, then quickly put away the blanket and went downstairs to toss for a while. Then she came upstairs.


    Ye Yiyu''s cheeks are red. This time Tang an doesn''t think she has a bad mind. On the contrary, she is embarrassed.


    "How... How could this happen..." Tang an coughed and scratched his hair.


    "The girl of the dog spirit clan is like this. When she comes to the big aunt, even if she turns into a dog, she still comes to the big aunt. Therefore, when she comes to the big aunt, she is generally unwilling to change, because the blood will flow out directly." Ye Yiyu explains to Tang an as naturally as possible.


    "Then why should I change my skirt?" Tang an still can''t understand very well. "I usually change my body in clothes. After changing my body, my clothes naturally hide. After changing back, my clothes are still on my body. It feels like my clothes won''t affect my transformation at all."


    "This is a girl''s question. Why do you ask so much?" Ye Yiyu said angrily.


    Tang an thought about it, so she had to nod awkwardly to apologize, "sorry, I''m more vigilant."


    "It''s all right... It''s normal." Tang an apologized. Ye Yiyu couldn''t continue to look unhappy. "Whether it''s you or me, our dog spirit family is different. Being careful is the way to survive."


    "I think so too." Tang an nodded and looked at Ye Yiyu carefully again. Although she still had the faint pink blush with flattery on her cheek, Tang an didn''t feel deliberate and disgusted.


    "What can I do for you today?" Ye Yiyu changed back to her shorts and knelt down on the bed with her legs together. Although she didn''t deliberately sit up straight, her chest was still very majestic. The girl wore a slightly tight T-shirt and always had a feeling of vitality.


    Because of some embarrassment and apology, Tang an didn''t take too much precautions against Ye Yiyu, but it didn''t mean that he had complete trust, but he could start meaningful communication. Tang an thought for a while and asked bluntly, "have you heard of Tang lake?"


    "Wu Meng alliance leader." Ye Yiyu answered casually, then his eyes flashed a few times and shook his head.


    Tang anleng was there, just looking at Ye Yiyu.


    "Oh... I know that the leader of the Wumeng alliance is really Tang Hu, but as for whether the Tang Hu you said is the same as what I said, I don''t know... Do you have more information and materials about Tang Hu?" Ye Yiyu didn''t let her surprise reveal, and Tang an suddenly came to inquire about Tang Hu!


    Obviously, Tang an didn''t trust himself very much, but even under such circumstances, he decided to ask her for information, which means that the information he wants to inquire about is very important to him.


    Say a name directly without any other detailed clues. It can only be said that he thinks the owner of the name is well-known and the name itself has a certain influence.


    Such a name is "Tang Lake". Ye Yiyu can only think of Tang lake, the leader of the military alliance. Then why should Tang an inquire? Most importantly, Tang Hu is surnamed Tang, and Tang an is also surnamed Tang. Is there any connection between this?


    Tang an was confused at this time. Even if she heard the news about her mother from Yan Qingning and realized that her mother might also be a spiritual family, Tang an never connected her mother with the vague, mysterious and low-key leader of the military alliance.


    Yan Qingning didn''t say that her mother was the leader of the military alliance. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. However, in Yan Qingning''s mouth, her mother is obviously not an ordinary spirit family, and may even go to the beast spirit empire.


    Probably only the identity of the leader of the martial arts league, as the first person of the martial arts league, will be qualified and powerful to go to the beast spirit empire. Even if she doesn''t go... Only this identity will make Yan Qingning suspect that she has gone.


    If you are just an ordinary spirit family, without this strength, where will you be suspected of going to the beast spirit Empire? That''s not where you want to go.


    If mother Tang Hu is the leader of the Wu League, Tang Hu... But why is mother a member of the Sang family who is obviously working for sang Wuzang? This contradiction makes Tang an unable to understand. It seems that the possibility that his mother and the leader of the military alliance are the same person is reduced.


    After all, I know too little. I still need more information to find out.


    "I want to know more about the leader of the martial arts league. Do you know?" Tang an didn''t directly say that his mother was Tang Hu. Otherwise, he would be surprised not only by himself, but also by Ye Yiyu.


    Last time, the two talked for a while, from which we can know that ye Yiyu is not a member of the Wu League and has no good feelings for the Wu League. Suddenly, they told her that Tang an''s mother and the leader of the Wu League have the same name and surname. I''m afraid Ye Yiyu will show Tang an another face soon.


    Ye Yiyu doesn''t know why Tang an wants to inquire about the leader of the Wumeng alliance. He wants to know that the leader of the Wumeng alliance is a high figure for the whole dog spirit family in China, just like a legend, out of reach.


    For stray dogs such as ye Yiyu and Tang an, they are like goblins and monsters hidden in the mountains. They should be careful when they go down the mountain to steal a chicken, and the leader of the Wumeng alliance is the monkey king who goes up to heaven and down to the underground.


    The little demons and monsters have no problem asking about the heroic deeds of Qi Tian Da Sheng and admiring his legend, but they look serious. It seems that Qi Tian Da Sheng has a certain relationship with himself, or is in trouble with Qi Tian Da Sheng, or is in trouble.


    Tang an looked concerned. Ye Yiyu thought about it and said, "Of course I know... Just like we have nothing to do with * * * *, but we all know his last name and what. But I don''t know much. We all know that the leader of the Wu League is Tang Hu, but he is male or female, how powerful and what he looks like. It can be said that few people know the exact information except his name and some rumors."


    "Tell me about the rumors related to the alliance leader." Tang an has not heard many rumors about his mother, that is, a little information in Yan Qingning''s mouth. Tang an still hopes that his mother and the alliance leader Tang Hu are not the same person.


    Ye Yiyu looked downstairs and put down the curtain in front, so that the small attic was completely blocked and became a quiet and private conversation space... The girl''s boudoir had such a feeling.


    "I can tell you..." Ye Yiyu pursed her mouth and looked a little unwilling. "But just now you bullied me, and now I have to talk to you. I don''t think it''s fair."


    Women have a lot of things. Tang an is not impatient. She just feels that there are really more things to deal with women. Moreover, she can directly ask both parties to trade at a marked price. When they say it in their mouth, it becomes that he owes her. Then he wants to please her, and then when she is happy, everyone can continue to talk happily.


    "What do you think is fair? Why don''t I turn into a dog and show you?" Tang an doesn''t lack experience in dealing with girls, and so do the girls of the dog spirit family... Tang an''s words remind her not to make too much demands, because he only let her change into a dog once. Her current situation is her own problem, and his demands are very simple.

 Chapter 252

    Tang an put on her doll clothes and came out. Ye Yiyu just came over from one side. Seeing Tang an''s appearance, ye Yiyu couldn''t help laughing. The corners of her mouth finally turned up, but soon she walked into the bathroom with a straight face.


    "Don''t run around and stay upstairs. If someone comes in, you must quickly become a dog." Ye Yiyu said to Tang an, with a smell of warning. After all, if someone suddenly comes in and sees Tang an, Tang an will be found if he doesn''t have time to become a dog. Those two people really can''t wash clearly when they jump into the Yellow River.


    "OK." Tang an nodded. Seeing ye Yiyu''s appearance, she was going to take a bath. She still had a change of clothes in her hand.


    "I can''t stand it..." Ye Yiyu quickly got into the bathroom.


    Tang an watched the door and quickly came upstairs. After taking a bath, Tang an felt very refreshing. Tang an looked at the bathroom upstairs. It seemed that ye Yiyu had just washed it with a faucet... Tang an thought about what he had just done, but how could he prove himself if he didn''t?


    Tang an didn''t fiddle with Ye Yiyu''s things upstairs. After all, girls have many little secrets, and their living habits are different from boys. What they care about is often beyond boys'' understanding. Tang an doesn''t want to tamper with her things and make ye Yiyu unhappy. Now he wants to ask her.


    Tang an just played the original tablet. In addition to the software called TGP to test combat effectiveness, he also installed some lovely style games. It seems that ye Yiyu''s daily life is the same as others.


    It took Ye Yiyu about five times as long to get up from the bathroom. She wore a rabbit doll Pajama with two long rabbit ears. Then she said to Tang an, "I''ll wash your clothes and blow them in the dryer. It''ll be fine later."


    "Thank you, please." Tang an sat on the bedside, so he carefully apologized and thanked Ye Yiyu like a Japanese.


    Ye Yiyu took a bath. In addition, there seems to be some misunderstanding. It turns out that her mood is not very good, and it can''t be said that it''s Tang an''s fault. Now she''s not angry, but she still remembers the scene in the bathroom, which makes her feel that the column of water spray is sprayed from her own head.


    This feeling is a little unbearable.


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect you to be so childish." Ye Yiyu thinks it''s true that men are always childish. If a man always maintains a mature and steady attitude towards you, it means that he doesn''t care about you at all.


    Tang an may not care about himself, but his childish side at least means that he cares about ye Yiyu''s view of her, no matter what reason, so he has to prove himself.


    "It''s mainly because you don''t understand men. Men tend to be very unwilling when they are underestimated in this regard. I''m rational. Most men have to let you try their men''s abilities." Tang an explained to Ye Yiyu that men''s mentality is just like boys'' difficult to understand girls'' mentality, and it''s the same in other words.


    "Then I''d rather..." Ye Yiyu thought about her experience in the bathroom. She couldn''t help blurting out. Fortunately, she just held it back. She felt that the other party was not a fool. She didn''t know what she meant by what she didn''t say? So I couldn''t help blushing.


    "I was cute and blushing just now. When I saw that my ability was not enough, I immediately changed my face... Now I blush again. Is your performance too realistic?" Tang an said with a smile, not sarcastic. I don''t care about ye Yiyu''s reality. After all, they are not even friends. They don''t have that unrealistic feeling.


    Ye Yiyu doesn''t think she''s wrong. She doesn''t have time to deal with people who don''t have enough ability. Just Tang an said this, she still feels that she can''t hang on to her face, but Tang an is still some hateful. Ye Yiyu hasn''t completely relieved of his childish behavior just now and said: "Well, well... I admit that you should have more than silver five''s combat effectiveness, but I don''t know how powerful it is. After all, I haven''t seen other male dog spirits do such a thing, so I can''t compare it."


    "This app is really unreliable, especially in the small video. Think about it. As a dog spirit family, what kind of body and skin do the girls of the dog spirit family usually see? Can they have desire when they see the female worries in the small video?" while ye Yiyu can patiently listen to him now, Tang an explained the following again.


    Ye Yiyu glanced at the tablet. Tang an was right... But she always thought that men were very interested in this kind of thing. As long as she saw it, she could detect it. After all, other dog Ling men are like this. It turned out that she didn''t expect that Tang an and Lin Yuling were very close. Although Lin Yuling''s chest was not as good as her own, she had a good figure and appearance, which is obvious Ye Yiyu is unhappy, and Lin Yuling has to admit it. Besides, Tang an is surrounded by sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE, the best sisters. Sang Mengmeng''s * * * *, even ye Yiyu thinks she can be compared with herself. Maybe it''s a little round... Maybe it''s different in shape and size. Ye Yiyu is still unwilling to admit defeat.


    "Well, I''ll test you in another way." Ye Yiyu thought for a while and said with determination.


    "What else to test?" Tang an didn''t want to make ye Yiyu feel how powerful he was. He was so powerful that she couldn''t believe it. Then he harvested vanity from her surprised look. He just wanted to prove himself and let Ye Yiyu know that he was also a person worthy of solicitation. Don''t face it with a perfunctory attitude. He was more willing to tell Tang an something useful.


    "It''s a relatively accurate stage to test your strength." Ye Yiyu''s eyes burst out a light of expectation again. Tang an''s explanation is that ye Yiyu can accept it. That app can only detect ordinary stray dogs, and Tang an, who has seen the best of many beautiful girls'' stray dogs, has no effect.


    "Can you detect?" Tang an expressed doubts. Since she can detect, why did she use that app just now? Moreover, being able to detect often means that she has a clear understanding of the strength level of the dog spirit family, which shows that ye Yiyu''s understanding of the dog spirit family world is not like what she said. She only belongs to the periphery.


    "Yes, this is the method I learned and mastered by chance. I can''t accurately detect the specific level in your big segment, but there is no doubt about the test results." Ye Yiyu is slightly proud. "Don''t underestimate girls. I''m not like Lin Yuling, who only plays around all day. I still think how lovely and powerful I am."


    Ye Yiyu still wants to take the opportunity to ridicule Lin Yuling. The accumulated resentment between the two is really unusual. At this time, Tang an won''t help Lin Yuling... In some ways, ye Yiyu is better than Lin Yuling, but it doesn''t mean that ye Yiyu is more lovely than Lin Yuling.


    Seriously, with his subjective feeling, Tang an still thinks Lin Yuling is more lovely. Although Lin Yuling is more stupid, what''s the use of girls being too smart and resourceful? Just be cute.


    "OK. How to detect?" Tang an put on a cooperative posture and couldn''t help wondering if it would be like detecting the pulse. Just stretch out two fingers and press his wrist.


    It''s just boring to think about it. Tang an has some expectations. In Ye Yiyu''s test, what degree of strength will he have? Will he continue to make a big error in silver and gold, or scare her?


    Although she will not deliberately show off how powerful she is and satisfy her vanity from ye Yiyu''s surprised expression, she will test it herself, and then she is frightened. Tang an will not reject this feeling of complacency.


    "It''s very simple. You''ll have a little pain." Ye Yiyu stood up and pointed to the zipper in front of Tang an''s pajamas. "You untie a little and expose your chest muscles."


    "What is this?" Tang an was puzzled. As she said, she untied her pajamas and revealed her chest and abdominal muscles.


    Tang an pulled so easily that she could see a little muscle mass in her lower abdomen. Ye Yiyu glanced at Tang an white, and there was a faint flattery in her eyes. It seemed that she didn''t want Tang an to produce again. Even her attractive posture should bloom according to the most realistic state. This charm was fleeting. Ye Yiyu stretched out her finger and pressed hard towards the muscle in Tang an''s chest.


    Tang an only felt that ye Yiyu''s finger seemed to be pierced by an invisible needle, and a slight cool breath was about to pierce into his body. Then he was like a punctured balloon, and all the forces in his body rushed out to the position where ye Yiyu punctured.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Yiyu screamed, and the power from Tang an''s body rebounded instantly. Ye Yiyu didn''t have time to struggle, so her body flew out, as if she was the punctured balloon. In a moment, she catapulted out, directly knocked open the curtain upstairs, hit the opposite wall, and then fell straight against the wall.


    "Ah... Are you all right!" Tang an looked at the scene in horror, but he didn''t do anything. He didn''t even feel it. Ye Yiyu seemed to be hit and fly by him.


    The movement was really big. Tang an was worried that ye Yiyu had a problem. He hurried downstairs, put his feet on the ground, stopped the trampling force, still leaned silently over and picked up Ye Yiyu who was lying on the ground and couldn''t move at all.


    Ye Yiyu closed her eyes as if she had fainted. Tang an quickly stretched out her hand and tried her breath. She was also angry. What should I do now? Contact her sister Ye cauliflower, or ask Nanmao to save people?

 Chapter 253

    Tang an feels like Zhang Wuji who has just finished learning the Nine Yang Sutra. He has a powerful internal power, but he doesn''t know how to use it. In this case, he knows that the spiritual power in his body can be used, but he doesn''t know how to use it.


    He can be sure that if he has a relationship with Ye Yiyu and gives Ye Yiyu some of the water essence flame in his body, there should be no problem. The water essence flame integrated into her body can make her recover.


    But how could Tang an use this method unless he had to? Considering the situation just now, Tang an felt that ye Yiyu was just stunned. With the physical quality of the dog spirit family, there would be no real problem.


    After thinking about it, Tang an picked up Ye Yiyu horizontally. If someone came in at this time and saw her lying on the ground, there would be a problem. After putting her in bed, Tang an was a little helpless. After all, he was too strong and accidentally hurt this fragile little animal.


    If an ordinary human is injured, of course, he can''t move at will. Tang an reaches out and pinches her back and shoulders. There should be no problem of bone fragmentation. The physical quality of the dog spirit family is different.


    Tang an noticed that ye Yiyu''s collar was pulled open, revealing the true face of the big white rabbit that Lin Yuling had always been jealous of. As expected, it was not smaller than Lin Yuling''s. it turned out that her pajamas were different from Tang an''s. her buckle style. In the process of her being hit and flying, her pajamas were also pulled open.


    Tang an didn''t dare to look more, so he quickly pulled her collar to prevent him from changing into a dog... It turned out that he was willing to accept that test and didn''t worry about changing into a dog. Of course, it was because everyone was a dog spirit family. Even if he changed into a dog, he just needed to cool down. Ye Yiyu wouldn''t be excited to play with him like Lin Yuling.


    Now ye Yiyu needs to be taken care of. Tang an can''t just become a dog. How can he take care of people when he becomes a dog? Holding Ye Yiyu to see a doctor?


    At this time, ye Yiyu suddenly moved.


    "You''re awake!" Tang an quickly noticed and shook Ye Yiyu again.


    "I..."


    Ye Yiyu hummed, as if she really woke up. She just looked a little painful on her face and moved manually. She didn''t know what to do.


    "I''ll call cauliflower?" Tang an asked, "I don''t have her phone here. Let me use your cell phone..."


    "No......" Ye Yiyu''s voice was still painful, but he resolutely rejected Tang an''s suggestion, "I''m fine... Just help me..."


    "How can I help you?" Tang an hurriedly asked. Although Ye Yiyu took the initiative to test his strength and recklessly caused such consequences, Tang an still had some guilt.


    "You... Can you transfer the spiritual power?" Ye Yiyu gasped and bit her lips tightly.


    "No, how to transfer?" where can Tang an transfer psychic power? Or he would have a way to transfer the water essence flame, but ye Yiyu obviously didn''t ask him to transfer the spiritual power like this.


    Ye Yiyu bit her lips and looked at Tang an. Her face was mixed with strange emotions. Her eyes were big, bright and some wet. Rao was used to seeing all kinds of beautiful houling women in Tang an, and was also attracted by Ye Yiyu''s eyes.


    Although the silver fox is a dog spirit family, not a branch of the fox spirit family, it still has the word "Fox" in its name, which is a bit more moving. Even without the "charm" talent of the fox spirit family, it is easy to get lost in her big eyes.


    "Forget it... Use the simplest way..." Ye Yiyu couldn''t teach Tang an more, "towards my... Towards my mouth..."


    "Artificial respiration?" Tang an was surprised and gave artificial respiration to a beautiful woman like Ye Yiyu. Naturally, it''s nothing in the imagination of countless men, but... Isn''t it suitable? Ye Yiyu is not drowning.


    "Poor... Almost..." Ye Yiyu nodded, and a shallow blush appeared on his pale face.


    "This..." Tang an can''t help but hesitate. Ye Yiyu is not Lin Yuling after all... If Lin Yuling were, Tang an might not hesitate so much. After all, he is an acquaintance. There have been some intimate things between the two people, but ye Yiyu... Everyone is unfamiliar. Isn''t it embarrassing?


    Ye Yiyu''s face showed a trace of anger. In fact, when Tang an came up with her on her back just now, she was almost awake. She felt that Tang an helped her pull clothes, which made Ye Yiyu have a little more trust in Tang an. After all, she knew the attraction of her body to men, especially the men of the dog spirit clan, But Tang an decisively helped her pull up her collar and covered up the spring light.


    But now... Despite his gentleman''s behavior just now, her figure is almost seen by him. What''s artificial respiration now? Anyway, ye Yiyu wouldn''t think it was his first kiss. He began to be reserved!


    Ye Yiyu couldn''t help it. She opened her mouth slightly and spit out the blood in her mouth. It flooded her neck and trickled down on the quilt.


    Looking at the bright blood, Tang Ancai suddenly realized that ye Yiyu''s injury was not just hit. He quickly grabbed a paper towel and wiped Ye Yiyu''s lips. He took a deep breath and blew in with Ye Yiyu''s mouth.


    Ye Yiyu''s mouth is not big. It''s a little small. It''s no problem for Tang an to hold the standard beautiful girl''s mouth... After all, it''s not kissing. Although such a posture and way are not so romantic and elegant, they are the most effective. Tang an slowly blows the air in his mouth.


    But how can her own breath bring spiritual power to her? Tang an doesn''t understand. She''s breathing ordinary air, too? After thinking about it carefully, she should not let herself breathe deeply, but blow the gas in her chest into her mouth. It must be because the gas in her chest will integrate some spiritual power. After blowing it into her mouth, she can absorb it.


    After understanding this truth, Tang an did not exaggerate to take a deep breath and put the gas in her mouth, but tried to blow the gas from her lungs into her mouth.


    Ye Yiyu cooperates. Although it''s not kissing, she still closes her eyes. Girls are closed in this case. Whether it''s artificial respiration or kissing, how embarrassing it is to open their mouth!


    Tang an was watching Ye Yiyu''s reaction with his eyes open. Even if he was distracted and didn''t fantasize, he still felt the softness of Ye Yiyu''s lips. The warm and soft feeling immediately made him feel the temptation from a super beautiful girl.


    "Ah... It hurts..."


    At this time, ye Yiyu suddenly shouted, and then reached out and grabbed Tang an''s head. Tang an was stunned to find that he had become a dog!


    Ye Yiyu can accept Tang an''s artificial respiration, but she can''t kiss a local dog. After all, ye Yiyu is different from Lin Yuling. Lin Yuling hugged the local dog.


    "Sorry... I... when I kiss a girl, I will become a dog." Tang an is a little annoyed and more embarrassed. He should not have reacted to become a dog just now, but the curse of Nanmao king. When he kisses a girl when he is awake, he will become a dog.


    "How could this happen?" Ye Yiyu couldn''t cry or laugh. Then she sat up and touched her lips. Tang an looked white. "She bit my lips..."


    There was a smell of shame and anger at that glance. Tang an even felt unlimited amorous feelings. I don''t know if she had been given artificial respiration, so she had a different feeling. Tang an quickly reminded herself that she should not fantasize too much. Ye Yiyu is not an ordinary girl as pure as paper. She won''t think this situation is special, but artificial respiration. If she thinks too much, she will only be amorous.


    "Are you better?" Tang an continued to cry.


    "Better." Ye Yiyu at least spoke quickly and didn''t feel powerless. She sat up straight and stretched her limbs slowly, and then sighed in surprise, "the concentration of spiritual power in your body is too high. Just the spiritual power carried by breathing can repair the injury I just suffered."


    Tang an was a little proud. After all, he was the one who ate all the water essence and flame accumulated in Baidao lake for decades. That was almost most of the resources of a feng shui treasure land spirit Cave... These resources were absorbed by himself and stored in his body. Can''t the concentration of spiritual power be high? You know, even the Nanmao king will cause internal disorder after absorbing the residual spiritual power of Yangcheng Lake and Baidao Lake Dingshan lake.


    But ye Yiyu looked into her eyes... Tang an felt that something was wrong, just like the western cowboy who searched for gold found a huge unparalleled gold mine, Alibaba found the treasure house of the forty thieves, and Wang Kaixuan met the tomb.


    "I didn''t expect you to be hurt so badly. If the spiritual power I just gave you was not enough, I can''t give it to you now." Tang an felt that ye Yiyu couldn''t accept a dog to give her artificial respiration. It seemed that although Ye Yiyu thought he was a dog spirit family, he had been a human spirit idol for a long time, and that kind of human consciousness, mentality and preference were deep into the bone marrow, Hard to change. Tang an thinks of Lin Yuling again. If Lin Yuling just doesn''t mind kissing a dog, ye Yiyu of the serious dog spirit family has a psychological disorder.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just have a rest." Ye Yiyu looked at Tang an with sparkling eyes, "but why do you kiss girls... Kiss girls... Kiss..."


    I don''t know whether she was intentional or unintentional, or whether she was emphasizing "kissing". Anyway, she stammered three times when she said the word, as if reminding Tang an.


    Tang an has a headache. It''s not kissing!

 Chapter 254

    If Tang an likes inflatable dolls, if ye Yiyu is an inflatable doll, Tang an must like Ye Yiyu very much. She has white skin, beautiful chest, big waist, thin legs, long hips, upturned eyes, beautiful voice, delicate body and soft body. What''s more demanding?


    But Tang an doesn''t like inflatable dolls. Ye Yiyu is not an inflatable doll, so Tang an can''t accept the development of some ambiguity between Tang an and ye Yiyu... When a person likes another person, he first looks at his appearance, and then really decides that he just wants a boyfriend or girlfriend, or he really likes it, the reason is his character.


    Tang an doesn''t like Ye Yiyu''s character. It''s too realistic... It''s an attitude when she knows that he is valuable and can be won over. It''s an attitude when she thinks he is of little value. When she finds that he is a treasure house, her attitude changes again.


    Tang an thinks that ye Yiyu''s reality is not wrong. Everyone has his own principle of dealing with people and things, but he can not like her principle or her.


    When men are in love, they always have some ideals and romanticism, which even surpasses the idea of girls. What Tang an likes is his consistent feelings for himself.


    After returning from Baidao lake, Tang an knew that he had established a standard in his heart, which came from a girl who probably wouldn''t like him.


    She usually cries and cries that she wants to eat soil and grass. She has no money to buy this, no money to buy that, want this and want that, but she can save money. For girls at this age who usually only know how to spend money, this is not an easy thing, but also a very painful thing. Watching money save but not spend it is a kind of torture.


    After all, it''s a girl. Let girls not buy, especially when they have money. This kind of endurance is not what men can imagine. Men often don''t buy first. It doesn''t matter. They buy later... Do girls think so? Unless her head falls, she usually wants to buy it first. How can she buy it later? Unless she doesn''t like it very much.


    She has many interests and hobbies. She likes Lo clothes. Two brands from Japan, one angelicpretty and the other baby, are luxury goods. One or two thousand skirts are entry-level, three or four or five thousand in the middle, and more than ten thousand in the high end. Not to mention those limited hot models, which have been hyped for more than ten thousand, can be comparable to the formal dress styles of the first-line top luxury brands.


    Not to mention, there are often three types of Lo clothes nicknamed as small skirts. Tang an doesn''t know the specific name. These three types often make people have the desire to gather together. Lo lovers all like this, collect enthusiastically, and then multiply the price by no more than three times the consumption... Is that over? No, no, because these small skirts will come in different colors. There is no difference except for different colors, but for her, they are all different skirts and she will want them very much.


    Do you know what a terrible creature Lo is? If you''re just a boyfriend with a monthly salary of twenty or thirty thousand, don''t talk about letting your girlfriend as a lo mother buy it casually. Twenty or three hundred thousand is almost the same.


    She is not only lo Niang, but also loves JK, that is, the usual uniform for Japanese women''s high school students. This uniform is equivalent to AV uniform for otaku who don''t know much, but of course not for girls who love jk. A JK has many small pieces, including skirts, shirts, coats, bow ties, ties, half socks, handbags and shoes, There are also different styles in spring, summer, autumn and winter, including coats or small suits. The most important thing is that JK in different regions, schools and cultures is different. The cost here may not be as good as lo clothes, but it is also a lot.


    These are just some cute clothes in the secondary field. Doesn''t she buy daily clothes? This kind of daily girl clothes is called earthman clothes, which is also an expense. Needless to say, girls spend more or less on their daily clothes.


    Her hobbies include cos, which is not simple. Ordinary cos clothes, which are a little more elaborate, are about 1000 yuan. They are basically the mainstream, but it is not uncommon for some prototype complex characters to consume tens of thousands or even more than 100000 of their gorgeous clothes and props. COS is that all? No, there is also the money for photography, and the money for location, which may include the pursuit of restoration to the sites where the stories in the animation take place. These sites may be in Tokyo, Osaka or Kyoto. Don''t underestimate some of Coser''s fanatical desire for restoration... She doesn''t have such high requirements, but it costs a lot.


    Love as like as two peas, she also likes makeup... It''s a bottomless pit. For boys, it''s nice to tell you eye cream, concealer, lipstick and so on. But there are forty or fifty different kinds of cosmetics in front of a girl''s makeup table. That''s quite normal. What''s the reason why lipstick should buy two identical ones? This is just as like as two peas in a boy''s eyes. Do you think pink and red are a color? No, no, no, pink is pink, red is pink, that''s the difference. Don''t understand, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s normal to buy ten colors of lipstick. Even if it''s the same color, do you see the brand difference? This reason for buying can also be used in other cosmetics. There''s eye shadow. You see, it''s like a pile of eye shadow boxes in the studio. It''s strange, right? Because I want to buy a box. It has nothing to do with the color. The box looks good.


    Girls are such creatures. Their expenses will always exceed the expectations of boys. When boys have a lot of money left for 2000 yuan to buy and buy game tickets, girls are completely insufficient, even if they only eat a few yuan a day.


    Zhang Yuying has such a wide range of hobbies, has a lot of places to spend money, and has a lot of things she wants. Her family is not rich, and she doesn''t have a boyfriend who supports her. She often does some small part-time jobs to make money... Then before school starts in August this year, such a girl restrained her countless desires and planned herself long ago, The money slowly saved was handed over to Tang an.


    Tang an didn''t want it, of course not, but he always knew Zhang Yuying very well. She wanted a lot of things and she had a lot of desires. But at that time, she didn''t hesitate to restrain all her desires and help Tang an.


    Probably since then, Zhang Yuying has been a standard. No matter what he does, she will help him and treat him with a consistent attitude. Tang an''s girlfriend standard is probably like this.


    Ye Yiyu is obviously not such a girl. She just thinks Tang an has the ability and value to win over. Now she is willing to accept his artificial respiration and show her charm and attractiveness as a girl in front of him, not because she likes him.


    Tang an will keep a distance from her in her heart, but she is still calm on the surface, reminding herself not to be attracted by this different "charm". Yan Qingning''s charm is actually relatively low-level. If she really likes a girl, that''s the hopeless "charm".


    "When I have a little closer contact with girls, it will be like this. Maybe I have too much spiritual power in my body, but I can''t control it stably, resulting in phenomena such as spiritual power disorder, so that I can''t control my transformation by myself." Tang an found some names from Nanmao and compiled them in combination with the actual situation. There is still no problem to deal with Ye Yiyu.


    "It''s like this!" Ye Yiyu narrowed her eyes and tilted her head to think, "I haven''t encountered a situation like you... After all, I haven''t touched a spiritual level like you before."


    Dealing with the past, his level is too high, beyond the cognitive scope of Ye Yiyu. Tang an certainly won''t Tell ye Yiyu that the South cat gave him a curse, because the curse is obviously not something that the general dog spirit family can master. The curse belongs to the spirit skill, and the spirit skill is the exclusive talent of the cat spirit family.


    "What is my level, according to what brass, silver, gold and so on..." Tang an smiled. "Is this grade your own standard? What is the basis for dividing the standard?"


    Just when Tang an thought that ye Yiyu must have made it. After all, the stray dog organization to which ye Yiyu belongs is not a formal and large-scale force. Of course, the standards formulated by such a small group are so casual, ye Yiyu said: "Of course, I didn''t make it myself. From the lowest brass five sections to one section, and then to silver one section to five sections, and so on, it has always been gold, platinum, diamonds, masters and the strongest king. However, there are no subdivided five sections for masters and the strongest king."


    Tang an is stunned. That''s OK! The names of these segments that Tang an is most familiar with come from the player strength division in the game hero alliance, but Tang an didn''t expect that this is the strength division standard of the dog spirit family and the name of each power level!


    Looking at Tang an''s expression, ye Yiyu smiled, "However, the strength division of the dog spirit clan is somewhat different from the game. After all, the game is just a game. Just like we usually think that there must be a big gap between brass five and silver five, and there must be a big gap between silver five and gold five in the game, but when we really play the game, such segments can not fully represent the strength. For example, it is entirely possible for low segments to win high segments, The gap between silver one and gold five is also very small, but this is not the case in reality. "


    Tang an is very curious. He feels that the division of the strength level of the dog spirit clan is a little too grounded! He just doesn''t know what level he should belong to.

 Chapter 255

    Ye Yiyu said that the game is different from reality, and Tang an will not really think that the performance of the strength confrontation between various stages in the game will be the same as in reality. In fact, the game is a game after all, and the reality is reality after all, which must be completely different.


    Ye Yiyu touched her chest with a lingering fear, and then the shallow shyness seemed to be released by the idea in her heart. She climbed on her skin like the same. Ye Yiyu looked at Tang an with a complex look, and then said, "But in reality, let alone silver five challenging gold five, it is almost impossible for the strength of silver one to challenge the strength of gold five. It is almost impossible for each level to win the challenge. Only the fight between small levels in the same large level can have a counter attack. From brass to the strongest king, it is natural to be stronger and stronger, but The master strong and the strongest King almost only exist in legends. "


    With that, ye Yiyu looked up at his head as if the legendary masters and the strongest kings were floating around in the sky like gods.


    Or because he never regarded the masters and the strongest king in the game as great people, Tang an did not worship the strong people with these names like Ye Yiyu.


    But soon Tang an realized that his state of mind was wrong. The game was a game and the reality was reality. He should understand that the strong of the dog spirit family really existed in reality.


    Tang an thinks he should also be a very powerful existence. After all, he can compare with Yan Qingning and sang Wuzang. If he can know the strength level of Yan Qingning and sang Wuzang, he can probably find out his strength level.


    "What level are you at?" Tang an didn''t immediately ask himself what level he is, but asked Ye Yiyu first. He can be sure that ye Yiyu''s level is much lower than himself. Although he hasn''t had a hand, if the gap is small, ye Yiyu shouldn''t be directly injured by himself.


    "It''s the same as a girl''s age. It''s a secret..." Ye Yiyu looked embarrassed. She coughed gently to suit her lower stage, and then her tone and expression were a little reserved, "I''m the golden fourth... The golden fourth just promoted... Although it''s not very powerful, it''s OK among girls. My sister''s leaf cauliflower is only the golden fifth."


    Tang an didn''t expect that ye Yiyu''s position was actually higher than that of Ye cauliflower. It felt a little hard to judge. Ye cauliflower looked so strong. She didn''t expect that the position was actually a small position lower than her weak and charming sister.


    Tang an doesn''t like to take the initiative to ridicule the weak, so he won''t show any contemptuous expression... He really never ridicules and ridicules the weak, no matter what his strength is.


    Respect for the weak is not the hypocrisy of the strong, but self-cultivation and respect for yourself.


    "What about me? What grade do you think I am?" Tang an saw that ye Yiyu had not said. He suspected that most of Ye Yiyu''s so-called self-test methods were not very reliable. It seemed that he was not sure to accurately detect Tang an''s grade.


    "I think... I think you should be platinum, and it may be platinum three, platinum two, maybe there is a certain possibility, even platinum one." Ye Yiyu thought for a while, not sure, said, and then added, "I''m sure I''ve reached the platinum level. The gold level is impossible. There''s no way for the gold level to hurt me just by the spiritual shock in my body, but there should be no problem with the platinum level. I''ve also seen the strong ones in the platinum level... As terrible as you."


    "I''m terrible?" Tang an smiled.


    Such a smile is to comfort ye Yiyu, but also feel that she is funny about his Duan speculation. It is estimated that her Duan detection method will be capped with platinum. The real strong people above platinum will not test her, and she can only figure out what strength the strong people above platinum have through imagination and superficial observation.


    "If you are my enemy, it''s terrible..." Ye Yiyu also smiled. There was a slight uncertainty in her smile. "You won''t be my enemy, will you?"


    "As long as you don''t harm me, how can I become your enemy? I''m always a person. I don''t commit crimes. I''m not a prisoner." Tang an shook his head. Although he doesn''t like Ye Yiyu, he won''t deal with Ye Yiyu. He can''t do this. He is a man, and the other party is a beautiful girl. Tang an won''t do anything to Ye Yiyu as long as she doesn''t die.


    Even if there is any simple conflict of interest in the future, without involving human life or important things, Tang an can let her be fine.


    "That''s good... We''re just a group of stray dogs huddled together to keep warm. We just want to protect ourselves and don''t want to provoke any powerful people." Ye Yiyu said with a wry smile.


    Tang an knows that ye Yiyu should be the leader of a stray dog group. This group should be small and its strength must not be strong. It is even possible that ye Yiyu is the strongest among them. She is stronger than ye Huacai.


    "I''m not a great man. I also need to protect myself." Tang an is telling the truth, but his self-protection is different from that in the general sense. Self-protection such as ye Yiyu is to prevent the bullying of the strong, and Tang an''s self-protection is to fight against the strong and ensure the maximization and rationalization of his own interests. After all, he has Nanmao king to bully Nanmao king and the dog spirit family of Jinya general ... must be impatient.


    Ye Yiyu blinked, her long eyelashes flickered, and seemed to become lovely again.


    "Your strength is outstanding in the whole Wu League. If you want to join a certain force in the Wu League, they will offer good conditions to meet you. After all, it is difficult for the dog spirit family to expand its power, and it is very rare to absorb experts who have entered the platinum stage at a young age." Ye Yiyu looked at Tang an and observed his expression.


    Ye Yiyu wants Tang an to join his own organization, but Tang an is too powerful. It''s hard for such an expert to look up to such a small force, because it''s almost no good for him. It''s difficult for such a small force to protect itself, not to mention providing him with resources to enhance his strength? It''s just a dream. Most of the Feng Shui treasures have been wiped out by major forces.


    From the most realistic point of view, the possibility of Tang an joining his own side is almost zero. On the one hand, it is a stray dog organization that clings to the group for survival, and on the other hand, it is the great power of the Wu league with powerful resources. Normal dog spirits know which side to join.


    Ye Yiyu didn''t give up, because she thought Tang an was different from the general dog spirit clan, and she didn''t say that she couldn''t open any conditions that could tempt Tang an to join.


    "I''m not interested. I won''t join any forces." Tang an shook his head without hesitation, because neither he nor Nanmao is suitable to join any forces... Because he and Nanmao are not generally powerful and can''t be controlled by major forces, especially Nanmao... He can become a force on his own, even if only he and Nanmao are enough, He is the general''s mansion of golden teeth. According to Nanmao, Tang an should command all other dog spirits. The whole military alliance should join the general''s mansion of golden teeth and let Tang an join other forces. That''s not allowed by the majesty and kingship of Nanmao king.


    Although Tang an said that no force would join, ye Yiyu was still very happy. As long as he did not join other forces, he would have a great chance to join his own stray dog force. As long as he found the right method and opened the right conditions, ye Yiyu felt that Tang an still had some romantic and idealistic atmosphere, Such people will not bow to reality.


    Thinking of this, ye Yiyu pulled the tie on her chest and wound her fingers twice. The rest of her eyes aimed at Tang an. She regretted that she had briefly revealed an inappropriate attitude towards Tang an. Now she still has to find a way to recover it.


    But what should we do? In fact, ye Yiyu is not as capable of playing with men''s minds as she shows. After all, her age is here, and she has no charm talent. She can''t do things like Yan Qingning. In general, you can achieve your goal by being coquettish and acting cute, but this set doesn''t work in front of Tang an.


    At this time, Tang an felt as if the binding force on her deformation had disappeared. Tang an bit the golden teeth in her mouth and restored her human posture... Sitting in front of the beauty and talking to her, Tang an still preferred the appearance of human form and felt more natural.


    Tang an, who has recovered her human form, is condescending in the face of Ye Yiyu even if she is sitting. In addition, she seems to have become stronger because of swallowing the water essence flame. Sitting in front of Ye Yiyu, she straightens her body and is full of male pressure. Tang an stretches her waist and twists her neck, "I don''t like the feeling of living under a fence."


    Tang an felt that no matter which side he joined, he had a sense of compulsion and forced himself to integrate into a circle that actually had no sense of belonging... Yan Qingning was right. He thought he was a transformed human rather than a dog spirit family, so he naturally felt resistant to any force of the military alliance.


    "That''s because you''re strong enough, but for us stray dogs, it''s not a matter of whether you like it or not." Ye Yiyu sighed and sat down with her legs apart. This is a common duck sitting posture for girls, which makes her position lower and Tang an taller, It''s time to show some low profile in all aspects of detail.


    Tang an also adjusted his sitting posture and lowered his angle of view, because he just stretched his waist and looked down, he naturally glanced at Ye Yiyu''s collar. For her size, even if she didn''t deliberately open her collar, it was easy to show some attractive skin. What''s more, the pajamas she was wearing were very fat and somewhat loose, It seems that there is no problem drilling in two Ye Yiyu.

 Chapter 256

    I feel that ye Yiyu is guiding the topic, but Tang an doesn''t want to talk to her about the survival of stray dogs now. He is more concerned about whether his purpose of looking for ye Yiyu can be achieved. If she can answer his questions, Tang an will certainly not rudely turn a blind eye to some of her reasonable requirements.


    "You said you''ve seen the horror of the strong men of the dog spirit clan in other platinum ranks. What about those above platinum? Diamond ranks, masters and the strongest kings. What kind of status do these strong men have in the dog spirit clan world, or they are generally the top experts of major forces?" Tang an thought these three ranks were the most likely actual ranks, The South cat king should be the strongest king.


    The king is a real king. Naturally, he is the real strongest king. It seems that the dog spirit family on earth does not claim the king. Even the leader of the military alliance is only the leader of the alliance. Compared with the "King", there is still a big gap in this status.


    Ye Yiyu listened to Tang an talking about the legendary Duans. There was nothing as awed as she was. There were two reasons: first, Tang an was at least platinum, higher than her level. Second, Tang an was still a stray dog after all. Even if she was strong, she still had some limitations of the frog at the bottom of the well. After all, she didn''t know how terrible the gap between Duans was, Without the most intuitive understanding, anyone often lacks awe.


    "I haven''t seen the strong men in other ranks above platinum. Generally speaking, the leaders of ordinary forces are at least above diamond, which is a threshold. They become an important part of the military alliance and have the power and qualification to participate in the decision-making and suggestions of major events of the whole military alliance. The strong men above diamond have such influence. The whole military alliance will not add up More than a hundred, I don''t know exactly how many, but they undoubtedly constitute the top combat effectiveness of our dog spirit family in the world. "Ye Yiyu looked at Tang an with envy." you are already platinum when you are so young. Maybe you can enter the diamond position in only 20 or 30 years. It''s almost a certainty. It''s just a matter of time. "


    "Who are the master and the strongest king?" Tang an is still very calm. Strength determines the mentality. Of course, Tang an''s vision is much higher than that of Ye Yiyu.


    Ye Yiyu took a deep breath and finally stood up. It seemed that she had recovered. She still stretched out her hand to help Tang an''s shoulder, and then went to get water behind her.


    Tang an also helped her. Looking at her slow movement and particularly fat pajamas, she felt a little guilty. The other party was a girl after all, and she shouldn''t have too much success for her.


    "It''s all a legend that the Dragon sees the head but not the tail... There are only a few masters. For example, sang Wuzang, who has been preaching the Sang family recently, may have broken through the upper limit of the diamond rank and become a strong master." Ye Yiyu thought for a while and said not quite sure: "In addition, there are probably two masters in the small animal protection association. Otherwise, how to manage the Wumeng? After all, the Wumeng pays attention to the respect of the strong. Without strength, it can''t have an impact on the Wumeng."


    "Small animal protection association?" Tang an couldn''t help thinking of the volunteers of the so-called small animal protection association who used to extort money through Tang an''s pet abuse video sent by Lin Yuling. Will there be masters among these people? Isn''t this bullshit!


    "This is the name everyone makes fun of." Ye Yiyu smiled, "because the Wu League is a dog spirit family, or a group of dogs. The organization that manages a group of dogs is also called the small animal protection Association... I don''t know the real name of this mysterious national department. It is said to be a security bureau or something."


    Ye Yiyu is talking about a mysterious department controlled by Yan Qingning. Since there are masters in this department, there is no doubt that Yan Qingning must be one of them.


    I can at least be fifty-five with Yan Qingning. I''m at the same level in the number of spiritual power in my body. In theory, I can also be said to be a master level excluding practical combat ability.


    Although there is still the strongest king at the master level, Tang an did not touch the top of the internal ceiling of the dog spirit family, but he is also satisfied. After all, the dog spirit family masters all over the world are so many people. It is estimated that even if they can''t count their hands, they won''t exceed the number of ten toes.


    "What about the strongest king?" Tang an then asked, which was also his most concerned problem, because ye Yiyu mentioned that the strong in the Wumeng, such as sang Wuzang, was a suspected master, but did not say what level the former Wumeng leader was, which means that the strongest king is likely to be the Wumeng leader.


    "This is the emperor''s golden shoulder pole. At the bottom, where can we know who the top and strongest king will be? If I want to guess one, it is Tang Hu, the leader of the military alliance. After all, he is the leader of the alliance." Ye Yiyu thought and said.


    "Guess... Why is the leader of the martial arts league so mysterious? I don''t think other strong players are very low-key." Tang an knows Yan Qingning and sang Wuzang. These two people are really not low-key. Although their actions are unknown to all mankind, they narrow the scope. Compared with other dog spirits who carefully hide their identity and refuse to throw their heads, Yan Qingning and sang Wuzang are too high-profile.


    "I don''t know." Ye Yiyu opened her mouth and swallowed the words. Tang an said, "I see other strong people". That means he has seen those strong people at the same level, second only to the leader of the Wumeng alliance. Only their behavior patterns can be used to keep a low profile to the leader of the Biwu alliance.


    "What do you know about Tang Hu, the leader of the military alliance?" Tang an returned to his most concerned question.


    "She is the strongest king, I guess. To reach this position, maybe it doesn''t mean that she has strong combat effectiveness. To be recognized as the strongest king, maybe it means that she must have the ability to clamp down all the dog spirit clan. In the history of the dog spirit clan, there have been countless internal battles and external battles, but without exception, the leader of the military alliance followed her If you don''t take the initiative to fight, it''s true no matter what kind of crisis. "Ye Yiyu frowned." some people say that Tang Hu is not good at fighting. Her fighting ability is not even as good as that of the brass level dog spirit clan, but she is indispensable to the whole dog spirit clan. She has a very magical ability, which determines that she can control the military alliance. "


    Tang an couldn''t help remembering that Nanmao once said that the pure cat spirit family is the royal family, and the royal family''s talent is "Wang Ba", which has the natural ruling ability over other spirit families. The most realistic point of this ruling ability is that if the dog spirit family wants to fully explode its strongest fighting ability, it must obtain the honor given by the royal family.


    Tang an was first given glory by Nanmao and became a dog spirit family... This is just a kind of glory, which Nanmao thinks is the glory, but later Tang an was bitten by a mad dog and showed signs of rabies. Nanmao gave him glory, which is the ability to transform and master mania... Although Tang an has not yet understood what mania is all about.


    In other words, the royal family''s ability to bestow honor and prestige on other spiritual families ensures that other spiritual families cannot get rid of their dependence on the royal family. According to Ye Yiyu, it may also mean that Tang Hu, the leader of the military alliance, also has such control over other spiritual families of the military alliance, resulting in Tang Hu''s weak combat effectiveness, but if the military alliance wants to develop and expand its forces, We must rely on Tang lake.


    His guess may or may not be reasonable. Tang an and ye Yiyu''s information is not equal, so there is no way to communicate most effectively. Tang an thought and said, "do you know the cat spirit clan?"


    Ye Yiyu opened her confused and clear eyes and couldn''t help leaning forward to look at Tang an, "what cat spirit family... Do you mean cats? There are various branches under dogs, but no dog is called a cat. I haven''t heard of cat spirit family."


    It seems that she has so much information from ye Yiyu. Tang an looks at her sincere eyes like primary school students when they hear the science popularization of sexual knowledge, and can''t help sighing. After all, her starting point is too high, but ye Yiyu doesn''t even know the existence of the cat spirit family. Sure enough, even in the dog spirit family world, there are natural class barriers, A very small number of canine spirits at the top level have mastered the lifeline and resources of the whole canine spirit world. Marginal groups such as ye Yiyu are completely unable to participate in it and obtain some resources and rights.


    "There are cat spirits." Tang an also decided to Tell ye Yiyu something in return, "The Maoling clan can be said to be the clan leader race of the houling clan. I heard that Tang Hu, the leader of the martial arts league, is the Maoling clan, and the Maoling clan can make the houling clan obtain some ability to further strengthen. It is precisely because of this ability that Tang Hu can become the leader of the martial arts league. Even if she is not strong in combat, she can belong to the strongest King... What you call control ability, It''s the ability of the cat spirit clan to apply enhanced buff to the dog spirit clan. "


    "I don''t know... How do you know?"


    Ye Yiyu''s current performance is just like Tang an''s mood and emotion when he just met Nanmao. It''s incredible. His inherent understanding of the world has been overthrown.


    "You don''t care how I know... I''m not sure." Tang an won''t Tell ye Yiyu everything for the time being. "Let me ask you something... How did you find out that you are a dog spirit family?"


    Tang an is puzzled that ye Yiyu has combat effectiveness, that is to say, she is different from sang Mengmeng... Sang Mengmeng has almost no ability except to become a dog. Sang Mengmeng''s physique and various physical data are indeed a little better than ordinary people, but they do not really reflect the combat effectiveness of the dog spirit family.


    Ye Yiyu is at least a golden four. What if she is sang Mengmeng? Like Tang an, she doesn''t have the ability to master mania and related combat. Tang an is at least incomparably powerful. Even if he doesn''t absorb so much water essence flame, he has a certain combat ability. But sang Mengmeng doesn''t have it at all. She is a soft and cute little white. She can hardly do anything except being coquettish and clinging to others £¡


    How did ye Yiyu find out that she is a dog spirit clan? How did she start to learn the fighting ability of the dog spirit clan? Did she master crazy? Finally, it is estimated that there is no such thing. Crazy seems to be an advanced ability of the dog spirit clan. Tang an has not seen other dog spirit clans show it.

 Chapter 257

    Ye Yiyu didn''t pay attention to Tang an''s expression at this time, and then said, "Lin Yuling came to me with you that day, I had doubts in my heart. So I asked cauliflower to monitor you and Lin Yuling to see what happened..."


    "Oh, it was cauliflower that sneaked in that night." Tang an suddenly said. Only the dog spirit family could do it that night. Tang an also suspected it at that time, "Then that night, I was worried that Lin Yuling was in danger, and then Lin Yuling asked her family to send someone to protect her. So later, ye Huacai came again, right? Yan heimao also had a hand with her."


    "It''s not so much a fight as a trick. It''s the same trick as a cat catching a mouse, but Yan heimao doesn''t seem to have any idea what to do with the cauliflower, but just drives it away." Ye Yiyu thought fearfully, "Yan heimao is likely to be a strong platinum player like you. Cauliflower has no power to fight back in front of her, probably just like I feel in front of you."


    Tang an smiled bitterly. If ye Huacai faced Yan black cat, just as ye Yiyu faced Tang an, then I''m afraid Yan black cat is not just the strong one in the platinum position.


    "Lin Yuling doesn''t look like a fake. She really doesn''t know the existence of the dog spirit family. Every time she sees me become a dog, she is as excited as a child who finally buys her favorite toy." Tang an doesn''t believe Lin Yuling will cheat him, and it''s terrible to have such good acting skills... It''s absolutely impossible. Lin Yuling''s smiling face appears in front of Tang an. He doesn''t want to believe that stupid and self righteous girl will act like this in front of him anyway.


    "Of course she doesn''t know." mentioning Lin Yuling, ye Yiyu''s expression naturally changed, both envious and contemptuous, "An insect like her has the same IQ. Only when you get out of control in front of her and become seen, will she realize it. As long as others deliberately hide it from her, she won''t think much at all. Even if she sees and hears some abnormal situations and others prevaricate casually, she will happily think she has got the answer."


    Tang an put down her heart. After all, her relationship with Lin Yuling is more than just an ordinary friend. Even an ordinary friend is very unhappy to be cheated or teased.


    Now Tang an is worried that Yan black cat, a strong person who can make the Ye Yiyu sisters in the golden section feel extremely terrible, should stay quietly beside Lin Yuling to protect Lin Yuling. What kind of family background should we have to assign to move Yan black cat?


    Will Lin Yuling also be a dog spirit family, just because she is too stupid to master the transformation? Will Lin Yuling''s family also be a great force of the military alliance like the Sang family, and Lin Yuling is the apple of her family and deeply loved by the family owner, so even if she can''t change, she can be loved by thousands?


    But... Lin Yuling''s character and temper will be loved by her elders? Tang an is a little skeptical, but I''m not sure. If the elders are spoiled by the younger generation, it''s just what they think.


    Probably because of the doting of her elders, Lin Yuling will become such a character. If she is not the eldest lady spoiled by her family, how can she be such a strange character?


    Being able to send a strong person like Yan heimao, even if Yan heimao is really only a platinum rank, the strong person of the platinum rank is regarded as an upper power in any power, and is still sent to protect Lin Yuling who has little ability, which is enough to show the strength of the family.


    "Do you know if there are other powerful forces in the China Sea besides the Sang family, but they are closely connected with the government and have families serving as senior officials in the government?" Tang an asked with some trepidation. The answer to this question is really very important.


    "It should be gone. It is almost impossible for the forces in the military alliance to penetrate into the high-level government, the grass-roots level is possible, and it is basically impossible to reach the department level or above." Ye Yiyu shook her head.


    Ye Yiyu''s answer did not explain the specific problem, but made Tang an more suspicious, "what''s the origin of Lin Yuling and how can Yan black cat protect her?"


    "How do I know? Ask her directly. Lin Yuling likes you and will tell you everything." Ye Yiyu said casually.


    "She likes me?" Tang an instinctively shook his head. "She just likes playing. She thinks I''ll become a dog. It''s just fun."


    Ye Yiyu doesn''t say much about this problem. The sensitivity of girls is different from that of boys. Maybe girls think it''s the same thing, but boys will consider some things that girls think are unnecessary, but in fact, it will really affect the progress of the specific relationship between the two people. Ye Yiyu doesn''t have to let Tang an accept her guess and analysis.


    What''s more, from a selfish point of view, ye Yiyu doesn''t want something to happen to Tang an and Lin Yuling.


    "I wonder why you and ye cauliflower are the dog spirit family, but your parents are not? They even don''t know the existence of the dog spirit family. Can the dog spirit family mutate from humans without reason?" Ordinary human beings can also be transformed into the dog spirit family. Tang an is an example, but Tang an met the South cat. From ye Yiyu''s narration, her change is independent because she was originally the blood of the dog spirit family and was inspired when she encountered a life crisis.


    "Why do you know some things we don''t know, but you don''t understand some common sense?" Ye Yiyu asked strangely.


    Tang an can only express embarrassment. It''s not easy to say that what he first came into contact with is the most high-end alien, such as Nanmao. Naturally, he knows what ordinary dog spirit people are difficult to know, but Nanmao is very impatient with popular science knowledge.


    "In the breeding history of the dog spirit clan, the vast majority of the dog spirit clan regard themselves as an alien race, which is different from human race, but there are also a considerable number of dog spirit clan who prefer to live as human beings. Intermarriage between the dog spirit clan and ordinary humans is prohibited in the military alliance, but feeling is wonderful and difficult to prohibit... After all, an earth man in Avatar helps aliens The story of the aborigines destroying the earthlings and then turning themselves into aliens makes people feel very beautiful, "said Ye Yiyu without asking Tang an, "That''s why... In the long years, there are always some canine spirits who secretly combine with humans, or those humans who know that their spouse is canine spirits and are still willing or don''t know at all. The children born from the combination of canine spirits and humans are not stable in blood, and most of their lives can''t inspire the ability to change, but canine spirits Their blood is very tenacious and will not disappear by themselves. It is still possible that a descendant of this mixed race will gain the ability to transform in several or even dozens of generations. "


    "So it is." Tang an nodded, "Only after several or dozens of generations, these suddenly changed dog spirit families, he can''t know that his ancestors of one generation are dog spirit families, and it''s difficult to find the organization of dog spirit families. He has become a stray dog. If he still wants to survive in humans, he will hide his identity and continue to combine with humans. That is to say, this is how stray dogs come..."


    Ye Yiyu saw Tang an nodding, and her toes moved. She felt that her small toes were next to her big toes. She had some fun feeling. She couldn''t help but stretch out her toes and kick Tang an''s toes.


    "What?" Tang an was stunned.


    "Fun." Ye Yiyu kicked Tang an again and said with a smile: "There''s nothing wrong, that''s it... But there''s another situation, that is, some of the offspring born of the dog spirit clan intermarry, and some of them lose the ability of transformation. This part of the offspring who lose the ability of transformation will be expelled from the dog spirit clan. This part of the dog spirit clan who is obviously pure blood will lose the ability of transformation, and their offspring may regain their ability The ability to change. "


    Hearing this, Tang an feels that he has almost acquired the basic common sense of the dog spirit family world.


    "Thank you for your help today... If you meet any strong dog spirit family with platinum level in the future, just call me and I will help you." Tang an is not a person with a strong sense of justice, but since the other party is helpful to him, he should be rewarded. Moreover, compassion is the strength of the strong. The experience of Ye cauliflower and ye Yiyu sisters also makes him feel sympathy. If anyone wants to bully them, Tang an must not see it.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your words." Ye Yiyu admitted bluntly, "I don''t dare to invite strong people like you to join us now, but if we have a survival crisis in the future, we will ask you for help."


    "Diamond masters don''t dare to say. One platinum comes and one goes." Tang an confidently said that, after all, the strong dog spirit family at the level of diamond and master is not only energetic and powerful, but also has rich combat experience and combat skills. For example, Yan Qingning''s charm is hard to prevent. However, in the face of platinum, Tang an feels that he must have the strength to crush. He will drop ten times at one time to fight the other''s economy Experience and combat skills are mostly useless.


    Ye Yiyu smiled and was about to say something. At this time, Tang an''s mobile phone rang. Tang an looked at Lin Yuling!


    "Shh..." Tang an quickly booed. He was usually not afraid of Lin Yuling, but when he was with Ye Yiyu at this time, he felt guilty and hurriedly connected the phone.


    "Tang an, where are you?" Lin Yuling''s tone was not good.


    It sounds like his wife catching a traitor... Ye Yiyu listens to this tone. Lin Yuling''s voice is humming. It seems that she has caught Tang an. She is waiting to find Tang an and kill him.

 Chapter 258

    Ye Yiyu was inconvenient to get up. There was no way to take Lin Yuling. She directly picked up her mobile phone and called sister Qin. "Sister Qin, I came to my aunt today. I was very uncomfortable, so I didn''t go to practice dancing and rest in the room. Lin Yuling didn''t know what to do. I had to find her dog in my room..."


    "Hey, how can you make a small report!" Lin Yuling said angrily.


    Ye Yiyu ignored her.


    After a while, sister Qin immediately came, and then Lin Yuling was driven out by sister Qin while struggling. Lin Yuling is famous for her mischief. Sister Qin, ye Yiyu''s great aunt, also knows that she won''t help Lin Yuling at this time.


    "Looking for a dog? You''re really free. Come back to practice dancing if you don''t know what to do!" sister Qin looked at Lin Yuling angrily. "Look at you. How long have you not practiced dancing? Don''t you worry that your legs and stomach will be full of meat?"


    Lin Yuling was startled and said humbly, "I won''t. I have a good figure. I''m not fat in any way, and I won''t grow meat on my stomach and legs."


    "Then you say that people who exercise every day to keep their lines will have a better figure, or people who do nothing and lazy like you will have a better figure." sister Qin must crack down on Lin Yuling with excess self-confidence. "Why is Ye Yiyu''s * * * * bigger than you? It also has something to do with her daily chest expansion exercise. What about you? You will envy others for their big breasts and don''t exercise."


    Speaking of chest, Lin Yuling was really unable to struggle. She was still very confident, but who made the comparison around her? What ye Yiyu, what mulberry big milk, mulberry mistress, are bigger than their own!


    And aunt Yan, bigger than her own!


    And mom''s is bigger than her own! Originally, I was very proud. I felt that when I grew up a little, I must inherit my mother''s cup, which is as big as my mother''s. It''s just a pity that I seem to have stopped developing in the past two years! Compared with my mother''s, there is a huge gap.


    Although her mother comforted herself that she could grow up when she got married, it would be a long time before she got married. Lin Yuling wanted to grow up now.


    "Breast enlargement is useless. I want to grow through eating." Lin Yuling thought and shook her arm and walked away, "I want to go back and eat delicious breast enhancement instead of capsules and drugs."


    With that, Lin Yuling, who was distracted by the breast enhancement, left the apartment. Sister Qin turned back and talked to Ye Yiyu for a while. Ye Yiyu also said that she didn''t care much about Lin Yuling. Sister Qin left.


    Listening to the sound of closing the door, ye Yiyu opened her quilt, separated her pajamas and let Tang an jump out. Ye Yiyu couldn''t care what to say with Tang an. First go downstairs and lock the door. Anyway, it''s time to rest and lock the door.


    Ye Yiyu came upstairs again. Her cheeks were already flushed. She hung her head and dared not look at Tang an.


    Tang an squatted on the ground. At this time, he couldn''t recover his adult nature. Just now he has been lying between Ye Yiyu''s chest and abdomen. This is the most attractive place for girls. He is a normal man with strong hormone secretion.


    "Are you not able to recover your human form because you are stimulated and your spiritual power is disordered again?" Ye Yiyu whispered as he sat beside Tang an.


    Tang an ordered the dog''s head and lowered his body, so as not to see what was under his waist and abdomen by Ye Yiyu.


    "Fortunately, I came to my aunt... Otherwise, otherwise..." Ye Yiyu said shyly.


    Tang an felt that she was deliberately seducing him, not that she was ready for him, but because she knew that Tang an couldn''t do anything to her now. Girls always like to do such things to tease men when they are safe. They have no choice but to look like they can''t help themselves, and she can enjoy the fun of flirting with men.


    Most girls have this mentality. As long as she has some strange favor for that man, she likes to tease others even if she doesn''t really have that idea and preparation.


    "I''m Liu Xiahui." Tang an''s tone relaxed, even though his body was hot and dry.


    Ye Yiyu didn''t believe it, and burst out laughing, "the men of the dog spirit family have strong desires. Once stimulated, they will also want it."


    "Are you still smiling?" Tang an stared at Ye Yiyu, but now as a Wang Wang, Tang an didn''t have any rich expression to express his emotions at the moment.


    "Shall I help you?" Ye Yiyu leaned over slowly and whispered in Tang an''s ear.


    Tang an just felt that the state of being unable to change would be prolonged again.


    "What do you think? I mean to help you relieve this state... According to the truth, as long as your heart cools down, the state of psychic disorder is over. Do you want to try soaking in the bathtub?" Ye Yiyu said with a smile, looking very shy.


    "Thank you, that''s what I mean." I have to say that ye Yiyu is still very smart. Although she didn''t know before, she can also analyze and find out the way to solve the ending problem.


    So Tang an quickly ran downstairs to the bathroom, and then ye Yiyu followed him downstairs to open water for Tang an in the bathtub.


    More than ten minutes later, Tang an recovered her human form and changed into the clothes she had put in the dryer by Ye Yiyu.


    "Fortunately, you found sister Qin and called Lin Yuling away. Otherwise, if you really search, you may find the clothes in the dryer." Tang an smiled. "Lin Yuling doesn''t think that dogs won''t hide in the dryer like most people. She even checks places such as ceiling and sewer."


    "Hide it from her for the time being... After all, she should be no threat to us, but her family and background may be." Ye Yiyu said with a little worry.


    "I won''t reveal your secret." Tang an nodded.


    After saying goodbye to each other, Tang an jumped out of the balcony, jumped down on the tree, and then jumped to the ground. Ye Yiyu watched Tang an disappear on the balcony, stood for a while, and then returned to his room.


    Ye Yiyu did come to the great aunt, but for the dog spirit family, although the great aunt will lead to a little weakness, it will not be as painful as human girls.


    Not only men, but also the girls of the dog spirit clan have strong desires in some aspects. Especially when they come to their great aunt, ye Yiyu, like ordinary girls, has some special agitation in her heart.


    Ye Yiyu took off her pajamas and looked at her body. She was a little shy about those changes. Naturally, it was Tang an''s reason that she sat in the quilt. Ye Yiyu couldn''t help thinking, should she be able to fall in love at her age?


    In the past, I always felt that I was dependent on cauliflower and had several children to take care of. Coupled with my identity as a dog spirit family, it was completely unrealistic to fall in love with ordinary humans. It was even more difficult to find a suitable dog spirit man to fall in love... You know, the dog spirit men of big families and great forces often did not allow her to take care of so many dogs with her family, It is impossible for ye Yiyu to give up the stray dogs who follow her.


    However, there are no powerful men in stray dogs to combine. If they are inferior to themselves, they will only add trouble to themselves... Ye Yiyu, like other girls, is eager to have a prince to turn herself from Cinderella to princess. Even if you can''t be a princess, you can at least take care of yourself... Will Tang an be such a man?


    If it''s Tang an... It really conforms to Ye Yiyu''s mate selection criteria. It''s powerful without complex and taboo background.


    Do you want to seize this opportunity? Ye Yiyu hesitated in her heart and couldn''t make up her mind for a moment. In addition, she was a little bored. She simply changed her clothes and slipped out quietly to meet Ye cauliflower.


    Ye Huacai knew that it was inconvenient for her sister to appear in public. She booked a box in an Internet cafe and ordered a pile of barbecue and beer. Now her sister is a big star and doesn''t need Ye Huacai to steal anything anymore, but her eating habits have not changed. She still likes the food of roadside vendors such as barbecue and beer.


    When ye Yiyu came wearing a mask, ye cauliflower had arrived and brought a little girl with a childish face. In fact, she was 16 years old, but because she was delicate and slender, she looked a little younger than her actual age, more like a little Lori who always wore a little presumptuous on her face.


    "Xiaonai, you''ve come out to play too." when she entered the box and brought the door, ye Yiyu took off her mask and showed a relaxed smile.


    "Shit, the Internet cafe over there has been strict checking these days and often doesn''t let me get on the computer." the little girl named xiaonai swears. Her tone is similar to that of leafy cauliflower. Obviously, she is also a girl who mixes more in the market. "I''m 16 years old!"


    "Sixteen is not eighteen," said Ye cauliflower faintly. "I know to play games and don''t read books."


    "When sb48 enrolls students next year, I''ll sign up and become a super idol in the future. What books to read!" xiaonai said indifferently, and then played games while eating barbecue.


    She''s playing Tianya Mingyue Dao.


    "You must have no problem signing up. Just don''t take one old woman at a time, one MAHLE Gobi at a time. Our combination takes the pure girl route, not the dark Lori route." Ye Yiyu is not very worried about the future of xiaonai, because xiaonai is very delicate and lovely, not tall but well developed, It''s a typical girl with huge child face... Such a girl is easy to get angry when she takes the idol route.


    It would be nice if she could replace Lin Yuling. Ye Yiyu thought about it selfishly and selflessly.


    "Yes, now men know that seeing a girl''s pure appearance is the easiest way to be confused by a green tea bitch." xiaonai said angrily, "my husband doesn''t believe I''m a woman."


    "You''re also called husband?" I almost laughed when I was eating cauliflower with chicken claws. "It''s just a game. You''re serious."


    "Of course! He is very gentle and considerate, and has a different feeling from others." xiaonai said very seriously. "My mother will run with him sooner or later."


    "Be careful to be tied up and be a slave to others. Such things often happen." Ye Yiyu said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "I''d like to... In fact, I''m an M. I tell you, sometimes I think, I''d like to become his bitch and let him lead me to walk the dog." xiaonai said excitedly.

 Chapter 259

    Although I have long been used to xiaonai''s open mouth, ye Yiyu and ye Huacai both looked at each other and were stunned. The little girl who has never played love, once online love, is so crazy that she hasn''t even seen others. She seems to be dying with the feeling in the game, and she doesn''t hesitate to go up the knife mountain and down the fire sea for each other.


    "I feel I can''t open my mouth about the topic I want to talk to you today." Ye Yiyu blankly holds a string of potatoes. The topic he wants to say seems too pure. It will be laughed at by people with strong taste like xiaonai.


    "What do you want to say? Don''t worry about her, when she doesn''t exist." while watching xiaonai play the game, ye Huacai opened QQ dazzle dance, swayed with the rhythm, and couldn''t help but press the space for a few times.


    Ye Yiyu didn''t play any games. She hesitated and said to Ye cauliflower, "I want to fall in love with Tang an."


    Hearing Ye Yiyu''s name, xiaonai was stunned, and then continued to play the game.


    "Talk," said cauliflower indifferently.


    "But the company doesn''t allow it, and it''s not so simple for us to fall in love..." Ye Yiyu said with some annoyance, "Wutong is not a street dog, but he lives in Wutong lane. Last time, Yan black cat didn''t warn you. It''s not a common dog''s place. I always think he is a stray dog, but his identity should be different from ours. I doubt he said this to him."


    "Yu Yu Jie, the Tang An you want to love with him, live in Wutong lane?" Xiao milk left his hand in the mouse and looked at Ye Yiyu.


    "Yes, do you know Wutong lane?" Ye Yiyu looked at the milk slightly oddly.


    Little milk turned her head expressionless and held down the mouse, "I know... Talk, as long as you like, I support you. If he dares not to like you, I''ll kill him."


    Ye Yiyu shook her head with a smile. In fact, she was not ready to let Ye cauliflower and xiaonai give her specific opinions and choices. She couldn''t make up her mind. She just wanted to talk to her closest sisters. What girls need is to talk and listen, not specific suggestions.


    Wutong left SB48''s apartment and found a secret place to change. After recovering the human form, he returned to the Wutong lane after a taxi. Today is the day when the adorable adorable cat and sang Meng Meng have returned. Today, they should have had dinner together, but they were asking Ye Yiyu something to delay.


    Tang an decided to make them a delicious breakfast tomorrow morning. Thinking about them around the table, Tang an really felt like the head of the family.


    Unfortunately, there are not many answers and useful things to ask Ye Yiyu today. Even she can''t be completely sure of her strength. Tang an decides to go back and ask Nanmao again and tell Nanmao everything she knows.


    Soon returned Wutong lane, Tang an Ye Yiyu put the mobile phone to him and installed it again, and looked at it. Indeed, there were many unanswered calls, all of which were sent by Lin Yuling. It seems that she did not find Tang An in the room of Ye Yi Yu, which made her very unwilling.


    "I''m going to your house to play with cats!"


    This is Lin Yuling''s last message. It seems that Lin Yuling doesn''t know why today. She hasn''t climbed over the wall into Tang an''s house from morning to afternoon, but she finally made such a move after she didn''t find Tang an.


    Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE have arrived home. Lin Yuling probably can''t climb the wall. The sisters don''t know whether they will let her in or whether Lin Yuling has seen Nanmao.


    Tang an was worried. She didn''t know what would happen at home, so she quickened her pace. When she passed courtyard 1, she looked around and didn''t see the mysterious expert Yan black cat.


    Back home, sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE didn''t have lights in their rooms. They didn''t seem to be at home. They were going to call to ask where they were. They received a delayed message with their mobile phone. It was from sang Mengmeng. It turned out that sang Mengmeng had finished looking for Zhang Yuying. By the way, they introduced their sister sang YUEYE to Zhang Yuying. The three girls went shopping.


    Tang an looked up at the yard next door. The light in Lin Yuling''s room was not on. Tang an thought for a moment. Instead of calling Lin Yuling directly, she went upstairs to find Nanmao.


    Open the door, Tang an sees Nanmao sitting in front of the computer. It seems that she hasn''t moved since the morning, but the milk has been drunk. The black tiger forward squats next to the computer and is staring at Lin Yuling playing Tianya eight knives. In the game, Tang Wuwang is killing NPC with his disgusting face.


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat milk and noodles." Nanmao felt Tang an and said without looking up.


    "How to make milk..."


    As soon as Tang an finished speaking, she saw Lin Yuling. She saw Lin Yuling tied to the stove that Tang an thought was like the efficacy of the great old gentleman''s Alchemy stove. Lin Yuling was stuffed with a towel in her mouth. She was crying and looked at Tang an pitifully.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang an was surprised. He hurried over and broke the rope three or two times, then rescued Lin Yuling and took out the towel in her mouth... Fortunately, she was not killed by the South cat king.


    "Do you know this stupid human?" Nan Maotou said without reply. "Is it more important for you to save this human than to make noodles for me?"


    "I''ll make noodles for you now..." Tang an plans to take Lin Yuling away. "I''ll take her away first... Why did you tie her up?"


    "This human stealthily climbed over the wall and entered my territory, and then ran upstairs. As soon as he saw me, he rushed over, with a smile of mental retardation on his face and syllables that he couldn''t control his throat and lips. So I tied her up and waited for you to deal with it." Nanmao waved his hand, "Get rid of her. The intelligence is even lower than that of the black tiger forward."


    So it is... Tang an understood that Lin Yuling''s behavior must have seen Nanmao''s lovely appearance, so she screamed and rushed over. She thought Nanmao was cute and wanted to hug Nanmao... The consequences can be imagined. Fortunately, Nanmao didn''t kill her.


    Tang an hurriedly took Lin Yuling to the kitchen and put it down. Lin Yuling came back to her senses, "wow", threw herself into Tang an''s arms and cried.


    "Tang... An... I..."


    Lin Yuling couldn''t help crying. It''s estimated that she hasn''t been bullied so much. Tang an gently patted her on the back and comforted her, "don''t cry, it''s okay... She''s just scaring you. Don''t climb the wall in the future..."


    Lin Yuling cried for a while before raising her head. First she wiped Tang an''s clothes, then she lowered her head to lie down and wiped her tears on Tang an''s shoulders.


    "I want to climb..." Lin Yuling whispered, "who... Who told you not to let me play with your cat!"


    Tang an couldn''t laugh or cry. He really didn''t give up when he came to the Yellow River. When he saw the coffin, he cried and insisted on lying in the coffin.


    "As you can see, she''s not easy to mess with. She''s just tied you up this time. I don''t know how to deal with you next time." Tang an''s painstaking efforts are really good for Lin Yuling. He doesn''t want her to die one day... She''s cleaned up by Nanmao. No one can help.


    "But... But she''s so cute. She looks like an oversized doll. I just want to hug her, kiss her and touch her." Lin Yuling said, and her eyes began to shine.


    "Then you were tied up by the ocean doll and cried with tears." Tang an thought it was a disease and had to be cured. When he saw lovely things, whether cats, dogs or people, he rushed over. Isn''t it a disease?


    "Who is she and why is she in your house?" Lin Yuling said strangely and stopped crying. She felt that her curiosity could not be suppressed.


    "My cousin," said Tang an casually, while giving it to Nanmao, he said, "don''t provoke her in the future. She is a talented and beautiful girl who can clean up your clothes like a dog."


    "Are you the obedient dog she cleaned up?" Lin Yuling laughed, and the tears hanging from the corners of her eyes trembled.


    Tang an glared at her. Lin Yuling was proud of her pun sentence, but she still wanted to continue to express that she was a poor beautiful girl. Unfortunately, her tears disappeared. Lin Yuling rubbed her eyes and tried to squeeze out the remaining tears as much as possible.


    "Can you introduce me to her? I haven''t spoken to her yet." Lin Yuling was stuffed with a towel before she was completely tied up. Naturally, she didn''t communicate with the super cute beautiful girl like a doll.


    Tang an has never seen such a short memory. She has just been made to cry. Now she wants to get together again. Tang an waved her hand, "if it''s okay, go back quickly. She doesn''t like making friends with strangers."


    "I don''t like making friends with strangers either." Lin Yuling nodded in deep thought. "She is very similar to me in this regard. She has something in common with talented and beautiful girls. Dealing with strangers often wastes our wit and beauty."


    Tang an can''t see that she is a gifted and beautiful girl, nor does she think she is witty... Beautiful... Well, admit it.


    "Let''s talk about it when we have a chance." think about Lin Yuling''s coveting the yard next door every day. It''s a miracle that she found Nanmao and began to harass Nanmao for so long. It''s unrealistic to expect Lin Yuling not to be interested in her cats, dogs and little girls in the future. It''s not like finding a chance to let her know Nanmao and let Nanmao clean up her more times.


    But tell Nanmao in advance so that Nanmao won''t really toss Lin Yuling to death. That''s not what Tang an wants to see... Although Lin Yuling is annoying, Tang an doesn''t want her to really die.

 Chapter 260

    Tang an let go, and Lin Yuling simply wiped away her tears. Anyway, the goal has been achieved. It is no longer necessary to look pathetic. Lin Yuling is such a realistic and resourceful girl. Lin Yuling thinks it is a very powerful performance.


    "By the way... I haven''t settled accounts with you!" Lin Yuling''s attention was completely attracted by Tang an''s cousin. She almost forgot why she was angry when she climbed over the wall to his house today.


    "We don''t have accounts to calculate." Tang an also felt guilty. It wasn''t the problem that he ran to see ye Yiyu today, but another terrible worry. It was a real guess.


    "Why are you looking for ye Yiyu today!" Lin Yuling asked angrily. Although she has no right to control who Tang an should see or not, her relationship with Tang an must be better than Tang an and ye Yiyu. Ye Yiyu is clearly her enemy. Tang an should stand on the same front with herself and secretly go to see ye Yiyu, Lin Yuling wanted to take a dog chain and take him away from ye Yiyu.


    "I didn''t go to her." in order to avoid trouble, Tang an didn''t admit it. Anyway, ye Yiyu wouldn''t admit it.


    "You still say!!!" Lin Yuling quickly took out her mobile phone and showed Tang an Zeng Doudou''s circle of friends. After looking for a while, she didn''t find it and disappeared!


    "What are you looking at?" Tang an looked at her expression and knew that there was something wrong with her so-called evidence estimation.


    "It must be ye Dali who let Zeng Doudou delete it!" Lin Yuling was more sure. She felt that she was angry now and that she was not beautiful and lovely. "Otherwise, why delete it? She must be guilty of being a thief!"


    "What, what has been deleted?" Tang an asked puzzled.


    "Your picture, the picture of you changing into a dog, the picture of them feeding you ham sausage!" Lin Yuling regretted that she would have saved it!


    "I''m afraid of being scolded. After all, according to the regulations, you can''t take dogs to play in your apartment." Tang an smiled. He didn''t expect Ye Yiyu to carefully let Zeng Doudou delete the photo. He is worthy of being a silver fox dog that looks like a fox.


    Lin Yuling snorted, and then turned her head. The corners of her mouth tilted up and grabbed the handle. "If it wasn''t you, how would you know it was taken in the apartment!"


    Tang an secretly called bad things. He was so careless that he could be caught by Lin Yuling. But why is Lin Yuling so clever? According to the truth, she is not so smart... She would notice such details. Sure enough, that sentence is correct. When women are catching adultery, they are like Holmes, and their IQ increases by 100 in an instant.


    "I''ll just say it casually. I didn''t know it was really taken in the apartment." Tang an and Lin Yuling are not boyfriend and girlfriend, so they can''t freely evaluate the evidence. Just bite to death and don''t admit it, "Are you wrong? After I changed into a native dog, what they want to catch is also a native dog. They must look the same! What''s more, when have you seen me turn into a dog to eat? Return ham sausage! Do I look like a dog that likes ham sausage?"


    Having said that, Tang an, in order to show his innocence, walked out of the kitchen with noodles and said to Lin Yuling, "go back first. I''ll come to you later. There''s something important. You go home and stay."


    "I don''t... I''m still skeptical. I want to find your cousin, I want to scold you, and I want to..."


    Lin Yuling whispered after Tang an. Tang an simply pushed her out of the yard, "go back quickly, or I won''t introduce you to my cousin!"


    This threat is terrible. Lin Yuling thinks that Tang an will wait to find herself. She can continue to investigate his dog intrusion into sb48 apartment. She decides to let him go for the time being and wait at home. She thinks carefully whether there are any methods and clues for Tang an to admit honestly.


    So Lin Yuling went back happily and looked back at the wall next to her yard. She should find a chance to dismantle the wall when Tang an is away, so that she can swagger in and out at any time. Moreover, Tang an''s cats and dogs don''t need to be detained in this small yard. She can come to her house to play and be sure to stay at home again Prepare a lot of toys for cats and dogs and delicious snacks. Maybe you can successfully abduct and take them as your own.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuling was more and more happy and decided to find an excavator.


    Of course, excavators are real excavators, not the code of a character in a game. Real excavators can destroy all the obstacles that prevent Lin Yuling from realizing her wishes!


    Tang an sent Lin Yuling home with noodles and gave it to Nanmao. In fact, compared with the images of Princess and queen in various literary works, Nanmao is really good to serve. At least she never asked a chicken from a farm in a certain region and season to produce that egg in the morning, and then a water well of a farm in a certain region and season to gush out when the tide rises The first well to boil eggs.


    She can even drink the cheapest kind of milk in the supermarket with relish.


    "Why not make noodles with milk!" seeing the shredded pork noodles with green pepper brought up by Tang an, Nanmao twisted his body with great dissatisfaction, then patted the mouse and hacked the refreshed wave of NPCs to death.


    "Can you eat noodles with milk?" Tang an gave her a box of milk. "But you can drink milk while eating noodles."


    "Is there any difference! Why can''t you pour the milk into the noodles!" Nanmao tried to pour the milk into the shredded pork noodles with green pepper.


    "Don''t!" Tang an shouted, but it was too late to stop.


    Looking at the milk colored shredded pork noodles with green pepper, only a little green emerged, like a big bowl of milk. Nanmao drank a mouthful of noodle soup, then put the soup bowl aside without changing his face, and said calmly, "it''s good to drink. I''m not hungry now. I''ll eat it later."


    Tang an shook her head and sighed. She went downstairs to the kitchen and made another bowl of noodles. It''s still easy to make shredded pork noodles with green pepper. It''s no trouble.


    When Tang an brought another bowl, Nanmao didn''t mention the matter of milk instant noodles. He took chopsticks and put the noodles in his mouth one by one, whispered the noodles, and then said to Tang an, "you can''t waste milk. You can eat that bowl."


    "You can keep it for supper," said Tang an gently.


    "I''ll be full when I finish this bowl." Nanmao touched his belly and indicated that he didn''t eat much.


    At this time, the black tiger forward came over, buried his face in the milk instant noodles and ate it... Tang an couldn''t help feeling heartache. He had to be better to the black tiger forward in the future. He could eat it!


    After all, it was his own cat. Nanmao touched the head of the black tiger forward with satisfaction, "look, I said milk instant noodles are delicious!"


    Don''t say anything. It''s delicious. Why don''t you eat it yourself!


    Nanmao finished his noodles and was a little lazy. He helped his tiger hat, drank milk, played games and touched his stomach. Maosheng was really beautiful.


    Tang an looked at her lazy appearance and had a lazy charm. He noticed that although it seemed that Nanmao had grown up, in fact, she was still the childish little girl inside, and her movements were still so lovely.


    Nanmao is now the goddess of high cold. Lin Yuling still thinks Nanmao''s loveliness can''t resist. What if Lin Yuling sees Nanmao in normal condition in the future? It''s time to explain to Lin Yuling again. It''s really troublesome to think about it.


    But that''s all for the future. Tang an''s focus now is to learn the news from ye Yiyu with Nanmao. So Tang an told ye Yiyu what he said when he met Ye Yiyu today and some things. Of course, how to prove that he is a powerful dog spirit, impact the bathroom, and change the dog to hide his pajamas are omitted.


    "The female of the dog spirit clan has a big chest... It''s a strange talent." Nanmao nodded, as if this was the first point she noticed.


    "There''s no need to sigh anymore." Tang an said reluctantly. Sang Mengmeng and Yan Qingning are enough to prove this. He also lamented the significance of seeing the chest and recognizing the dog proposed by Ye Yiyu.


    "But she didn''t seem to tell you any information. What she said was nonsense, what level of combat effectiveness, what control of the cat spirit clan over the dog spirit clan, and the formation and reproduction of the dog spirit clan on earth were basically meaningless." Nanmao touched his belly in disappointment and looked down. Fortunately, his belly didn''t bulge, Otherwise, his chest has no height. If his belly bulges, isn''t it ugly? Like a hippo rolling in the mud.


    "Your combat effectiveness level, if according to the standard of the earth, should you be a diamond master or the strongest king?" Tang an asked curiously.


    Nanmao''s cheeks were slightly red and pointed to the black tiger general hanging on the window like a wind bell. "Although in the whole animal spirit Empire, I''m only close to the master level of the strongest king, with the black tiger general, the cat''s belly has many artifacts. My king can also fight fairly with the strongest king!"


    Holding a lot of artifact to fight with other cats and dogs is also called fair fight? However, Tang an did not dare to express any opinions. He suddenly realized and said strangely: "do you mean that in the beast spirit Empire, the combat effectiveness is also expressed according to the section from brass to the strongest king?"


    "Yes." Nanmao nodded and said solemnly: "It inherits the segmentation from the beast spirit Empire, which further shows that the dog spirit family on earth inherits from the beast spirit empire. However, there is no doubt that because of the lack of support from the cat spirit family on earth, the combat effectiveness of the earth dog spirit family is actually much lower than the beast spirit empire. The diamond master and the strongest king of the earth dog spirit family cannot be compared with the strong ones of the beast spirit empire."


    Tang an agrees with this. After all, there is a lack of spiritual resources on the earth, which is far from comparable to the animal spirit empire. What''s more, the "true spirit", a scarce resource completely controlled by the cat spirit family, has disappeared.


    "Will my mother be a cat spirit clan?" Tang an asked distressedly, "but I''m an ordinary person. Is my mother not related to me by blood? I''m just adopted?"


    It''s hard for Tang an to accept this. No one wants to suddenly find that he has no blood relationship with the most important relatives in his life... Although it is often said that his biological mother is not as big as an adoptive mother... Unless he is abducted and trafficked.


    "It''s strange. I''m sure you were just an ordinary human when I met you." Nanmao also frowned, "If your mother is a cat spirit family, there is a problem. It means that you are indeed adopted. But I can''t find a reason. A cat spirit family, as you said, is likely to be the only strongest king on earth. Why does she adopt an ordinary human? Is it fun to feed, but you didn''t become a pet until you met me."


    Seeing that Nanmao was not joking at all, Tang an was unconvinced and picked up the black tiger forward who was drinking milk noodle soup, "this is a pet, I''m not a pet!"

 Chapter 261

    The black tiger forward shouted twice, threw his tail on Tang an, struggled to jump down and continued to drink milk noodle soup.


    The black tiger striker is obviously not satisfied that Tang an treats him as a pet, because Tang an is a senior general. Although his official position is relatively high, everyone is a colleague. He is both a cat and a dog.


    Nanmao makes sense. If he has no blood relationship with his mother and his mother is a cat spirit family, his mother has no reason to adopt him. He has neither talent nor amazing aura of strength. He is just an ordinary person.


    It seems that he still has a normal mother child relationship with his mother. Thinking of this, Tang an''s heart is much more comfortable. Although whether there is blood relationship or not does not affect his feelings for his mother, he still hopes that he is her own son.


    Even Nanmao can''t give him a direct answer to this question, so Tang an can only temporarily relax and start thinking about other problems.


    "What kind of segment should I be on earth?" Tang an wondered whether his self-confidence was appropriate or too much.


    "How do you know the division on the earth? The division of any level needs comparison and standard. Since you don''t know how the diamonds, masters and the strongest kings on the earth are, of course, there is no way to locate you. But if according to what you said, the so-called Golden four will be bounced by the spiritual power in your body, then your rank on the earth should belong to the diamond level ... of course, you haven''t learned combat skills, and your combat experience is almost zero. You have a more than 70% chance of losing when fighting with other dog spirits at the same level. "Nanmao said and stretched out a little thumb." in short, it''s so not powerful. "


    Tang Ancai doesn''t care whether he is powerful or not in Nanmao''s eyes. Anyway, even if he is strong, Nanmao won''t look at him with worship... That''s impossible. Tang Ancai suspects that even if he is as strong as the golden tooth general in history, he is reasonable in Nanmao''s eyes.


    Anyway, Nanmao won''t be an excellent educator. She doesn''t understand the importance of encouraging education.


    "Your Majesty, please teach me my strongest fighting skills and let me become the first expert under your seat." Tang an arched his hand and looked at Nanmao very seriously. "We should quickly expand our strength. We can dominate the number of dogs, but we should be the strongest in the fighting ability of a single dog."


    "Have you realized the madness?" Nanmao asked casually.


    Tang an was stunned and said no.


    "You can''t even go crazy. What combat skills can you learn?" Nanmao said angrily. "You haven''t learned how to go crazy for so long. Have you never studied how to achieve crazy?"


    Tang an nodded shyly. There was no clue at all. Crazy? Do you puff up your cheeks, show your teeth, then stare angrily and beat your chest and feet?


    "Hey, there are dandies like you in the beast spirit empire. They have noble blood, but they don''t know how to make progress. In the face of such unfilial children, the family naturally has ways to deal with them and make them understand crazy." Nanmao sighed, and the ears on the tiger hat shrugged and pulled down, "well... When the psychic disorder in my body disappears, I''ll help you understand crazy."


    "Thank you, king." Tang an was very happy, because he felt that this crazy understanding had no clue at all. It was like asking a primary school student to learn calculus. How? Even the teacher doesn''t know how to teach!


    "Don''t thank me. According to the current situation, I always think there is a potential crisis, and you need to improve your strength." Nanmao nodded and walked around the room with her skirt. "At present, it seems that we need more dog hands. Ye Yiyu and her stray dog power can be used."


    "Use them?" Tang an didn''t know what Nanmao wanted to do.


    "Yes, isn''t there a major force organization in the Wu League? We also need to organize. We can''t fight alone with black tiger forwards. There is an organization that allows us to take more detailed actions." Nan Maomao looks out the window, "Even if I rule the earth in the future, I also want many dogs to help me control the place. From now on, the dog spirit family who follows me will be more loyal without other complex backgrounds and will not be instigated or used by other dog spirit forces."


    What Nanmao said is very reasonable. Tang an is not the first time to contact Ye Yiyu. She can fully understand Ye Yiyu''s hostility to the traditional forces of the Wu League. If she even has a slight favor for the Wu League, she won''t organize a small circle of stray dogs by herself. She can join the Wu League and get more resources.


    The stray dogs around Ye Yiyu are gathered with such a mentality. If they can follow Nanmao, they are naturally more trustworthy. One day Nanmao will really rule the earth. Nanmao will not treat them badly, which is good for them.


    Of course, the key is whether ye Yiyu and Tang''an are willing or not. Tang''an doesn''t know this. Ye Yiyu shows her hope that Tang''an will join them, but it''s another thing to let her join Tang''an, which doesn''t mean she is willing.


    "I''ll find a time to ask them if they are willing to join us." Tang an means that he doesn''t want to force them. After all, he once said that if the dog spirit clan bullies them, he will help them. Now how can he be the one who forces them?


    Nanmao frowned slightly. Of course, she also knew that this kind of thing could not be forced. After all, what she wanted was loyalty, otherwise it would be meaningless. The combat effectiveness of several dogs of lingzu without any resources was not as good as that of the black tiger forward.


    "HMM." Nanmao held the crown that was slightly biased because of walking, and said very dignified, "you should try to seduce her. In order to achieve the goal, you should do everything possible to sacrifice your hue when necessary. It can be seen that this bitch is very eager to be loved by a male dog that is very powerful in her eyes. There is a strong desire in her heart, which will certainly meet your desire to love her."


    Having suffered such slander, Tang an certainly couldn''t bear it and jumped up. "I don''t have such a mind, and this kind of thing doesn''t need to sacrifice hue. We exchange terms and cooperate if we can cooperate."


    "According to my observation, the vast majority of earth females, including those of the dog spirit clan assimilated by earth humans, have a strong desire to find males and establish a belonging relationship." Nanmao said disapprovingly, and a picture of Tang an and Yan Qingning doing that kind of thing came to mind, frowning, "Ye Yiyu is no exception. Just doing so can make you get the pleasure of female instinctive pursuit. Why not? What''s more, you''re not the kind of newborn female who will feel sharp pain when you peel off the bamboo shoot shell and reveal the white and tender bamboo shoot tip. You''ve had an affair with Yan Qingning. What''s the difference between you and ye Yiyu?"


    Tang an was stunned. He felt speechless.


    "I said long ago that you should learn from the first generation of golden teeth. He created a huge animal spirit empire by breeding with females of all ethnic groups. Even if you can''t achieve the achievements of golden teeth, you should have no problem ruling the earth by this means."


    Nanmao''s left hand flashed a bright blue light, drew a circle in the air, then drew a small circle next to it, held the small circle and put it into the big circle, then pulled the big circle to form a cylinder, and then sealed the other end of the cylinder with half an ellipse.


    Tang an couldn''t look directly at the shape painted by Nanmao. He hurriedly said, "men should rely on their fists, strength and wisdom to conquer the world, not this thing!"


    "Why not?" Nanmao waved his hand and raised his head slightly. His tall posture exuded a disdain for backward ideas, "That''s how the golden tooth army built up the beast spirit empire! As long as you do everything to the extreme and achieve achievements that other males can''t achieve, it''s very powerful. What''s more, as a part of your body, why do you rely on the power of your fist and despise the ability of another part of your body?"


    Tang an is still speechless. In his own concept, men are most proud of their achievements through their own efforts, efforts and sweat. What Nanmao said... It''s totally unacceptable!


    What''s more, Tang an doesn''t think he can become the second golden tooth general to establish an empire. The experience of countless historical figures tells us that extremely great achievements can''t be copied. For example, Genghis Khan has only one, Einstein has only one, Da Vinci has only one, Yuan Longping has only one, or people close to them, or people beyond them ... but Tang an felt that he could neither surpass nor approach.


    "This is a test." Nanmao finally thought about it and said, "when you accept Ye Yiyu and other dogs to join the army house of general Jinya, I''ll find a way to let you understand the madness."


    Tang an looked at Nanmao helplessly. Why did he change his mind? Let Ye Yiyu join the army house of general Jinya... Wait, is the organization established by himself and Nanmao really called general Jinya? If he was the boss, I don''t know whether ye Yiyu would like to seek shelter under his wings.


    Although Ye Yiyu seems to admire his powerful power, she may not have no ambition to be the boss. Some people prefer chicken head to phoenix tail. Tang an really doesn''t know much about ye Yiyu and is not sure.


    "Well, I also have one condition." Tang an also wants to fight for his own interests. "If ye Yiyu is accepted, you should make Mengmeng master the ability of madness."


    "Yes." to Tang an''s surprise, Nanmao nodded without hesitation.


    Today''s communication is fairly smooth. It seems that as long as we get down to business, Nanmao king is still very good to deal with, Tang an thought with satisfaction.

 Chapter 262

    Nanmao wants to continue playing games, and she doesn''t intend to clean her room for the time being, so she still wants to sleep in Tang''an''s bed tonight. Tang''an''s tatami bed hasn''t been made yet. It seems that she will change into a dog to sleep tonight.


    It doesn''t matter. Tang an can now face his two forms very calmly. Spider man has never regarded himself as a spider, Batman has never regarded himself as a bat, and iron man has never regarded himself as a robot... These examples may not be very appropriate, but the truth is still that. Ability is just ability, Not enough to determine their own mentality and self-awareness.


    Tang an wants to go to Lin Yuling and ask a question he is eager to know.


    When she went downstairs, Tang an didn''t go out for another round, but looked up at Lin Yuling''s room. The window was open, so Tang an climbed the wall. As soon as her head reached through the window, Lin Yuling''s big eyes appeared in front of her. She stared at him upright, which scared Tang an almost fell back into her yard.


    "Get out of the way." Tang an reached out and pressed Lin Yuling''s face, pushed her away, then turned into her room and asked, "what are you doing here? Scare me!"


    "I''m waiting for you. What''s important for you to find me!" Lin Yuling was very curious. Although everything he found Tang an was very important, Tang an didn''t seem to have anything important to find himself. This was the first time he said so. What happened to tell her? Lin Yuling couldn''t solve it. Her heart was itching.


    Tang an looked around and closed the window. Then she found the remote control in Lin Yuling''s room and asked her to turn off the monitoring and so on.


    Lin Yuling nodded and turned it off. She was afraid and looked at him excitedly. "Do you want to rape me?"


    Thinking that there was something wrong with her expression, Lin Yuling looked at Tang an with vigilant and suspicious eyes.


    Tang an was relieved. In fact, it was unnecessary to be so careful. He asked about Yan Qingning. Even if Yan heimao heard it, he should not doubt his relationship with Yan Qingning.


    Lin Yuling''s reaction made Tang an funny and angry. She was not afraid of him at all. Even if she suspected that he would rape her, she was still excited.


    "I''ve told you countless times that I''m not that kind of person." Tang an thought and directly asked Yan Qingning what''s the relationship with her? Then Lin Yuling has to wonder how he knows about Yan Qingning... If Lin Yuling really has something to do with Yan Qingning.


    Tang an is actually a little nervous. She is worried that Lin Yuling and Yan Qingning are really the kind of relationship she guessed... If so, how will she get along with Lin Yuling in the future? Yan Qingning certainly won''t tell Lin Yuling, but she will have a pimple in her heart.


    If you and Lin Yuling just know each other, you''ll just disappear. But this is obviously impossible. First, Lin Yuling covets the yard next door all the time. Second, she has more contact. Lin Yuling is still annoying, but Tang an doesn''t hate her so much. She often takes the initiative to call her when she does something.


    "When I was alone with you, I could resist my charm in a secret room that no one knew. I really underestimated your self-control." Lin Yuling nodded and patted Tang an on the shoulder, but Tang an was too high. It was a little hard to pat him on the shoulder, so she couldn''t express her appreciation for him, So Lin Yuling turned around Tang an, took a pillow and slapped Tang an on the ass.


    Tang an grabbed the pillow with her back hand. She didn''t pay attention. She was a little stronger. Lin Yuling stumbled and fell to one side. She fell on the sofa. Her skirt flew up. Of course she didn''t wear safety pants at home. Lin Yuling reacted. She quickly pressed her skirt, turned her head and peeped at Tang an with a red face. She found that he also turned his head. I''m not sure if he saw it, But he grabbed the pillow and threw it in his face.


    Tang an was hit by a pillow, fell off her face, took it in her hand, looked at Lin Yuling and took a deep breath.


    Lin Yuling quickly covered her mouth and remembered many scenes when the hero and heroine were alone on TV. "This action is ready to kiss me."


    Tang an''s momentum, which was not easy to prepare, was immediately defeated by Lin Yuling, dropped the pillow in her hand and took two steps in the room.


    "I tell you, you don''t have to summon up your courage there. If you come to kiss me... I will... I will... I will bite off your tongue!" Lin Yuling sat cross legged on the sofa with her pillow in front of her lower abdomen to avoid the light of this sitting position and stared at Tang an walking around the room.


    "Let me ask you." Tang was relieved that everything had happened. What were you afraid of? Looking at Lin Yuling''s face that seems to be not particularly like Yan Qingning, "is your mother really a corrupt official?"


    Lin Yuling was elated. "Of course... Otherwise, how could our family be so rich!"


    Tang an was numb to Lin Yuling''s values of being ashamed but proud, and then asked, "what official is your mother?"


    "Senior official." Lin Yuling said immediately.


    "Senior officials also have a name, such as county magistrate, mayor, director and so on..." Tang an''s voice began to decrease unconsciously and felt a little nervous.


    Lin Yuling was stunned. She looked at Tang an and thought for a moment, "I don''t know!"


    Then he naturally added, "how do I know!"


    "Why don''t you know?" Tang an thought strangely.


    "Why should I know?" Lin Yuling said boldly.


    "OK." Tang an breathed again. "Is your mother Yan Qingning?"


    "Yes!"


    Tang an was stunned there, like being struck by thunder.


    Lin Yuling also stared at Tang an, and then reacted. How does Tang an know his mother''s name, and now it''s actually this expression? After thinking about it, Lin Yuling blushed and asked, "is my mother looking for you?"


    Tang an was in a panic. He was startled to see Lin Yuling''s expression. Lin Yuling wouldn''t know anything, would she? Why did she say her mother was looking for him?


    "My mother didn''t do anything to you?" Lin Yuling thought of a lot of plots. According to reason, a daughter like herself has a relationship with a poor boy like Tang''an. Even if she is not in love with Tang''an, the background of the daughter still needs to kill the bud, and may catch Tang''an and throw it into the sea, Or the broken corpses can be made into pig feed, or control his life and make him loveless, or let him work in Africa and feed penguins in the south pole


    Lin Yuling thought more and more, but her mother was very powerful. Many big people were afraid of her, not to mention Tang an... Lin Yuling thought, but happily reminded Tang an, "you don''t have to be afraid. If my mother wants to catch you, you will become a dog and hide next to me, and I will protect you!"


    Protecting him is incidental. The most important thing is that if he is persecuted, he can only become a dog for her to play with, right? Tang an thinks he has found Lin Yuling''s real idea, this guy!


    "I don''t need your protection... Your mother''s name is really Yan Qingning. Is she a woman who looks very young, has a good figure and has a big chest?" Tang an hopes that she may only have the same name and surname. Although the probability is less than one in a million, Tang an took out her mobile phone and pointed to the phone number to Lin Yuling. "Is this your mother''s phone?"


    Lin Yuling nodded fiercely and looked at Tang an anxiously. "My mother doesn''t really threaten you?"


    Lin Yuling remembers that there were dandies who pursued themselves and ended up in a miserable end... Lin Yuling doesn''t care about those dandies, but Tang an is different. He will become a dog!


    Tang an, who knows the side dog, doesn''t want Lin Yuling to be caught by his mother. What if he breaks him and he won''t become a dog again!


    "No." Tang an shook her head and sighed. Yan Qingning didn''t threaten him, but he fell in love with him, or he fell in love with Yan Qingning, but it doesn''t matter who fell in love with whom. Lin Yuling can''t know about it anyway, otherwise she really can''t face it.


    He actually had a relationship with Yan Qingning. For the first time, Tang an felt that as a man, his iconic body parts had brought him spiritual trauma... Fortunately, he was strong and wouldn''t castrate because of such a thing.


    It must be that Yan Qingning won''t let Lin Yuling know. Tang an wants to know what kind of mentality Yan Qingning had at that time, and he could do it! With her identity and her understanding of him, she should know that she and Lin Yuling are friends!


    After all, he was too careless. Such a young Yan Qingning, coupled with her charm, Tang an never doubted that she was really only a few years older than herself. I have to say that Yan Qingning is really a top-notch beauty, but Tang an doesn''t miss that night at all!


    Tang an feels headache and pain all over. He understands the exaggerated expression and action of the hero in Korean dramas. Now he just wants to become a dog and run wild in the streets of Zhonghai. It''s best to have a rainstorm to set off his mood.


    "Don''t you have a crush on my mother?" Lin Yuling suddenly stepped back and looked at Tang an suspiciously. Seeing Tang an''s reaction, she suddenly asked about her mother. It''s really suspicious! Think about it carefully. My mother''s chest is very big. It''s just the type Tang an likes!


    "Where do you want to go!" Tang an hurriedly denied. In the story made up by Yan Qingning at that time, it was a little that she was secretly in love with Tang an. Now I think Tang an also hated her teeth.


    "That''s good... People chasing my mother can line up from Zhonghai to the moon! I don''t want my dog to marry her at last!" Lin Yuling nodded reassuringly. She still didn''t have to worry too much. She and her mother are cosmic super beautiful girls and super beautiful women. Tang an has this idea, but her mother is the same as herself, Will resolutely refuse Tang an''s pursuit.


    "I''m not your dog!" Tang an said angrily. Even the king of Nanmao, Tang an was only willing to admit that he was her golden tooth general. If Nanmao said he was her dog, Tang an would not like it. What''s more, Lin Yuling, who had nothing to do with changing her dog, probably spent tens of thousands of yuan to bring the local dog back that night, She thought the local dog was her dog.

 Chapter 263

    Lin Yuling doesn''t care whether Tang an admits it or not. Anyway, her dog ran away that night. Later, she found that the dog is Tang an, so the ordinary Tang an is Tang an, but if Tang an becomes a dog, the dog belongs to herself.


    Lin Yuling barked two times toward the ceiling. She didn''t think it was very cute, so she called two times again. She suddenly felt very cute and looked forward to Tang an. "You become a dog. I can also pretend to be a dog and play with you."


    Tang an was not interested at all. Tang an was in a bad mood, so Tang an ignored her and jumped out of the window.


    "Hey, even if you don''t change the dog, don''t run!" Lin Yuling tiptoed and jumped to wave. Unfortunately, Tang an didn''t look back at all.


    Lin Yuling was a little sorry. She always felt that she had a lot of questions and didn''t ask clearly. Why did Tang an ask her mother so many related questions? That''s strange.


    However, Lin Yuling has never been in the habit of caring about her mother''s affairs. After all, in her mother''s eyes, she is very satisfied if she doesn''t make trouble for her. She doesn''t need Lin Yuling to boo her things, or care about her mother''s life and work.


    Lin Yuling thought for a moment, took a ham sausage out of the refrigerator, tied it with a rope, hung it by the window, and then went to take a bath.


    Tang an returned to his yard. His bad mood made him too lazy to do anything. He sat under the rocking chair under the tree and looked at the sky. Fortunately, although he and Lin Yuling had some embarrassing scenes, there was no ambiguous feelings between them after all.


    It seems that there is no way to keep a distance from Lin Yuling in the future. In addition, Lin Yuling is already very annoying. It doesn''t seem to need a lot of determination to do it, but Tang an feels a little depressed when she really wants to do it.


    After thinking about it, Tang an smiled. It seems that there are more than one or two girls who like themselves recently, so that they are overconfident? Lin Yuling just likes to play and make trouble. She thinks he can become a dog. Will she really like him? Tang an thinks he takes himself too seriously... He usually doesn''t notice, but Lin Yuling is really a super idol star. Imagine that Lin Yuling will like thousands of people, but which one is not wishful thinking? How can a popular first sister like Lin Yuling really have anything to do with herself?


    Although I am a golden tooth general... But apart from Nanmao''s recognition, does this identity have any meaning? Tang an patted his head and stood up. As long as he didn''t take the initiative to provoke Lin Yuling, he could take advantage of her. As for the relationship with Yan Qingning, we must hide it from her. Lin Yuling is a neighbor. She looks up but doesn''t look down.


    Tang an bowed his head. The man couldn''t control his thing. What kind of man is he? But these two recent incidents are really not their own initiative, nor can they be avoided by being careful. Should they be careful to be vigilant against any contact with the opposite sex in their daily life?


    Tang an thinks of some things that happened in Baidao lake and her feelings. If something happened on Baidao lake, if it was her who happened with herself, she probably wouldn''t be upset... Maybe she would still be upset. After all, an accident happened, and she didn''t like herself. How can she be friends in the future? How is it possible to return to this close friendship? I''m afraid it will be embarrassing to meet, and then it will gradually alienate you.


    Some likes are natural, some likes are sudden, some likes are resisted in the heart, some likes are desirable.


    Tang an yawned and touched her mobile phone. She remembered that Zhang Yuying should be with Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE now. She didn''t know what to say. After all, she was still a little guilty. She always felt that she had an ambiguous relationship with the Sang sisters, especially with sang YUEYE, which made it difficult for Tang an to confide her feelings to Zhang Yuying.


    Zhang Yuying is just an ordinary girl. For her, if she can''t love wholeheartedly, how can she accept it? What Zhang Yuying needs is the most standard in modern society. She is single-minded and has no ambiguous love object with other girls, not Tang an.


    Looking at the night sky, Tang an''s mood fell into a trough again. Looking back at Lin Yuling''s room, the light was still on, and the light shone on a shaky ham sausage. Tang an couldn''t help laughing angrily. She thought he was an ordinary dog. She would rush at the ham sausage when she saw it!


    There is music in the room, which is the main song of sb48. Lin Yuling seems to be humming and dancing with the rhythm of the music. After all, she is the first sister of sb48. She ascended the top with her figure and good voice, but her efforts are not as good as others. Although her popularity has not declined, other girls are also trying to narrow the gap with her. Maybe Lin Yuling also has a sense of crisis.


    Tang an came upstairs. Nanmao still sat in front of the computer, but he was not playing games. The black tiger forward actually bit off the mouse line, dragged the mouse around the room, threw the mouse in the corner from time to time, and then made a splash.


    "It''s not a mouse! You don''t have to practice catching mice!" Tang an ran over painfully and grabbed the mouse. The black tiger forward looked at Tang an blankly, then yawned, and suddenly lay down. The next moment he closed his eyes and seemed to start to sleep.


    Tang an didn''t bother to pay attention to the stupid cat who imitated the dog from time to time and thought he was still an indigenous cat catching mice. He looked at the South cat sitting in the chair with his eyes closed and seemed to be asleep.


    Nanmao''s sleeping expression has not changed because he has grown up. It is still a feeling of extra quiet. Tang an can''t understand why he can sleep with his body sitting so upright and straight.


    When Nanmao fell asleep, she would not tidy her room. Tang an had to take her to her bed.


    The bigger Nanmao, the bigger the whole person. Even if the sleeping position was the same, Tang an looked a little different. She carefully bent down, one hand through her legs, the other hand around her back and arms, and gently picked her up.


    Tang an has great strength. It doesn''t take much effort to hold Nanmao. He just compares it involuntarily. The body full of the mature and delicate feeling of a young girl is still light, but the lower legs exposed under the skirt are obviously longer, and the body next to Tang an''s chest and abdomen is more soft, as if it magnifies all the charm of her delicate little body, It is no longer the little girl''s childish and green tenderness, but some strong charm.


    Nanmao''s long eyelashes moved, and his eyes opened a line. His eyes were moist and confused. He opened his mouth slightly. He seemed to want to yawn, but he held back.


    Seeing her lazy appearance, Tang an smiled and didn''t say anything. Since Nanmao didn''t invite the wind power cat, it means that she has allowed him to hold her to bed.


    Tang an put Nanmao on the bed, took off her shoes and didn''t touch her clothes and skirts. After all, he didn''t dare to take them off, and there was no need to worry that her gorgeous long skirt would wrinkle. The material of Nanmao King''s clothes was naturally different from that of people on earth.


    Sure enough, when Nanmao went to bed, she still closed her eyes, but her body was surrounded by a white cocoon, glittering on the bed. Tang an went to wash her face and brush her teeth. When she came out, the cocoon had disappeared. Nanmao was still asleep, but her clothes had been changed into pajamas.


    Such a beautiful girl, with a beautiful jade body, Tang an can lie beside her only when she becomes Wang Wang. Otherwise, if she touches her skin and body in her sleep, she is afraid that she will be impulsive at once.


    Although Nanmao has gone to bed, which is her good habit of going to bed early and getting up late, for Tang an, the night has just begun. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, Tang an didn''t feel sleepy sitting by the bed, so she decided to take advantage of Nanmao''s sleep and play games for a while.


    The mouse line was bitten off by the black tiger forward, but it was not a big problem for Tang an. It took a little time to reconnect, and then Tang an began to play the game.


    Tang an first went to play a hero League, and then found that the nanny''s account was actually online. After watching Yasuo, the "high wind sword hero" loved by sang Mengmeng, he knew that Lin Yuling was definitely not playing. It seemed that it was the nanny herself.


    Tang an waited for a while. The nanny soon finished playing. Tang an looked at the data of 33 kills, 22 deaths and 18 assists. The fight was really fierce. After all, the nanny''s account was not a low-end Bureau, and so many heads rarely broke out.


    Tang an pulls the wet nurse to form a team. The wet nurse enters the team room and begins to play. Tang an sends a message to the wet nurse: "it''s very killing today. Why don''t you help?"


    Tang an usually plays with her nanny. If Tang an plays ADC, the nanny will choose assistance and go down the road with Tang an. If Tang an is on the middle road or on the road, the nanny will play wild, almost unlimited vision for him to catch people and squat.


    In short, playing games with nanny is very comfortable. Tang an also likes playing with nanny, because he is a game style that doesn''t want to express himself very much and always makes more contributions to the team silently. Tang an thinks that this game style reflects a person''s personality... For example, a fat man named Wei earth in a hero league team, He always likes to occupy all resources. No matter how he plays, Tang an feels that this kind of person is too selfish and self-centered. When he is proud, he is still rampant, and others have nothing to say. Once he performs badly, he immediately makes people feel worthless and bored.


    The wet nurse didn''t speak. Tang an asked again, "I''ve never seen you play Asso. The person who just crossed the line with you seems to be a very famous game player. The national service ranking is very high. You killed him?"


    At this time, the nanny silently chose a "robbery". This heroic role is also a type of show flying. It needs good conscious operation. It is a different style from the usual game played by the nanny.


    "Ha... Let me fight wild. I''ll help you catch people." Tang an said again.


    After entering the game, the nanny didn''t speak. The two people performed their respective duties and played for a while. Tang an came to help the nanny, but the nanny operated his role and stood still under the defense tower and didn''t go out at all.


    Tang an had no choice but to think that he had dropped the line and had to leave. But as soon as Tang an left, the nanny suddenly rushed up and dropped the hero who thought he had hung up.


    "Tactics!" exclaimed Tang an.


    After talking for a long time, the nanny didn''t reply to him at all. Tang an felt something wrong and asked, "what''s the matter with you today? Why haven''t you talked? Come on, let me make a blue for you?"


    At this time, the assistant couldn''t see it anymore and said, "are you stupid? She ignored you. Can you stop the ink? Show your love and show you MB. Can you come down the road and catch it?"


    "Show your face. We''re friends. He''s a man," Tang said.


    "When did I grow a stick?" the nurse who had not spoken suddenly typed, and then it showed that he had dropped the line.


    Until this one lost, the nanny didn''t go online again, which made Tang an depressed. After playing this game, he went out to see the list of friends, including QQ friends. He was not online.


    Tang an was in a bad mood today, and the nanny''s performance was inexplicable. Tang an asked himself that he didn''t steal his account, sell his equipment, or do anything sorry for him.


    I''m not in the mood to play games. Tang an goes offline and is ready to turn into a dog and go to bed.

 Chapter 264

    Just having this idea, Tang an heard the sound of girls laughing at the gate of the yard. Tang an opened the window and shook it as an ornament. The great general of the black tiger, an artifact of the beast spirit Empire, watched sang Mengmeng and Zhang Yuying come back together on the night of the moon.


    Tang an quickly put on his T-shirt, touched his hair, then ran downstairs, slowly pushed the door open, pretended to come out inadvertently, looked at Zhang Yuying with a little surprise, and then smiled and said, "why did you come here so late?"


    "We went shopping together, and then we took Zhang Yuying to play together... We haven''t had dinner yet. Is there anything to eat at home?" Sang Mengmeng touched her stomach and said.


    "Order takeout," sang YUEYE said.


    "No, Tang''an will do it." Zhang Yuying patted Tang''an on the shoulder and pushed him slightly. "Go, I''m here to be a guest. Tang''an is responsible for entertaining!"


    "What kind of guest are you?" Tang an lifted her shoulder reluctantly, and then walked helplessly to the kitchen.


    "I''ll help!" Sang Mengmeng said eagerly.


    "No, just the following one!" Zhang Yuying grabbed sang Mengmeng and raised her eyebrows and feet as if she had set up an obstacle for Tang an.


    Tang an wouldn''t care about this. He turned and raised three fingers, "I''ll give you something to eat below!"


    "Looking for a fight!" Zhang Yuying giggled and kicked Tang an quickly.


    Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE react later. Tang an is talking about meat jokes. Sang Mengmeng laughs. Sang YUEYE looks at Zhang Yuying and doesn''t know if it''s because of Zhang Yuying. Tang an is a little different. It seems that Tang an won''t joke so casually when he is with others.


    Tang an ordered four bowls of noodles. He seemed to have some appetite, so he added a bowl of green pepper to Zhang Yuying''s bowl. Although Zhang Yuying is a native of China, she likes to eat pepper and ordered abnormal and spicy fried chicken, duck neck and ribs.


    It is said that eating green peppers is good for the skin, so the beautiful women in Sichuan and Hunan have good skin. However, Tang an also doesn''t know whether it makes sense to eat hot peppers. However, it is obvious that Zhang Yuying likes to eat hot peppers with good skin.


    Four bowls of noodles came out, but Lin Yuling just opened the yard door and came in. Tang an''s yard is so busy. Of course, Lin Yuling won''t miss it. Seeing the appearance of girls she doesn''t know, Lin Yuling naturally wants to show her existence and see if she is more beautiful and lovely than Tang an''s guests.


    "I''m just hungry!" Lin Yuling said loudly. She brought a bowl of noodles from the plate, knocked the bowl with chopsticks and sat down.


    "Are you a beggar?" Sang Mengmeng said angrily.


    "Beggars will knock on the bowl with chopsticks." sang YUEYE sneered.


    Zhang Yuying stared at Lin Yuling, staring bigger and bigger.


    Then Lin Yuling took out a hundred yuan and put it on Tang an''s plate, as if she had a hundred yuan with her at any time. She was clearly wearing a home clothes without pockets after taking a bath.


    Tang an is a little helpless, but he just has some appetite and is not hungry.


    "She... She is Lin Yuyu?" Zhang Yuying came up to Tang an and asked uncertainly.


    Under the slightly cool night, Zhang Yuying''s breath took a faint hot fragrance, and the thin breath in her mouth fell on Tang an''s ear. Tang an nodded, "yes, how, disappointed? The so-called idol..."


    Before Tang an finished speaking, Zhang Yuying ran over excitedly, "is it Yuyu? Is it Yuyu? Are you really Yuyu?"


    Seeing Zhang Yuying''s excited appearance, Lin Yuling put down her chopsticks modestly, looked at the others triumphantly, and then nodded slowly, "yes, I''m Lin Yuyu, the super popular idol of beautiful girls."


    Adorable as like as two peas in adorable adorable adorable face, Sang Sang Moon said with a dead face. Lin Yuling had helped her to wear hair on the moon night, but this did not mean that the two girls had established friendship or a relationship that didn''t give much face to each other.


    "Didn''t you meet at the meeting last time?" Sang Mengmeng was very depressed, and Zhang Yuying was excited. Isn''t this a long-term ambition?


    Zhang Yuying turns a blind eye to other people''s reactions and just looks at Lin Yuling curiously. Tang an remembers to go to the zoo and the wax museum. Zhang Yuying probably has the same expression.


    "You eat noodles." Tang an gave them some noodles. Of course, he gave them a bowl. When he put it down, he didn''t eat it.


    "I like you so much. I didn''t expect you to be Tang an''s neighbor. I''ve never thought his neighbor was so powerful before." Zhang Yuying sighed. She neighbors with superstars, and the neighbor relationship seems to be good. It seems that I can write an ambiguous little book. Tang an is really blessed! Although Zhang Yuying doesn''t think Tang an and Lin Yuling will have anything, Lin Yuling will come so late. Obviously, she has a good relationship with Tang an.


    "I can sign for you." Lin Yuling straightened her waist, raised her hand, gently brushed away the hair hanging on her shoulder, and then smiled.


    Seeing her upright and elegant posture, except Zhang Yuying, the other three looked at her without expression.


    In fact, this is what I really look like, elegant and lovely. Are you impressed now? Lin Yuling''s eyes swept the others faintly.


    "OK, OK! Tang an, go and get the pen. I''ll hold it on my shirt!" Zhang Yuying pushed Tang an to get the pen, then pointed to her shirt and said, "Yuyu, this is the same shirt when you dance the notebook dance in that school!"


    "I know, can you dance that dance?" Lin Yuling smiled and continued to maintain her idol posture, but she wanted to eat noodles very much. Why is Tang an''s noodles so fragrant? But it must not be delicious. When I ate it, I criticized him and said that his noodles were the same as him.


    "I will!" Zhang Yuying nodded fiercely.


    "Hey, I wish you were more reserved." Sang Mengmeng was very disappointed. There were people who didn''t give Lin Yuling much face, but Zhang Yuying seemed to be an exception.


    Mulberry moon night began to eat noodles.


    Tang an took the pen, and then Lin Yuling took the pen and signed on Zhang Yuying''s shirt.


    "I''ll collect this shirt well after I go back." Zhang Yuying said contentedly.


    "You can put on a transparent protective bag." Lin Yuling nodded and suggested.


    Asking others to value their signature in this way can really take themselves seriously. They are completely confident in their weight in other people''s hearts. Tang an sighs, and then reluctantly looks at the bowl of noodles carried by Lin Yuling. Tang an put more pepper.


    "Eat noodles, I want to eat noodles!" Lin Yuling said to Zhang Yuying.


    Zhang Yuying also sat down, looked at her bowl of noodles, looked at Lin Yuling''s bowl of chili, looked at sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE, and then looked up at Tang an.


    Tang an also looked at Zhang Yuying. Zhang Yuying smiled and looked a little shy. The smile on her face disappeared. She bit her lips, but gave Tang an another white eye.


    What does that mean? The girl''s eyes can express too many things, but just because there are too many, it is particularly complex, which makes Tang an feel that she can''t understand it.


    Did she understand that he specially added pepper to her face needle to her taste? Then she was unhappy? Don''t think it''s appropriate for Tang an to treat her equally? Tang an was upset. The girl couldn''t guess her mind and couldn''t understand her eyes.


    "Let''s race who eats fast..." Lin Yuling''s idol state was suddenly shattered by her sudden idea. After looking at the mulberry moon night that had already started, she immediately said: "no, let''s race who eats slowly!"


    "Boring." sang YUEYE directly took a big chopstick, ate a super big bite, swallowed it, glanced at Tang an, and simply drank another mouthful of noodle soup. Anyway, he doesn''t have to worry about his image in front of Tang an... No, he doesn''t care about it. It has nothing to do with Tang an.


    "There''s no such competition! I''ll just put down my chopsticks and don''t eat." Sang Mengmeng stretched out and untied a button. "I didn''t expect you to have no chest or brain."


    "Big chest is great, isn''t it?" Lin Yuling watched Zhang Yuying pull the alliance against the big milk sisters.


    Zhang Yuying lowers her head to eat noodles. She is an idol and a friend. She is not partial to help. She is also a little depressed. Obviously, she is already a breast girl envied by many girls. She is also very plump. She has no confidence in front of the Sang Mengmeng sisters.


    "Well, it doesn''t count if you finish the mulberry moon night. In the three competitions, who eats the slowest and who washes the dishes." Tang an paid attention. Of course, if you fail in the competition, you should be punished a little. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of such a competition.


    "Good!"


    Almost with one voice, Lin Yuling immediately took a large chopstick, rolled it up, and then stuffed it into her mouth. Zhang Yuying was stunned, and sang Mengmeng painted gourds in the same way.


    Finally, Zhang Yuying ate the slowest, because only Lin Yuling and sang Mengmeng liked to fight. Zhang Yuying picked up four bowls and went to the kitchen to wash them.


    Of course Tang an would not let Zhang Yuying wash the dishes by herself. After all, he was the master, so he followed him and said to Zhang Yuying with a smile, "put it down and I''ll come."


    "Good luck." Zhang Yuying said politely, putting down her bowl and not wanting to show her characteristics as a good wife and mother.


    "What!" Zhang Yuying is telling the truth, but Tang an can''t admit it in front of Zhang Yuying. Even Zhang Yuying knows that Tang an touched sang Mengmeng''s chest... Tang an can''t help but regret. Is it because Zhang Yuying knows some ambiguity between him and sang Mengmeng, so she can''t have that kind of male and female feelings for him?


    If she knew that Tang Andu had a relationship with sang YUEYE and Yan Qingning, it would be more impossible for her to have any thoughts about him... Or just confess to her? Forget it. Then she will think he is a hopeless playboy. Even if he can be a friend, it will disappoint her.


    Tang an she knows is not like that. Tang an is very upset. She has become completely different from before... At least she should keep her original appearance in front of Zhang Yuying.

 Chapter 265

    The four noodle bowls are easy to wash. Zhang Yuying doesn''t keep her hands off the spring water. It''s just a few minutes. She came out with Tang an.


    "I''m thinking about a problem." Zhang Yuying looked at Tang an with a smile.


    "No, don''t tell me what you''re thinking." Tang an felt something was wrong when he looked at Zhang Yuying''s eyes on Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE.


    "Do you make a mistake about sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE? Hey, my sister-in-law is half the ass of my brother-in-law." Zhang Yuying looked forward to Tang an, "I want to see the story of my brother-in-law entering the wrong room, sleeping in the wrong bed and sleeping with the wrong person."


    "Nonsense! What''s more, there''s a big difference in temperament between sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE!" Tang an said angrily.


    "As like as two peas, you can''t imagine?" I suddenly felt like a fellow Zhang Yuying. "I want to feel enough to get enough of four rabbits."


    Zhang Yuying said this, which really made Tang an think of the picture of three girls rolling together. Suddenly, she felt that her nose was a little hot and she was stunned. However, she found that Zhang Yuying was secretly looking at her expression. Knowing that she was fooled again, she had to stare at her.


    Zhang Yuying patted Tang an on the shoulder, laughed, grabbed his shoulder and whispered, "food and color... If you''re not afraid of death, I''ll move your position tonight."


    "You''re not going back tonight?" Tang an remembered.


    "Yes, Mengmeng asked me to sleep with her today." Zhang Yuying looked down at her chest and said sadly, "it''s time to be frank. I will be happy to accept this blow."


    Tang an thought, Zhang Yuying hasn''t spent the night at his house, but has taken a nap.


    "Don''t make it too late and go to bed early." Tang an told me that it''s crazy for girls to play together. Tang an was worried that they would wake Nanmao... Although Nanmao King fell asleep, it''s difficult to be awakened by non dangerous noise.


    "Do you want me to broadcast the picture of beautiful girls in bed?" Zhang Yuying thought carefully. "Do you like watching sang Mengmeng or sang YUEYE?"


    "Yours!" Tang an blurted out.


    Zhang Yuying was stunned and looked at Tang an with red cheeks.


    "Find a fight and dare to take advantage of my sister!" Zhang Yuying soon recovered and twisted Tang an''s waist. She wanted to twist her ears, but Tang an seems to have grown taller since she went to college, which is inconvenient.


    Tang an didn''t struggle, pretending to be in pain. He shouted twice, attracting the attention of the other three girls in the yard, and then walked over with Zhang Yuying.


    Tang an walks over and finds Lin Yuling fighting with Sang Mengmeng.


    "Can you stop quarreling and chattering? Just have a fight. Whoever loses will shut up!" sang YUEYE said impatiently, "do you want me to get you a knife and be a man!"


    "We are girls and girls fight!" Sang Mengmeng thinks that she must be more powerful to fight. Lin Yuling is just an ordinary girl who can pretend to be cute. Even if she fights, she uses a bow and sword, which is more elegant. Most of the knives sang YUEYE said are kitchen knives.


    "Yes!" Lin Yuling rarely agreed with Sang Mengmeng and said to sang YUEYE, "look at you, I know no one likes girls like you!"


    Sang YUEYE didn''t speak, but just sneered. Yu Guang glanced at Tang an from the corner of her eyes. Sang YUEYE couldn''t help but have a sense of superiority that is difficult to explain. Although there are few small stars in the entertainment circle who are clean, Lin Yuling is obviously a baby and has experienced that kind of thing.


    Lin Yuling looked at sang YUEYE''s sneer and suddenly remembered that she had witnessed Tang an and her doing that kind of thing, but it was something Tang an did with sang YUEYE in an unconscious state. It can''t be considered that Tang an likes sang YUEYE, so sang YUEYE is still a girl no one likes.


    Only a lovely girl like herself will be liked.


    "How do you know? There are many people who like my sister!" Sang Mengmeng disagreed and argued. Although not many people liked sang YUEYE from the beginning, they have been in Zhonghai University for so long. In addition, they have been in school as sang YUEYE for a while, which has also attracted a lot of popularity for sang YUEYE.


    "No one likes a girl who always fights with a knife!" Lin Yuling stretched out her hands, looked at her palms, stood side by side straight, and then made a vegetable cutting posture. She was elated. "My mother is a corrupt official with power and power. If you fight, ask the police to catch you!"


    Sang YUEYE continued to sneer and disdain to speak. Although she didn''t care about these things, she still knew what the Sang family was like in Zhonghai. Her IQ and EQ were normal, but her character was not general.


    "You''re not ashamed, mom is a corrupt official. It''s good to say it!" Sang Mengmeng said strangely.


    "Just be strong!" Lin Yuling said carelessly.


    "Do you know what your idol looks like?" Tang an whispered to Zhang Yuying.


    Zhang Yuying can only smile.


    "That''s not bad. Just a little money. You see, the yard you live in here is small. Our yard is a hundred times bigger than you." Sang Mengmeng continued to attack Lin Yuling.


    "You say I have no money?" Lin Yuling stared. "I have many black cards, unlimited cards, do you have them!"


    "I have a bank at home." sang YUEYE couldn''t help saying, "there are several at home and abroad. Do you want to get you a card?"


    "No, your bank must be a liar, and your cards are smelly." Lin Yuling felt like lifting a stone to hit her feet, but immediately said, "do you dare tell me the name of your bank? I asked my mother to confiscate your bank!"


    "It''s your mother again. I''m going to report your mother!" Sang Mengmeng felt that she was going to report the corrupt official of Lin Yuling''s family out of justice.


    "My mother has a gun, and my aunt Yan also has a gun. If you dare to report, I''ll let aunt Yan catch you later." Lin Yuling thinks she is invincible.


    Sang Mengmeng and Lin Yuling continue to quarrel. Sang YUEYE inserts one or two words from time to time. In fact, she is not interested, but she can''t help helping her sister. Tang an and Zhang Yuying are stunned.


    "See, I''m not happy at all. I always feel the anger of inequality in life." Tang an said to Zhang Yuying with a smile.


    "I''m not angry... I just think they quarrel..." Zhang Yuying lowered her voice, "so childish... Kindergarten level."


    Yes, it''s actually called mom. What about your own family? Isn''t this the way children quarrel? It seems that when sang Mengmeng and Lin Yuling get together, sang Mengmeng will become childish.


    Childishness is contagious. Even sang YUEYE will interrupt... Tang an feels that if she continues to listen, will she and Zhang Yuying also be infected?


    "Stop arguing, Lin Yuling, go home and go to bed quickly." Tang an felt her ears hurt and her eardrums were uncomfortable. She pulled Lin Yuling up to take her home.


    "I tell you... I''ve played on warships... And aircraft carriers..." Lin Yuling continued to shout, and Tang an pulled her out.


    Tang an kept pushing Lin Yuling back to her own house and said, "good night."


    "They all like you!" Lin Yuling hummed and said unhappily.


    "Stop talking nonsense." Tang an doesn''t think that sang Mengmeng likes herself. There''s no doubt about it, but what about Zhang Yuying and sang YUEYE? It''s definitely not what Lin Yuling likes.


    "Don''t be robbed by others, or you can''t come to play with me." Lin Yuling said with great worry.


    "What''s the relationship?" Tang an couldn''t understand Lin Yuling''s logic. Lovers are lovers and friends are friends. I haven''t seen the truth that with boyfriend and girlfriend, you can''t make friends.


    "Because I''m so charming, they have low self-esteem. On the one hand, they worry that you secretly love me, on the other hand, they worry that you can''t help liking me." Lin Yuling said definitely.


    Tang an just looked at Lin Yuling.


    Lin Yuling blushed slightly, somewhat embarrassed to avoid Tang an''s eyes and stared at herself so directly, which fully proved that the charm of the beautiful girl was irresistible.


    "You had a dream before you went back to bed!" Tang an ignored Lin Yuling and turned away.


    Back home, without Lin Yuling, the atmosphere calmed down. Zhang Yuying and sang YUEYE talked and laughed. Zhang Yuying is not that kind of silly white sweet. She is neither a scheming sister nor does not know how to consider other people''s feelings like Lin Yuling. Naturally, it is very simple and pleasant to get along with each other.


    "Oh, my God, I suddenly felt that I had changed from fanatical powder to ordinary powder." Zhang Yuying naturally told sang Mengmeng about their feelings for Lin Yuling and said with a smile: "but the feeling is still very lovely and simple. The idol burden gave up in three minutes. It looks like Bi Lu in its original form."


    "Tang an and I will show our true colors." Sang Mengmeng smiled.


    Zhang Yuying didn''t understand what it meant. Sang YUEYE casually explained: "when they are alone, they will be tired of being crooked, so they show their true colors."


    Of course Tang an knew that sang Mengmeng was talking about changing into a dog, but sang YUEYE said so. Tang an couldn''t explain it. She had to helplessly watch Zhang Yuying show a comprehensible expression there.


    "I hate to show love. By the way, it''s a little crowded for the three of us to sleep in one bed today. Why don''t you sleep with Tang an!" Zhang Yuying pushed sang Mengmeng.


    "Oh, it hurts!" Sang Mengmeng gave a low exclamation, because she knocked Tang''an down on her chest, and then she laughed again, trying to push Zhang Yuying onto Tang''an.


    "You should have a rest earlier." Tang an hurriedly avoided the three women in a play. He didn''t want to be the stage they used to sing.


    Zhang Yuying pulled sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE into the room. Tang an also went back and watched several beautiful girls play. Now Tang an was in a much better mood, but he still didn''t feel sleepy. He was ready to play the game for a while, but he found that the mysterious black tiger forward appeared again, bit off the mouse line again, and squatted on the window with the mouse in his mouth.


    Seeing Tang an coming in, the black tiger forward opened his mouth, the mouse fell downstairs, and then looked at Tang an calmly.


    Tang an glared at the black tiger forward. It was obviously intentional.


    "Ouch!" the black tiger forward shouted and jumped down from the window, like a black-and-white shadow disappearing in the night.


    Tang an had no choice but to go downstairs and pick up the mouse. He went upstairs and connected the mouse cable. If the black tiger forward bites off the mouse cable next time, Tang an decided to change a wireless mouse.


    Too lazy to argue with a cat who likes to imitate dogs, Tang an continued to play the game. He looked in the League of heroes and didn''t find the wet nurse online, so he went to play Tianya eight knives.


    In this game, Tang an found the nanny and sent it to the nanny.


    Nanny didn''t have a copy or do daily tasks. She just stood outside Hangzhou, one of the main cities of the game. There was the West Lake. The blue waves in the distance were like a vast sea. The port sailing like a forest highlighted the prosperous trade climate of the ancient city. The fog spread in the front and couldn''t see all kinds of famous scenery of the West Lake.


    Not far away, there are several NPC children playing with the Trojan horse. Next to them are several from bamboo, which is probably the meaning of Lang riding a bamboo horse to get green plum around the bed. The nanny is wearing a lotus leaf colored skirt, a seat of flowing light like water, long hair scattered, a gentle side face with a faint smile, and the eternal expression makes this role more confused.


    Although Tang an feels that there is a stingy man behind the screen, he still thinks that the female characters in this game are doing very well. There is no Lori shape that is especially cute for cute. The female characters of all professions in this game prefer the best posture of young women, It is not only to meet the visual lust of some men or women for young girls, but also to construct the so-called Lori.


    "What are you doing here?" Tang an is not the kind of person who is very proud to get along with others and cares about her posture all the time. Although she is a little depressed, the nanny is inexplicably cold and quit the game when playing League of heroes, Tang an is still willing to put down her posture to her friends when she doesn''t know the reason.


    After all, we''ve been playing games together for so long. Although mammy is a dead man who doesn''t work hard, she''s really good as a friend. Tang an is not the kind of person who is used to being nice to others and feels that it''s natural for each other to maintain goodwill, enthusiasm and help.


    The nurse didn''t speak, but just turned around and played all kinds of game actions and expressions to Tang an.


    Tang an also cooperated. The two played the game for a while, and then Tang an said, "don''t you want to get out of the pit?"


    Generally speaking, starting to play a game is called entering the pit, and giving up a game is called taking off the pit... In short, the game is a pit, which is our common understanding.


    "I ask you, do you have a favorite idol star?" the mammy ignored Tang an''s question and asked.


    "Why do you talk about this? It''s not a little girl. What star topic do you discuss?" Tang an walked around the lake with his sword, looking like a lonely swordsman.


    "Ask you, why so much nonsense!" said the nurse impatiently.


    Tang an smiled. Is this like a wet nurse? He said, "no... you''re not going to chase stars?"


    "How about sb48?" asked the mammy after a moment of silence.


    "Very good." Tang an told the truth, not to mention that he knew Ye Yiyu and Lin Yuling, but it was estimated that the wet nurse wouldn''t believe it. Maybe it''s just because I''m used to it. If it''s an ordinary person, I just know a big star when I chat with my friends. I''m afraid it will burst out immediately.


    "I''m going to try out for sb48 in a while," said the Mammy.


    Tang an just deleted it after typing a few words, and then made several surprise actions continuously. Originally, he wanted to say whether the wet nurse was used to pretending to be a woman in the game, which really led to psychological distortion. He thought he was a girl, but he thought it was absurd to prove himself... He participated in the selection of sb48, and sb48 didn''t recruit men!


    But the wet nurse seemed very unhappy. Tang an said he was a man and reminded him of his real gender. Tang an had to say, "in fact, I still know the girls in sb48."


    "HMM... Lin Yuyu or Ye Yiyu?" asked the nurse.


    "They both know each other." Tang an said, and then said, "ha ha, I guess you don''t believe it."


    "I believe it." the nurse put away the umbrella suspended above her head, turned around and looked at Tang an quietly. "It''s really you."


    "What really is me?" Tang an was puzzled.


    "Nothing, I got out of the pit."


    With that, the nurse''s role did not move, and then disappeared in front of Tang an.


    Tang an stood there in surprise. For a moment, he was at a loss... The game seemed to have no attraction at all. Tang an silently clicked to exit the game.

 Chapter 266

    The night is like the melancholy recorded in the girl''s diary, one-third of blankness, one-third of sadness, one-third of tenderness, and one-third of affectation.


    Like Hangzhou City in the game map, it was calm at a glance, but there was a lot of noise near the auction house, and then left. It was gradually lonely and silent, only listening to the sound of horses'' hoofs.


    The mood at night began to fall, which was the time when the emotion of affectation got excited.


    Tang an is not really hypocritical, but he does have some regrets. Although he doesn''t think the game needs too much attention on weekdays, he is not the kind of person who indulges in all kinds of games. For him, real life is very rich. There are many things that can attract him in the game, but it''s not too much or too important to him.


    But after all, it is a game that has spent so much time and energy. I also remember the freshness and confusion when I and the mammy were both novices. I also remember those copies that now seem to be able to be brushed alone. When opening up the wasteland, the Mammy''s extreme blood addition and operation led himself and the team through thorns and thorns.


    There seems to be a copy. The team led by the wet nurse was the first to pass. So far, the IDs of several people are still recorded on the honor list.


    The excitement, the passion and the warmth seem to be fresh in my mind. The game is virtual, but the feeling is real. This is probably where people care about social networking in online games.


    Nanny gave up the game. Although Tang an was not a first-line player, he didn''t give up after all, but he didn''t expect that nanny left first. Without a little sign, people couldn''t help but feel a lot.


    I always think the performance of the wet nurse today is too abnormal... Tang an thought, is the wet nurse really a girl?


    Together with this idea, Tang an has goose bumps. Perhaps it is because Tang an can''t stand what he has done to Ma Shilong, so she is worried that she will encounter such a thing.


    In Tang an''s opinion, there are many male and female players in the game, but after long contact, the difference between male players and female players is still very large. Even if they are installed, Tang an can see it.


    There are very, very few so-called female players online for at least 24 hours, but if the "wife" of a male player is like this, it''s better to be vigilant.


    Nanny is always online 24 hours a day, which is nothing... For a while, Tang an even thought that nanny never went offline. Would such players be girls? Are you fearless when your aunt comes?


    Forget it... I play games with my nanny, and I don''t care whether the nanny is male or female. Since the nanny has decided to leave, Tang an also decided to put down the game instead of persuading.


    Everyone has his own life, and everyone has his own choice. Unless he knows the root in reality and knows all the problems faced by the other party, Tang an rarely wants to persuade the other party and give him his own opinions.


    Anyway, nanny is also on her QQ, so she won''t have no contact in the future. When she has a good game, find him to play with. It can be seen that nanny is not the kind of person who quits a game and is not interested in all games.


    Mammy is going to participate in the selection of sb48 trainees? Tang an smiled strangely and wished him success.


    At this time, Tang an was still not sleepy. His mobile phone rang. Zhang Yuying sent a message and asked him if he was sleeping.


    The room lights are on. I''m sure I didn''t sleep. Tang Angang thought so, and then realized that this is Nanmao''s room. His room light has gone out.


    That''s not right. When Zhang Yuying came last time, it was still her own room, so it was nonsense for Zhang Yuying to ask when she saw that the light in his room was on.


    Knock yourself on the head. What are you thinking? Have you been with Nanmao for a long time and have to go around so much to get yourself in?


    "No..." Tang an replied to Zhang Yuying''s message.


    Zhang Yuying said she came to chat with Tang an and asked Tang an to go downstairs.


    Tang an frowned slightly and chatted. Why did he go downstairs? Do you think it''s a little inappropriate to chat in his room in the middle of the night? This is not Zhang Yuying''s character. Is it because of what he said today that Zhang Yuying began to mind some small details?


    Tang an is not sure, but he thinks he thinks too much... Hey, what kind of mentality is he now? Why is he so sensitive?


    Tang an went downstairs and Zhang Yuying came.


    Zhang Yuying wore a suit of Ming Dynasty Hanfu style inner clothes, which were the clothes and trousers that women would wear in the Ming Dynasty, but they were more casual and loose. The lace under the ribs of her coat was a little loose, which always made people have an impulse to tear it off and fasten it again.


    For girls who are interested in various styles of clothes and accessories, such as Lolita skirts, Han clothes and JK uniforms, such girls are often able to control a variety of styles. Just like Zhang Yuying wearing such Ming style home clothes now, there is also a touch of classical elegance.


    Zhang Yuying is not an impeccable type like sang Mengmeng. She is just an ordinary beautiful girl. She is not the kind of girl who surprises everyone as soon as she appears, nor is she the kind of beautiful girl who exudes loveliness and vitality all over Lin Yuling.


    But when Zhang Yuying appeared in front of Tang an, Tang an looked very comfortable. There was no pressure and would not stimulate people''s eyes. She stirred up something. It was flat and light, just like mineral water with a little gas. It was still very comfortable to drink.


    "Do you know Du Fu?" Zhang Yuying put down a bottle of wine in her hand.


    Tang an looked at the bottle of wine and was worried that Zhang Yuying would let him drink. It was a bottle of red wine, not from France or other traditional European high-end red wine producing areas, but Zhang Yuying would not bring a bottle of red wine to guests... Chinese people don''t have that habit. This bottle of red wine was taken out of Sang Mengmeng''s room. In short, it will be fine... Unfortunately, Tang an can''t drink casually.


    "I know." Tang an nodded and looked at Zhang Yuying expressionless. "You didn''t come here in the middle of the night to discuss the unique style of poets in the Tang Dynasty or their ill fated fate?"


    "Of course not... I just think of the poem we learned in junior high school: I will be the top of the mountain and see the small mountains. This poem was written by Du Fu, a man with little insight!" Zhang Yuying sat in the living room and sighed.


    "Du Fu is very busy..." Tang an smiled. "Of course, I don''t have so much time to see the mountains and water. Mount Tai is still very high and has great momentum. You can''t say that people have little knowledge."


    Zhang Yuying tied up her scattered hair and said, "he hasn''t seen Mount Everest. If he has seen Mount Everest, he won''t write about Mount Tai like this."


    "Have you ever seen Mount Everest?" Tang an didn''t worry about it. Zhang Yuying''s first topic was gossip. Anyway, they usually talk casually and talk nonsense.


    "Yes." Zhang Yuying put down her hair, pressed the tea table with both hands, pursed her lips and said seriously. It seems that she is remembering how shocking the towering and majestic Mount Everest is.


    "Have you seen it?" Tang Ancai doesn''t believe it. Zhang Yuying is a typical girl who is limited and lively and never likes sports. Or she can do fitness for her body. She will go to Tibet to see Mount Everest. Zhang Yuying will never do it. She doesn''t have the dirty literary and artistic model that Tibet is a holy land and wants to wash her mind.


    If it''s not dirty, what should I wash? Since it''s dirty, can Tibet wash you? Tang an has always been dismissive of this, and so has Zhang Yuying.


    "I saw it just now." Zhang Yuying nodded seriously, and then waved to draw a wave line in front of Tang an, "wave after wave..."


    With that, Zhang Yuying couldn''t take it seriously. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang an can only look at her without expression. Finally she knows what she wants to say after pulling so far. She just wants to say how high and how big the breasts of Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE sisters are!


    "You are Mount Tai, they are Mount Everest." Tang an nodded. In fact, the gap is not that big... Tang an has not seen how big Zhang Yuying''s is, but it is certainly not as big as Mount Tai and Mount Everest.


    "Yes!" Zhang Yuying patted the tea table sadly. "I didn''t feel special when I was with Sang Mengmeng, but their sisters really set off my little depression together!"


    "I want to sleep quietly later. I don''t want to get up and wash my underwear tomorrow morning." Tang an smiled.


    "Obscene!" Zhang Yuying laughed.


    Tang an is too lazy to defend. He wants to say dirty and dirty. He feels inferior to Zhang Yuying, but who makes her a girl? She can say, but others can''t say to her.


    "Why do I think mulberry moon night is also interesting to you?" Zhang Yuying suddenly stopped smiling and looked at Tang an seriously.


    Tang an shook his head. Although he had a relationship with sang YUEYE, sang YUEYE really had nothing to do with him. Although in his heart, sang YUEYE must be special.


    But the girl is really sensitive. Zhang Yuying must have noticed some subtle things in her words and deeds when talking to sang YUEYE.


    "Have you ever thought of serving a husband together?" Zhang Yuying continued to laugh and look forward, "I''ll report my feelings to you tomorrow!"


    Naturally, what she said was the feeling that she would sleep with Sang Mengmeng on the moon night tonight.


    "Can you say something serious?" Tang an knocked on the table to express his dissatisfaction.


    "All right." Zhang Yuying became serious again, "then tell my sister if you are crooked. Even if you are crooked, my sister won''t dislike you!"


    Tang an sighed, "you''ll see if I''m crooked if you try."


    Zhang Yuying''s cheek was hot, stared at him, and then turned her head proudly, "forget it, I''m not interested... I''m a pure girl. Besides, I''ve seen it, you should still be straight... I just wonder that you are surrounded by so many beautiful women, but you are always good at yourself, which will inevitably arouse criticism."


    "What''s to criticize? There are still many famous handsome boys in your school. There are so many people chasing you, and you can''t find a boyfriend. Are you a lesbian?" Tang an immediately retorted.


    "There are so many handsome guys... But I don''t like them," Zhang Yuying said, looking at Tang an.


    With that, Tang an didn''t answer as Zhang Yuying expected, so he was silent. The two looked at each other and staggered their eyes.


    Tang an touched her neck, and Zhang Yuying looked around, as if looking at Tang an''s living room.


    "Come on, we haven''t had a drink together for a long time." Zhang Yuying opened the bottle of red wine with a bottle opener. "Come on, one mouthful is dry."


    "It''s not beer. There''s no such thing to drink." Tang an doesn''t pay special attention. He thinks red wine must be elegant and exquisite, but he doesn''t want to get drunk and have an accident again!


    I''ve made up my mind that I can''t drink anymore. It''s a pity to think about it... Before the college entrance examination, I sat on the roof of the teaching building with Zhang Yuying and bought more than ten bottles of beer. Finally, I was caught by the head teacher. Just considering that the College entrance examination is coming, I didn''t deal with two people.


    Looking at Tang an''s expression, Zhang Yuying knew when Tang an remembered something, and also showed the expression of memory. Without hesitation, she raised the bottle and took a sip, and then handed the bottle to Tang an, "come on!"


    Zhang Yuying''s lips are moist, emitting the fragrance of a girl, and the mouth of the bottle is also moist, contaminated with the fragrance of a girl, or more strongly, the aroma of wine makes people drunk. Tang an wants to insist on not drinking, but looking at Zhang Yuying''s eyes that seem to be gentle because of memories, Tang an takes the bottle.


    Is this an indirect kiss?


    Indirect kissing will only make the hearts of young boys and girls who are not particularly familiar with but are in love with each other. Of course Tang an and Zhang Yuying are not. Where do good friends care about this?


    However, Tang an took a sip of it and thought that he could not get drunk... Anyway, he could not get drunk at one sip.

 Chapter 267

    Red wine can''t be drunk like beer. Tang an and Zhang Yuying actually drink Chile''s national treasure red wine tatayi dry red. They drink more than 10000 bottles. Such a drinking method is naturally outrageous.


    But they didn''t care. Presumably, sang Mengmeng wouldn''t particularly accuse them of wasting good wine.


    Tang an won''t get drunk in one bite, but after Zhang Yuying took a sip, she had a pink blush on her cheek and said with emotion: "this wine seems to be much more powerful than Budweiser!"


    "No matter how powerful it is, it won''t be more powerful than a dozen bottles of beer." Tang an estimated, "take out your momentum and drink it all!"


    "I don''t have to stop you from drinking, sister. I don''t have enough momentum." Zhang Yuying patted her chest and drank again, "come on, one mouthful per person!"


    So Tang an took another sip. After three, Tang an decided not to take the third sip, but he could coax Zhang Yuying to finish it himself. Tang an couldn''t get drunk, but it wouldn''t be a problem for Zhang Yuying to drink more.


    "Hey, we''ve grown up all at once... We''re all old enough to fall in love openly." it seems that after drinking some wine, Zhang Yuying is a little sentimental.


    Tang an smiled. "Isn''t this just right? After being an old maid for so many years, she has already had a spring heart. Now she has got what she wants."


    This is vulgar. Zhang Yuying gets excited and laughs, "sister, my first night..."


    Zhang Yuying wanted to say that she had already dedicated her fingers, but she could only tell Lin Xiaohui that Tang an was a boy after all. Zhang Yuying couldn''t say it halfway. Her cheeks were filled with pink red. She picked up the wine bottle and drank more to hide it.


    "What happened to your first night?" Tang an asked curiously. In fact, with the tacit understanding between the two, he certainly knew that Zhang Yuying just wanted to talk nonsense again.


    "My first night was given to the dog." Zhang Yuying smiled, "no... I don''t respect myself too much. I''m a reserved and traditional girl. I should be elegant and not dirty."


    Tang an''s heart beat for a moment. It felt a little sweet inexplicably, as if young boys and girls inadvertently ambiguous for a moment. The slightly astringent current flowed in the body, making it difficult for people to themselves.


    "It''s good to give the dog." Tang an said something meaningful.


    Of course, Zhang Yuying didn''t say anything about Tang an, but she was used to talking to Tang an. Seeing Tang an''s serious appearance there, she raised her hand and hit him again to remind him to drink.


    Of course Tang an didn''t take the third sip. After thinking about it, he asked, "brother Ying, if your future boyfriend suddenly found that he would change... For example, Altman, what would you do?"


    Zhang Yuying didn''t insist that Tang an drink, so she drank it herself. She couldn''t help spraying a mouthful of wine on Tang an. She coughed and said with a smile: "don''t tease me, okay? I told you just now... We''ve... Already..."


    Tang an quickly took down the wine bottle in her hand and gently patted her on the back to help her smooth her breath. However, her face was depressed. Is it so incredible to accept a boyfriend who will change?


    "We are no longer children!" Zhang Yuying blushed with a cough and shook her head with a smile. "She will change. It''s an Altman!"


    "Let me make an analogy!" Tang an insisted. Now that he had asked, he needed to know the answer. "It''s not Altman, such as spider man and Superman."


    "That''s good!" Zhang Yuying nodded. "After all, Altman is a child''s idol... Spiderman doesn''t like it a little, like a pervert. But Superman is still very handsome and a normal person... It''s good that his boyfriend has super power... But he must not save the world and save all mankind."


    "Why?" Tang an asked incomprehensibly, "since you have superpowers, if the world and mankind suffer from crisis, do you want your boyfriend to stand idly by?"


    "So... I still can''t. I''m just an ordinary girl, so I like my boyfriend. He''s a little handsome and powerful. It''s ok... But the most important thing is to stay with me safely, rather than let me worry about him all day." Zhang Yuying calmed down, took it seriously and sighed with some expectation, "Ordinary people are the best. Don''t be too rich, too powerful, or too weiguangzheng. It''s good to protect me as his most important person."


    With that, Zhang Yuying''s eyes moved away from Tang an. Her long eyelashes blinked and turned her head. Or after drinking the bar, Zhang Yuying felt that her cheeks and neck were a little hot. She glanced at Tang an''s arm, raised her hand and gently pinched his flesh.


    This is a little move that Zhang Yuying is used to. Most girls like to pinch the arms of the people close to them. Tang an is also used to it. But now he doesn''t notice it. He only heard what Zhang Yuying said... He doesn''t match at all. He really doesn''t have much money, he''s not too powerful, and he''s not Wei Guangzheng. He will also kill Zhang Yu Ying is the most important person to protect, but... He is really not an ordinary person, and he wants to save the world and mankind under the cat''s claws of the South cat king.


    Saving the whole world and mankind doesn''t seem to be the problem Tang an is worried about now... It seems that at the moment when Nanmao appeared, she separated from the category of ordinary people and will eventually enter another world. However, Zhang Yuying will only wonder where Tang an has gone when he leaves, and can''t know that he has become the kind that doesn''t belong to the category of her boyfriend''s choice Super powers.


    "I think too much." Tang an thought and smiled. At least now Zhang Yuying is sitting next to him. He has not become a superhero to save the world and mankind... Can he keep a distance from Zhang Yuying from now on? Tang an can''t do it and doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    It''s just a pity that I can only be Zhang Yuying''s ordinary friend.


    "What, you think too much?" Zhang Yuying moved her body, sat beside Tang an and looked at him.


    "Nothing..." Tang anqing coughed. "I think I will become a superman sooner or later, save the world and save all mankind."


    Zhang Yuying couldn''t help laughing. She tilted her head and bumped his shoulder with her forehead. "Well, well, one day, I must hang a sign on my chest that says: Tang an, who saves the world and saves all mankind, is my little brother. Then she strolled in the street proudly every day."


    Tang an laughed, "then you will be sent to treatment as a psychosis!"


    Zhang Yuying was solemn and said with her hands on her hips, "you are my little brother. Who dares to catch me? At that time, you will majestically break the wall of the mental hospital, hold me and fly to the sky, shouting: This is my eldest sister!"


    With that, Zhang Yuying seemed to be intoxicated in this scene. She turned to look at Tang an and smiled. "This scene feels very handsome."


    "I don''t know what''s handsome..." Tang an scratched his scalp. In many Superman movies, there are scenes in which the hero holds the heroine flying into the sky. It''s very handsome, but according to Zhang Yuying''s description, there is no atmosphere.


    "Don''t be whimsical." Zhang Yuying didn''t talk nonsense with Tang an. After drinking a mouthful of wine, she said seriously: "have you made rapid progress with Bai Yunxuan since you came back from Baidao lake last time?"


    My feelings for someone have improved by leaps and bounds. Tang an is a little depressed and wants to drink, but she can''t help it... She can''t help it, but she can''t help it.


    "No." Tang an shook her head and said with determination, "I think I should make it clear to her sometime. It''s impossible for me and her."


    "Why, I''m not forcing you to make any decision. Xiaoyun doesn''t blame me!" Zhang Yuying was startled. She was worried that she was always asking Tang an, which made him anxious.


    "No, it has nothing to do with you," said Tang an, "As you can see, there is no clear relationship between sang Mengmeng and me. Even if Bai Yunxuan and I are together, sang Mengmeng and I will not be alienated or what. Sang Mengmeng will always live here. Think about it, if you are Bai Yunxuan, can you accept that your boyfriend has a love enemy at home?"


    Zhang Yuying was stunned for a moment. She really didn''t think about these problems! She always felt that this was just a simple choice. The main problem for two people together was whether they liked each other. Although Tang an was a younger brother, she still had to be mature many times... Zhang Yuying understood that she trusted Tang an more than other friends, and naturally recognized him in many questions More comprehensive.


    "If Bai Yunxuan and I were together, would it be possible for you to make her not jealous? Even if she could accept it at the beginning, she must be unhappy. If they were together, they would explode sooner or later." Tang sighed, "It''s not about whether I like Bai Yunxuan or not. In order to be with Bai Yunxuan, I said to Sang Mengmeng, you move out and don''t live here... That''s what I said. I can do this?"


    Of course not... Zhang Yuying always thinks that Tang an and Bai Yunxuan are very special. Can the childhood friendship be separated in three years? It will be the best memory in her heart after all. But Tang an is not a completely self-centered person, so it is impossible for him not to consider sang Mengmeng''s feelings. What''s more, Zhang Yuying vaguely feels that Tang an and sang Mengmeng are different There may not be any special story.


    "Well, I won''t mix it up blindly in the future." Zhang Yuying nodded and smiled, "but I still think sang Mengmeng is more suitable for you. You really don''t attack at night tonight?"


    Tang anbai glanced at her... But speaking of the night attack, was it a night attack on Zhang Yuying when he was coerced by Uncle Hei in Baidao lake that night? Of course, Zhang Yuying won''t know these things.

 Chapter 268

    Zhang Yuying''s night attack is quite different from Tang an''s night attack.


    "I''m going back to bed!" Zhang Yuying stretched out, put down the wine bottle and said a little sleepy.


    "Go ahead. It''s not beautiful to sleep too late with dark circles under your eyes," said Tang an.


    Zhang Yuying nodded, hammered Tang an''s chest, and turned out of the living room.


    Looking at her back, Tang an stood in situ for a while and went upstairs to sleep... Zhang Yuying also clearly expressed something. Her mind should be honestly restrained and don''t be whimsical.


    Tang an also yawned, went to check the door of the lower yard, cleaned the table a little, prepared to enter the house and become a dog, and saw sang Mengmeng come out.


    On the contrary, sang Mengmeng didn''t wear a Ming lining like Zhang Yuying. She was just a white suspender nightdress. The skirt was not short, but because of her figure, it pushed up a lot of pajamas, so the front hem of pajamas was a little short. It seemed that the spring light would leak at any time as she walked around. She stretched out her fingers to hold the hem and crept over to Tang an.


    "Mengmeng, what are you doing?" Tang an came over from the shadow and shouted to Sang Mengmeng.


    Sang Mengmeng stopped in shock, raised her hands against her skirt, held them together and put them on her chest. Seeing that Tang Ancai was relieved, she said with a reddish cheek, "I''ll attack at night."


    "You were attacked at night," Tang an said with a smile, looking back at sang Mengmeng''s room. Needless to say, sang Mengmeng''s "night attack" must have been pushed by Zhang Yuying, and I don''t know whether Zhang Yuying is hiding behind the window to peek at the situation here.


    "You''re not coming again!" Sang Mengmeng twisted her body to protest, followed Tang an and jumped in.


    "Don''t you sleep in the middle of the night? Take turns to chat with me?" Tang an said reluctantly. First, Zhang Yuying came to drink with him. Sang Mengmeng came to attack at night again and didn''t let people sleep. Tang an is really sleepy now.


    But when she came to the living room, Tang an was not sleepy.


    The light in the living room is not very bright, but it has a warm and comfortable tone. The chandelier in the octagonal screen cage emits Yingying light, gently touches sang Mengmeng''s skin, beautiful face, round and exquisite clavicle, thin sling and natural tall and straight figure, which makes people feel that men should go to bed every night, Looking at such a woman around you... What do you want in your life.


    He felt Tang an''s eyes looking at him. A beautiful smile appeared on Sang Mengmeng''s face. Then he stood on tiptoe, like a proud swan, stretched out his hands, raised his neck high, and turned around in front of Tang an.


    "Perfect." Tang an sincerely praised. For Tang an, sang Mengmeng''s figure is really perfect. She is not very tall, but it is enough to show the delicacy of every part of her figure. He doesn''t think that the leg length must be one meter one meter two or something to be the best beautiful girl. The key is to be symmetrical and slender with a good proportion.


    "Thank you for your praise." Sang Mengmeng happily raised her hands and made a ballet curtain call. As the most photogenic young lady of the Sang family, of course, sang Mengmeng doesn''t even have a good command of dance.


    Of course, Miss sang Er is an exception. She is not the traditional temperament that will accept the education of rich women.


    "It seems that you are going to fail the night attack. I haven''t slept yet." Tang an sat down again.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mengmeng just comes to play coquettish and will go back to bed." Sang Mengmeng immediately sat down next to Tang an, stretched out his hand and hugged Tang an''s arm, with his cheek gently rubbing on his arm.


    Fortunately, she didn''t hold Tang an''s arm tightly in her arms, so she felt a little warm. Tang an wouldn''t be able to stand it and turn into a bark.


    "It''s like a little bark." Tang an raised another hand and touched sang Mengmeng''s head. Her hair was soft and smooth, which seemed to stain his fingers with a unique fragrance.


    "That''s it! That''s it!" Sang Mengmeng pursed and hummed, with a low hum in her nose.


    Tang an smiled. Among the girls she knew, sang Mengmeng was probably the most coquettish. If other girls saw her coquettish appearance, they would be unable to stand it, even goose bumps. But Tang an didn''t think so. She could feel that kind of attachment. It was the expression of the girl''s emotion to the person closest to her heart when she opened her heart.


    Most men who have been in love know that when they are in love, when girls feel the emotion they particularly like, they will look like a little girl who can''t do anything except coquetry.


    "Xiao Wangwang, go back to bed early." when girls are coquettish, they bring their own charm attribute. Although sang Mengmeng is not a fox spirit, she is much more lovable than Yan Qingning. This kind of cute and coquettish talent is comparable to charm.


    Most importantly, Tang an doesn''t resist sang Mengmeng, especially after tonight.


    Although there are many beautiful girls around them, they seem to have a close relationship with themselves, but in fact, they are not necessarily with themselves.


    For example, Lin Yuling and Tang an occasionally think she is cute, but Lin Yuling herself said that she is a super invincible cosmic beautiful girl. If she wants to find a boyfriend like the cosmic king, Tang an is just a poor boy in her eyes.


    For example, Bai Yunxuan, Tang an told Zhang Yuying today that he would make it clear with Bai Yunxuan... Tang an felt that he could not develop anything with Bai Yunxuan at all. Any girlfriend would not only consider the feelings of two people. After all, sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE are undoubtedly unhappy with Bai Yunxuan, and Lin Yuling and Bai Yunxuan are also hostile, If I find Bai Yunxuan as my girlfriend, I''m afraid some will have a headache... It seems that except for Zhang Yuying''s seemingly neutral attitude, she actually favors sang Mengmeng. It seems that no one supports her to be with Bai Yunxuan.


    Another example is sang YUEYE, who has had a relationship with her, but now it seems that she doesn''t have enough feelings with her, even if she reluctantly starts to cultivate feelings... Their personalities are not suitable. What''s more, sang YUEYE is a very important sister to see sang Mengmeng. She doesn''t like Tang an at all, even if she does, She will also give up for her sister... Tang an has seen this.


    Where''s Zhang Yuying? The short conversation between the two tonight made Tang an give up many ideas. He didn''t want to deceive Zhang Yuying to achieve his selfishness, because he was not actually the kind of boyfriend who met Zhang Yuying''s standards.


    It''s good for two people to be friends. We''d better cherish this emotion now. Don''t be greedy.


    Many times it seems that there are many choices, but in fact there are often no choices.


    Tang an doesn''t mean to choose sang Mengmeng only when he has no choice... He has a natural affinity for sang Mengmeng, but he hesitates for many reasons.


    Even now, Tang an doesn''t mean that she will take the initiative to pursue sang Mengmeng, but she doesn''t reject... I feel that at least there is sang Mengmeng around her, and she will stick to him regardless. Which man will hate this feeling?


    Tang an hasn''t been in love, but just because he hasn''t been in love, which boy won''t expect or be ready to move? Boys'' feeling of love may not be as pure as girls, and there may be a strong trend of adolescent hormone secretion, including curiosity about the opposite sex, but the key is to be willing to be responsible and stick to it, not just to achieve the goal. After the latter solves some needs, it doesn''t matter.


    Tang an hopes to have a girlfriend, but she won''t find a girlfriend at will.


    "No, I want to sleep with you!" after sang Mengmeng''s coquettish mode began, she became shameless and courageous. In fact, the most important thing is that she knew Tang an would not agree.


    It''s strange that sang Mengmeng will be so bold when two people can sleep together. She''s just as nervous and ashamed.


    "OK, let''s sleep together." after that, Tang an pinched the golden teeth on her neck, then turned into a dog and looked forward to Sang Mengmeng with her ears up.


    "I don''t want it! You''ve become Wang Wang!" Sang Mengmeng immediately showed her wronged and innocent appearance. "Xiaoyue and Yingge thought I would cook rice after sleeping with you all night! As a result, I just slept with Wang Wang Wang all night. I''m so wronged!"


    Sang Mengmeng doesn''t mind whether Tang an is human or dog, but Tang an will mind... She knows that nothing will happen between herself and Tang an now, because the problem that Tang an will become bark when stimulated has not been solved. No matter how close she is with Tang an, she is limited.


    Sang Mengmeng wanted to become a Wang Wang and play with Tang an for a while, but he didn''t. he stretched out his hand and hugged Tang an tightly in his arms, smiling, "anyway, you''ve become Wang Wang, so I''ll hug you! I like holding you best!"


    So Tang an was hugged by her. It''s exaggerated to say that she would suffocate... But Tang an is a dog now. The dog''s head is small, and the smell of Sang Mengmeng is really easy to make Tang an breathe hard. So Tang an struggled to run out, and changed back to a person before solidifying her current state.


    "Go back to bed!" Tang an grabbed sang Mengmeng''s shoulder and tried to push her out.


    Sang Mengmeng didn''t resist. She was pushed out by Tang an while holding her skirt and said, "I''m the best. If you let me sleep, I''ll go back to sleep, right?"


    "Yes!" Tang an sent her back to the door. Three girls in pajamas lived in the bedroom upstairs. Of course, Tang an was inconvenient to go up.


    "Good night, master." Sang Mengmeng suddenly turned her head, kissed Tang an on the cheek, then showed a shy look, turned her eyes horizontally and trotted in.


    Tang an touched her cheek, but her heart beat. She felt the critical point of becoming a dog... Fortunately, she held it back! Hold on! He is clearly not an untreated man. How can he be so excited? Sure enough, it''s more difficult for a girl who can accept to make such an intimate behavior.


    Tang an couldn''t help standing there and recalling the feeling just now. The soft lips and moist breath are really touching. On such a night, the figure of such a soft and lovely girl jumping away makes people excited.

 Chapter 269

    No one will come to me this evening, will they? Tang an thinks it''s time to go to bed.


    So Tang an stretched and walked back. When he came to the living room, the telephone on the table rang.


    After a look, sure enough, someone came to see him again. Fortunately, it was just a phone call. It wasn''t Yan Qingning himself.


    Tang an answered the phone.


    "What did you say to Yuyu?" Yan Qingning''s voice was nervous.


    Yan Qingning''s nervousness made Tang an angry. Since she cared about it and was nervous about it, she knew that some things were inappropriate. What should she have done earlier! Is the water essence flame so important that you can ignore everything?


    "I didn''t say anything. I just confirmed the relationship between you and her." Tang an didn''t want to shout out at night and tried to keep her voice down, but her anger couldn''t be suppressed.


    "There''s nothing to confirm! What does it have to do with her?" Yan Qingning seemed to be angry.


    "Inexplicable!" Tang an became more angry. "Of course I want to confirm that Yuyu and I are friends, you know! How can it have nothing to do with her? Dare you let her know what you have done!"


    "I... of course I don''t dare!" Yan Qingning seemed guilty and wronged, "you... You have nothing to do with Yuyu..."


    "Of course not!" Tang an said angrily.


    "That''s good." Yan Qingning breathed a sigh of relief. "She just called and asked me if she had done something to you, but she cared about you."


    Of course, Lin Yuling cares about Tang an. If Tang an is caught, Lin Yuling won''t be fun. Tang an thinks depressed, "you didn''t consider your identity and the age gap between us before doing this?"


    Tang an still felt that he had suffered a great loss. The old cow ate tender grass, and he actually became the role of tender grass.


    "You still dislike me, don''t you?" Yan Qingning was ashamed and annoyed.


    Probably because she received a call from Lin Yuling, Yan Qingning''s original attitude was quite indifferent when facing Tang an, but now she is a little uncomfortable. Tang an can''t help sneering, "what do you say? If an old man in his 40s and 50s calls Lin Yuling''s attention, what do you think? Even have a relationship with her, can you accept it?"


    "You... You..." Yan Qingning gasped from the phone. Then she pressed her chest to calm down and said angrily, "I''m not that big. Your mother and I are not the same age. Don''t treat me as an old woman!"


    "Lin Yuyu and I are peers. Dare you say you''re not an old woman?" Tang an admires Yan Qingning''s maintenance, but it''s nothing. After all, she is a fox Ling family and can''t grow old early. Her appearance, temperament, body and skin are obviously a beautiful woman in full bloom, but Tang an can''t accept her relationship with Lin Yuling.


    "Of course I''m not. Didn''t you do a good job! Now you dislike me?"


    When Yan Qingning finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Tang an not only stared at the phone, but the woman was choking. Tang an couldn''t make a sound... Is it cool? At first, Mingming was enchanted, and then he was almost forced to deceive. How cool is he! Tang an blushed and refused to admit that the feeling could be called "Shuang".


    Tang an was so angry that he put himself in a position. If he was thirty or forty years old and faced a little girl, he would deceive her. After doing that kind of thing, he would certainly regret, feel guilty, panic all day, feel guilty and dare not face her again... Of course, his conscience and morality would not allow him to really do this kind of thing.


    But what about Yan Qingning? Why did she do it? She just did it. Is it just because she is a woman? Just because she''s a woman, it''s nothing for her to do so? Also ah, there is no standard legislation on women''s rape of men!


    Although Yan Qingning did this because of water essence flame, shouldn''t there be a bottom line for what people live and pursue? What''s Yan Qingning''s bottom line? In the face of friends, enemies, or acquaintances they used to know, no matter what... In short, they are the descendants of their peers, but they can also do it!


    What a beast! Tang an thought angrily, no, it''s wrong to describe Yan Qingning like this. She is an animal. She is the fox spirit family, or the most charming Nine Tailed Fox among foxes!


    If you want revenge, you should have something to do with Lin Yuling. Then see how she faces Lin Yuling! Listening to the tone Yan Qingning just called, Tang an was sure that Yan Qingning at least cared about Lin Yuling''s attitude and feelings.


    On second thought, I can''t hold Yan Qingning''s handle now? Tang an is more comfortable when he thinks about it. Although he won''t use such a handle to do anything, he won''t tell Lin Yuling such a shameful thing anyway... With Lin Yuling''s incredible thinking logic, maybe she will laugh at Tang an, or encourage Tang an to pursue Yan Qingning.


    Tang an doesn''t want to face this situation.


    Tang an didn''t expect Lin Yuling to call Yan Qingning. She thought Lin Yuling had a short-term character. After Tang an said she was okay, she wouldn''t take it to heart and worry about anything.


    Smiled. Generally speaking, Lin Yuling still has some lovely places, although she is usually annoying.


    Finally, she could go to bed. Tang an went upstairs and looked at the South cat sleeping quietly with her eyes closed. She became a dog, got into the quilt, lay beside her, and soon fell asleep with her eyes closed.


    The Wutong night was deep, and the black tiger forward wandered around, and gradually away from the Wutong lane. Its activity area was not small. At this time, it was a great extension. The sound of Tang''s calm breathing became the only sound breaking the silence. The voice of the three girls in the next building was silent, and Wu Tong Lane was quiet again.


    Of course, Lin Yuling has also fallen asleep. Unless she plays with Tang an, Lin Yuling will shake her spirit. Otherwise, sleeping and sleeping in have always been Lin Yuling''s favorite two things.


    Yan Hei cat didn''t sleep. Yan Hei cat sat in the yard. There were swaying gauze curtains and simple striped wooden chairs. The moonlight could not illuminate the book rolled up in her hand, but let her eyes flash a dark and silent color. She looked at the book and didn''t care about the dark light line that was not suitable for reading.


    There is a swimming pool in front of the pool. There are still petals soaking in the swimming pool, which are relaxing and emitting pleasant fragrance. The black cat touched its ears, put down the book, walked out of the yard, stood in the street of the Wutong lane, and looked far ahead at a charming little girl.


    It''s a little inappropriate to say Jiaoqiao, because Jiaoqiao doesn''t only mean that girls are not tall, but also tend to be less plump. However, the girl in front of her, about 14 or 15 years old, * * * * is perfectly developed, even a little too much. The most important thing is that she wanders in the street alone on such a night, but she only wears a suspender shirt, A pair of Cowboy SHORTS is easy to attract the covet of some wolves.


    The cheeks are a little bit of the baby fat common to girls of this age. The eyes are big, the nose is very straight, and the lips are small. It looks like a beautifully made adult doll.


    Xiaonai, ye xiaonai, who just had a barbecue with Ye Yiyu and ye cauliflower sisters, refused to leave all night in the Internet cafe, and then ran out impatiently.


    "For the first time, I saw a dog with such a poor strength and stood around the Wutong Lane wandering away." Yan black cat could not help laughing. There was not much kindness in his smile. Of course, there was no malice. It seemed that he just felt it was ridiculous.


    "Wutong, you old dog!" Yip little milk looked at Yan black cat irritated, because she could not really approach the plane of the phoenix tree, and the black cat stood in the position of Wutong lane.


    There is no doubt that Yan heimao, who can speak like this, is naturally a dog spirit family, so ye xiaonai has no scruples.


    Yan heimao was not angry when he heard ye xiaonai speak, but he was a little strange. Over the years, he has seen a variety of arrogant and domineering dog spirits. There are talents, strong people and experts, but he has never seen ye xiaonai.


    Wutong death is not to be regretted. That is to say act recklessly and blindly, or even gold, or is it just silver? Or the Bronze? "


    "Your gold is amazing, mother bronze three!" cried ye xiaonai. Then she took another step forward, but an invisible pressure suddenly broke out from the ground. She bounced ye xiaonai away, pedaled back a few steps, and ye xiaonai sat down on the ground.


    Yan black cat didn''t always have an expression. At this time, the corners of her mouth tilted slightly. She didn''t intend to continue to pay attention to her and turned away.


    "Stop! Dare you come out and fight with me!" ye xiaonai got up unconvinced.


    Yan heimao had a dark ancient sword in his hand and walked out slowly.


    Ye xiaonai looked at Yan heimao with her head held high and said without fear: "although I have only bronze three, I can be beaten. Do you think you can scare me?"


    "Are you a stray dog?" Yan heimao looked at ye xiaonai. Obviously, he was not the son of a big power, but he was a little ignorant. There were no people in the whole military alliance who dared to talk to Yan heimao like this, and ye xiaonai was the first.


    "So what?" ye xiaonai sneered, but her eyes were a little disdainful. "I hate you self righteous forces most. Do you think everyone is afraid of you and everyone wants to join you? What if we are stray dogs?"


    "We?" Yan heimao is not a little girl like ye xiaonai.


    Ye xiaonai couldn''t help but panic. She worked alone. When she ran over, she had made up her mind. If she made trouble, it was her own business. She couldn''t make trouble for others. She didn''t know that she slipped her tongue at once.


    "Oh, you are a group of stray dogs." Yan heimao then nodded.


    Ye xiaonai looked at her warily. If she wanted to threaten herself, she would fight to the death. Anyway, she wouldn''t say any other news. You know, the great forces of the Wu League would never have any goodwill towards stray dogs. Either join them or get rid of them.


    But Yan heimao didn''t show any performance next, as if he just knew one thing, as if he knew that there were stars in the sky and the moon behind the clouds, and then? No, then, because I can''t pick the stars or the moon, I just look and don''t talk.


    "Are you devising a conspiracy?" asked ye xiaonai, holding her fist.


    "No." Yan heimao shook his head seriously, "what are you doing here?"


    "I want to have a look." ye xiaonai looked at the front and said that this is the forbidden area of the dog spirit family. Naturally, the dog spirit family below gold is shielded. Even the dog spirit family above gold does not dare to enter easily. The stronger the strength, the more unpredictable the blow will be suffered here.


    "There''s nothing to see. There are a few ordinary people, a few dogs, a house, hiding a big secret that no one knows. There''s nothing else." Yan black cat said quietly.


    "Then don''t stand in my way!" ye xiaonai doesn''t care about the big secret that no one knows, but she can go back and tell sister Yu and sister cauliflower.


    Yan black cat smiled again, "just go in, I won''t stop you."


    Ye xiaonai blushed. She couldn''t get in, or she wouldn''t have been here for a long time, leading out the old bitch in black.


    Ye Xiaonai did not know the face of the black cat. For a while, he had been hurt by the other way. At least she was very good at the leaf milk. Ye Xiaonai thought he could not get into the Wutong lane.

 Chapter 270

    Ye xiaonai didn''t try again because she had tried more than ten times and fell a somersault each time, but she wasn''t so easy to give up.


    "If you have the ability, remove this ghost wall and let me in. Maybe I can help you find out the big secret that no one knows." ye xiaonai thought for a while and said confidently.


    Yan black cat just looked at ye xiaonai quietly and didn''t speak.


    "Why, why not let people come here." ye xiaonai had nothing to do, so she was very angry again.


    "There have always been some places in the world that you can''t go, some places where no one goes, some places where many people go, and some places where only a few people can go." Yan black cat sighed gently, "dog, go back. This is not where you should come."


    "Who are you? Then why are you here?" ye xiaonai often stays all night. Even if she doesn''t play games, she won''t be sleepy easily. She has plenty of energy to toss around here.


    "I don''t know either." Yan heimao shook his head.


    Ye xiaonai didn''t expect to meet such a strange person. She can''t communicate. She can''t get in. She can''t fight. Can she only give up? Or one


    Squat here and wait?


    Really wait until dawn... What if I see it? What are you doing here? Ye xiaonai can''t help feeling lost and at a loss.


    However, it can be seen that although this old bitch is a little annoying, she is different from those powerful people in her previous impression, or she can think of other ways.


    "I seldom see a dog spirit clan who can use weapons. Why do you bring a sword?" ye xiaonai decided to talk to Yan heimao. According to her experience in dealing with rogue gangsters in the market, it''s easy to talk a lot after you talk nonsense or find a topic to talk about.


    "This sword..." Yan heimao looked down at the sword in his hand and frowned slightly, "because you have too little knowledge. Of course, you rarely see it. Generally, the more powerful dog spirit clan will have their own weapons. Or the dog spirit clan with their own weapons will be very powerful. So if you see a dog spirit clan holding weapons later, run quickly."


    Ye xiaonai has never heard of such a thing. What does it have to do with weapons? It''s not in the game. If you take a weapon, you can add how much combat power and how much skill. The instinctive spiritual power of a real expert is very strong. Weapons are generally useless. It''s said that no matter how powerful the sword is, it can''t pierce the spiritual defense of the strong above platinum.


    After all, this old bitch is probably gold, so she likes to be self righteous.


    "Your sword is not powerful. It looks sharp, just like ******************************************************************************************.


    Yan heimao''s eyes jumped a few times, took a deep breath and calmed his mind. Fortunately, his mood was stable enough. Otherwise, when ye xiaonai touched the sword, he was afraid that his instinct was to cut her into pieces that could be used for hot pot.


    This is the first time that Yan heimao has taken the sword from her for so many years. Even Yan Qingning has never taken it. Because Yan Qingning knows what the sword means, and others know how terrible the sword is in Yan Qingning''s hand. They don''t want to touch it.


    "Oh, my mother, it''s really a heavy big steel knife." ye xiaonai took the sword and pulled it out with great effort.


    "This is a sword, not a knife." Yan heimao said helplessly.


    Ye xiaonai thought for a moment. Suddenly she took the sword and pointed it at Yan Hei cat. Yan Hei cat couldn''t help but grab the sword. Fortunately, this little stray dog is a stray dog, otherwise she doesn''t know how many times she has died.


    "Why, stingy," said Ye xiaonai discontentedly. "It''s said that powerful weapons can suppress evil spirits and maybe disperse the ghost wall."


    That''s why ye xiaonai was holding a sword at Yan heimao just now. Yan heimao looked at his sword and sneered, "do you know the name of this sword?"


    Ye xiaonai wanted to say what name a sword can have. Isn''t it just called a sword? However, I remembered that all the weapons in Tianya eight knives had names, so I asked, "what''s your name? Is your name very powerful and handsome?"


    "One day, I came to the world. I saw that my whole life was dirty, my husband and wife turned against each other, and my father and son quarreled. There were human beings, animals and children in the ditch, rotten corpses walking in the hot sun, ghosts running everywhere in the night, and everything in the world was ugly. I pulled out my sword and looked around and cut off the ugly sword. This sword is called the sword of the king!"


    Yan heimao calmly read, and then suddenly pulled out the sword in his hand, but it was different from ye xiaonai''s sword pulling. The light from the scabbard was dazzling. For a moment, it seemed to pierce the night sky, like a meteor across the night.


    Yan heimao quickly stuffed the sword back and looked at ye xiaonai.


    "What a powerful look!" exclaimed ye xiaonai. "I saw such powerful gold for the first time. It seems that the armed dog spirit clan is more powerful."


    Ye xiaonai believes that sister Yu and sister cauliflower can''t beat the old bitch.


    "But in the middle of the night, I think you''re boring, and I can''t get in... Why don''t you play games with me." ye xiaonai thought and tried to make friends with her for the sake of the old bitch.


    Yan heimao thought for a moment and followed. She just didn''t realize that the "game" in ye xiaonai''s mouth was different from what she thought, so she walked into a miasma Internet cafe for the first time in her life.


    When Yan heimao left the Internet cafe, it was dawn in the morning. Although there were still some unfinished ideas, Yan heimao left the Internet cafe and made an appointment with ye xiaonai to play together next time.


    Ye xiaonai is playing hero League and continues to impact the ranking. Although she is only a bronze third in reality, she is the strongest king in the game.


    Yan Hei cat came out of the Internet cafe. The morning light was slightly warm. The moist and fresh air made Yan Hei cat suddenly realize that her nose was a little dry. The taste in the Internet cafe made her have a strong sense of discomfort at this moment.


    A black Audi A7 stopped slowly by the side of the road. Yan black cat narrowed her eyes. Although her clothes were still neat and straight, she patted her collar and skirt, walked over and opened the door.


    Yan Qingning came down from the back carriage, carrying a light blue crocodile skin platinum bag in her hand, wearing large sunglasses to cover most of her face, her soft lips and slightly pointed chin exuded a young charm, Miaoman''s posture was wrapped in a Black Ruffle Skirt, and her slender legs stepped on gorgeous crystal high-heeled shoes, A long head of hair gleamed and flowed in the morning light.


    It looks more like a beautiful girl with enough capital to seduce the boss of the world''s top 500 enterprises than the leader of the mysterious department, and no one will think of her relationship with Lin Yuling.


    "Why do you smell so much smoke?" Yan Qingning frowned and walked past Yan heimao without stopping. She went directly to yard 1.


    "Yuyu hasn''t got up yet." Yan heimao smelled his clothes and frowned unbearably. He''d better not go to the Internet cafe in the future.


    At this time, Yanjun came over with several people. Yanjun was wearing a red punk style leather coat, which was very different from the image of a gentle middle-aged man in the past. His entourage held a portable aircraft that looked like a common pesticide sprayer in the rural areas of Jiangnan in the 1980s and 1990s.


    "Welcome, welcome." Yan Jun walked up with a smile and said hello to Yan Qingning, because Yan Qingning didn''t reach out and shake hands.


    "It''s like this is your territory." Yan Qingning smiled.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong... Zhonghai is your territory." Yanjun didn''t mind and continued to smile, "I''m still wrong. Where you are, it''s your territory."


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you." Yan Qingning waved her hand. She didn''t intend to say more to Yan Jun and continued to move forward.


    Yan Jun and Yan heimao stood in place.


    "Wutong lane has been busy recently." Mr. Yan sighed.


    "I don''t know. I seldom come." Yan heimao shook his head indifferently.


    At a distance, many things are going to change. No matter it is deliberate or unintentional, everyone seems to be trying to break away from the habit of keeping a distance from Wutong lane.


    "All said Wutong Lane conceals the secret that nobody knows. Is the secret disappeared with the departure of Tang lake, or is it a big treasure that has lost its protection? Can it be coveted?" Yan''s cat''s words are not as indifferent as her look.


    "With you and me, it''s still safe for the time being." Yan Jun frowned.


    Yan heimao shook his head indifferently and waved like Yan Qingning, "I''ll take a bath and eat with you at night."


    "Waiting for you." Yan Jun arched his hand and smiled.


    With that, Yanjun flew up with his portable aircraft on his back. What he was most keen on was investing in scientific and technological innovation enterprises. He didn''t mind trying anything he was interested in.


    When Tang an got up and ran, he just saw Yan Jun flying. He couldn''t help admiring Yan Xian. Yan Xian lived a natural and unrestrained life. He wasn''t as good at spending money as ordinary rich people.


    Tang an didn''t sleep very well last night. When she woke up in the morning, she had become a human. Fortunately, Nanmao didn''t wake up, otherwise she must call him. Tang an felt wet in her pants when she woke up. There is no doubt that she was stimulated by sang Mengmeng last night.


    Nevertheless, the boy''s reaction in the morning was still fierce. Looking at the quiet and sleeping Nanmao beside him, Tang an could feel his inner restlessness, so he got up quickly, changed his underwear and went out for a run.


    After running around, I bought a dish and came back. Then I saw Lin Yuling''s car driving out. I couldn''t help but wonder that Lin Yuling got up so early in the morning? Usually, Lin Yuling occasionally gets up early to run, but it is very rare to go out so early, unless there are any group activities.


    Do you want to search for any activities in sb48 today? Think about it or forget it. She only made a decision last night. No matter whether Yan Qingning feels guilty or not, she always has to keep a distance from Lin Yuling.

 Chapter 271

    Tang an and sang YUEYE ate at the same pace. They were all dumplings, shredded pork with Beijing sauce and soup. Tang an was suddenly stepped on.


    Sang Mengmeng is sitting next to him. It must not be sang Mengmeng.


    Tang an raised her head and took a look. Zhang Yuying was eating, but Zhang Yuying was the one who liked to do such naughty little actions. Sang YUEYE suddenly looked at herself. Although sang YUEYE didn''t look like the person who did such things, if it wasn''t her, why would she look at herself?


    But no matter who it was, Tang an couldn''t ask directly, because the girl who stepped on his foot was barefoot. Her feet were soft and fell on the back of his feet. Without force, she was a little ambiguous. She put them back for a short time.


    As long as sang Mengmeng didn''t do it, it seems inappropriate for any of the other two to go at this time.


    After all, in the public remarks of the three girls, they all agreed that sang Mengmeng and Tang an had an ambiguous relationship, but why did someone secretly step on him like this? And then keep quiet?


    Tang an really wanted to look down, but his little foot shrank back. Tang an can''t ask in private later, because if he asks sang YUEYE in private, once sang YUEYE doesn''t do it, it''s naturally Zhang Yuying. It''s inevitable that sang YUEYE will have an opinion on Zhang Yuying.


    If you ask Zhang Yuying that she didn''t do it, it''s mulberry moon night... Zhang Yuying naturally feels that Tang an and mulberry moon night have an ambiguous relationship. Tang an doesn''t want Zhang Yuying to think so.


    "Hey, I''ll go back tonight. You can have a doublefly!" said Zhang Yuying, who was full and patted her cheek. She thought patting her cheek would not make her face flesh after eating.


    "You''re so evil." Sang Mengmeng couldn''t stand it, and then couldn''t help complaining, "Tang an, has Zhang Yuying always been like this? She told yellow jokes all night last night!"


    "Are you talking about..."


    Zhang Yuying is about to flirt with Sang Mengmeng. Tang Ansai blocks her mouth with a dumpling, because he knows that what Zhang Yuying blurts out must be the kind of obscene words that men flirt with their women in bed.


    Zhang Yuying stared at Tang an and saw that Tang an didn''t mind directly using his own chopsticks. She still opened her mouth and ate it. She hummed, "I ate one more dumpling. If I get fat, it''s up to you."


    "Women are so annoying that they can''t finish their breakfast." sang YUEYE wiped his mouth, stood up and left the table directly.


    "It''s like she''s not a woman." Sang Mengmeng said to Zhang Yuying, "little moon night was curious last night. Didn''t she say to look at each other''s membrane? She won''t show it."


    "You seem to have forgotten my existence." Tang an felt hot.


    Zhang Yuying and sang Mengmeng blushed together. Zhang Yuying beat sang Mengmeng and ran away. Really, she suffered a reckless disaster.


    Tang an and sang Mengmeng are left. Sang Mengmeng blushes, hugs Tang an and buries his cheek in his chest.


    "Is that how girls are together... You boys are bigger than your little brother. It depends on who pees far away. We girls will do some strange things with good friends!" Sang Mengmeng looked so ashamed that she said all these words just now.


    Tang an is glad that they didn''t go to peek at mulberry moon night, because mulberry moon night has disappeared. If they find it, they really don''t know how mulberry moon night prevaricated in the past!


    "Alas, I just think I have to enhance my sense of existence." Tang an is certainly not good. She has no way to be angry with her. Such a girl with soft body and big chest is always acting like a spoiled girl. Who can compare with her?


    Tang an is not a stingy person, but has a feeling that sang Mengmeng''s attitude of unilaterally confirming the relationship with him does not seem to exclude him.


    Sure enough, I still like basic emotions. If I have good memories, it seems that it is natural to be together now.


    "Go and change your clothes. I''ll wait for you later." Tang an urged sang Mengmeng.


    Sang Mengmeng smiled and lingered on Tang an''s chest for a few times before going back to change clothes with Zhang Yuying.


    Tang an went upstairs and took a shower, but she came down in a few minutes. Sang YUEYE was the first to go downstairs. Her speed was similar to Tang an.


    Sang YUEYE is going to return to her identity with Sang Mengmeng today, so sang YUEYE''s clothes are also back. They are not as exaggerated as before, and their hair is barely combed. They are wearing a plaid shirt on the upper body, a pair of jeans with several holes cut on the lower side, and a pair of shoes with a lock. Tang an knows this brand of shoes, In high school, it was very popular and cool. A pair was about five, six, seven or eight thousand.


    Of course, it''s not a luxury for sangyue night. Tang an thinks she just likes the lock and has no concept of brand.


    "Just now sang Mengmeng and Zhang Yuying said that they had a physical examination last night..." Tang an certainly couldn''t say it directly. So sang YUEYE understood.


    Sang YUEYE''s hard face was expressionless, but his cheeks were red after all. He stared at Tang an. "Even if they are fooling around, you still tell me what you mean. I don''t have it. You make it up for me!"


    Tang an Khan ran, this thing is gone, of course, there is no way to make up for it. Although the incident was not entirely his own fault, sang YUEYE said so, Tang an felt guilty.


    "It doesn''t matter." seeing Tang an''s expression, sang YUEYE turned his head indifferently and said carelessly.


    "Didn''t I tell you, don''t tell me this!" sang YUEYE said again, and then angry at the dream he had last night, he still blamed Zhang Yuying for his messy yellow jokes.


    Sang YUEYE was the same as her aunt. Tang an had to really stop talking to her.


    Zhang Yuying and sang Mengmeng finally finished dressing up and went downstairs. They were both dressed in female student uniforms, black round head calf flat shoes, soft and shiny half socks, and the slender short skirt that held the lower legs. The short skirt is not too short or long. It must show the absolute field that men can''t look away, as if they were hanging under the skirt, With the unique smell of a girl.


    The white shirt coat is a thin long shirt, which does not show their thin waist, but has a bit of the smell of books. Zhang Yuying is wearing a bow tie, while sang Mengmeng is wearing a tie with a silver fragrant flower label, which looks a little handsome. Both of them are holding a black wide body briefcase. Standing together, they are more like sisters.


    Because of the proliferation of Internet popularity, because awls have big eyes, sell breasts and sell ditches, there are too many photo beauties in all kinds of sexy clothes. Seeing Zhang Yuying and sang Mengmeng in real life makes people feel like they want to see more.


    At least Tang an looked at it a lot and was overwhelmed.


    "It''s beautiful." Tang an is not stingy to praise.


    "It''s a pity that xiaoyueye doesn''t wear the same clothes as us." Sang Mengmeng said with some regret.


    "Fortunately, she didn''t wear the same clothes as us, otherwise you two will turn me into a little transparent!" Zhang Yuying said happily.


    Zhang Yuying is exaggerating. In fact, she is also a very beautiful girl, but there is no way. Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE are obviously girlish, but their figure with the feeling of mature women''s lines is a little too hot.


    "Can''t you do something by yourself? What''s the point of dressing up for men all day?" sang YUEYE said incomprehensibly.


    "I dress up for my husband. That''s the meaning." Sang Mengmeng said boldly.


    "It''s very important for girls to be beautiful! They will be very happy!" Zhang Yuying explained to herself after glancing at Tang an. "There''s a saying that girls dress up beautifully just to tell themselves that when they meet a heartless man one day, it''s his loss if he gives up because she is so beautiful!"


    Tang an also glanced at Zhang Yuying, who smiled.


    At last, we could start out, and walked out of the Wutong Lane together. The sun gave them four shadows, and they fell on the tiles. The warm sunshine had cast a dazzling light on the people. Tang an extended a lazy waist. I felt that at this moment, I should take a basketball or ride a bicycle, and I could see that the girls next to them had the feeling of campus idol dramas.


    "Huaxin, big radish, big sprite!"


    At this time, a bottle of Sprite flew over and smashed it at Zhang Yuying''s position. Tang an stood next to her, pulled Zhang Yuying without hesitation, and then kicked the bottle of Sprite away.


    Zhang Yuying fell to the ground and burst, and the foam flowed out, and Zhang Yuying was startled. The others turned around and saw a girl''s figure disappear in the corner of the distance.


    Such a distance, the strength is great, but it makes people feel inexplicable.


    "What''s she talking about? Big radish and big coke!" because of the lesson in the morning, in order to avoid embarrassment, sang Mengmeng replaced big sprite with big coke.


    In fact, sprite is the same as coke. Look at the color of coke, isn''t it?


    "Who''s crazy?" Zhang Yuying was terrified, but she wasn''t very afraid because someone was around. Now she wasn''t very angry because someone just had that kind of rapid and subconscious instinctive protection.


    "Little bastard, die!"


    Tang an was worried about something else. He didn''t catch up. Sang YUEYE couldn''t help it. He jumped from the flower bed with a leap and ran quickly to catch up.


    I have to say that sang YUEYE is still very handsome. This kind of handsome can''t be compared with Sang Mengmeng wearing a tie. Sang YUEYE is like the protagonist of the assassin''s Creed. He jumps and runs in three steps and two steps. His body is like a rabbit, and he suddenly catches up with the corner.

 Chapter 272

    Tang an chased after him and saw sang YUEYE standing on the wall. He smashed out with a stone the size of a pigeon egg in his hand, with a faint wind. The momentum was very frightening.


    Wutong is an alley as one falls, another rises and falls on the two sides. It is not so much as the house of the Indus lane. There is no such abnormal high house price. The ramp is down all the way, and the view of the moon night is no longer visible.


    Sang YUEYE jumped down from the wall, and the plaid shirt was blown up by the wind. Tang an could see her thin waist without the style under the skirt, and the style under the shirt was particularly moving. The plump one that was hidden in the sports vest jumped like a restless big white rabbit.


    "Run very fast, like a rabbit." sang YUEYE snorted.


    "Did you hit her?" Tang an was not so grumpy as sang YUEYE. He was not the virgin. He was just worried that sang YUEYE would be in trouble.


    Of course, Miss sang doesn''t need to be afraid of such trouble.


    Mulberry moon night can directly insert an umbrella into someone else''s throat. If such a stone is thrown out, the chance of killing people is small, but it doesn''t mean there is no one.


    "I don''t know." sang YUEYE was a little upset.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t bring a bow and arrow with me, otherwise I just reacted like an arrow." Sang Mengmeng also said with some regret. She is a cute girl, but it doesn''t mean she won''t use violence... Even if she uses violence, she is more elegant than ordinary people, because she uses a bow and arrow.


    Tang an also saw sang Mengmeng''s bow and arrow skills and drove away the stray cat army sent by the South cat king. That''s a very powerful skill.


    "It feels like it''s coming for me." Zhang Yuying said sadly, feeling that she seems to have offended many people, "but did the scolding just now aim at Tang an?"


    "Where am I a flower heart radish?" Tang an is even more wronged. He is not sure about a girlfriend now. At most, he is a little greasy with Sang Mengmeng. Where does the flower heart come from. As for himself, sang YUEYE and Yan Qingning, outsiders can''t know.


    "She said big coke, Tang an is not big coke." Sang Mengmeng shook her head. Big sprite is used to scold girls, which sang Mengmeng knows very well.


    "I think Huaxin radish is Tang an and big sprite is the three of us." sang YUEYE sneered. She wouldn''t replace Big sprite with big coke like sang Mengmeng.


    Listening to what sang YUEYE said, everyone immediately felt very reasonable. Tang an and three girls seemed to have the potential of some fancy radishes, but who was this girl? Why did she lose sprite here?


    "I''m wronged... I''m not a big turnip. No girl I know can do such a thing. I don''t know her. She can''t be inspired to be chivalrous and want to save her compatriots." Tang an doesn''t want to wear this title.


    "Do any of you know that girl?" sang YUEYE asked again.


    Tang an and sang Mengmeng both shook their heads. They really didn''t know each other. Lin Yuling looked like a person who did this kind of thing, but Lin Yuling didn''t say such rude words, didn''t have so much strength, and couldn''t run so fast. If it was Lin Yuling, she had been caught now.


    "I feel a little like a girl in our school. Her personality is very perverse and distorted... She likes a senior for a long time, but the senior recently confessed to me and was rejected by me." Zhang Yuying suddenly realized, "the more you think, the more you look like it. It''s really like it, and the voice is almost the same... I have to go back to school to make sure."


    It was because of Zhang Yuying. Sprite did hit Zhang Yuying just now.


    "I''d better make sure." Tang an told Zhang Yuying, "be careful when you go back. These girls are jealous and crazy. Call me right away."


    Zhang Yuying nodded and smiled, because she thought of Tang an''s help in rectifying Ma Shilong... But in the future, he will be sang Mengmeng''s boyfriend. Is it really convenient to stand out for herself?


    It should be ok... After all, it''s a friend... Zhang Yuying didn''t think for sure.


    "Women''s mind is really as dirty and smelly as * * *". Sang YUEYE sniffed. On the one hand, there are reasons why women are despised by men. On the other hand, women are not promising? If all women are like themselves, they don''t need so many stupid feminists to protect their rights.


    Sang Mengmeng and Tang an looked at sang YUEYE together, but it was hard to say anything.


    Although I suddenly encountered neuropathy, it didn''t make everyone too nervous or affect everyone''s mood. They are all adults and won''t be very frightened by such things.


    However, Tang an told Zhang Yuying a few more words, and Zhang Yuying promised him to confirm it as soon as possible.


    Zhang Yuying had to take the subway before taking a taxi back to school, so she separated at the subway station. Then Tang an and sang Mengmeng continued to walk to school.


    "Why didn''t Zhang Yuying go to our school?" Sang Mengmeng really liked friends like Zhang Yuying. As expected, the girl who can become good friends with Tang an must also be very suitable to be friends.


    "Her academic performance is average." Tang an feels embarrassed for Zhang Yuying.


    "I see." sang YUEYE nodded understandably. "His hobbies are almost the same as sang Mengmeng. It''s strange that he knows how to dress up all day and how good his academic performance can be."


    Tang an smiled. In fact, he also thought so. Most of the girls who think they want to be cute and beautiful all day can''t study. It''s not that they have a bad mind, but they focus on other places. Even if they copy their homework, they have to sell cute, just like Zhang Yuying winked at Tang an before she didn''t finish her paper and said she was so cute, How can Tang an not copy it for her!


    "It''s like you study hard!" Sang Mengmeng said unconvinced. "Aren''t you smarter by your head?"


    Sang YUEYE looked at sang Mengmeng like an idiot, "we are twins."


    Sang Mengmeng was stunned for a moment, pursed his lips in disbelief, puffed his cheeks, and then stopped talking.


    "It doesn''t matter. You just have to be beautiful and cute." Tang an reached out and rubbed sang Mengmeng to comfort her. Tang an thought of Lin Yuling. This seems to be Lin Yuling''s theory. Lin Yuling believes that girls'' work is to dress cute and cute every day. There''s no need to do other things.


    Sang Mengmeng immediately became proud and said to sang YUEYE, "did you hear that?"


    "Do you think it''s right that he said you should just be a pet?" sang YUEYE said contemptuously.


    "Mm-hmm." Sang Mengmeng nodded repeatedly. He was a pet!


    Sang YUEYE doesn''t want to sigh. She speeds up her pace. She doesn''t want to see sang Mengmeng or listen to her. This kind of woman has no meaning of independent existence. Hurry up and be eliminated by nature.


    In today''s military training, sang YUEYE and sang Mengmeng changed their identity. Ye cauliflower fulfilled their commitment and didn''t bother sang Mengmeng any more. As for sang YUEYE''s return to her class, it''s a little different from before, because these days, even if sang Mengmeng pretends, she also pretends to be more lovely than sang YUEYE, which makes sang YUEYE gain some popularity in the class. Now everyone looks at her more pleasing to the eye.


    However, Tang an feels that in a few days, sang Mengmeng''s popularity brought back by sang YUEYE will still be lax and clean, because sang YUEYE''s character has not changed, and she doesn''t care about the strange problems that everyone thinks her character has changed, so solid germination naturally makes people continue to be unhappy.


    "I always feel that the mulberry moon night a few days ago is a little abnormal, but it''s much more pleasing to the eye now." Bai Yunxuan said to Tang an, because the mulberry moon night a few days ago had nothing to do with Tang an, but it''s gone today, so Bai Yunxuan observed carefully, and sang moon night walked past Tang an several times without paying any attention to Tang an, This makes Bai Yunxuan look very comfortable, although it feels strange.


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s different." Tang an couldn''t say anything and showed an expression of inattention.


    Bai Yunxuan was very happy and said, "if only sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE were like this. Why are the twins so different in character?"


    The difference is not only in character, but also in mind. Tang an thinks and opens her mouth. What she originally wanted to say to Bai Yunxuan can''t be said. After all, although Bai Yunxuan hasn''t changed Tang an''s view of her these days, she still feels that the two people are not suitable, but there are always some subtle gentle emotions. Tang an doesn''t want to say anything casually, It hurt Bai Yunxuan too much, as if he thought she was just someone he could send at will.


    At this time, Cui Dan came to find Bai Yunxuan, and Bai Yunxuan left.


    Lu Shiba and Li mubai came over and said to Tang an, "chief coach, after the military training, sb48''s concert began. Do you have complimentary tickets?"


    "I don''t know." Tang an shook his head. He didn''t care about this. He thought about whether he should abdicate now. Tang an, the chief coach, is really just a name. In fact, many activities of fans are contacted by special personnel from the brokerage company, and the backbone of the group will organize by themselves. He doesn''t need Tang an to do anything... Tang an couldn''t help thinking that if he wants to abdicate, Lin Yuling certainly doesn''t like it.


    "Tickets to sb48 are so expensive. Although students in our school can get some discounts, it''s still too expensive." Li mubai said with a headache, "how can these girls sing a song so expensive? Xiaofang sings at the entrance of the village every day. The song can be heard everywhere. Everyone praises her for her singing well, and she has never seen who she asks for money!"


    Everyone will not comment on Li mubai''s statement. Tang an actually wants to see it, but the tickets are really not cheap. Knowing two popular members of sb48 doesn''t mean he is not interested in the whole sb48. Tang an has entered sb48''s apartment and seen several girls dancing, but can it be the same as a concert? The live feeling and enthusiasm of the concert are still very attractive. So many girls come on stage together to show the beauty and loveliness of girls, jump and jump, and try to show their appearance. It''s still very good to see.


    Tang an didn''t want to ask Lin Yuling for free tickets, because Tang an''s habit is that if he really wants to see it urgently, he will buy his own tickets instead of going to the back door to take advantage of it.


    There should be some free tickets, but certainly not many. After all, these are also the main income of brokerage companies. Now many foreign universities come to find alumni at Zhonghai university to buy discount tickets. It is said that when they buy student tickets, they will check whether there is a student card of Zhonghai University, which has caused a lot of chaos.


    "By the way, Tang an, have you tried my sunscreen for Lin Yuyu?" Xiao Zhongsheng looked at Tang an expectantly.


    As soon as Tang an patted his head, he really forgot about it, but he didn''t think there was any problem or inappropriate. He quickly said, "don''t worry, I''ll find her when I go back today. Don''t worry!"


    "Good brother!" Xiao Zhongsheng didn''t really worry. He just asked and patted Tang an on the shoulder. "When my sunscreen is on fire, I will let you use my sunscreen for free all your life."


    Tang an laughs. He has hardly used sunscreen. It is common for an old man to go to the beach without sunscreen.


    "Free for life?" Lu Shiba winked. "Is the amount of tube lubrication?"


    "Ma Dan, my sunscreen is not a lubricant!" Xiao Zhongsheng kicked Lu 18 angrily.


    At the end of the day''s military training, Tang an and sang Mengmeng go home together, but sang Mengmeng has a set of underwear she likes very much. She forgets it in sang YUEYE''s bedroom and wants to get it back. Tang an waits for sang Mengmeng at the school gate.


    Bai Yunxuan also came over and smiled at Tang an.


    Tang an beckoned to say hello. Tang an noticed that Bai Yunxuan had a hairpin, which was a little cute. In peacetime, she felt a little different about her plain face facing the sky and being extremely elegant.


    People will change, Tang an thought, but some things are difficult to change.


    "Are you waiting for sang Mengmeng?" Bai Yunxuan was helpless. She really doubted whether sang Mengmeng had a conspiracy long ago. Otherwise, how could someone like sang Mengmeng rent a house? For sang Mengmeng, it''s easy to buy a house nearby for the convenience of going to school, isn''t it?


    Even Bai Yunxuan doesn''t have to rent a house. It''s obviously inconvenient for the owner to live together... Bai Yunxuan asked herself that no matter how good the house is, if it is shared, she will never be happy.


    For those love stories about sharing rent, the male and female protagonists or the president and the rich, Bai Yunxuan thinks it is the lust of the poor boys. Under the gentle appearance of the rich, there is often a heart that repels strangers. It is their choice to construct their own undisturbed private home environment.


    Bai Yunxuan guessed right, but she couldn''t prove it, let alone drive away sang Mengmeng. Who let her give sang Mengmeng a chance? If she doesn''t leave, it won''t be Zhang Yuying who has accompanied Tang an in high school in recent years, let alone sang Mengmeng''s return now.

 Chapter 273

    Tang an admits that she is waiting for sang Mengmeng, and Bai Yunxuan doesn''t leave. She looks like waiting with Tang an.


    "My mother took me to dinner tonight and she came to pick me up." Bai Yunxuan didn''t worry about sang Mengmeng any more and smiled, "remember my mother?"


    "Of course, do you remember that Aunt Zhang is still working in the painting and Calligraphy Institute?" Tang an knew Bai Yunxuan''s mother Zhang Huarou. Zhang Huarou served as the president of a painting and Calligraphy Institute subordinate to the China Sea painting and Calligraphy Association. Tang an wondered why the official organization was called the China sea painting and calligraphy association rather than the China Sea Artists Association. Later, Zhang Huarou said that the China Artists Association was a fake organization, There is no official artist association in China.


    "Yes, she often tells me about you. You know, she likes you very much." Bai Yunxuan''s cheeks are slightly red because her mother said yesterday that she was not allowed to find a boyfriend in college, but Tang an could consider it.


    "I''m still in the painting and Calligraphy Academy." Tang an was really surprised. It''s really easy for Zhang Huarou to be promoted as the head of the white district. The family members of senior officials like Zhang Huarou don''t need to consider their personal work. Being able to take good care of the head of the white district''s family life is the biggest task given to her by the organization.


    When Tang an and Bai Yunxuan were young, they would go to the painting and Calligraphy Academy early after school, waiting for Zhang Huarou to get off work. Zhang Huarou would take Tang an and Bai Yunxuan to eat, and then take Tang an home. Tang an still remembers Zhang Huarou''s business trip to Inner Mongolia. When she came back, she brought a lot of beef jerky. Bai Yunxuan brought it to Tang an at school with her back in her schoolbag. They were all bought for Tang an, because Bai Yunxuan didn''t eat beef jerky, but Zhang Huarou forgot to buy the little cheese bag for Bai Yunxuan. Tang an was very moved at that time.


    Tang an naturally respects his elders who care about him. Just because of Bai Yunxuan''s relationship, Tang an had some problems at the beginning and didn''t go to the painting and Calligraphy Academy by herself.


    "My mother said she would let us go to the calligraphy and painting academy again when she had time." Bai Yunxuan looked at Tang an expectantly.


    Tang an thought for a moment and nodded. The calligraphy and painting academy is a place to talk... If Bai Yunxuan is sad, Zhang Huarou will accompany her... Tang an has a gentle heart and will think more about others.


    Bai Yunxuan didn''t expect Tang an to promise and was immediately happy, because the painting and Calligraphy Academy also carried many memories of herself and Tang an. It seems that her efforts are still effective these days. The most important thing is that Tang an can''t forget after all?


    "The military training is coming to an end. Let''s go after the holiday." Bai Yunxuan thought for a moment and said that the end of the military training is the national day. During this period, Bai Yunxuan has no arrangements. Unlike other families, his father has some work to do on the national day. He can''t travel on such a rare long holiday like other families.


    Tang an didn''t have any opinion, and then saw a red BMW 3 Series coming. The color was a little too bright for Zhang Huarou, but Zhang Huarou didn''t seem to mind.


    Put down the window, Zhang Huarou saw Tang an, looked at it, and then smiled, "it''s Tang an. The change is really big, tall and strong."


    "Aunt Zhang, you haven''t changed much." Tang an is also a talkative.


    "Ha ha... Old, old..." Zhang Huarou got out of the car, looked up at Tang an and said angrily, "why haven''t you come to the painting and Calligraphy Academy all the time?"


    "Tang an promised me to go on vacation." Bai Yunxuan hurriedly said. She didn''t want her mother to inadvertently remind Tang an of the reason why he didn''t go to the calligraphy and painting academy. Bai Yunxuan also knew that it must have something to do with herself. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, Tang an couldn''t have been there once.


    "That''s good... Is it national day? On national day, I arranged my own duty to give the young people a holiday and let them go out to play." Zhang Huarou''s work is very free and doesn''t care about a long holiday. When she really wants to accompany the white district chief, her work can be put down at any time, and no one will think there is a problem.


    "Almost." Bai Yunxuan glanced at Tang an.


    "Ask Aunt Zhang then. The Academy of calligraphy and painting should have added a lot of high-quality products in recent years." the operation of the Academy of calligraphy and painting really depends on the president''s contacts and ability. Not to mention applying for funds to buy collections, it can attract enough calligraphers and painters to hold exhibitions. Even if it is a result, Tang an remembers that he saw reportedly very precious paintings in the Academy of calligraphy and painting when he was a child, But I don''t remember it at all now.


    "Yes, yes. Today''s children are rarely interested in these." Zhang Huarou looked at Tang an with praise and smiled again. "I just like you two."


    "Mom, of course you should like me." Bai Yunxuan blushed, because her mother should like her daughter, and it''s normal for her mother to like Tang an, but when she said she liked you two, it meant something different. Of course, she liked the way you two were together, not anything else.


    Bai Yunxuan''s appearance of shame and anger is somewhat different from that of usual. Tang an can''t help feeling a little excited... Is the man really playful? For a moment, I think Zhang Yuying and sang Mengmeng''s clothes that are biased towards the second dimension are very bright. For a moment, I think it''s not unreasonable for Goddess fan girls to be popular.


    However, the vast majority of net red goddess models are made. They are rarely like Bai Yunxuan. Standing there is a kind of elegance with nobility and coldness.


    After all, temperament can be rendered by filters, colors and all kinds of things in photos. In reality, there is no filter to increase your temperament all the time.


    Yes or no, mediocrity is mediocrity, elegance is elegance. Temperament is difficult to disguise in reality.


    Tang an understood Zhang Huarou''s meaning, but didn''t say anything. She thanked Zhang Huarou for her love, but she couldn''t help feeling. Anyway, compared with Bai Yunxuan, she preferred sang Mengmeng.


    It''s not that you have to have a girlfriend to live, but why don''t you choose to have a girlfriend? Tang an can really live alone without feeling lonely in space. He can always find a lot of things to do, but why does sang Mengmeng choose a person to comfort his heart here?


    In fact, Bai Yunxuan and sang Mengmeng are similar in some aspects. For example, they both had a childhood childhood, but at that time, sang Mengmeng was Xiao Bai and Bai Yunxuan was a little girl.


    But later, sang Mengmeng didn''t want to leave. She has been waiting for her return, looking for her master and never forgetting. But Bai Yunxuan left on her own initiative. There are essential differences here. Bai Yunxuan''s return today does not mean to find Tang an, but it happens that the two can meet, so they met.


    At least he and sang Mengmeng are together. No matter how much emotion he invests, he doesn''t have to worry that one day sang Mengmeng will say: sorry, I don''t count my previous commitments to you. I have something to do by myself. I can''t go down with you.


    Tang an doesn''t like that, so he won''t choose sang Mengmeng like that.


    These words are not suitable for now. Tang an thinks Zhang Huarou will probably be disappointed that he can''t go with Bai Yunxuan. He also knows that he has an identity like Zhang Huarou

 Chapter 274

    On the way home, Tang an and sang Mengmeng went to the vegetable market together.


    There is always an inexplicable smell and atmosphere in a place like the vegetable market, which always makes people feel that what is condensed here is the most basic thing in life.


    No matter what your status and wealth, coming here is bound to make people have a different state of mind and always remind people of many things.


    Of course, except for those who have never been to the vegetable market.


    "The last time I came to the vegetable market, I was a puppy." Sang Mengmeng said to Tang an in a low voice.


    At that time, sang Mengmeng or Xiao Bai followed Tang an, never biting and certainly not eating. She would go wherever Tang an went. She would only follow obediently, raising her head and jumping and watching her master choose something.


    The longer you get along with Sang Mengmeng, the more you remember. Tang an looked around and said, "it''s still this vegetable market. There''s no change, but you''ve become a beautiful girl."


    "Or a girl with a spring heart." Sang Mengmeng doesn''t care about describing herself like this. Most girls'' reserve is self-protection in the face of strange or not intimate men, or a kind of mood. When she is willing to open her heart to someone, men often feel that she is subverting the image of a girl.


    Tang an also followed her. She didn''t really think that she was just excited. She just liked to talk like this. Intentionally or unintentionally, she made him feel speechless, but she thought it was very interesting.


    "I''ll give you two kilograms of this shrimp." Tang an fished out some shrimp in the water and said to Sang Mengmeng, "the main course tonight is steamed shrimp with minced garlic vermicelli, and another hot fried clam. The vegetable is turnip soup."


    "Yes!" Sang Mengmeng didn''t have any opinion. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll make another field fish fried bacon!"


    Two catties of shrimp cost less than 50 yuan. Tang an was about to pay. Sang Mengmeng took out 100 yuan and paid it. Then he said to the boss, "don''t change it!"


    The boss was stunned, and so was Tang an. There was no tip in this vegetable market, let alone such a forthright guest.


    "Because I came here when I was a child, you gave me ham sausage." Sang Mengmeng said with a smile.


    The boss is still the boss. The boss doesn''t remember, Tang an doesn''t remember, but sang Mengmeng does.


    "Is there this?" the boss laughed strangely. Even if he had given ham sausage as a child, how much was it?


    "Forget it, keep it." Tang an reluctantly took sang Mengmeng away.


    The next step is to buy turnip vegetables. She bought a kilo of turnip vegetables, and sang Mengmeng gave another 100 because she waited for Tang an here when she was a child.


    So when he bought the field fish and bacon, Tang an ordered sang Mengmeng to stand outside the vegetable market and forbid her to follow in. Otherwise, it''s another childhood reason to give the boss a hundred.


    But field fish and bacon are more expensive. Tang an bought some, just 101 yuan, and the boss erased the change.


    After buying the food, Tang an took sang Mengmeng back and said, "don''t do this next time, or I won''t bring you to buy the food in the future."


    "Just this time!" Sang Mengmeng pursed her lips. "Don''t people remember it?"


    "How can you commemorate it like this? If you want to commemorate it with money, you might as well invest in renovating the vegetable market." Tang an looked at the cement road full of dirty water under his feet. The vegetable market is located in a community. The community is relatively old, but there is no possibility of demolition in the short term. The vegetable market has existed for nearly 20 years, and the facilities are aging badly.


    Sang Mengmeng thought, didn''t speak, but had his own attention.


    Two Wutong bought a dish and saw a rose gold Land Rover in the plane of the plane of the phoenix tree. The Land Rover was very rare, and the length seemed to be a little longer. The huge SUV was full of momentum. But it was obvious that the driver in the cab could not manage the huge monster perfectly, and saw that the car had not stopped in the right place. It looks like there are two wild animals in it. The car vibrates, which makes this solid and heavy SUV jump one by one.


    Tang an and sang Mengmeng walked over, but they saw Lin Yuling open the door and come down. She kicked the tire and smashed the door several times with her bag.


    "The car is scratched. It''s really distressing. This bag seems to be very expensive and distressing." Tang an couldn''t help saying.


    Lin Yuling looked back and saw Tang an and sang Mengmeng. She immediately became reserved, raised her head, threw her bag back into the car, and then looked at the dishes in Tang an and sang Mengmeng''s hands.


    "I''m going to have dinner at your house tonight," Lin Yuling announced loudly. "I don''t like spicy food. Put less pepper."


    Tang an is speechless. How can there be such a person? I don''t want to talk to her.


    "One million a meal." Sang Mengmeng said impolitely.


    "You think you''re eating pandas!" Lin Yuling said discontentedly, "I only give 100000!"


    "Deal," Sang Mengmeng said immediately.


    Lin Yuling was stunned for a moment, looked at sang Mengmeng who laughed, looked at Tang an who didn''t want to see her at all, and said angrily, "no, I won''t give 100000!"


    "It''s up to you, and no one asks you to come. I can''t afford 100000 meals. Yesterday I said I had money." Sang Mengmeng said disdainfully.


    Lin Yuling was in a bad mood today and was annoyed by sang Da''s milk. Lin Yuling snorted, "I''m not so stupid. It''s no use for me to stir up the method. It''s no big deal whether you can afford a hundred thousand meals or not. You''re not a chef. Only pigs can eat the food you cook... No, pigs don''t eat, stupid pigs can eat."


    "Lin Yuling, go home and lie down and go to bed." Tang an felt angry after listening to Lin Yuling.


    "No." Lin Yuling refused again and said to Tang an, "I won''t have dinner at your house, but you have to come to me after dinner."


    "Why did he come to play with you after dinner?" Sang Mengmeng didn''t want to. This Lin Yuling is so annoying. She always makes her own decisions and always likes to come to Tang''an. This is what sang Mengmeng hates most.


    "Hum, I won''t tell you." Lin Yuling said proudly.


    "Let''s go," Tang an said to Sang Mengmeng. When Lin Yuling couldn''t communicate, just ignore her.


    "Hey, you want to play with me!" Lin Yuling hurried up.


    "It''s not a three-year-old child. Only kindergarten children talk about who to play with all day, okay?" Sang Mengmeng squinted at Lin Yuling.


    "Don''t you want to know what my mother said to me today?" Lin Yuling ignored sang Mengmeng and said to Tang an.


    Looking at Lin Yuling''s twinkling eyes, Tang an couldn''t help worrying. What did Yan Qingning and Lin Yuling say? Yan Qingning should not tell Lin Yuling about her relationship with Tang an, but why does Lin Yuling look like Tang an is interested?


    Lin Yuling went out early in the morning today. It turned out that it was because of Yan Qingning. Think about the call she received from Yan Qingning last night. Yan Qingning was a little angry. She came to see Lin Yuling today. Obviously, it''s not so easy to come and have a look at Lin Yuling.


    When Lin Yuling said this, Tang an really wanted to know what Yan Qingning and Lin Yuling said.


    "Well, come to dinner later, but don''t be picky. I''ll take you back after eating." Tang an nodded.


    Lin Yuling was happy, stared at sang Mengmeng proudly, then returned to her car and said, "I''ll come when I park the car!"


    Sang Mengmeng pouts and Tang an goes home.


    "Lin Yuling''s mother is not an ordinary person, so there are some things I want to ask, good." Tang Anwei smiled.


    Sang Mengmeng doesn''t mind, because what a girl wants is only a gesture he cares about, and the specific reason is not very important.


    When he got home, sang Mengmeng went to the kitchen with the dishes. Tang an went upstairs to find Nanmao. When he was downstairs just now, he saw the black tiger forward squatting under the black tiger general. Tang an thought Nanmao should be at home and play with the computer in her room.


    Fortunately, Tang an connected the mouse yesterday, and the black tiger forward didn''t bite off the mouse line, otherwise Nanmao would lose his temper if he couldn''t play the game. He might have called him home from school long ago.


    Tang an came upstairs and first came to her room, but the computer was empty. Only the black tiger forward was still squatting by the window.


    "Strange, where are people?" Tang Anxin thought. Haven''t you got up yet?


    This possibility is too small. Although Nanmao likes to sleep in, he won''t sleep all day. It''s almost dark and he didn''t get up.


    So Tang an came to his room suspiciously, opened the door and saw a Miaoman''s back.


    The skirt faded to the waist, the long hair was lifted up and tilted from the shoulder to the chest, the smooth back showed a beautiful curve, the thin waist was connected with the hip line covered by the skirt, and the dignified and elegant skirt was pressed against the ground. The posture of the South cat queen left her back with glittering and translucent luster. Her hands were buckled back, as if she was wearing a striped chest.


    "Sorry..."


    Taking advantage of the fact that Nanmao hasn''t responded yet to give him a note of the high wind power cat, Tang an quickly withdrew from the room, leaned his back against the wall, and could feel his heartbeat.


    Tang an didn''t expect to see Nanmao changing his clothes, fading his green and tender. Nanmao, with a queen''s general posture, has a perfect body shape that makes it difficult for people to covet, but once peeping, it''s unforgettable.


    How beautiful, Tang an sighed. When a girl is tall enough not to be too thin, her elegant back is sometimes more beautiful than anything.


    "Come in."


    Nanmao''s voice has not changed much, but has some growth in line with its appearance, but at this moment, it is filled with a touch of dignity, no doubt and resistance.


    Tang an is very strange. Why did Nanmao call him in? In a flash, she thought that she must have put on her clothes. At this time, she was going to deal with him.


    Tang an was very depressed. She didn''t mean it. Of course, she was not used to knocking at the door. Who told her to change clothes in his room at this time and didn''t lock the door?


    Think about the enhanced version of South cat''s wind power cat. Although she has become stronger, she has to deliberately punish herself. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist.


    "Come on..." Tang an still put his hands in front of him and jumped in. He looked like he was going to die. He wanted to see how powerful he could resist the wind power cat now.


    Nanmao was silent. Tang an found that there was no movement. He put down his palm to block his face and still saw Nanmao''s tall back standing in the middle of the room.


    A tall girl will have such a perfect figure, which makes people feel that when she comes out gracefully, when she is wearing a gorgeous backless evening dress, and when she is standing alone at the end of the red carpet, it should be such a figure.


    "Help me fasten the back button."


    Tang an was stunned for a moment, and then noticed that Nanmao turned his back to himself and held the back ear of his underwear in his hands.


    I can''t wear underwear. That''s why I keep this posture.


    It''s not that she can''t wear underwear. She shouldn''t button it up.


    But why can''t it be fastened? Did you buy it?


    Tang an hesitated. Shouldn''t girls be called to do this? However, there is only one girl named sang Mengmeng here. If you want sang Mengmeng to help Nanmao do this, Nanmao would rather not wear it.


    Is the black tiger forward a girl? Forget it, it just runs around the house with its underwear in its mouth! Then it was made into a real barbecue cat by Nanmao.


    "Hurry up." Nanmao''s voice was not loud. Although he tried to maintain his dignity, there was no doubt that there was a touch of shyness.


    Tang an took a deep breath and walked over. For the first time, she was so close to such a scene... It happened to Nanmao.


    At this moment, Tang an found something different. If it was other girls, Tang an would be tempted and have a lot of that feeling of blood, but Nanmao gave him another feeling.


    A more pure surprise, there is no way for him to have the idea of blasphemy, although blasphemy can give people a sense of achievement for the more proud and elegant women.


    It was as if milk was sprinkled on the jade layer by layer, as if the moonlight was covered with silk. There was no defect on the silky and delicate skin. It was a work of art carefully carved and rubbed by the best craftsman. Tang an thought of the back of women in many art works, which was not so perfect.


    Tang an pinched the back ear of her underwear. Nanmao''s hand loosened and his arm touched Tang an. Nanmao''s body trembled slightly and her hands were held in front of her. This is the instinctive action of a girl when she is shy.


    Tang an saw that the underwear seemed to be a little small for Nanmao. She had to pull it hard to buckle it.


    "Button the innermost." Nanmao felt that Tang an seemed to relax a little and said discontentedly.


    Tang an had to tighten again and let Nanmao''s body shake.


    Because it is the tightest position, Tang an will inevitably touch the skin on her back. Nanmao''s skin is like Mimosa. If you touch it, there will be a little blush, which can''t even bear the roughness on Tang an''s hands.


    Tang an fastened it one by one. Then he found that he was sweating and said, "in the future, you can choose the front buckle type."


    Nanmao doesn''t want to explain that the front button underwear is generally not suitable for lifting higher cups. Of course, Tang an, a fool, can''t understand why Nanmao should wear this underwear at this moment.


    "Well, is sang Mengmeng back?" Nanmao lowered his head and looked at his chest. Finally, he had a height that matched his current height.


    "Yes."


    "I''ll come down to dinner later." Nanmao''s voice was slightly reserved. It didn''t seem to look forward to it very much, but calmly described what she was going to do next.


    "OK. What would you like to eat? Today we..."


    "I''m getting dressed!" if it wasn''t for the sake of helping himself just now, Nanmao had given him the wind power cat to eat, where would anyone report to her what to eat at night when she changed her clothes?


    Tang an hurried out.

 Chapter 275

    It seems to be back to the state of some time ago. There are only sang Mengmeng and Nanmao at home. Tang an comes to the downstairs kitchen to cook with Sang Mengmeng.


    Sang Mengmeng soaked the clams in the water and added a little vinegar to make them cleaner. Then he scalded the radish with boiling water. The field fish and bacon were also soaked in the water. As for the Jiwei shrimp, Tang an handled it, because the girl''s skin was soft and easy to be broken by the shrimp.


    Of course, the skin is so delicate for a pampered young lady. Otherwise, the huge expenses spent on maintenance and health are meaningless?


    "Why do couples spend their whole lives together with trivial things, but they are not tired?" Sang Mengmeng stood aside and watched Tang an deal with Jiwei shrimp.


    "Your feeling comes from the processing of literary works? In fact, where can you be not tired? Just, habits are too strong. One person is used to another, and two people are used to each other''s life. They can''t be separated." Tang an said with a smile. He is about the same age, but he seems to be an elder with more experience.


    Tang an is not artificial, but by comparison, although sang Mengmeng is also good at many housework, she is the eldest lady of the Sang family after all, and has limited feelings for ordinary people''s ordinary life.


    In ordinary people''s homes, going to the kitchen is a trivial matter of firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. Sang Mengmeng''s going to the kitchen is just to show his cooking skills. There are great differences here. Although sang Mengmeng can do a lot of housework, in fact, the starting point and feeling of doing things are also different.


    Must do, and want to do, this is a completely different life, ah, the feeling is naturally different.


    As she said, when couples are together, ordinary couples have no way to do housework, or they will make noise for distribution. But in rich families, doing housework when the nanny is away is a kind of adjustment activity for couples to get along with each other.


    So sang Mengmeng doesn''t feel tired, but Tang an explains it as a habit.


    "I want you to get used to me." Sang Mengmeng pinched the shrimp that had been jumping around all the time, threw it back, and smiled, "I dare not kill it."


    "As timid as a mouse!"


    Sang Mengmeng was about to express the sweetness in the kitchen between the couple with Tang an. Lin Yuling ran over. Because Tang an didn''t pay one million for the giant panda or one hundred thousand, Tang an didn''t ask for money, so Lin Yuling was very happy. This meal must be eaten. After parking the car, Lin Yuling ran over without changing her clothes.


    Timid as a mouse is what Lin Yuling said.


    "Look at me!" Lin Yuling stroked her sleeve and said. Although she didn''t wear long sleeves, she still did this action on her forearm.


    Tang an and sang Mengmeng get out of the way together.


    "You didn''t stop me!" said Lin Yuling.


    "Why should I stop you?" Tang an certainly knows that Lin Yuling''s appearance in the kitchen can only make trouble, but she is sure she can''t do it.


    Lin Yuling looked at the lively Jiwei shrimp, which was black and different from her usual food, so she hesitated to make preparations and stroked her sleeves, but she didn''t start.


    "You''re as brave as a rat. Do it quickly." Sang Mengmeng urged, "we''re waiting to cook."


    "This... This shrimp is the kind that can bite people. I hate them." Lin Yuling took a few steps back and didn''t intend to try.


    "I haven''t heard that Jiwei shrimp will bite." Tang an continued to deal with it flexibly, cut off the shrimp head, cleaned it and pulled out the catgut.


    "This kind will bite people. You see its eyes moving, it is peeking at me and ready to bite me." Lin Yuling said carefully and vigilantly.


    "Even shrimp peek at you, which means you look like shrimp." Sang Mengmeng waved her hand and said.


    "I''m much more beautiful than shrimp." Lin Yuling didn''t think so, so she wouldn''t be hit by sang Mengmeng. Looking at Tang an''s shrimp, she said disgustingly: "Tang an is so cruel. You see, he cut off the shrimp''s armor."


    "Do you want to sew it up?" Sang Mengmeng said.


    "No, I''ll eat it later." Lin Yuling smiled shyly.


    "Those who don''t do anything go out and wait for food." although the kitchen is not small, Lin Yuling stands motionless beside her and doesn''t know how to avoid others. It''s a little in the way.


    "I can cook." Lin Yuling began to look around, looking for what she could do. First she looked at the radish dishes. They were ugly. Then she looked at the black bacon and field fish. They looked very dirty, so she looked at the clams and said suspiciously, "will they clip me?"


    Sang Mengmeng couldn''t bear it anymore. She grabbed Lin Yuling''s shoulder and pushed her out of the kitchen.


    "I don''t know if they''ll pinch you, but if you''re still making trouble here, I''ll hit you." Sang Mengmeng rudely warned Lin Yuling, and then glanced at Lin Yuling''s yard. Do you want to find a way to buy it?


    "I fight very badly." Lin Yuling is not afraid at all. "I can call help. Many people under my mother have guns..."


    Sang Mengmeng closed the kitchen door heavily and locked it back. Finally, they could go to the world together.


    Lin Yuling patted the door and snorted. Who wants to help them? It''s like a dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know a beautiful girl.


    However, Tang an and sang Mengmeng are both in the kitchen. Lin Yuling has an idea and plans to go upstairs to Tang an''s house again. Although she was caught by the super cute girl last time, she can''t stop Lin Yuling''s determination to act again.


    When Lin Yuling entered the living room, she began to tiptoe, grabbed the escalator and slowly climbed upstairs. When she came upstairs, she saw a door open. In a room, there was a sofa decorated with various gemstones. The light of dusk came in from the window facing the sofa and fell on the shining gemstones. A tall and beautiful girl sat on the sofa, She was dressed in a gorgeous white dress, with layers of skirts like shells stacked together. Streamer beads wrapped around her slender legs. The shoes made of crystal were transparent and bright. On the instep was a picture of a very lovely cat squatting majestically. She closed her eyes and seemed to hang stars and moon on her long eyelashes, Even with her eyes closed, people feel that there must be a universe in her eyes.


    Beside her sat a cat. The cat was wearing a lovely blue doll suit, with a big head and a small body. She squatted there motionless. The girl''s head was also wearing a tiger head hat with the word "King" written on it. It seemed that she felt Lin Yuling''s peeping. The ears of the tiger head hat moved, and then the girl''s eyes opened.


    "Your majesty!" Lin Yuling excitedly ran over and stood in front of Nanmao. She looked at Nanmao curiously and enviously. As a girl with a fairy tale dream, her favorite is this kind of dream dress, especially the crystal shoes with cat pattern. It''s so beautiful!


    She has a cat! It was Lin Yuling who always thought of the cat Tang an played at home. Lin Yuling wanted to raise cats and dogs from childhood, but her mother never allowed it. The reason was that Aunt Yan called Yan black cat, so she was not allowed to raise cats at home, but what about dogs? Aunt Yan doesn''t call Yan black dog. Why don''t you keep a dog!


    Lin Yuling likes her dress very much. If she wears it, she must be the most dazzling girl on the whole stage, and she will become the most shining girl in the world. There are so many pearls on the skirt, and each one is crystal clear. She has a better appearance than the best pearls Lin Yuling bought herself. However, although these pearls are many and complicated, But it doesn''t make people feel too bloated and tacky.


    Nanmao opens her eyes and looks at Lin Yuling. She is still Lin Yuling. She is typically sold and will count money for others. Although Nanmao king is younger than Lin Yuling, she is still much more powerful than Lin Yuling.


    In Tang an''s eyes, Lin Yuling''s IQ is only three years old.


    Lin Yuling walked around the table, then found the front of her favorite dish and sat down. Such a small action with obvious signs made sang Mengmeng, who had received etiquette education and training around Tang Lake since childhood, extremely despise it.


    Tang an went to get milk and yogurt. Lin Yuling raised her hand and said she didn''t drink it, so she paid tribute to Nanmao.


    "She is the pure white streamer staring at the night cherry Princess of the colorful fairyland I canonized." Nanmao said.


    "Isn''t it the colorful streamer pure white fairyland staring at the night cherry princess?" Lin Yuling wondered.


    "Now it''s changed. It''s the pure white streamer in the colorful fairyland and the night cherry princess." of course, Nanmao won''t say he remembered wrong.


    "Oh, yes," Lin Yuling nodded heavily.


    Tang''an takes the dishes silently. Sang Mengmeng wants to vomit. Can you give marisu a little more? This name!

 Chapter 276

    It''s no doubt a great honor to have dinner with Princess Sakura in the pure white fairyland and Nanmao king from the beast spirit empire.


    "The color of this dish is not good-looking." Nanmao said after eating a mouthful of radish.


    "It''s not easy for ordinary people to cook well. After all, we are not chefs. Only chefs can make good-looking and delicious dishes." Lin Yuling seems to be introducing typical phenomena on the earth for Nanmao from a different world.


    "The color of this dish is green and clean. It has a good appetite. It''s good to make it like this." this dish is cooked by Tang''an. Even if they wait to eat, they have to tell what to do. Sang Mengmeng can''t stand it.


    "Lin Yuling is talking about her situation. She must have tried to cook by herself, and then she couldn''t cook well, so she thought everyone was the same as her." Tang an saw through the essence of the matter.


    "I''m not a cook. Isn''t it a matter of course that the dishes are not cooked?" Lin Yuling said bluntly. "I cooked a fish that jumped out and fell to the ground. How can I cook it!"


    "Do you boil a live fish directly in a pot?" Sang Mengmeng asked uncertainly. After all, the person who did this was incredibly stupid.


    "It''s called boiled fish. Haven''t you eaten it?" Lin Yuling looked at sang Mengmeng and said strangely, "you haven''t eaten this kind of food everywhere in the streets?"


    "I can not only eat, but also cook. Idiot, can I cook if the fish is not killed!" Sang Mengmeng waved her hand and said impatiently, "forget it, stop talking. I''ll feel like I''m communicating with aliens."


    "You''re an idiot. Why do you have to kill the fish to cook?" Lin Yuling continued to express her opinion. "It''s cruel to kill the fish first, so you must let it swim for a while."


    "Can you shut up?" Nanmao put down his chopsticks and looked at Lin Yuling coldly.


    Tang an couldn''t help but put down her chopsticks and laughed for a while. Nanmao was lifting a stone and hitting her feet. It was bad to canonize anyone. She pulled Lin Yuling over as an alliance. Even Nanmao couldn''t bear it.


    Lin Yuling''s mouth moved. Although she was very unconvinced, she didn''t intend to continue to say anything. Otherwise, Nanmao would be unhappy and change her Princess title to a very ugly name. It wouldn''t be fun.


    Nanmao picked up the milk and poured some into the radish.


    Tang an and sang Mengmeng were stunned. They couldn''t eat this dish again.


    Nanmao took a bite, frowned and said to Lin Yuling, "it''s delicious. Try it."


    "Really!" Lin Yuling curiously and expectantly picked up a mass of radish soaked in the milk area, then frowned and looked at Nanmao, "I won''t eat, will you not let me be a princess?"


    "Do you think it''s delicious?" Nanmao thought for a while and said.


    "Delicious!" Lin Yuling immediately shouted.


    "Then you''re still a princess. You don''t have to eat." Nanmao nodded.


    Of course, Lin Yuling didn''t eat. She was relieved. Fortunately, she was still a princess.


    Nanmao and Lin Yuling are all right. Tang an and sang Mengmeng are unhappy. How can we eat this radish!


    "Your Majesty, milk is usually used to drink. It''s not delicious to put it in noodles or radishes." after three, it''s only twice now. Tang an calmly reasoned with Nanmao.


    "Is that so?" Nanmao asked Lin Yuling.


    It seems that Nanmao trusts the princess she appointed.


    "No! He lied to you!" Lin Yuling shook her head without hesitation.


    Nanmao looked at Tang an with great dignity. Now Nanmao''s elegant and tall posture and serious look at Tang an really put some pressure on Tang an.


    "Who lied to you? You two eat this milk and radish first, and then we lied to you." Sang Mengmeng smiled slightly.


    Nanmao looked at Lin Yuling. Lin Yuling also looked at Nanmao. The king and princess looked at each other, and then stopped talking.


    Lin Yuling thought hard, and then suddenly said, "stewed snow clam with papaya milk!"


    This dish was searched by Lin Yuling on the Internet, because it seems that eating this will make her breasts grow up. Lin Yuling is hesitating whether to eat it. She certainly won''t do it. If someone else makes it for her, wouldn''t she tell others to have a breast enhancement? That''s too shameful.


    "You lied to me!" the tiger hat''s ears stood up. Nanmao said "you", but he stared at Tang an. Obviously, it''s natural for a dog like sang Mengmeng to cheat, but Tang an also lied to himself, which is absolutely unforgivable!


    "Snow clam stewed with papaya milk is not a dish. It''s just a dessert... And it''s also stewed with milk. It''s not like you to pour milk directly into the dish!" Tang an continued to explain. Who let one be Nanmao, who thinks that human beings on earth are good for nothing except producing milk, and the other is Lin Yuling, who thinks that only chefs can cook the dishes?


    "It doesn''t matter, but I''ll have papaya stewed snow clam later." Nanmao glanced at the bowl of radish and said.


    "Give me some later!" Lin Yuling lowered her voice, looked at sang Mengmeng''s chest and said in Nanmao''s ear, "eat this, we''ll get bigger!"


    Nanmao frowned, then understood what Lin Yuling meant by getting bigger, glanced at sang Mengmeng''s chest, and nodded expressionless.


    Sang Mengmeng took off her long sleeved shirt and shirt. She was only wearing a suspender vest and an apron. She was busy in the kitchen. From the front, she didn''t wear anything under her apron, but she lifted it up high, which was very eye-catching. Lin Yuling felt that sang dainai was as obscene as ye dainai. Nanmao didn''t care about such a thing, but now that she has grown up, she doesn''t think she has the momentum to match the queen, so Nanmao felt it necessary to pay attention to it.


    Sang Mengmeng didn''t know what Nanmao and Lin Yuling were talking about. She just felt that her chest seemed to condense a thick hostility, so she straightened up, sighed and said, "the chest is too big. It always makes people feel sour and back pain. Sometimes I really want to put it on the table. I''m so tired."


    Tang an sat on the side of Sang Mengmeng and looked at the heavy shape. She couldn''t help thinking of the scene that she was attached to the table. She quickly turned her head and couldn''t see more. Staring at the steamed shrimp with minced garlic vermicelli in front of her, she began to eat hard.


    "This is very simple. Just cut off a part. It happens that the black tiger forward has no chest at all. Cut off your share and give it to it." Nanmao said coldly.


    "No!" Sang Mengmeng quickly covered his chest. The black tiger forward was so small that it was very strange to have a chest.


    "Hum!" Lin Yuling tilted her head and began to imagine that after eating papaya stewed snow clam, her chest began to grow up and put it on the table. Tang an would be stunned if she saw it, so Lin Yuling blushed and was proud again.


    Tang an found that although many people are lively, except that they are girls, the topic is basically difficult for them to participate in, so people can''t have a good and quiet meal.


    Tang an couldn''t help thinking of Sang YUEYE. If sang YUEYE were there, at least she would be silent, but he couldn''t tell sang Mengmeng to let sang YUEYE live here... What''s his intention? Sang Mengmeng doesn''t doubt anything, but is afraid that sang YUEYE will think he has a bad heart for her sister-in-law.


    After dinner, Nanmao sat on the chair touching his stomach and holding a bottle of milk in his hand. Although he couldn''t drink it, holding it in his hand was a kind of happiness. Then he looked at Tang an and turned his eyes around with him. The tiger''s ears moved.


    "I see. I''ll make you a papaya stewed snow clam later." Tang an thought that it was not because he was a handsome dog, but because Nanmao was urging him.


    "There is no snow clam at home." Sang Mengmeng said. Of course, she knows what the stewed snow clam with papaya is for, and it''s good for nourishing yin and breast enhancement... But sang Mengmeng never eats this. After all, her own is big enough. What if it''s effective for her?


    "Lin Yuling and I will buy it." Tang an happened to ask her something.


    "I''m a princess. How can I buy food with you?" the princess is waiting to eat. Lin Yuling is proud now.


    Sang Mengmeng packed up the tableware and went to the kitchen for cleaning. Tang an stopped calling Lin Yuling. When he walked out of the door, Lin Yuling found a shopping bag in the living room, twisted it, and then trotted up.


    As if she was wearing a mask, Tang an was overtaken by her at her door. Looking at her wearing a mask and twisting a shopping bag in her hand, she asked, "you look very experienced!"


    In Tang an''s impression, the vast majority of young people do not have this habit. Only when uncle and aunt and housewife go to the supermarket, they screw a shopping bag in advance, which has a sense of life.


    "I''m a princess now. You should respect my feelings when you talk to me." Lin Yuling held her head up and walked slowly, learning from Nanmao''s bossy manner.


    But Tang an walked very fast. Lin Yuling was thrown away by Tang an before she took a few steps. Lin Yuling quickly accelerated her steps and followed up.


    "You don''t cooperate with me at all!" said Lin Yuling angrily. "It''s not fun!"


    Tang an slowed down and wanted to ask her something, "by the way... Will you change now?"


    Tang an still doesn''t know whether Nanmao just plays with Lin Yuling or makes Lin Yuling learn to transform. After all, the premise for Nanmao to make Tang an a golden tooth general is that she makes Tang an learn to transform.


    "Ow!" cried Lin Yuling, stretching her neck.


    Tang an Wutong looked at it. Fortunately, she had not gone out of Wutong lane. There was no one gathered here. The mother of the square dance did not occupy the vacant ground before Wu Tong Lane. What Lin Yuling did was different from the ordinary people''s behavior.


    Tang an still feels a little ashamed to be with her.


    "Oh, I won''t. why do you suddenly ask me that?" Lin Yuling looked at Tang an after shouting.


    "Nothing."


    Tang an suddenly felt that Nanmao''s decision to make her a princess was purely boring and didn''t have any other deep meaning, because Nanmao should be able to see that pulling Lin Yuling into general Jinya''s military mansion was not good for her plan to expand her power and rule all mankind.

 Chapter 277

    Tang an did not feel very honored when she walked with the princess Sakura of the colorful fairyland.


    "If you meet kittens and puppies on the road, you can put them in shopping bags," Lin Yuling explained.


    Tang an thinks she''s really thinking too much. Can she expect Lin Yuling to know how to go to the supermarket and bring a shopping bag, which can save money and make it more convenient? Never mind her. She''s just happy.


    "Now you can say, what did your mother say to you?" Tang Anming knew that Yan Qingning could not speak too clearly with Lin Yuling, but he was still curious.


    "Guess!"


    Lin Yuling suddenly put her hands behind her, stretched her neck, tilted her head, jumped in front of Tang an and looked at him expectantly.


    She almost bumped into Tang an''s arms. Tang an hurriedly reached out and held her shoulder to keep violent with her.


    "Don''t guess." Tang an let her go and said angrily.


    "If you don''t guess, I won''t tell you!" Lin Yuling snorted.


    "Then I''ll call your mother and ask her directly." Tang an said somewhat guilty, because if Lin Yuling asked him to call now, Tang an was actually guilty. It would be strange to call Yan Qingning in front of Lin Yuling.


    Lin Yuling looked at Tang an strangely. "Why do you and my mother seem to be very familiar? How did you know each other?"


    Tang an breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Yan Qingning really didn''t say anything strange to Lin Yuling... As long as Yan Qingning didn''t tell Lin Yuling about him and Yan Qingning, Tang an wouldn''t care what Yan Qingning said to Lin Yuling.


    "I won''t tell you either." Tang an can''t make up stories casually. After all, he doesn''t agree with Yan Qingning. Think about it carefully, he really has to collude with Yan Qingning, otherwise it''s not easy to explain to others.


    You should know that Tang an and Yan Qingning have almost no intersection normally, not to mention bypassing the intersection relationship known by Lin Yuling. It will make people familiar with Tang an feel strange, just like Lin Yuling now is very strange how Tang an knows her mother, because she doesn''t meet her mother often. Most of the time, Lin Yuling doesn''t know where Yan Qingning is.


    "Then tell me a little first, and I''ll tell you a little." Lin Yuling stretched out a finger, then pressed the finger of the other hand and pointed to her fingernail, indicating that she could tell Tang an about the fingernail cover.


    "I''m not interested." Tang an stopped saying. He knew very well that if he didn''t ask, Lin Yuling couldn''t help saying it. Many people are like this. If they master any gossip, they are particularly eager for others to ask her. If others don''t ask, she will be particularly uncomfortable.


    Tang an didn''t cooperate with her.


    Sure enough, Tang an looked like this. Lin Yuling was very uncomfortable. How could he not ask? Lin Yuling just wanted to tell him how he reacted!


    Tang an was as annoying as ever. Her mother asked herself if she liked Tang an. How could she like such a nuisance? No, he is the king of annoying ghosts. Ordinary little annoying ghosts are not as annoying as Tang an.


    If she had a bad fight, she had already fought with Tang an. Lin Yuling thought so, so she hit Tang an on the back with her small fist. She hated being given a figure by others. She was not a little follower.


    But Lin Yuling did not turn around and went back to Wutong lane, still behind her. She decided that although she was not a small fan, she wanted to follow up with Tang an when she wanted to finish her topic.


    "I know what you really want to know," said Lin Yuling, frowning after a while, "so I''ll try my best to tell you!"


    "Please don''t say it!" Tang an said with a smile and without looking back.


    Lin Yuling stamped her feet, jumped up and wanted to buckle the shopping bag to Tang an''s head. Tang an grabbed it, and then buckled it to her head.


    Lin Yuling shook her head hard and shook the shopping bag down. Regardless of her hair, she picked up her small fist and hit Tang an on the arm.


    "Look at you, where is there a super popular girl idol?" Tang an stopped teasing her when she saw her hysterical shouting.


    Lin Yuling was stunned for a moment, returned to her senses, glared at Tang an, "you''re angry."


    "Well, you can say it." Tang an is enough. In fact, she is still curious about what Yan Qingning said to her.


    "Now you''re asking me!" Lin Yuling gasped. Then she proudly raised her head and said, "my mother said she wanted to find me a boyfriend!"


    Tang an can''t help but hold on, slightly surprised and quickly understand Yan Qingning''s meaning. Although she and Lin Yuling can''t do anything, she still feels very unhappy to hear what Yan Qingning did.


    It turned out that she also knew that if Lin Yuling remained single, if Lin Yuling and Tang an continued to contact, it would be more or less inappropriate? What are you doing! What''s more, she thinks Tang an won''t be self disciplined and has to solve the problem?


    "It''s very good. I''m not young. I''m free. I''ll get married early." Tang an said angrily.


    Lin Yuling was looking at Tang an obliquely. She heard Tang an''s tone and looked at his expression. She didn''t know what was going on. She felt very comfortable in her heart. So Lin Yuling blinked her eyes and the corners of her mouth tilted up. "I don''t look for it. I won''t change a dog to play with me. What''s the use of such a boyfriend!"


    If it was in the past, Tang an was really worried that in addition to herself, if she had such a standard, where could she find a boyfriend?


    But Tang an doesn''t think so now. There should be more than a few males of the dog spirit family. They can be liked by Yan Qingning. I''m afraid they won''t be stray dogs. There is no doubt that they will be the same role as the successors of the great forces in the military alliance... No, Yan Qingning and the military alliance are not an alliance. How can she let her daughter marry the people of the military alliance? However, maybe Yan Qingning will use Lin Yuling''s marriage to try to control or infiltrate the great forces in the Wu League.


    As a person, Yan Qingning will think like this. I''m afraid it''s reasonable. Isn''t it the way that the conspirators, careerists and politicians in the story sacrifice or take advantage of their children''s marriage?


    "Did your mother tell you who to introduce?" Tang an asked. He was guessing. In fact, he couldn''t figure out Yan Qingning''s mind. For a woman like Yan Qingning, her decisions may be unimaginable, and even very ordinary decisions may contain incomprehensible reasons.


    At this point, Lin Yuling was upset and pouted. "She said she would find a bunch of people to let me choose. Whichever is satisfied will be whichever! Where there is such a thing? It''s not buying vegetables!"


    It seems that Yan Qingning is really urgent. What''s her attitude? She thinks something will happen to Tang an and Lin Yuling, so she can''t wait to arrange Lin Yuling out?


    Even if she is thinking about her face and self-esteem as a mother, it is too hasty and selfish. How can she force Lin Yuling to make a casual decision on emotional issues because of her shady psychology?


    "It really can''t be like this. It''s a blind date. You''re so old, and you''re still in the entertainment circle. It''s not necessary. Feelings, such things, still need to get along for a long time before you know whether the other party is suitable or not. It''s difficult to really understand the other party with the purpose of communication, because in the process of communication, both sides will certainly cover up some of their own shortcomings and agree with each other When you have more expectations or more tolerance for each other, many problems will be exposed in the future. "Tang an will still talk on paper, although he has no experience.


    "I also think..." Lin Yuling glanced at Tang an, then coughed slightly, looked left and right and said, "if you will become a dog, it doesn''t matter if you know him for a short time."


    With that, Lin Yuling''s cheeks were slightly red and looked at the front stubbornly. If Tang an misunderstood anything, she would immediately say that he was amorous!


    "Why do you want to be a dog when you find a boyfriend?" Tang an asked strangely. In his eyes, girls like Zhang Yuying are normal, so they habitually feel very different from Zhang Yuying''s standards, which is a bit messy.


    "He won''t change into a dog. Why should I ask him to be a boyfriend!" Tang an said something different from what she thought, so Lin Yuling was a little angry. When she was angry, she was very righteous.


    "If... If you don''t know me, you don''t know that someone can become a dog at all. Would you ask?" Tang an said nothing. Lin Yuling is really difficult to communicate, more difficult than Nanmao.


    At least Nanmao just takes her as the standard. What Nanmao says is reasonable, but Lin Yuling doesn''t make sense at all. She doesn''t make sense.


    Lin Yuling opened her mouth, thought for a while, and then said impatiently, "where are so many ifs? It''s none of my business."


    "The super popular beautiful girl idol blurted out is rude words?" Tang an patted her forehead and tried to understand Lin Yuling''s idea. It''s really a little silly.


    "I''m a super popular idol of beautiful girls, so my fart is fragrant, beautiful and lovely, so it''s not rude." Lin Yuling said with her mouth.


    Then there was some air leakage in the mouth. As soon as the cheeks were bulging, a "poof" sound came out from between the lips.


    Tang an couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yuling blushed.


    "When you get to the supermarket, put on your mask." Tang Anshun lifted it for her and let the mask completely cover her mouth and nose.


    "Puff, puff..." Lin Yuling simply kept making such a sound in her mouth.


    Don Ann reached out and patted her on the mouth.


    Lin Yuling did not do so. She came to the supermarket and looked around curiously. She seemed to have the same expression that Nanmao appeared in the supermarket less than Nanmao.

 Chapter 278

    The crowded crowd still makes Lin Yuling feel guilty, because the lights of the supermarket are very bright and the shining eyes of Lin Yuling are shining.


    "Don''t worry. In fact, many stars are only exposed when they are followed by paparazzi. They appear in public places with a little cover every day. No one pays much attention to them." Tang an said indifferently. "Just like me, I usually walk in the street and never pay attention to what someone on the side of the road looks like, and no one will observe me."


    "That''s because you''re not a star, that''s because you don''t look good to me!" Lin Yuling pointed to her face, "You see, when I look so good, others will pay attention to me. After looking at it, they will think, wow, she looks like Lin Yuyu of sb48, so they will look carefully. When they look carefully, they will find that it seems that except Lin Yuyu of sb48, how can other girls be so beautiful and lovely, so I was found."


    Tang an smiled. "That''s why gold always shines?"


    "No!" Lin Yuling shook her head, "I''m a diamond, gold is not good-looking, diamonds are good-looking. I''m a glittering diamond, glittering and glittering!"


    With such a thick skin, Tang an has nothing to say. For such a person, satirizing her will be regarded as praise. What else can he say?


    "I''ll buy papaya." Tang an walked to the fruit area.


    Of course Lin Yuling will follow.


    In the fruit area, papaya occupies a large shelf, because papaya often sells better than ordinary fruits. Thanks to the legend of papaya breast enhancement, and 99% of Chinese women have the demand for breast enhancement, papaya always sells well all year round.


    Tang an began to pick papaya. He searched first, then mastered the basic knowledge of selecting papaya, looked at it, took a relatively large papaya, thought about it, and took another one, because the papaya stewed snow clam eaten by Nanmao is actually enough. However, although Nanmao doesn''t say it, she must have a need for breast enhancement. As a senior general of her majesty, I''d better help her think more Wait a minute, buy some more for her to eat.


    After all, she is so hard to squeeze now. She looks like Lin Yuling in ordinary underwear. Isn''t it more pitiful when she recovers the appearance of a little girl?


    In addition to Tang an, there are a couple and an aunt in the selection. The aunt turns around. The young girl in the couple is thin, the skin on her face is not very good, and her chest circumference is certainly not plump.


    "It seems that only those who need breast enhancement can eat papaya." Lin Yuling came over and said, "obviously, it''s a natural thing to be big or small, but many people have to eat papaya to realize their delusions."


    Hearing what Lin Yuling said, the young girl and aunt didn''t look very good. The aunt took one, cut it and packed it in a fresh-keeping box and left. The young girl left directly.


    "If it weren''t for your mother, I think you would be beaten so often." Tang sighed. Anyway, she was just a friend. Lin Yuling didn''t bother to take care of her.


    "You''re stupid." Lin Yuling lowered her voice mysteriously. "You''re going to pick the big one. I just said that to make them feel ashamed, so that when they leave, no one will rob the big one with us."


    With that, Lin Yuling found two papayas whose green skin was not ripe but big and threw them into Tang an''s shopping basket.


    "Go and play by yourself. I''ll see you at the cashier later." Tang an took out the papaya, pushed Lin Yuling away, and pushed the shopping cart away.


    "I don''t know. What if you sneak away?" Lin Yuling followed up again.


    Tang an thought, Lin Yuling is really annoying. Yan Qingning really thinks too much. How can he like Lin Yuling and develop any feelings with her?


    He went to buy snow clams again. Tang an and Lin Yuling left the supermarket after paying the bill.


    There is a commercial square next to the supermarket. Lin Yuling pulls Tang an over.


    At this time, the night has completely shrouded the sky. The remaining lights in the blurred corners of the city''s neon lights are full of colorful spots, and the words sb48 are shining on a huge electronic screen.


    When the music sounded, Lin Yuyu, the absolute ace core figure of sb48, appeared. She wore a lovely princess dress and walked over the screen. Then she suddenly stopped, turned around and blinked. The lens zoomed in and stayed on her face. She only heard her say "sb48 annual vote, waiting for you to participate!"


    "Wow, Lin Yuyu is so beautiful!"


    "Yes, she looks beautiful and has a good figure!"


    "I will vote for Lin Yuyu!"


    In front of the square, in addition to the aunt who is ready to dance the square dance, there are many young people. They either go out for a walk after dinner or leave the company after overtime. People coming and going can see the dazzling Lin Yuyu with a little look up and play her simple but very lovely actions over and over again.


    Several female fans stood under the electronic screen screaming and cheering. Although women''s jealousy is easy to spread, they will not envy their idols, because in a sense, the idols they worship are actually their sustenance for their perfect and most desired image.


    "Am I beautiful?" Lin Yuling and Tang an looked at the lovely Lin Yuyu on the electronic screen.


    "Beauty." Tang an said sincerely. It''s a wonderful feeling. Everyone is staring at her on the screen. It''s so dazzling, like the gorgeous projection of another world, which makes people feel amazing but difficult to touch. But the fact is, she is standing beside him again, and his feeling for her can''t coincide with her on the screen. The feeling is very subtle.


    "The scale of this year''s voting is very large, not only in Zhonghai, but also in major cities across the country. Everyone of the girls participating in the voting will get a certain proportion of display opportunities." Lin Yuling pointed to the electronic screen and said, "Zhonghai is my home, and the electronic screen and rotation number of my canvassing are the most."


    "Well, you''re great." Tang an and Lin Yuling beside him said carelessly, but stared at Lin Yuyu on the electronic screen. She was really beautiful and lovely. What Tang an doesn''t understand is why she feels good on the screen, but when she appears next to her, she always thinks she''s a nuisance?


    Sure enough, even Lin Yuling, a singer in the entertainment industry, is good at acting. The side shown to the public is very different from their real side.


    "Have you become my fan?" Lin Yuling looked at Tang an expectantly.


    Tang an turned his head and looked at Lin Yuling with only big eyes.


    "Well, I see." Lin Yuling sighed disappointed.


    "You brought me to see this just to make me your fan?" Tang an asked vaguely.


    "This is the first purpose." Lin Yuling raised her head again, and then said angrily to Tang an, "the second purpose is that you should realize that I am a super beautiful girl and super idol, so even if you don''t become my fan, you should at least cherish me."


    "I don''t care for you!" Tang an held a shopping bag in his hand, put his other hand on Lin Yuling''s shoulder, stretched out and hugged her neck. "Come on, super beautiful girl and super idol. If you don''t go back, do you believe Nanmao will deprive you of your princess Title."


    "Ah ah!" Lin Yuling shouted, struggling and pushing Tang an away. "I hate you. Everyone likes me, but you''d rather like sang Dali and sang Erni! Hum, I won''t play with you!"


    With that, Lin Yuling ran away. Her heart was stuffy. What was the matter with her? If Tang an is really like others, seeing that she is shouting, or showing an expression of surprise and admiration, I''m afraid she will feel boring, too? Is it because he is less and less confident. Compared with the girls around him, he seems to have only the aura of this super beautiful girl''s popular idol? I always emphasize that I am a popular idol of super beautiful girls... Is it because I think that in fact, compared with those girls he knows, I don''t have anything special, which makes him feel different.


    Lin Yuling looked back at Tang an, who was slowly following her. She thought angrily that Tang an was nothing but a dog.


    But I really want to have a boyfriend who will become a dog to play with herself. Lin Yuling thinks about her mother urging her to find a boyfriend. Do you want to ask Tang an for help?


    But Tang an, a nuisance, will not want to. If Tang an doesn''t want to, how can she cope with it by herself? If she finds a bunch of annoying men, she will have a headache.

 Chapter 279

    Back home, Tang an made papaya milk stewed snow clam, and then brought it to Nanmao. Lin Yuling also asked for a share of papaya and snow clam she bought with Tang an.


    After eating, Lin Yuling went home with the good wish that she might get bigger when she got up the next morning.


    The home became clean again. Sang Mengmeng went back to take a bath. Nanmao sat on the sofa and watched TV. Under her palm lay the motionless black tiger forward. The black tiger forward turned his bulging belly. Tang an could see the trace of a bone across his belly, which made him wonder if he had swallowed a whole bone directly into his stomach.


    How can I eat it? But it''s not surprising that it''s the cat of the South cat king.


    "Don''t you take a bath?" Tang an asked. He taught Nanmao about the use of bath products and some things in the bathroom, but he rarely saw Nanmao use the bathroom in his impression.


    "Do you want to peek?" Nanmao looked at Tang an with a strange expression, "Although I don''t quite understand why I feel shy when you peek at my bath, I think it''s strange that you have such a motivation. After all, it''s troublesome to peek at sang Mengmeng''s bath, and I''m close at hand. Can my shy mood stop you from doing so?"


    "Yes, yes." Tang an nodded and said strangely, "I become a dog lying next to you. You can accept it. Obviously you trust me. But why do you suspect that I want to peek at your bath?"


    "After all, it''s more perfect now, and you exude something called hormones that can dominate your reason," Nanmao said naturally, "You can''t force me to achieve the purpose of satisfying your desires, so as to drive you to obtain satisfaction from other aspects. After all, the mode of thinking and action of ordinary intelligent creatures is to try to satisfy their desires without asking for anything else."


    "Well, well, you keep watching TV and don''t take a bath." Tang sighed and continued to clean up. She can feel what she thinks.


    "I''m going to take a bath." Nanmao stood up.


    "In order to prove my innocence, I decided to go out." Tang an raised his hand and said.


    Nanmao glanced at Tang an, and then walked upstairs with her skirt. The black tiger forward rolled down from the sofa, bit Nanmao''s skirt and jumped upstairs behind her.


    Tang an feels that the black tiger forward is really not like a cat. The cats are reserved and proud. The black tiger forward is too lively and almost never stops.


    Tang an continued to be busy with her own affairs and chores. After she was busy, she went out and looked next door. The light in Sang Mengmeng''s room was still dim, indicating that sang Mengmeng was still in the bathroom.


    He took out the boards and tools from the utility room, and Tang an continued to make his own tatami bed.


    He didn''t use the chainsaw any more. After all, the noise of the chainsaw at night was too loud to give Lin Yuling an excuse to trouble him. Tang an picked up a board, drew a line, took out the dagger Zhang Yuying gave him, inserted it directly into the board, took a deep breath and pressed it down. The board was cut like a piece of paper cut by a paper knife.


    "It''s so cool..." the feeling of cutting wood boards is like cutting paper. It''s very enjoyable. When Tang Anton was very interested, he drew all the wood boards according to the drawing.


    For Tang an, carpentry is almost like making paper molds, not to mention making something as simple as tatami. It''s even easier.


    After a while, Tang an finished the tatami bed completely and waited for polishing and painting. This is a meticulous ink painting skill, which can not be completed quickly with one''s strength.


    Tang an grinds the dagger, and then Haosheng puts it away. Usually, as long as he doesn''t take the subway, but the security check, there''s no problem carrying the dagger with him.


    Zhang Yuying is the best gift giver. Tang an thought so, and then patted her cheek to restrain these useless thoughts.


    Tang an is going to do some work tonight. At this time, Tang an hears sang Mengmeng calling himself.


    She stood by the window, and the light fell on her skin. It was extraordinarily white and glowing, as if she was bathed in gauze in the moonlight. Her round shoulders and exquisite collarbone, long hair were scattered, and scattered strands hung on her cheeks. Looking at the antique window lattice and carved flowers, Tang an suddenly understood why sang Mengmeng liked to wear Chinese clothes and Han Feng''s dress, because she is really suitable. It is different from the sharp chin of Nanmao. It has a unique classical charm and won''t make people feel frivolous... Many girls look like ancient brothel women when wearing some brightly colored Hanfu because of their common net red face and sharp chin.


    Sang Mengmeng doesn''t. at first glance, her cheeks are the feeling of being pampered. Wearing Han clothes will only make people feel like a golden lady, elegant and thick, gorgeous and solemn full of ancient style.


    "Why?" Tang an didn''t hide her eyes. Sang Mengmeng was different from others after all... At this moment, the light behind her showed the curve of her side through her pajamas. A man knows how difficult it is to move his eyes.


    "Come up for a minute!" Sang Mengmeng spoiled.


    Tang an was reserved for a second, then ran upstairs, stood in front of Sang Mengmeng, smelled the fragrance from her body, sweet, looked at the delicate skin, and couldn''t help but make people feel that maybe it would be delicious to really bite her.


    "Here''s chocolate for you." Sang Mengmeng squeezed a chocolate into Tang an''s mouth.


    Tang an opened her mouth and felt her fingers smell delicious. She touched his lips. She really wanted to bite. Then her teeth moved. She didn''t seem to feel the taste of chocolate. She just thought about the taste of her fingers.


    After eating, sang Mengmeng pinched another one and stuffed it. "This one is caviar sandwich. It''s a strange ingredient. It feels strange, but it''s very fresh, because the best eating date of this ingredient chocolate is within three days after manufacture, so eat it quickly. It won''t be delicious tomorrow."


    Tang an noticed that it did smell fishy, but it is said that most of the high-end caviar in the world is actually made in China. Tang an suspected that the caviar was exported from China to make this kind of chocolate, and then flew it over by air.


    "Try this foie gras sandwich again." Sang Mengmeng fed it again.


    Tang an felt that the chocolate made from these delicious ingredients was really a little like Nanmao''s eating method of putting milk in everything. She couldn''t help but frown and said, "it seems that westerners'' understanding of exquisite food is just a mixture of all kinds of precious materials."


    "This nut is. I don''t know what kind of nut it is. It''s very delicious."


    Tang an ate several chocolates in a row and couldn''t help asking, "Mengmeng, you asked me to come up and feed me chocolate?"


    Sang Mengmeng put down the chocolate in her hand, looked at Tang an, smiled sweetly, and then nodded heavily.


    Tang an was stunned and thought there was something wrong.


    "Fool, if I like you, I''ll find you if I have something to do. It''s also you if I have nothing to do. I like a person. No matter what small things I do, I will feel different." Sang Mengmeng moved forward a little and approached Tang an''s arms, with a faint blush on her cheeks, "It is said that both boys and girls will want to kiss more after eating chocolate."


    Tang an looked at this beautiful face, close at hand, it was difficult to breathe, because he always felt that his breath would spray on her face, making her close her eyes uncontrollably, and then his breath would return to his nasal cavity, mixed with her breath, Tang an would have the feeling of uncontrollably kissing her.


    Just then, sang Mengmeng closed her eyes.


    The breeze outside the window swayed, the lights in the window were ambiguous, and the girl in front of her was beautiful and moving. Tang an''s hands seemed to be uncontrollable. He hugged her in his arms and buried his head in the smell of her hair. "Meng Meng, I wanted to kiss you just now."


    "Kiss." Sang Mengmeng''s voice gently hugged Tang an''s waist.


    After a hug, Tang Ansong opened sang Mengmeng, gently pushed her away, and then looked at her with a bitter smile, "no, you don''t know. Nanmao cursed me. When I kissed a girl, I would become a dog, and I would become a dog when I was impulsive."


    Sang Mengmeng''s cheeks are red and her heart is sweet. She always feels that her dream for a long time is close at hand, but this bastard Nanmao is really annoying.


    "It seems that I''m going to have a good negotiation with Nanmao." Sang Mengmeng said, biting her teeth. In fact, the girl''s real desire for intimacy with the person she likes is just kissing. There''s no more surmountable reverie, but this desire was destroyed by Nanmao.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t curse me like this all the time." Tang an smiled.


    "I''m not in a hurry." Sang Mengmeng said angrily, licking his lips and winking like silk, "I don''t believe it. You don''t want to see my lips."


    Sang Mengmeng was right. The bright and moist color was like delicate rose petals. She didn''t bite it, but her desire to smell it could not be suppressed.


    At this time, Tang an looked sideways and saw the black tiger forward like a black-and-white light coming out of the living room, with a "ow" sound similar to Lin Yuling''s, then rushed to Sang Mengmeng''s room and desperately bit Tang an''s pants.


    "What happened to Nanmao?" Tang an said in surprise.


    The black tiger forward couldn''t speak. He loosened Tang an''s pants and ran back.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Sang Mengmeng hurriedly said that although she didn''t like Nanmao, she wouldn''t really gloat when Nanmao had a problem. Sang Mengmeng hurried down the stairs with Tang an.

 Chapter 280

    Tang an, who has lost his memory, came downstairs and continued to make his tatami bed. Polishing and painting are water grinding skills. Tang an''s strength is not of any use, so he should take his time.


    In today''s industrial age, the hobby of manual work is becoming more and more rare. Being able to do good manual work is often admired and appreciated by people. Tang an''s purpose is not to attract people''s attention, but he still likes to open a live post on the Internet to slowly update and record his production process.


    Tang an continues to work. The light upstairs has been extinguished. It seems that Nanmao king has fallen asleep, but the light in Sang Mengmeng''s room has not been extinguished.


    Just sitting down and starting the first round of grinding with a grinding wheel, sang Mengmeng came down with a bowl of fruit and a bottle of beverage in her hand, put them on Tang an''s board, and then moved a small stool to sit next to her.


    Tang an smiled and didn''t speak. Sang Mengmeng sat quietly and didn''t disturb him. He fed him a fruit from time to time, straightened his legs and put them on the board in front of Tang an. It was pleasing to the eyes, but it wouldn''t make him completely distracted.


    Working until the early morning, Tang an was ready to finish work. Sang Mengmeng stood up, gently hugged Tang an, and then went back to his room to sleep.


    Looking at sang Mengmeng''s bouncing back, Tang an smiled. For anyone, it''s probably a dream to have such a girlfriend... The same is true for him.


    Although she went to bed late, Tang an still got up early and continued to do her carpentry. When she heard Lin Yuling pushing the window, Tang an climbed to the wall, lay down beside Lin Yuling''s window and took out a bottle of sunscreen from her hand.


    "Is this a gift for me?" Lin Yuling held it in her hand in surprise.


    "Well... I have a classmate who makes sunscreen at home. He is also your fan. He gave it to you. I hope you can use it and let me hand it over to you." Tang an said awkwardly, "you use it. It''s pure natural Chinese herbal medicine. It''s pollution-free. Many students use it in the class."


    After all, Lin Yuling is such a delicate girl. Who knows if she will dislike being a bargain?


    "Well, I''ll use it." unexpectedly, Lin Yuling didn''t refuse. Although she was disappointed, Lin Yuling felt that this was the first time Tang an took something out for her... Of course, eating at his house was not enough.


    "I wish you a smooth performance," Tang an said with a smile.


    Lin Yuling nodded and went to wash her face and brush her teeth.


    Tang an continued to do his own carpentry work. When the polishing was completed, the painting was good, and the military training was over. On the morning of September 30, the military training reported the performance, and in the evening was the concert of sb48 Zhonghai University. From the morning, Tang an saw that many fans Haunted near Zhonghai University. After all, the university campus is open, Those fans holding banners and various publicity posters flocked. Tang an also saw the emergence of familiar "Yulin army" such as sugar particles.


    Tang an doesn''t mean to get involved. He''s just a head coach. They already have their own routine in real publicity activities. They don''t need Tang an to command blindly. As the backbone of fans, they have more or less a desire for power and command. Some of them must be unwilling to drop a head coach who doesn''t know much about the routine to give directions.


    So Tang an didn''t answer the phone of sugar particles and secretly left the school. The military training reported that the performance was over. From the afternoon, the gymnasium was closed to prepare for the evening performance, and sb48 members, including Lin Yuling, came to the gymnasium early and were actively rehearsing. This is the last collective rally before sb48 voting, which is very important to every member.


    It doesn''t mean that only members who have the strength to compete for the center position need to pay attention to it. In fact, the ranking of votes reflects popularity. No matter whether this popularity is actual or false, it is very important to girls. If they don''t operate, the unknown will only become more ignored, and finally have to withdraw gloomily. You know that sb48, in addition to regular members, There are dozens of covetous interns. It''s common for one to be pushed down carelessly.


    Only Lin Yuling and ye Yiyu don''t have to worry about being squeezed, but they will also directly run for the center position of the annual single MV.


    So when Tang an returns home, she can spend an afternoon in her own yard. She doesn''t have to worry about whether Lin Yuling will suddenly peep out of the next door.


    Sang Mengmeng didn''t come back. She and sang YUEYE were taken back to Sang''s house by Ye gang. They probably have some long vacation plans.


    Tang an still has to go to the concert in the evening. Although she can''t get a lot of votes, Lin Yuling still gave Tang an three votes. She hopes Tang an can go to see it with Zhang Yuying and Nanmao.


    Tang an called Zhang Yuying. Although she really contacted Lin Yuling in private and found that her idol was completely different from her imagination, Zhang Yuying still liked Lin Yuyu and sb48 very much, so Zhang Yuying immediately promised to go to see it together in the evening when she heard that Tang an had a ticket.


    As for Nanmao, Tang an doesn''t know whether she wants to see it or not. Maybe she will look at the face of Princess Yeying, who is a colorful fairyland canonized by herself, and be willing to appear in the place where all human beings gather in the concert.


    Think about it, I don''t feel willing to go.


    Whether Nanmao wants it or not, the first thing Tang an does when he comes back is to ask Nanmao what he means.


    When she opened the gate, Tang an saw Nanmao. She was sitting on the couch, her feet raised and placed on the small stool. The sun fell on her white and beautiful feet. Through the leaves, with a faint shadow of leaf green, she was colorful, making her toes more soft and beautiful. Her long skirt reached the ground, revealing a small leg, The legs and belly are smooth, which makes people feel that they will be spread out with a slight poke, like fingers.


    Nanmao holds a bottle of milk in her hand. The straw is very long. She lowers her head and drinks milk while looking at a book. The book is Tang an''s book, superstring theory: exploring the origin of time, space and universe.


    Tang an has not read this book. Although he chose the major of e-commerce, it is only for the convenience of finding a job in the future. It does not mean that he is not interested in the magical cosmic laws of natural science.


    A boy who likes reading books that most people don''t like or are not interested in reading is always special. This is also one reason. He has a more sufficient sense of achievement when he comes into contact with something that ordinary people can''t understand and understand.


    "The basic laws of every time and space are different... But we have to admit that human beings on earth have a very deep understanding of the world... Although limited by physique and talent, they can only understand it in infinite detail and depth from the perspective of research." Nanmao seems to be talking to himself, "For example, short-range instantaneous movement is described by human scientific research association, which makes 99.99% of people completely unable to understand, but they actually can''t do real instantaneous movement at all. Spiritual skills are different. We don''t need to know why we can do instantaneous movement when we learn spiritual skills. We just need to know how to use spiritual skills So as to realize instantaneous movement. So does such research have practical significance? Of course... But when they become my slaves, it will be meaningless. "


    "You have drunk five bottles of milk today." Tang an is more concerned about this.


    "Isn''t it a matter of course that I grow up and drink more milk every day?" Nanmao said confidently.


    It seemed very reasonable. Tang an couldn''t refute it. After thinking for a while, he said, "there will be a concert of Princess Sakura in colorful fairyland tonight. Do you want to see it?"


    "The combination with the dog spirit clan?" Nanmao didn''t refuse directly.


    "Yes." Tang an remembered that Nanmao said that Tang an wanted to find a way to persuade Ye Yiyu and others to join the golden tooth general''s military residence... Tang an really didn''t care much about this, because he didn''t have the sense to develop and expand the so-called "golden tooth general''s military residence" as a force.


    "You can go and have a look." Nanmao nodded and said with some worry, "on the occasion of concert, they are in a state of great attention. Unfortunately, if I go, their desired effect will be greatly reduced. This is not my intention."


    What Nanmao said is very reasonable. If ordinary people say so, it''s really a little shameless. Now Nanmao speaks in a tone of narration. Tang an doesn''t worry about this and shakes her head. "Don''t worry. When stars appear, there are often ordinary people who are more beautiful and handsome than stars, but everyone''s focus is still on stars."


    "What a superficial human being," Nanmao said unhappily, "but it doesn''t matter. The attention of ordinary human beings is meaningless to me... Forget it, I won''t go."


    Nanmao suddenly doesn''t go again. Tang an doesn''t have any opinion, because he thinks Nanmao wants to see it, but it''s good not to go... There will always be a kind of Nanmao on that occasion. If he''s unhappy and suddenly launches some terrible magic, it''s over.


    "Do you remember the resurrection I told you?" Nanmao stood up and said.


    Tang an was stunned and looked at Nanmao in amazement. When Nanmao used alchemy, he said something to Tang an that real resurrection was impossible, but didn''t Nanmao mean that he could feel his mother''s existence again?

 Chapter 281

    In Chinese history, many emperors were either brilliant, incompetent, or decadent. In short, many of these emperors liked to pursue immortality.


    Compared with the personal pursuit of immortality, the legend of resurrection is much less. After all, whether it is immortality or resurrection, it seems that it will consume a lot of resources. Probably only kings have such capital, but who will be resurrected? Resurrect the great saints in history, or resurrect their ancestors to challenge their authority?


    Of course, there are also legends that some people who love beauty do not love the Lord of rivers and mountains and choose to try to revive their beloved women.


    In short, it seems that resurrection is rarer and more difficult than immortality, and the records are much less than the stories of immortality.


    Before Tang an met Nanmao, he absolutely didn''t believe in resurrection, because according to the elaboration of modern science and Tang an''s own understanding, the so-called human brain is a carrier of consciousness, just like a disk. If the disk is burned to ashes, can the data at the bottom be recovered? That''s impossible. Just like when people die, the human consciousness existing in that pile of corrupt corpses naturally disappears. How can they be resurrected?


    Even if DNA is extracted or cells that are still alive are made by cloning technology, they can not be said to be resurrected, because people are so and so in the eyes of so and so, not because of a pile of cells, but because they carry memory.


    Nanmao is amazing. She also said directly that the real resurrection is impossible, but there is a way to make Tang an''s mother reappear in front of him in some way.


    "At present, we need to find out whether your mother Tanghu is the only cat spirit family on earth and your life experience. The best way is to ask her face-to-face." Nanmao barefoot, stepped on the ground, as white as a shallow fluorescent lamp shining on the ground of the courtyard.


    "Can you really revive my mother?" Tang an realized that it was impossible, but looking at the South cat, which seemed much stronger than before, it was completely impossible to say that there was no hope in his heart.


    "No." Nanmao shook his head.


    Tang an was disappointed, but she was also expected. She looked at Nanmao suspiciously. Although Nanmao King often did some incredible things, she didn''t deliberately deceive others, but what she said may be different from others'' understanding.


    "There is no resurrection in the spiritual arts of the beast spirit Empire, which is not a taboo field, but into the field of miracles." Nanmao suddenly sneered, "either out of preference for his descendants, or out of the guilt that his descendants closer to his blood must submit to the cat spirit family. There is a resurrection in the animal decision left by the king of gold teeth."


    "There is something in the beast!" Tang an''s heart gave birth to a glimmer of hope. If he is an ordinary dog spirit family, he must not dare to delusion, but it is the Supreme Nanmao king of the animal spirit Empire who guided Tang an to the road of the dog spirit family.


    Tang an has made it clear that the spirit skill of the cat spirit family is extremely magical. It is similar to magic and spells. It is changeable and has effects in all aspects. However, the animal decision cultivated by the dog spirit family is mostly a decision to enhance the direct physical combat ability, but I didn''t expect that the animal decision cultivated by the dog spirit family has an extremely magical resurrection skill.


    "This resurrection technique is very difficult and the conditions are very harsh. Don''t think about it." Nanmao waved his hand directly and asked Tang an to give up the idea.


    "Why, how difficult it is. If I can learn, I am willing to do anything." Tang an hurriedly said. If I can learn this beast, he is really willing to pay all the price.


    "This kind of beast does exist, but no one has learned it except the king of golden teeth." Nanmao saw Tang an squat down and stretched out his hand to touch Tang an''s head, but Tang an''s head didn''t have the lovely feeling of plush, so Nanmao pulled Tang an''s ear and said: "This resurrection requires a very strong body to absorb enough spiritual power... To what extent? To realize that your body is completely composed of materialized spiritual power without any impurities. After that, you can breed someone from your body according to the memory of someone you want to resurrect in your mind."


    When Tang settled down, he was shocked. The abnormal king of emotional golden teeth not only had a relationship with any primitive animal race in the animal spirit Empire, but also created a beast that can be pregnant for men!


    "Don''t think too much. When you have the same strength as the king of golden teeth, you can consider learning from this beast." Nanmao said with great regret.


    Even Tang an hesitates! Once she grits her teeth and makes up her mind, if she can revive her mother, she can do it... But... But... Tang an''s eyes looking at Nanmao king are very complex. Isn''t this really her future?


    "Well, what plan are you talking about?" Tang an sank down and wanted to know what Nanmao was going to tell him now.


    "I told you that alchemy is a spiritual skill to create the world and build all things. Although the resurrection is magical, it is not as great as alchemy. Among thousands of spiritual skills, only alchemy is the most noble." Nanmao looked at his white and slender fingers and smiled, "one day, my hands will be called the hand of God."


    "I believe you, the king is the most powerful!" Tang an quickly flattered the cat.


    "Of course!" Nanmao was very satisfied with Tang an''s cat fart. He was a little reserved. He tied his hands behind him and looked up at the mottled light and shadow, "I can now be sure that Tang Hu is a cat spirit family. As a powerful cat spirit family, she is likely to preserve her spirit core. As long as I find her spirit core, I am very sure to use Alchemy to refine a puppet integrated into her spirit core."


    "What''s the spirit core?" Tang an asked in a puzzled way. Tang an still knew little about the beast spirit Empire and the proper terminology of designing spirit skills.


    "The spirit core is the key for the cat spirit family to display their spirit skills. The existence of the spirit core is the core of the spirit Qi generated in the body when the cat spirit family has reached a certain level in studying spirit skills. Generally, only the royal family has it. As a dog spirit family that can''t produce a spirit core, I tell you too much, and you don''t understand." Nanmao looked at Tang an piteously.


    It seems that for Nanmao, as a cat spirit family, he is full of a sense of superiority to the dog spirit family. This psychology is really deep-rooted. Tang an always thinks that the cat spirit family and the dog spirit family should be high and low. After all, the king of golden teeth is not a cat!


    Tang an doesn''t mind Nanmao''s sense of superiority. It''s up to her. Tang an doesn''t really regard himself as a real dog spirit family anyway. He''s just a human who has obtained the ability of transformation!


    "Since the spirit core is so important, if my mother is a cat spirit family, why should she keep her spirit core? Won''t this thing disappear with her death?" Tang an doesn''t have any knowledge related to psychics as the basis for thinking analysis. Psychic core... According to Nanmao''s explanation, he has learned about some related things in fantasy novels, almost those Warcraft and practitioners.


    "In the earliest animal spirit Empire, the inheritance of spiritual skills was passed on by word of mouth, and an elder passed on to an heir. However, many times, when the successor has not finished learning, the elder often dies for various reasons." Nanmao patiently told Tang an, not to blame Tang an for her stupidity, because she is used to it, "Slowly, when collecting some materials left by the elders, the heirs found that the original spiritual core can naturally condense the memories of the elders for a lifetime."


    "This is equivalent to a computer burning out the motherboard, but the hard disk is intact!" Tang an became excited. If the spirit core is integrated into the puppet according to Nanmao, what is the difference between this puppet and resurrection if it can fully integrate the mother''s memory?


    Nanmao nodded and played more games. Nanmao was also very clear about the computer, "Because of this, when a powerful cat has a premonition that she is going to die, she often saves her spiritual core, so that no one will inherit what she has learned in her life, or there is no way to tell future generations in time. Therefore, if your mother is a strong cat, she has a great chance to do the same. As long as she finds her spiritual core, I can let her In front of you again. "


    "I hope she keeps it!" at this time, Tang an very much hoped that his mother was a cat spirit family. As for the matter that his mother was a cat spirit family and he was an ordinary human, Tang an didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 282

    forty-seven


    Hope alone is useless. If everything is misunderstanding and coincidence, or there is another secret, and Tang Hu is really just an ordinary human, then all hope is in vain.


    Even if Tang Hu is a cat spirit clan, her spirit core should be preserved.


    "First of all, we need to find her spiritual core. Before we find her spiritual core, of course, we need to make sure that she will preserve her spiritual core..." Nanmao frowned slightly and looked around. "If Tang lake is a cat spiritual family, then she can''t have come to the earth "Those who will read this set of books several times are people who can do great things. The books are not stories, nor traces of the times, but the thinking methods that run through them." later, Tang an went to high school. When his mother flipped through them, she said to Tang an, "rebellion must have a mass foundation in any world."


    Now think about it. Does mother also mean the beast spirit empire in any world? Then does she say rebellion in the beast spirit empire or on the earth?


    It''s mostly the earth. Does mother mean to lead the military alliance to overthrow the rule of mankind?


    I think too much, but I can''t be preconceived. Tang an turned over the manuscript. It''s all the content of the selected works of Taizu. There''s no other narration, and there''s no clue of the spiritual core.


    To be conservative, Tang an looked again to see if there was any compartment in the notebook. The words can only be seen through light.


    Nanmao watched Tang an carefully put his notebook on the electric stove to heat it. Opening it page by page, he suddenly felt a little sleepy. It seemed that the notebook was heated and he felt hot and sleepy.


    After Tang an finished reading the notes on the bookshelf, Nanmao had fallen asleep. Tang an didn''t let her accompany him all the time. He was also absorbed in reading, because his mother had some diaries in addition to the transcripts, which recorded some trivial things related to Tang an when he was a child. The exquisite fonts and plain sentences revealed a warm taste, which made Tang an fascinated and immersed himself gradually Into the memory.


    When Tang an finished reading his diary, he still didn''t find any clues. He stretched his waist, turned his head, looked at the sun falling obliquely on the wall, and there was no shadow of the sun on the floor. A few warm rays of light passed through the hair of Nanmao. The slightly trembling hair, imitating Buddha, was stirring these lights and dancing Miaoman''s dance. The line was like the body of Nanmao, slender Her figure is concave and convex. Her long skirt is pressed on her legs and shows a complete shape. She faces sideways and sleeps quietly. Her gorgeous face is still powerful in the shadow. Her long eyelashes quiver gently, as if she could wake up at any time. People dare not do anything while she is asleep, so as not to be suddenly found by her.


    Of course Tang an didn''t intend to do anything while she was asleep, but crept downstairs.


    Nanmao didn''t plan to go to the concert anyway. Tang an came to the kitchen to cook dinner for Nanmao, prepared a box of milk, looked at the time, almost could go out, and left the house.


    Although looking for the spiritual core is the primary task at present, there is no clue for a while and a half. Even if you rummage around at home, you may not be able to find clues. You still need to slowly sort out your memory and think about whether you have special things and special people, which can awaken clues you haven''t paid special attention to.


    Tang an plans to come back from the concert and continue to look for it and make use of the holiday. In addition to looking carefully at her own home, she can also ask sang Mengmeng to pay attention to Sang''s home and see if sang Mengmeng remembers any special explanation from her mother, or if her mother has boys and girls who are very close and spend a long time together.


    Unfortunately, sang Mengmeng is a dog spirit family. Otherwise, as an heir, Tang an would like to see sang Mengmeng. Obviously, the heir of the cat spirit family cannot be a dog spirit family.


    The successor can''t be sang Mengmeng. Tang an prefers to keep the spiritual core somewhere rather than get it by the successor, because if the successor is sang Mengmeng, it''s easy to say how to use the spiritual core, but if it''s someone else, it''s hard to say.


    Will the successor be mulberry moon night? Tang an suddenly had this idea in his heart. He couldn''t help but doubt that it was really possible to be mulberry moon night!


    With this idea, some ideas in Tang an''s heart quickly spread out


    Adorable what is adorable as like as two peas, and the first thing is that the first thing is that the former is always very strange. Sang Meng and sang Yue moon are exactly alike in their figure. They must be twins. But why is sang Meng Meng a dog Ling, and sang Yue night is an ordinary person? This is totally unreasonable. The reason now is that perhaps Sang Sang Yue is related to the effect of Ling core, and is adorable when she is an heir. It should be the cat spirit family, which is in contradiction with Sang Mengmeng''s twins


    Second, let''s not say whether sang YUEYE is a cat spirit family or a dog spirit family, but it is very likely that she is not an ordinary person. Just as sang YUEYE doesn''t know that sang Mengmeng is a dog spirit family, sang Mengmeng thinks that sang YUEYE is an ordinary person, it may also be because sang YUEYE hides her special characteristics.


    Third, mulberry moon night is far superior to ordinary people''s mind and skills, and even more agile than sang Mengmeng, who is born with high physical quality as a dog spirit family. Isn''t that one of the proofs that mulberry moon night is not an ordinary person?


    Fourth, the mother''s care for sang Mengmeng and the sisters of Sang YUEYE may be related to one of them being the heir... But I just don''t understand that the heir of the cat spirit family must be the cat spirit family to learn spiritual skills through the spirit core, but sang Mengmeng is a dog spirit family, and the key to the problem is sang YUEYE.


    Fifth, why the Sang family? If mother is the only cat spirit family on earth, why does she stay in Wumeng and why does she take special care of the Sang family? According to reason, her status must be very respected, but she is willing to play such a low-key role in the Sang family and take good care of Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE.


    Is there anything else sang Mengmeng didn''t tell herself? This possibility is very small, but maybe sang Mengmeng has been instructed by her mother and can''t tell Tang an or the like anyway.


    It seems that instead of looking for the spiritual core like a headless fly, it''s better to talk to Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE alone.


    After paying attention, Tang an left Wutong lane and went to Zhang Yuying''s school to find her.


    Generally speaking, when Tang an meets Zhang Yuying, Zhang Yuying leaves school to find Tang an, and today is to go to Tang an school. She can come and meet at Tang an school by herself, which saves more time.


    Tang an thinks so, so Zhang Yuying asks him to go to her school to find her. Tang an agrees without saying more nonsense, but it''s still a little strange.


    Compared with the atmosphere of the University of China and the State University, Zhang Yuying''s school was more inclined to the strong artistic atmosphere. Whether it was built in the Republic of China''s teaching building or the Wutong The Strip with thick shade, the teachers and students living and studying here naturally had some emotional qualities.


    The Wutong The Strip is more than Wutong lane, so Tang an is not moved by The Strip''s scenery. It''s really troublesome to clean up the thick fallen leaves. It adds a lot of burden to the cleaning aunt.


    Through the The Strip, at the end of the Wutong The Strip, a pure white building is the dormitory of Zhang Yuying. The side of the small building is still full of green green Parthenocissus, but it has not spread on the front of the small building. Under the downstairs canopy, there are many bicycles and electric cars.


    What is more remarkable is that next to Maserati stands a tall, white haired young man with a Leica camera around his neck and a DuPont lighter in his hand.


    Behind the young man, there were several people who seemed to be assistants, holding miscellaneous things such as lamp holders, reflectors, external shooting lights and photography bags.


    "What is this?" Tang an looked around and dialed Zhang Yuying. Zhang Yuying originally told him that he could make up, which might take a little time.


    Tang an doesn''t care. It''s rare for girls to be punctual, especially Zhang Yuying, who always likes to play with her beautiful face and pay attention to whether she is cute or not. It''s common to stand in front of the mirror for ten minutes before going out.


    Zhang Yuying didn''t answer the phone, but Tang an saw the window on the third floor pushed open. Zhang Yuying leaned out and waved to Tang an.


    The white walls, the glowing windows, the girl''s long hair poured out and waved to the boy waiting downstairs. The blue bicycle and the old canopy seemed to have a sense of picture. The white haired young man raised the camera and found that Zhang Yuying''s eyes fell behind him. He put down the camera, frowned and looked back at Tang an.


    Tang an put down her mobile phone and waited for Zhang Yuying. Then she looked at each other in the eyes of the white haired young man. It seemed that she was a little hostile. It was really inexplicable.


    "Do you know Zhang Yuying?" the white haired young man asked.


    "HMM." Tang an nodded. The feeling guy came to Zhang Yuying. Tang an felt that something had happened when she was on the edge. She didn''t have the exquisite and gorgeous face like Nanmao, nor the super popular image like Lin Yuling, nor the perfect figure like sang Mengmeng, but Zhang Yuying was a lovely girl after all. Someone would always be attracted by her unique temperament.


    "I asked Zhang Yuying to make a group of JK themed films today." the white haired young man said, handed over a business card and said, "do you know what JK theme is?"


    "I''m sorry, I asked her to see the concert of sb48 today." Tang an doesn''t believe that Zhang Yuying promised him what film to make. In that case, how can Zhang Yuying go to the concert with Tang an?


    "Chasing girls like this? You know she likes sb48, so cater to her? I say, it''s useless. The key to chasing girls is that both sides have a common language and topic. I know exactly what JK uniforms and photography like Zhang Yuying like. What can you talk to her?" the white haired young man smiled and didn''t seem to be angered by Tang an''s joking tone.


    "I think you misunderstood. We are friends and good friends. We don''t need to prepare any topic to talk about. Even if there is no topic to talk about, it doesn''t matter. We won''t feel embarrassed. If we don''t talk all day, we don''t feel we have to find a topic." Tang an also smiled and looked at his business card: Wu Kefan, V Chief Photographer of photography.


    This name is domineering, Wu Kefan. I specifically restrain mortals.


    Wu Kefan opened his mouth and was slightly embarrassed, but the embarrassment was fleeting. He looked at Tang an again and said: "I''m usually very busy... It''s rare to have time to take a film for her. I hope you can persuade her to cherish such an opportunity... Let''s say, I actually took the publicity poster of sb48. In the future, I can let Zhang Yuying participate in the shooting as my assistant and let her get in close contact with her idols. Isn''t it more attractive than watching a concert?"


    "You and Zhang Yuying don''t have to talk to me." Tang an shook his head. At first glance, this young man looks like a rich second generation who depends on the money in his family, but he didn''t think he can really do something... A popular group like sb48 will naturally choose top photographers in the circle, who have good reputation and water. I think Wu Kefan still has certain ability.


    Tang an didn''t know that Wu Kefan had an appointment with Zhang Yuying. She thought that Zhang Yuying was probably willing to take photos. After all, she was a very capable photographer, and girls were often very keen on taking photos. Instead, when she asked Zhang Yuying to see a concert, she didn''t ask her if there was anything else. She probably felt it hard to push herself away, so she promised Tang an.


    I don''t know why, I began to have less confidence in Zhang Yuying. Is this because I''m worried about gain and loss? But I think I''m going to start with Sang Mengmeng... Is Zhang Yuying willing to take photos with Wu Kefan or go to the concert with herself? Why care too much? Just make her happy.


    "She will promise. Even if I ask sb 48 to give her a solo concert, it''s not difficult for me." Wu Kefan appreciates Tang an''s attitude of knowing current affairs.


    Tang an found that his mood was really not good at all. It turned out that when a handsome and excellent suitor appeared in front of Zhang Yuying, he would react like this, lost and helpless. After all, he and Zhang Yuying were just friends, and Zhang Yuying had no ambiguous meaning and vague emotion for him.


    As for what to say about sb48 holding a solo concert for Zhang Yuying, Tang an is skeptical. After all, many powerful and rich people do have such ability, even those who keep a whole women''s group.


    However, there is Lin Yuling in sb48. The economic company may be willing to contact and collude with such powerful and rich people, but Lin Yuling may not really cooperate. Other people in sb48 may be forced to cooperate with the company''s activities under pressure. I''m afraid no one can do it yet... After knowing the relationship between Lin Yuling and Yan Qingning, Tang an already knows Lin Yuling''s real background.


    "What are you doing?"


    The soft palm pressed on Tang an''s shoulder. Tang an heard Zhang Yuying''s voice and immediately smelled the familiar fragrance. It was light, not pungent, nor too delicate. The fresh and slightly warm smell on the teenage girl.


    "Oh, nothing. Mr. Wu Kefan is waiting for you and said he has an appointment for you to shoot JK films." Tang an looks back at Zhang Yuying. Zhang Yuying is really wearing a JK uniform, dark blue folded skirt, black half socks and round headed calf leather shoes. It seems that the slender legs and absolute field can make the photographer''s shutter stop completely.


    Long hair shawl, not combed into a proud ponytail, shallow bangs, as in the past, there are shallow dimples in the smile. Such a girl condenses the most beautiful breath of her age. For veteran youths like Wu Kefan who mix in the entertainment and fashion circles, it is obvious that girls like Zhang Yuying at least have no visual fatigue and are more likable.


    Tang an also thinks that compared with commercial portraits with full commercial flavor, Tang an is more willing to shoot girls like Zhang Yuying simply out of his hobby of photography and his own interest rather than deliberate creation.


    "I asked you to come, just to let you take me away." Zhang Yuying''s mouth tilted slightly. Tang an''s careless tone clearly hid a sense of jealousy. Zhang Yuying didn''t know how, so she felt that some beautiful emotions in her heart were as luxuriant as Parthenocissus in the white building.


    Tang an suddenly realized that she really thought too much... With Zhang Yuying''s character, if she really preferred to shoot a film with Wu Kefan, she must have told Tang an directly. How could she call Tang an down the dormitory?


    Zhang Yuying is not the kind of green tea girl who has to play in front of the spare tire. Thinking of this, Tang an really wants to pinch himself... Don''t he know Zhang Yuying? Just as she wouldn''t stand up for Zhang Yuying''s sudden invitation of a inexplicably beautiful girl, how could Zhang Yuying do so?

 Chapter 283

    The simpler and purer the feelings between men and women, the more they like each other for simple reasons, and the more difficult it is to forget... Human beings are a very complex creature, but they yearn for more simple and pure things.


    There are not so many reasons, not so much consideration, just because two people are together and unconsciously like each other. Such feelings will not be forgotten for a lifetime.


    Really rational, considering the conditions of both sides, the objective environment and the current needs, and the so-called love combined together often has too much consideration, but there is not too much regret when they are really separated. There is a feeling of separation, and even liberation.


    Whether it is Zhang Yuying or Tang an, especially their character, for the two people, what they have in common is that they are full of pure longing for love and will not consider too many things. The key is the feeling of getting along between the two people.


    Or Tang an has changed a little. When he considers his girlfriend, he also considers a lot of things... Of course, the most important thing is that his relationship with Sang Mengmeng gradually becomes gentle and sweet.


    Zhang Yuying still seems to have no change. She and Tang an said that she likes ordinary and ordinary people. She is safe with herself, do some ordinary and ordinary things, and live a simple and plain life.


    Tang an glanced at Wu Kefan. He was really out of his mind. How could Zhang Yuying like to be with people like Wu Kefan?


    "Let''s go," said Tang an.


    "Uh," Zhang Yuying''s voice was sweet, like a nightingale singing under the Wutong tree.


    Tang an thought, will the school environment and atmosphere also make girls like Zhang Yuying softer?


    "Zhang Yuying... I''m Wu Kefan. I told you I''d come to take photos with you today." seeing that Tang an and Zhang Yuying were leaving, and Zhang Yuying didn''t look at him from downstairs to now, Wu Kefan was a little impatient. If he wanted to stand aside and play with a lighter, Zhang Yuying left.


    "You said you wanted to take pictures with me, but I didn''t promise." Zhang Yuying stopped. She recognized Wu Kefan. Zhang Yuying didn''t expect that he really found the door, and didn''t intend to give up easily. Zhang Yuying felt annoying and simply called Tang an. Anyway, Zhang Yuying was used to looking for Tang an to help herself in case of such a thing.


    Girls are naturally a weak creature, so if there are stronger males who can protect themselves, this sense of security will gradually make her feel indispensable, and then take it for granted.


    "I''m not easy to take photos. Many celebrities and celebrities in Zhonghai come to me to take photos, and the schedule will be three years later. It''s a rare opportunity... I appreciate your temperament. Although you are already a college student, that pure and lively feeling is still very suitable to show the temptation and vitality of women''s high school students'' uniforms." Wu Kefan came over, Looking at Zhang Yuying with great appreciation.


    "I have something to do. I asked my friends to go to the concert today." Zhang Yuying was a little impatient and whispered to Tang an, "has Wu Kefan read too many novels about the overbearing president and thought his strong and self righteous attitude was really likable?"


    Zhang Yuying didn''t let Wu Kefan hear it, but she obviously whispered in front of others, which made Wu Kefan very uncomfortable. She picked up the lighter in her hand and played it with it.


    "Mr. Wu, I hope to make it clear that you are not the sun in the sky. Even if 24 million people in Zhonghai are lining up to take pictures of you, there are two people who don''t want to line up and don''t want you to take pictures. These two people are standing in front of you. Please give your precious time to those who want it, instead of Miss Zhang Yuying who doesn''t want to take pictures for you ¡­¡­¡±


    "What!" Zhang Yuying immediately stared at Tang an.


    "Well, it''s Miss Zhang Yuying, Miss Zhang Yuying." Tang an immediately added with a smile. His words were different from his attitude just now. The meaning of ridicule was not hidden. Tang an was just annoyed at his retreat from Wu Kefan at the beginning. Now it''s really unnecessary to think about it. With his understanding of Zhang Yuying, Wu Kefan should be dismissed from the beginning.


    Maybe there is something wrong with your mentality. A friend who has always been very tacit understanding has such a situation of non tacit understanding.


    Zhang Yuying smiled. Obviously, her face was full of smiles, but she still pursed her mouth and tilted her head, making an unhappy look for Tang an to see.


    "Well, you don''t know how to cherish the present opportunity." Wu Kefan also smiled. "In fact, I have a good relationship with the economic company of sb48. As long as I say hello, you will be rejected even if you buy tickets, but I won''t do that. I''m not such a stingy person."


    Tang an and Zhang Yuying had planned to leave. Hearing this sentence, they couldn''t help looking at Wu Kefan very absurdly.


    "You go, don''t worry, I won''t do that," Wu Kefan said generously. "I hope you can enjoy the annual grand concert of sb48."


    Tang an and Zhang Yuying did not pay attention to Wu Kefan. The two of them walked on the road of Wutong The Strip. Zhang Yuying kicked off a large group of fallen leaves and then laughed at him. "Even such a person, he looks like we can go to the concert, he is willing to let us see it."


    "Don''t be disturbed by this kind of person. Most young people are self righteous." Tang an shook his head and asked, "how do you know this person?"


    "Alas, I joined the Photography Association of the school. The photographer Wu Kefan, who is as eye-catching as the sun, graduated from our school. A student sister in the association is also a contracted model of Wu Kefan photography company. She invited Wu Kefan to give a lecture and met her." Zhang Yuying said reluctantly, "Later, he joined the QQ group of our photography association and asked me to take a film for me... Now the photography circle is so chaotic, I''m not so naive."


    "Don''t talk about him. Such a pretentious person has been severely cut off today. I don''t think he will come to you again in the future. If there is any trouble, call me in time anyway." Tang an arched his hand and said.


    "It''s inconvenient to call you." Zhang Yuying''s eyes moved and hummed, "there are so many beauties around you, and beauties are always in trouble. When I call you, I don''t know which beauty you''re solving trouble for!"


    "You must be the top priority." Tang an said with a smile. There''s no need to deny that there are few beautiful women around him, and there are a lot of things


    "It''s almost the same." Zhang Yuying also joked. Instead of arguing with Tang an, she smiled again. "I think it''s too obvious that Lin Yuyu and sang Mengmeng don''t like each other. You must be unhappy when you go to see Lin Yuyu''s concert tonight!"


    "She and her sister went home." Tang an didn''t think about this. Sang Mengmeng usually doesn''t like Lin Yuling, but sang Mengmeng won''t interfere with Tang an''s own interpersonal communication, not to mention Tang an and Zhang Yuying. Sang Mengmeng won''t be jealous to stop Tang an from going.


    "To find a girlfriend, you must find someone with a sister-in-law." Zhang Yuying took out her mobile phone mysteriously, "I saw a novel and I''ll send it to you now."


    Looking at Zhang Yuying''s smile, Tang an doubted, "can''t it be h Wen?"


    Zhang Yuying smiled vaguely and sent Tang an a TXT file. Tang an accepted it, opened it and immediately knew that Zhang Yuying''s hair was really h. This one was just good. Tang an read it. It said that the hero had a girlfriend, a sister-in-law and a sister-in-law in the countryside. When he went back to the countryside, because of the customs of his hometown, his girlfriend could not share a room with the hero, but instead And I arranged my sister-in-law to warm the bed for the hero... After H Wen, the plot behind us can be imagined.


    Tang an certainly wouldn''t tell Zhang Yuying that he had seen it. He looked at Zhang Yuying reluctantly. "I don''t think Wu Kefan thought that the girl he praised had a pure breath and a pure feeling of female high school students. As soon as he turned around, he recommended a little yellow article to his friends."


    Zhang Yuying couldn''t help giggling, with a faint shyness on her face, but she still looked at Tang an triumphantly, as if she were doing something very great.


    The so-called "know your face but don''t know your heart". You can''t look at your face. Whether it''s Zhang Yuying or sang Mengmeng, who would have thought that a girl with such a lovely face sometimes makes men feel inferior? Sang Mengmeng is still out of the need for the progress of a relationship with Tang''an, while Zhang Yuying is just happy to talk about yellow jokes.


    "This is not little Huang Wen. It''s a love story about local people, simple and backward in the backward countryside. It''s just a little description..." Zhang Yuying blinked. "After reading it, if I fantasize, I''m not responsible."


    Tang an suddenly remembered something and looked at Zhang Yuying suspiciously, "this kind of text is generally called pistol text by men, so for girls, what should we call it?"


    Zhang Yuying looked at her mobile phone and Tang an. She couldn''t help thinking of the film in Tang an''s computer. Pink pink was condensed on her cheeks, her legs were close together, her pace was smaller, and she said slightly guilty: "we girls don''t have guns, of course, there won''t be pistol text."


    Tang an couldn''t help laughing. "I know. I mean, since girls don''t say it''s a pistol text when they read this text, what text will they say?"


    "H Wen Luo." Zhang Yuying said solemnly with a straight face.


    "No, no, you know what I mean." Tang an doesn''t intend to let her go. She can''t always flirt with herself. She has to fight back.


    "You dare to flirt with your sister!" Zhang Yuying was not so easy to recognize. Her cheeks were red, and there was a touch of shyness in her eyes. Then she raised her fist to cover her face and hammered Tang an heavily.


    Tang an had to stop asking, but he really wanted to know what the girl read this kind of text corresponds to the pistol text?


    Zhang Yuying Wutong Tang''s shoulder while he walked out of the The Strip with the leaves of Wutong trees. Tang''s Wu Kefan picked up the phoenix tree leaves on the road. Wu Kefan threw the flames on the fire machine, and the corners of his mouth pulled up to see Zhang Yu Ying and Tang Anyi eye, and accelerated to leave The Strip.


    Maserati turned a blind eye to the rich family. Tang an and Zhang Yuying came to the subway station and took the subway. They met many young men and girls along the way. The topic of discussion seemed to be related to tonight''s concert.


    As a young women''s idol group, the fans of sb48 are basically young men and women. Although there must be more than 30 older fans, these people are a minority after all. Tang an is not strictly a fan of sb48, but he can also feel the feeling of expectation. The whole subway seems to be a special train for sb48 concert, Even the expressionless office workers also turn on their mobile phones to pay attention to relevant news.


    After all, Chinese people are more reserved. They don''t show their love too warmly in their bones. They show their enthusiasm. Generally speaking, according to the proportion, Chinese fans should be the least, and most of them can treat their idols rationally... At this time, Tang an also feels the more intense emotion among the young groups, He also knew that every concert ticket could be used as a valid ticket for the annual voting on the spot to vote for his favorite sb48 members. Considering the tens of thousands of audience base, even if only one-third of the audience Voted, the voting ladder of sb48 members could be divided. There is no doubt that Lin Yuling and ye Yiyu will gain the most tonight.


    Other members did not say that there was no harvest, but it was difficult to compete with Lin Yuling and ye Yiyu in popularity. After that, the national voting was officially opened, and it was also the time for members'' fans to start fighting.


    "In fact, I like each of them. Originally, I like Lin Yuyu, ye Yiyu, Zeng Doudou and Qin Xiaoshu best. Now it seems that I can only vote for Lin Yuyu." Zhang Yuying winked at Tang an.


    "You can vote for whoever you like. Don''t give me face." Tang an refused the face.


    "I want to give you face, I want to vote for Lin Yuyu, I want to vote for Lin Yuyu, I want to give you face." Zhang Yuying said reluctantly.


    "It''s a mess. It''s not clear. She and I are just neighbors." if ordinary people are misunderstood to have an ambiguous relationship with a popular beautiful girl star, it''s a matter of great face, but Tang an doesn''t think so, especially Zhang Yuying.


    Zhang Yuying stopped talking and just looked up at Tang an.


    "Why?" Tang an also looked down at Zhang Yuying. Many standard jackets of JK uniforms are not button shirts. There is a cloth at the neckline, which will not show any scenery. Tang an can only see her small delicate collarbone and white skin as soft as jade. Even if she is not a rich family, today''s female children often have thin skin and tender meat, After all, living standards are getting higher now.


    "I''m looking into your eyes and judging that you haven''t lied to me." Zhang Yuying said solemnly.


    "Look carefully." Tang an widened his eyes and leaned closer.


    Zhang Yuying also widened her eyes, and then couldn''t help laughing, "it looks like the subway is going to shake, and then I hit you in your arms, and you kissed me... Ha ha, I want to laugh at the thought of such a scene."


    Tang an is very depressed. If a girl takes the initiative to think of such a scene and is shy, she probably likes boys, but Zhang Yuying... She thinks it''s funny.


    Sure enough, only friends will find this scene funny, not some ambiguous and sweet feeling.


    "Can you encircle me?" Zhang Yuying turned around, turned her back to Tang an, grabbed Tang an''s hands and raised them. "Look at the length of your arms and see if you can build a safety circle for me. I saw on my microblog that only boys who can do this can give girls a sense of security."


    "In addition to the efforts of fat people to surround themselves, ordinary people can''t do it?" Tang an still has a straight face and doesn''t want to cooperate with her. "Why do you have so many messy statements?"


    However, Tang an raised his hand and touched his fingers together, circling Zhang Yuying in his arms.


    Zhang Yuying turned around in the middle and stepped on Tang an''s feet. Then she put her hands in front of her lower abdomen, but her body leaned back straight. Tang an was afraid of her falling, so she had to use her palm to support her back.


    Zhang Yuying was satisfied. She leaned against Tang an''s palm, then took out her mobile phone, turned on the camera and looked at her makeup. She was satisfied, but she didn''t take a selfie. Instead, she took a picture of Tang an and said with a smile, "go back and show the Cleopatra in our bedroom and let them guess how she took it."


    "What Cleopatra?" Tang an didn''t understand Zhang Yuying''s words.


    Zhang Yuying showed Tang an''s familiar smile again.


    "Well, you don''t have to explain. I don''t want to know. I''m talkative." Tang an sighed.


    "You think, Egypt, in northern Africa, most of them are deserts, right?" Zhang Yuying said with great interest.


    "I see. Cleopatra is a woman, an Egyptian woman, a woman in the desert. Women in the desert are hungry and thirsty, so they are hungry and thirsty women, right?" Tang an is Tang an after all. How can you understand Zhang Yuying''s routine?


    Zhang Yuying smiled again, showing a shy expression and looking at Tang an''s helpless expression.


    "I lost interest in talking to you." Tang Ansong opened his hand and took out his mobile phone. "I''m going to play with my mobile phone."


    "No!" Zhang Yuying didn''t let him go. "When you''re with a beautiful woman like me, you still play with your mobile phone. Isn''t that not giving me face?"


    "If you don''t give face to each other, you can play with your mobile phone." Tang an grabbed his mobile phone and put it in his pocket.


    Zhang Yuying doesn''t play mobile phones either. The next stop is Zhonghai University. Zhang Yuying reaches out and takes out the wallet in Tang an''s pocket, turns it over, finds two tickets, and then says in surprise: "you didn''t tell me that this is an infield VIP ticket, which is the nearest place from the stage!"


    Because of surprise, Zhang Yuying didn''t deliberately lower her voice. Standing not far away, several boys and girls who were probably going to see the concert turned their heads and looked over.


    "It''s from Lin Yuyu." Tang an said. In fact, he looked at the ticket carefully, because this kind of ticket has a folded cover, and the ticket is inside. Tang an didn''t open it after he got it. "I still have one in my hand. I''ll see if I can meet an acquaintance later. We can go and see it together."


    Zhang Yuying said excitedly, "great. Generally, such VIP tickets can interact with them closely, and maybe shake hands!"


    "You''ve had noodles with Lin Yuyu." Tang an doesn''t know what she''s excited about. Anyway, Tang an is not excited at all. Lin Yuyu, who took off the star halo, is his neurotic neighbor Lin Yuling. Even if he sees her shining on the stage, Tang an won''t be excited or look at Lin Yuling.


    "In short, it feels different." Zhang Yuying patted Tang an on the shoulder. "I''ve completely turned on the thigh holding mode now. I can eat and drink with Mengmeng and play with you. It''s really wonderful to live like an asshole."

 Chapter 284

    Tang an and Zhang Yuying chatted all the way and got off the subway. Just now a boy with glasses standing next to them caught up.


    "Do you have VIP tickets for infield? I heard you just now." the boy panted.


    Tang an nodded. The boy in front of him was sixteen or seven years old, a little younger than himself and Zhang Yuying.


    "Hello, we are Qin Xiaoshu''s backup fan group. Please be sure to vote for Qin Xiaoshu?" the boy looked forward to Tang an and Zhang Yuying. "After all, one VIP ticket in the infield is equal to six ordinary tickets."


    Twelve votes for two? Zhang Yuying looked at her ten fingers.


    Tang an is a little embarrassed.


    "We prepared a small gift." the boy quickly took out his mobile phone and showed a QR code, "we have an activity on the spot. After voting for Xiao Shu, we can scan our QR code and get rewards ranging from one to 100 Q coins. Considering that you are an infield ticket, you can draw 12 rewards!"


    "People buy infield tickets. It must be the iron powder of one of their sisters. How can they be attracted by your Q coin and vote for others!" a girl nearby muttered.


    "I''m sorry," Tang an said apologetically.


    Qin Xiaoshu''s fans had to leave regretfully.


    "After all, it was Lin Yuling who sent us the tickets. Although she certainly didn''t our tickets, we should vote for her," Zhang Yuying said.


    Tang an nodded. He really thought so.


    The two people came to Zhonghai University. Maybe even during the centennial celebration, Zhonghai University was not so lively. There were crowds of fans holding various banners, but a large part of them were confiscated in advance by the school security, because according to the regulations, banners exceeding a certain length width ratio that would affect the viewing of others are not allowed to be brought into them.


    Lin Xiaohui is not very interested in sb48 and doesn''t like to participate in such collective activities. She didn''t intend to call her, but Zhang Yuying suggested that she should talk to Lin Xiaohui. Lin Xiaohui heard that there were VIP tickets in the infield, and Tang an and Zhang Yuying were together, but she immediately promised to come.


    In the afternoon, father Lin picked up Lin Xiaohui and sent him back, but it was still early. Tang an and Zhang Yuying had a meal in the canteen first, and then met Lin Xiaohui.


    "You deserve to be a friend of life and death. Don''t forget me if you have such a good thing." Lin Xiaohui smiled. "Can I sell this ticket to scalpers?"


    "No!" Tang an and Zhang Yuying said in unison.


    "Talking and playing, you two really have a tacit understanding." Lin Xiaohui smiled again, waiting for Tang an and Zhang Yuying to speak, "let''s go first."


    There is a separate ticket gate for VIP tickets in the infield, and they enter in advance. They can meet with several members arranged by the company first. It is precisely because of such benefits that VIP tickets in the infield are very popular. In addition to fans who arrive early, scalpers are also interspersed among them. Some even sell tickets to Tang an when Tang an walks past. However, Tang an feels that the printing quality is fake, They can still take advantage of it in dark places. You know, the age level of sb48''s fans is low. Many of them are inexperienced boys and girls. If they didn''t buy tickets, they just want to go in and cheer on their idols. As long as they have tickets, they can''t wait to buy them. Scalpers like such customers best.


    Tang an and Zhang Yuying and Lin Xiaohui walked in from the special channel. Generally, no guests will be arranged for the concert of a large group like sb48, so Tang an didn''t see any other stars... After all, sb48 has so many people, and the time allocated to its own members is not enough. Otherwise, based on the popularity of the group, There''s no problem inviting big stars to help.


    At this moment, the stadium is empty, but the tickets have been sold out. According to the previous experience of sb48 concert, the attendance rate is close to 100%. Tang an looked at this huge and unparalleled stadium. Except for a small part of the position behind the stage, the other seats must be full of people. This scene is really scary, Zhonghai University''s own security force is certainly not enough and has to ask for help. It is no wonder that the school''s leadership has a high voice against accepting the holding of sb48 concert. Large-scale activities are too easy to go wrong. For the school''s leaders, the benefits of this concert to Zhonghai university are actually very limited, However, the enrollment department believes that it is conducive to adding new charm to the enrollment image of CNOOC University.


    After a while, they began to check in and watch the flow of people pouring in from several entrances. One of the infield areas was filled faster. The staff began to invite some fans to the backstage to interact with the members first.


    Of course, it can''t be all the members of sb48, just the most popular ones, but such benefits are enough to satisfy people. Zhang Yuying took Lin Xiaohui, who is not very interested, and Tang an sat in his position without moving... After all, he has been to sb48 apartment twice, Girls have seen a lot of pictures of bouncing around in their little underwear.


    The whole stadium was filled with a noisy sound, as if the waves on the river were not big, and his ears were close to the water. The continuous sound made people feel a little dizzy. Tang an looked around bored, but saw extremely excited faces. The concert had not yet begun, and some people were already excited, Dancing and dancing.


    "I''ve eaten earth for three months!" said a girl behind Tang an. She still had a camera in her hand, but Tang an estimated the light of the concert. Under such circumstances, she couldn''t shoot anything clearly.


    "I just don''t know why sb48 doesn''t have a small theater performance like that in Japan, otherwise I must go to see it every day!" another girl doesn''t seem to eat soil. She is holding an SLR camera with a long white lens and a tripod.


    Tang Ancai remembered that Zhang Yuying didn''t seem to have a camera, but considering the light and chaotic environment, there was no professional technical level and equipment. With Zhang Yuying''s photography technology, I''m afraid I can''t take any good photos.


    Tang an thought of the hornet''s nest. The admission of tens of thousands of people made the whole stadium full of heads. Looking around, he was afraid that people with dense phobia would not stand it.


    "Here you are."


    At this time, ye cauliflower stood in front of Tang an.


    Tang an was very surprised. She didn''t expect Ye cauliflower to appear here. According to the truth, a girl with the character of Ye cauliflower should be similar to mulberry moon night. She is not interested in what idol and concert... But it''s relieved to think that ye cauliflower''s sister is Ye Yiyu. Even if she is not interested in idol and concert, ye cauliflower will still pay attention to sb48''s concert.


    "Yes, you are too." cauliflower still looks like a heavy metal rock gangster. Several cracks are pulled on the jeans, and the leg skin is still very white and delicate. Tang an nodded at cauliflower. He knew that the girl was not a real gangster. Ye Yiyu''s story also gave him more understanding of cauliflower. Dogs should not judge by appearance.


    "My sister heard that Lin Yuling sent you a VIP ticket. I thought you would attend the meeting." Ye Huacai sat next to Tang an, crossed her legs and looked at Tang an sideways.


    Tang an felt that Lin Yuling gave herself a few tickets, and it was really not pure hope that he would come to see her concert. Otherwise, due to the relationship between Lin Yuling and ye Yiyu, there was no reason to chat with Ye Yiyu, and then he specially said that she gave Tang an tickets.


    It must be that Lin Yuling is still doubting that her dog will have a big milk leaf that night. She wants to take the opportunity to test something on the occasion where Tang''an, ye Yiyu and Lin Yuling are both present... But Lin Yuling''s idea is good, but her executive power is certainly not enough. After all, whether ye Yiyu or Tang''an, they are much more resourceful than Lin Yuling. Where will she test it.


    "I know your sister and Lin Yuling... The meeting is unnecessary." Tang an smiled.


    "My sister said, since you are the chief coach of Lin Yuling''s fan group, do you want to join my sister''s fan group?" Ye cauliflower frowned. Obviously, she didn''t agree with this suggestion, at least conveying Ye Yiyu''s meaning. "She said, you can get more benefits."


    The word "welfare" is easy to think crooked. Tang an was surprised. "How can this be? Your sister and Lin Yuling are competitive. How can I join two fan groups?"


    Tang an thought of the spy incident he met with Lin Yuling when he went to KTV. Tang an felt that the two fan groups were incompatible.


    "That''s unfair to my sister. Why did you help Lin Yuling?" said Ye Huacai, playing with the skeleton bracelet on her wrist.


    Tang an asked, "if I join two fan groups, I''m afraid it''s unfair to Lin Yuling. After all, I knew her first, and she sent tickets to the concert this time, but I didn''t see your sister send tickets to me."


    "She..." Ye Huacai said. It was obviously her sister''s negligence, or her sister was still in contradiction. She had not really made up her mind to make any plan.


    Tang an also didn''t care that ye Yiyu didn''t send him tickets. Although both sides knew their secret identity, they didn''t have much contact after all. It''s normal that they can''t remember each other.


    "I hear you are very good." cauliflower changed the topic.


    "What''s great?" Tang an didn''t keep up with the speed of leaf cauliflower changing the topic.


    "Platinum," said cauliflower briefly.


    Tang Anton and Zhang Xi looked at it. Ye cauliflower also sat up straight and said with a smile, "others thought we were talking about games. No one knows."


    "Probably." Tang an nodded.


    "Let''s fight." the leaf cauliflower''s eyes flashed.


    "No." Tang an refused without hesitation.


    "Don''t you have the feeling that you want to have a good fight?" yehuacai was not surprised. Tang an refused and continued, "you have the power to surpass ordinary people, but you can''t use it. It''s like unless you''re an old money slave, where can someone guard tens of millions of money but refuse to spend money?"


    "No." Tang an shook his head. He often felt that he had the power to surpass ordinary people, but he didn''t feel that he couldn''t use it... There was a South cat around him, which often made him feel that his power was not great, just like a multimillionaire who suddenly found that his neighbor was a billionaire, so his desire to show off his wealth would be suppressed a lot.


    "Boring," said cauliflower dully.


    "You can practice with your sister," said Tang an strangely. "Isn''t she higher than you?"


    "Yes, but I''m a person who can challenge higher and higher. Her desire to fight is too weak. She''s soft every time she fights with me. It''s meaningless to fight with her." Ye Huacai looked at Tang an again, his eyes shining.


    "So that''s why you want to challenge platinum?" Tang an was really not arrogant and laughed. "When you get to gold one at least, try the challenge again. You''re too weak now."


    After that, Tang an felt better. After all, some time ago he was scared away by cauliflower, but now cauliflower must not be his opponent at all. Ye cauliflower can challenge her sister more and more probably because ye Yiyu''s fighting desire is not strong, and his fighting skills are not as good as ye cauliflower... Tang an''s fighting desire is not strong, and his fighting skills are almost nil, but under the suppression of absolute strength, other factors are not enough to affect the war situation.


    "Well, you wait!" cauliflower stood up and pointed to Tang an.


    It happened that Zhang Yuying and Lin Xiaohui also ended the meeting, returned to their seats, and leaf cauliflower left.

 Chapter 285

    Zhang Yuying was still very excited. Holding her mobile phone to show her group photo with her idol, Lin Xiaohui calmed down a lot and noticed leaf cauliflower.


    "It seemed like cauliflower just now..." when Lin Xiaohui gossip with girls in her bedroom, in addition to talking about girls with enviable and envious positive images such as sang Mengmeng, she will also talk about exotic girls such as sang YUEYE and ye cauliflower... Of course, there is the score and mind of Sang YUEYE. Most girls only think that sang YUEYE is a little strange, And leafy cauliflower makes many girls feel they must stay away.


    "Yes." Tang an nodded.


    "Why is she looking for you?" Lin Xiaohui obviously has the spirit of gossip.


    "Nothing... She is Ye Yiyu''s sister. I didn''t expect it," Tang an said.


    Lin Xiaohui widened her eyes. She just saw Ye Yiyu backstage. Although she felt that Lin Yuling felt more similar to Zhang Yuying because she was impressed by Zhang Yuying, Lin Xiaohui also liked Lin Yuling more, but Lin Xiaohui was still very impressed by Ye Yiyu.


    Because although it''s a lovely girl walking, today''s performance clothes can still make girls with full breasts more physically. Lin Xiaohui feels that both she and Zhang Yuying have only inferiority complex in the face of Ye Yiyu.


    I didn''t expect that ye Yiyu''s sister would be ye cauliflower. One is a popular idol like an otaku goddess, and the other is a rebellious female college student who wanders around the market. There is no way to connect them, because the temperament difference is too big, which makes people ignore the similarity between the two people.


    "Does Mengmeng have a new competitor?" Zhang Yuying said in shock. Because she didn''t know cauliflower, she didn''t understand the dialogue between Tang an and Lin Xiaohui.


    "Cheer up!" Lin Xiaohui pushed Zhang Yuying angrily and pushed her to Tang an to sit down.


    Zhang Yuying doesn''t care. Lin Xiaohui always likes to mess with the mandarin duck spectrum. Tang an and Zhang Yuying explained the relationship between Ye cauliflower and ye Yiyu, and also said the conflict between Ye cauliflower and sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE sisters.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. Just gossip.


    The three chatted, but the atmosphere in the gym became more and more warm. Tang an glanced back and saw the banner of "Yulin army" in the middle of the infield. Unexpectedly, they were familiar people. They had dinner together last time.


    "Pa!"


    The spotlights went out one by one, and the stadium suddenly began to quiet down. The silence of tens of thousands of people made Tang an feel a little strange. He clearly knew that there were people around, but there was no sound. It seemed that everyone was looking forward to something. This atmosphere even infected Tang an, For the first time, Tang an felt that the scene of the concert was very different from watching the MV performance on the Internet.


    "Welcome to the sb48 annual premiere. For the smooth progress of the performance and ensuring your viewing, please pay attention to the following matters."


    There was silence and only one female voice sounded.


    The sound echoed above the gymnasium, as if the sound falling from the sky covered all the areas. People''s eardrums could only accept the only sound for a moment. If they didn''t know that this was a concert in the gymnasium, they would feel that it was a divine word from heaven.


    "Please don''t bring any inflammable, explosive, toxic and dangerous goods, knives, metal instruments, etc. if you do, please give them to the on-site security... Today''s weather is good, especially to remind the female audience wearing skirts and high heels to protect themselves more carefully. In case of an emergency, please ask for help in time or avoid the flow of people..."


    After explaining the precautions for a few minutes, Tang an finally confirmed who is talking now. Hearing her voice face to face is very different from the feeling from sound amplification.


    "Welcome everyone again. I''m Lin Yuyu of sb48."


    "Lin Yuyu!"


    "Yuyu!"


    With the end of Lin Yuyu''s broadcast, her name suddenly sounded in the mountain tsunami. Tang an really felt Lin Yuyu''s popularity at this time. There are obviously many other people''s fans here, but at this moment, it makes people feel that the whole concert is just her own concert.


    ¡°SB48!¡±


    The music sounded, the girls shouted, the lights on the stage flashed, and the voices shouting the group names condensed into an explosive wave, echoing in the gymnasium, and everyone''s eyes gathered on the stage.


    "In the autumn of this year, my shoes stepped on the cat''s tail..."


    The singing full of lively girl''s breath sounded. Lin Yuling was the first to appear on the stage. Her face had a sweet smile, small dimples, shining eyes, fluffy princess skirt, slender legs and brisk steps. Tang an listened to the cheers of the mountain and tsunami, as if the atmosphere on the scene had reached the peak as soon as she appeared.


    Tang an, this is the first time to really feel Lin Yuling''s popularity. The super popular girl idol is not just what she said. The sound of shouting her name sentence by sentence makes everyone''s eardrums in the gym lose the ability to listen to other sounds.


    People who haven''t felt it at the scene can''t understand this atmosphere. Even Tang an, who is very familiar with Lin Yuling, can''t be indifferent at this moment. It seems that if she looks at herself and walks towards herself with a smile, she will be as excited and expected as others.


    But Lin Yuling didn''t seem to notice Tang an. She just stood in her own position according to the rehearsal position and order, guiding one sb48 member after another behind her.


    They sing songs together, girls'' voices, girls'' dance steps, girls'' beautiful smiles, girls'' brisk posture and neat formation. As a group of beautiful girls with a large number of people, people are overwhelmed by their slender and white legs, thin waist and similar but different faces and hairstyles.


    Tang an also saw Ye Yiyu. He noticed that ye Yiyu looked at him several times. Although the eyes of the girls on the stage were full of charming and sweet feelings, Tang an felt the meaning of staring at him in Ye Yiyu''s eyes, and then moved aside.


    "Why do I think ye Yiyu is looking at you?" Zhang Yuying came up to Tang an''s ear to speak, because the surrounding voice was too loud, and almost had to bite Tang an''s ear to speak.


    "Where?" Tang an was not sure. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yuying felt it. There was a moist smell between Zhang Yuying''s lips and teeth, which made Tang an feel itchy.


    Zhang Yuying didn''t say anything. She sang sb48, the most popular song with others.


    The concert lasted two and a half hours. After the concert, which was the most enthusiastic concert in 2015, it also meant that the sb48 annual voting officially began. After leaving the stadium, Tang an and the three voted for Lin Yuling. Looking at the voting situation of others, Lin Yuling seemed to have a lot of advantages, ye Yiyu should not be underestimated, and most of the members became green leaves, It is difficult to compete with Lin Yuling and ye Yiyu.


    "It seems that Lin Yuyu will win this time." as a super popular idol group, passers-by like Lin Xiaohui who doesn''t pay much attention know that Lin Yuling used to get the center position of ACE and annual MV.


    "I''m not sure... Some local tyrants can turn the tide." Zhang Yuying knows some insider and gossip. "It''s almost enough for ordinary people to buy one or two election tickets, but it''s no surprise that some local tyrants come to 10000 or even 100000 tickets alone. There has never been a lack of such heavyweight fans for the popularity of Lin Yuyu and ye Yiyu."


    "Of course, there is no shortage of local tyrants chasing beautiful women." Tang an smiled.


    Zhang Yuying knows that Tang an refers to Wu Kefan and stares at him. Lin Xiaohui feels that there is a story and quickly asks. Tang an tells Lin Xiaohui what Maserati''s famous photographer is after.


    "He''s just looking for me to take pictures. Where can you see that he''s chasing me?" Zhang Yuying said with some embarrassment.


    "It must be chasing you!" Lin Xiaohui said clearly. "A strange man comes to see a beautiful woman. No matter what the reason, he actually wants to chase you."


    "Yes, I think so too." Tang an nodded.


    "Never mind him. Anyway, I don''t like such people who think they are great." Zhang Yuying said indifferently.


    Zhang Yuying certainly doesn''t like this kind of person... This kind of photographer basically contacts some beautiful girls with capital. Such boyfriends make people feel insecure.


    Many photographers will often take some sexy or even half exposed photos. Compared with traditional and conservative girls, they can''t accept that their boyfriend is such a career.


    Although Zhang Yuying often tells Tang an dirty jokes, in terms of love, the emotional requirements of men and women are still very traditional and conservative.


    "Tang an, don''t you have a sense of crisis?" Lin Xiaohui looked at Tang an excitedly.


    "Why should I have a sense of crisis?" Alas, Lin Xiaohui came again, and Tang anliao turned his head slightly guilty.


    Zhang Yuying glanced at Tang an and Lin Xiaohui. Although the relationship is very close, it won''t be so easy to become embarrassed because of some topics, but after all, it''s because of very close friends, so she''s a little shy.


    "Hey... I''m leaving! Tang an remembers to send Zhang Yuying back!" Lin Xiaohui got into the car at home. Father Lin''s car has been waiting outside.


    Tang an naturally wanted to send Zhang Yuying back. The two watched Lin Xiaohui get on the bus and lamented that Lin Xiaohui was really the little princess at home. They were so old that their parents were still like kindergarten children.


    When I walked out of Zhonghai University, I saw that the flow of people would not disperse for a while and a half. There was no way to squeeze taxis and buses on the road. Even the subway station was crowded with people. At once, the traffic of nearly 100000 people could not avoid traffic congestion.


    "Let''s go," Tang an suggested.


    Zhang Yuying looked up at the night. It was still difficult to see the moon in the sky of Zhonghai and nodded.

 Chapter 286

    Yan Qingning thought a little and didn''t answer Tang an immediately.


    Tang an looked out of the window. The team soon came to the courtyard. It turned out that there was a water curtain at the gate of the courtyard, with narrow aisles on both sides. Motorcycles passed on both sides, and the team passed through the water curtain directly.


    "OK, I''ll help you." Yan Qingning opened the storage box, took out a pair of glasses and a hat and handed it to Tang an. "I usually walk neutral wind occasionally, and you have no problem using it."


    "Can you be invisible when you wear it?" Tang an took it over and asked curiously.


    "It''s really imaginative. If it''s so easy to be invisible, what''s the significance of these cameras in the Sang family?" Yan Qingning said with a smile and a smile. "Aren''t you afraid of being discovered by the Sang family? No one will recognize you when you wear glasses and hat. It doesn''t matter whether you find it or not."


    "What''s the use of that?" Tang an said sadly. "Can I swagger in and out freely? Will I be kicked out if I''m found?"


    "If you were my man, how could you be driven out?" Yan Qingning looked at Tang an with a slight upturned corner of her mouth.


    This sentence seems to have profound meaning. Tang an doesn''t think it''s right... If a man says to a woman that you are my man, then most of the two are in bed. Tang an had a relationship with Yan Qingning. Now Yan Qingning says so, does she mean that Tang an is her person because of this?


    Tang an doesn''t want such a relationship!


    "Where do you want to go?" Yan Qingning''s eyes moved, and a faint blush appeared on her cheek. "Here, this is your certificate. The dogs of Wu Meng know the meaning of this certificate. Take this... Anywhere in Wu Meng, at least in the open, you can go unimpeded."


    "Take this and you can get through?" Tang an took it in surprise.


    "This is our human world after all." Yan Qingning smiled calmly. "The so-called dog spirit family is a dog after all. Where there are dogs, we can''t go?"


    Tang an had to re-examine Yan Qingning. As the official direct leader of the Wu League, even if it is impossible to fully control the Wu League, Tang an''s arrogant attitude is full of domineering. Tang an never thought that Yan Qingning had such an attitude towards the dog spirit family. Sure enough, Yan Qingning''s position is extremely firm, Never doubted or wavered about her racial affiliation.


    I think too much. With Yan Qingning''s attitude, how can Lin Yuling find an heir to the great power of the dog spirit family to be a boyfriend?


    Tang an opened the certificate, and there was his own photo and name on it. This was the certificate tailored for him. Tang an stared: "what is this? When did I become a member of the pollution investigation team?"


    "Pollution investigation is a good name to use. When we go abroad, we basically use this identity," Yan Qingning explained.


    "No, no... I mean, how did I become a member of this group?" Tang an doesn''t want to have such an identity. Doesn''t that mean Yan Qingning has become his immediate boss?


    "Hang a name." Yan Qingning said calmly.


    "Why should I hang this name?" Tang an didn''t want to hang it.


    "Then do you want to go into Sang''s manor?"


    Tang''an Yusai.


    "This is also your protection. Have you heard of the word stray dog?" Yan Qingning asked.


    Tang an nodded, but he wanted to deny it. After all, he had a golden tooth general''s military house, but presumably Wu Meng would not recognize any golden tooth general''s military house. He also belonged to this category in the eyes of other forces, including Yan Qingning.


    "Wu Meng either woos or imprisons or even eliminates stray dogs. The official attitude is probably the same. With this identity, Wu Meng will not move you, and we will not have any intention for you." Yan Qingning reached out and pushed Tang an''s hand holding the certificate, "it''s good for you."


    "I''m not what you can handle if you want to." Tang an didn''t refuse again, but after all, he was young and didn''t believe Yan Qingning''s high attitude.


    "Of course, it''s better to do less than more. No one doesn''t like less trouble." Yan Qingning nodded.


    So Tang an still accepted the certificate. After all, he can talk to Yan Qingning directly, and he doesn''t worry that he will really be incorporated by the pollution investigation team.


    "About the cat... At present, I hope you can keep it secret with me and don''t let Wu Meng and sang family know." Yan Qingning thought for a moment and said.


    "Of course I hope so. I won''t disclose it on my own initiative." Tang an thinks so, "but if the cat wants to disclose it, I can''t help it."


    Yan Qingning frowned. The cat''s strange character is very difficult to deal with. All cats are neuropathy... But since the cat has not revealed its identity, it probably won''t suddenly change its attention and appear in front of the Wu League.


    "But why keep it a secret?" Tang an and Nanmao have a reason to keep it a secret. They just don''t want to bother... But it''s obvious that Yan Qingning regards Nanmao as a hostile target. Why do they also want to keep it a secret?


    "It''s complicated." Yan Qingning didn''t want to say more.


    Tang an doesn''t ask much. After all, the two sides don''t trust each other.


    Yan Qingning didn''t ask Tang an what to do to find sang Mengmeng and asked Tang an to get off not far ahead.


    Tang an put on his glasses and hat, probably because of his guilty heart. Tang an felt that his appearance would certainly lead to questioning.


    Watching the team move on, Tang an began to look for sang Mengmeng''s room.


    When I was in the manor, I felt that the deep courtyard looked bigger than when I looked into the distance. Fortunately, Tang an had already determined the direction through sang Mengmeng''s photos.


    Not surprisingly, shortly before he walked alone, someone came to ask. Tang an took out the certificate of the pollution investigation team, and the other party released him and let him walk in the garden.


    Tang an was most impressed by the fact that apart from the large courtyard, he was walking. The wide road in the courtyard disappeared and was replaced by a secluded winding path. The green leaves were like winding clouds whirling in the dark, as if swayed by the wind.


    But I still found sang Mengmeng''s downstairs, because sang Mengmeng''s room was so easy to recognize. After this large area of green, I heard the sound of water, there were no regular flowers and leaves, but there were orderly waterways on the ground, pressed under the transparent glass floor. Looking at the past, I saw the beauty of orderliness, and looked up and saw the water curtain leaning down, That''s probably what sang Mengmeng said about the pool and balcony.


    Tang an found that there were few cameras in this area, looked carefully, and climbed onto the balcony next to the water curtain.


    As soon as he turned over and went to the balcony, Tang an saw sang Mengmeng. Under an orange lamp emitting white light, sang Mengmeng lay on his back with a book in his hand and was reading softly.


    I didn''t expect to see a young girl reading in such a dark night. Her feet are bare. The cool moonlight makes her skin emit a cold light. Her slender legs are close together. The floating hollow out Pajama skirt has a gorgeous texture. She is quietly immersed in the world in the book. Her soft lips are slightly tilted, and the edge of the book is pressed on her chest. It''s amazing, She even propped up the book with her towering and tight * * * * and just put one finger gently against the spine of the book.


    Next to it is the boundless blue swimming pool, the endless green garden, and the spread of moonlight. In the distance, there is a fog in the middle of the night. This scene makes people relax involuntarily, and then Tang an tiptoed over and covered sang Mengmeng''s eyes.


    "Coming..." Sang Mengmeng jumped up without surprise. Her body trembled slightly, and then she felt the familiar breath. She calmed down, turned her mouth slightly and smiled happily.


    "I didn''t scare you." Tang an seemed disappointed and released his hands.


    "I won''t be frightened by you." the beautiful girl who was very quiet just now threw away her book, knelt up and hugged Tang an''s waist, "husband, sleep with me tonight!"


    Knowing that she was joking, Tang an was surprised, smiled and said, "do you mean to sleep together as dogs?"


    "Yes." Sang Mengmeng nodded heavily, "uh huh."


    "Let''s get down to business." Tang an doesn''t joke. Business matters. After all, he is still a little nervous. This is sang Mengmeng''s home. Sang Mengmeng is very casual, but Tang an is worried about being caught. "I didn''t find a camera near here just now, so I climbed up directly. Will someone catch me later?"


    "Of course not." Sang Mengmeng got up, gave his place to Tang an, held his shoulder and sat down. "The security guards are all outside. This is where my sister and I live. No one will come at this time."


    With that, sang Mengmeng took a blanket and spread it on the ground, then put a futon blanket on it, knelt down on the futon, pressed Tang an''s thighs with both hands, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Although sang Mengmeng likes the feeling of two people dating late at night, she also knows that Tang an, who is passively accepting her, is not romantic to this extent. He must have something to do when he comes, but sang Mengmeng is not disappointed and is still very happy.


    Tang an didn''t expect that only sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE lived in this large area. It felt that it was almost as big as a small community. It was like monopolizing a park.


    Sang YUEYE also lives here. Tang looked around calmly. It is estimated that sang YUEYE should have slept at this point.

 Chapter 287

    Sang Mengmeng thinks Wangwang is cute. Monkeys are not so cute because monkeys are too naughty and not good at all.


    Although she doesn''t know her origin, sang Mengmeng doesn''t care very much. She''s not the kind of girl who will feel her life experience and feel sorry for herself. After all, she''s already worried about her heart. Even if she has no father or mother, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, what sang Mengmeng wants to do most is stick to Tang an.


    But after all, sang Mengmeng has the same personality and inner as other ordinary people. Naturally, she also wants to have normal families and parents. Although it jumps out of the stone, it is magical... But that is not what sang Mengmeng needs and expects.


    Only a guy like Lin Yuling would think it would be fun if he was a monkey jumping out of a stone.


    "That''s very good. I think she and I are like this." Sang Mengmeng nodded heavily to confirm. She had a light pleasure in her heart. After all, it''s one thing not to think about it. Doubts are still piled up in her heart. Tang an can give her a reasonable explanation, and her doubts are solved.


    Sang Mengmeng didn''t have much emotion, but pouted with regret, "so my mother is also a real mother? But she died a long time ago."


    Tang an hasn''t heard sang Mengmeng talk about her mother. She died a long time ago... She will die a long time ago, probably an ordinary human. Maybe sang Wuzang married a human woman, which led to the fact that sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE were twins, but one of them didn''t have the ability to change.


    Tang an touched sang Mengmeng''s head and quickly changed the topic. "Another question, do you think sang YUEYE has mastered the ability of transformation, just like you don''t want others to know, sang YUEYE just doesn''t want others to know?"


    "It''s possible." Sang Mengmeng thought carefully, pursed her lips and nodded heavily. "She is such a character. If she can solve anything by herself, she won''t let others intervene. If there''s something she doesn''t want to say, others can''t guess, and can''t see that she has something on her mind!"


    Sang Mengmeng is right. Sang YUEYE is such a character, because she usually doesn''t give people a good face, or she has no expression. It''s hard to see what''s in her heart.


    "Then maybe she inherited the spiritual core." Tang an thought. There is no doubt that he is closer to Sang Mengmeng. Even if he had a relationship with sang YUEYE, his personal feeling is really so... But judging from an objective point of view, sang YUEYE''s personality, physical quality and various talents are more suitable for inheritance.


    Sang Mengmeng''s interest is to wear beautiful and lovely clothes every day. She is cute all day and clings to Tang ANSA. It is estimated that she has no great intention to inherit the spiritual core learning. On the contrary, sang YUEYE is a typical Xueba, which is more suitable for some.


    "What inherited the spirit core?" Sang Mengmeng asked without knowing why.


    "I''ll explain to you in detail after I find out about the situation with sang YUEYE." I can''t make it clear for a while, let alone whether sang YUEYE is the heir.


    "OK, so are you finished with what you want to ask me?" Sang Mengmeng jumped up.


    Tang an thought for a moment. After basically asking, sang Mengmeng is really only Xiaobai. She neither knows some mysterious things nor cares much. No wonder she and Zhang Yuying can play together, because they are pure girls and are only interested in things that girls are interested in.


    Tang an actually wants to find sang YUEYE again, but it''s too late now. Although sang Mengmeng may not care, Tang an feels a little guilty. It''s inappropriate to find sang YUEYE at this time.


    "Come and visit my room." Sang Mengmeng took Tang an''s hand and asked him to stand up and follow him.


    Sang Mengmeng''s hands are soft and warm. On a cool night, it doesn''t make people feel hot when holding them. On the contrary, they are very comfortable and greasy. The thin fingers make people feel like they want to pinch and play with. Looking at her white arms, the waist and ribs show the plump silhouette of the girl with good development. The pajamas swing, making her figure lighter.


    Tang an didn''t hurry either. He followed behind sang Mengmeng. When sang Mengmeng approached, the falling linen curtain seemed to be blown by the wind and separated to both sides. After Tang an and sang Mengmeng walked in, they found that the balcony was high, and sang Mengmeng''s room was sunken. Looking at the past, Tang an actually reminded Tang an of the lobby of Lake Island Hotel, which was broad and far-reaching, The regional structure of various functions makes people feel that there is no exit and no end to the room for a time.


    Although Wutong Lane''s villa house is the crown of the sea, it is a great idea to think about buying a whole Wutong alley for the rich people like Sang Sang. It is not enough to build enough houses, to arrange the building structure more freely, to allocate the room area more luxurious, and even to design the Garden lakes and rivers of their own gardens with the desire of the heart. Naturally, the Sang family is more willing to place their big house on the outskirts of Zhonghai rather than go to the crowded downtown area of the city and bid up the land price with real estate speculators.


    "This room is bigger than my home and Lin Yuling''s house." Tang an couldn''t help but doubt. The reason why she''s not sure is that Lin Yuling''s house is not small and has a big yard. Tang an doesn''t know how big sang Mengmeng''s room is.


    "It should be bigger." Sang Mengmeng pulled Tang an to an electronic screen. The screen was four or five meters high and more than ten meters wide. Sang Mengmeng stretched out her hand. The electronic screen separated from the middle, revealing a room full of skirts.


    Just now, the electronic screen shows the rooms where sang Mengmeng wears all kinds of skirts. It is estimated that there are hundreds of colorful skirts here.


    "Zhang Yuying would go crazy if she saw your room." Tang an smiled. These skirts are the kind of Lolita style dresses. Tang an didn''t expect sang Mengmeng to like them so much. He always thought that ordinary girls would dream of being an elegant princess, so they would love such dresses and meet their psychology. However, sang Mengmeng''s ordinary life is the same as the princess. How can he still like it?


    It seems that what girls like is not so complicated. The key is to think it''s good-looking.


    "Yes! There are also Hanfu rooms, JK uniform rooms, and JK uniform rooms. Hanfu rooms are a little larger than this, but there are not many skirts and clothes here." Sang Mengmeng''s eyes flow and takes Tang an aside.


    Sang Mengmeng takes Tang an to another room full of clothes. Here are all Han clothes. Compared with the room in Lolita Dress just now, there are many fewer clothes here, but each one occupies a lot of space.


    The materials and workmanship of these Han clothes are quite good. Tang an has seen a lot of cheap Han clothes and studio clothes. Now I think those clothes really can''t reproduce the elegance and atmosphere of ancient Chinese clothes. Even if the photos are good-looking, the details of the clothes can''t be seen carefully.


    But sang Mengmeng didn''t show off her clothes. She went to a purple suit and squinted at Tang an. "Do you want me to wear this suit?"


    The clothes have been hung up. You can see that the material of the coat is very transparent. It is clearly a fine woven thread, but it can''t block the line of sight. The upper edge of the bra is exquisite embroidery, but the hem is also the same transparent material as the coat, especially on the side. You can imagine wearing it on the body to block the chest. The following is a long skirt, the material is not the same, but the hollowed out patterns and weaving lines will make the legs faint while gorgeous.


    Tang an felt that if sang Mengmeng wore this suit, he would become a dog immediately. So he looked at her and saw sang Mengmeng chuckling. Obviously, for girls, boys have a feeling that they want to eat but can''t eat, which makes them feel a sense of achievement.


    "It''s said that it was restored according to the clothes of the ancient concubines when they were waiting for their bedtime." Sang Mengmeng took off the clothes, put them in front of her, and sighed, "ancient people really can play."


    "The ancient people will play again, and no modern people will play... But think about it carefully, the ancient people don''t have so many entertainment activities as now, so they will certainly focus more on... On..." Tang an waved his hand. For a time, he couldn''t find serious and scientific words, and always felt that there would be some embarrassing ambiguity.


    "Put it in the boudoir!" Sang Mengmeng added with a smile. "It should be said that it is more thought than energy. Many ancient people like to think about strange things. They are those scholars. If they can''t have energy, they will think."


    Boudoir''s pleasure... This word really makes people think about it. Sang Mengmeng is as if nothing had happened. Tang an thinks it must be because she is ready to move in her heart. This topic is obviously historic and cultural!


    "Your understanding is too biased. Many ancient unofficial history essays do often describe the weakness of scholars, but in fact, in ancient times, we paid more attention to quality education than we did. Shooting and defending in the six skills of a gentleman are martial arts, which is equivalent to being able to use both guns and drive... No, the defending at that time was driving chariots and carriages, which is more physical exercise than driving now." Tang an said and made a bow and arrow posture, "can''t you also shoot arrows?"


    "I can not only shoot arrows, but also fight and shoot," Sang Mengmeng said, holding up the suit and blocking her face.


    Tang an''s Adam''s Apple moved. She was not ready to move because of her word. She just couldn''t cry or laugh, but she felt that she was so cute and her twisting posture was so attractive.


    It seems that sang Mengmeng is no less talented than Zhang Yuying in learning meat jokes and saying something without integrity.

 Chapter 288

    The girl''s boudoir is always filled with a wonderful feeling that people want to breathe deeply, especially compared with her huge room, the breath similar to her body is wrapped between the small beds.


    "Good night." Sang Mengmeng hugged Tang an''s arm and closed her eyes, as if she could fall asleep in the next moment.


    Although Tang an was very calm, he didn''t fall asleep so easily. He was thinking about many problems and his mind was turning.


    Now you''re the one who has a girlfriend?


    Often surf the Internet, it seems that it is very rare to have a girlfriend.


    With a girlfriend, do you want to send a circle of friends to show off? Would you like to take a group photo and announce it? In the future, do you want to often send some daily news about two people together?


    It shouldn''t be necessary. After all, falling in love is a matter for two people. Tang an doesn''t think it''s necessary. Everyone knows it, but at least some people need to be told.


    For example, Zhang Yuying, Tang an thought and took out her mobile phone to send a message to Zhang Yuying.


    Sang Mengmeng closed one eye and opened the other to look at Tang Anfa''s message.


    "What are you doing?" Sang Mengmeng asked.


    "Tell Zhang Yuying, I just confessed to you. Didn''t she always want me to be with you?" Tang an said with a smile, but the typing speed of her fingers was a little slow.


    Starting with one person means that the expectation with another person is over.


    With that, Tang an sent a message and slowly put down her mobile phone. Zhang Yuying didn''t reply immediately.


    As for Bai Yunxuan, meet her tomorrow and talk to her.


    "I think the most important thing is to tell Nanmao king that she must lift the curse for you." Sang Mengmeng whispered, blinking her eyelashes, then tooted her mouth and pointed her fingers at her lips.


    In addition to the couples who have naturally developed emotions and have been gradually approaching with feelings, now many boys find a girlfriend. There is no doubt that the most satisfied and urgent thing is to be able to touch and touch.


    Of course, Tang an is not with Sang Mengmeng for such a desire, but as long as he is a man and his girlfriend is sang Mengmeng, can he have no desire in this regard?


    Men are creatures full of desires and need women to meet them. The younger they are, the more so. Many mature men claim to be able to control their desires. In fact, they just gradually reduce the secretion of androgens in their bodies, resulting in the reduction of hormones... What they are good at is to label their poor energy and physical strength as good.


    Tang an''s androgen and hormones are at a high level. Sang Mengmeng was lying next to her. She originally wanted to think calmly, but as soon as she spoke, the charming aroma swirled around, reminding people of her soft skin and body. Tang an had some hot and dry emotions in her heart.


    There''s no way. He can''t do anything, or even become a dog if he''s not careful. He doesn''t want to have close contact with Sang Mengmeng as a dog... He thought Nanmao''s curse was too terrible, and now it has a real bondage on Tang an.


    "I''m a little afraid to tell her," Tang an thought for a moment.


    "Why?" Sang Mengmeng asked puzzled.


    "Because little girls like Nanmao are possessive, I''m afraid she won''t be happy to find a girlfriend." Tang an is really worried about this problem. The little girl doesn''t have the concept of love. She even supports Tang an''s female conquering the whole earth, but I''m not sure she''s still unhappy. Tang an asks sang Mengmeng... Think about it carefully, Nanmao seems to have said that he wants Tang an to have a relationship with Sang Mengmeng, but in Nanmao''s eyes, it''s probably one thing to have a relationship, and it''s another thing to be a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "You can tell her first that you want to find a girlfriend, so you want her to lift the curse." Sang Mengmeng''s eyes turned. If Tang an lifted the curse and stuck to Tang an, there would be no worries. Nanmao could only look at it with a frown. It felt very good, "If she doesn''t agree, and you and I are already together, if she doesn''t lift the curse, our husband and wife will rebel! Let her be a king of a lonely family. The so-called unity of husband and wife will break the gold!"


    Tang an smiled and thought about it carefully. We can do it according to Sang Mengmeng''s words, but forget about treason. How can Tang an and sang Mengmeng betray? Can Tang an and sang Mengmeng still rely on the fence of the military alliance to fight against the South cat king.


    Not to mention that Tang an can''t do such a thing, objectively analyze the current state of Nanmao king. When the Reiki state in her body stabilizes, Wumeng doesn''t know whether there is such capital to fight Nanmao.


    After all, the South cat king is the South cat king. In addition to her caution when she first came to the earth, it is time for her to show her edge. In Tang an''s impression, most of the heroes who have been reborn into a different world are relatively low-key at the beginning, and then they will kill and conquer the main continent.


    There is no doubt that the South cat king is the same. Thinking of this, Tang an can''t help thinking that according to this routine, doesn''t it mean that the South cat king''s conquest of the earth is the inevitable outcome?


    This is not a favorite thing. All mankind are slaves to the beast spirit empire.


    "Treason is enough." Tang an said with a smile. "Nanmao is not really unreasonable. I''ll talk to her. It''s late today. Go to bed."


    "Well, good night." Sang Mengmeng closed her eyes again.


    "Good night," said Tang an.


    Although it was a strange environment, Tang an couldn''t sleep quickly, but smelling the breath of Sang Mengmeng beside her, she was still very comfortable. Tang an closed her eyes, and then heard that sang Mengmeng''s breath was gradually stable and long, and even fell asleep safely.


    Tang an turned her head and looked at sang Mengmeng. Her eyelashes were intertwined, quiet and beautiful. There was a pink halo on her cheeks. She turned her head to Tang an. Her soft shoulders showed a little from the edge of the quilt, which made people can''t help but imagine whether there was no trace of the carcass under the quilt.


    Looking at it, Tang an sat up and stretched for a while. He still couldn''t sleep. After all, he was still a little excited. After all, he was a man with a girlfriend. Her long cherished wish was fulfilled, and she slept next to her. Why didn''t he feel a little ready to move in his heart?


    This is quite different from sleeping with Nanmao. When sleeping with Nanmao, Nanmao will ask him to become a dog. Tang an will be honest after becoming a dog, because he instinctively rejects having close contact with girls as a dog.


    Or become a dog. Become a dog and you should be able to sleep. Tang an was thinking, but the remaining light in the corner of his eyes felt that the light in the room suddenly lit up, which seemed to be the feeling that the window was opened and closed.


    Sang Mengmeng''s room is too big. The window can cause little change in the brightness of the whole room. Only Tang an''s five senses perception ability is beyond ordinary people, so he can notice it.


    Tang an didn''t completely relax his vigilance. Sang Mengmeng''s room would not be dangerous by reason, but it''s an instinct to remain vigilant... Not to mention that he was in the girl''s boudoir. He was also a little worried about being discovered by the Sang family, which would be a bit embarrassing.


    Sang Mengmeng is still sleeping.


    Tang an got up from bed, left the cabin in the forest, walked around, and then saw the mulberry moon night.


    Sang YUEYE was wearing a white vest with a bulging chest, revealing a thin waist. The slender curve gently flowed through his hips, and a pair of four corner shorts tightly wrapped around his lower body. His legs were slender and straight, staring at Tang an motionless.


    "Why are you here?" Tang an quickly lowered his voice. He was afraid of waking sang Mengmeng. At the same time, he also felt guilty and had a natural reaction. He always felt that it was a very nervous thing to meet sang YUEYE in the middle of the night.


    Sang YUEYE didn''t speak. Tang an walked over and saw that her breathing seemed to be a little short. The extra plump double pills trembled in her vest. With her breathing, her lower abdomen was also rising and falling.


    "Are you all right?" Tang an felt a little abnormal, because sang Mengmeng''s eyes had a trace of blood red, while her lips looked dry and cracked, as if she hadn''t drunk water for a long time.


    "Do you have sexually transmitted diseases?" sang YUEYE walked over step by step, looking at Tang an unbelievably and as if there was no other explanation.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Tang''an was surprised. Sang YUEYE usually looked unhappy at Tang''an from time to time, but this is still too much. Tang''an explained in her body for the first time. Where did she get any sexual diseases!


    "Come here."


    Sang YUEYE took Tang an''s hand, pushed open the window and was ready to jump.


    "Why?" Tang an didn''t know. So it''s no problem to jump down from such a high building. With the developed motor nerves of mulberry moon night, it''s estimated that she won''t be hurt, but why jump out of the window?


    "Check in my room." sang YUEYE took Tang an''s hand and jumped down.


    Tang an landed steadily, but on the mulberry moon night, her body stumbled and ran into Tang an''s arms. Tang an quickly hugged her. Her soft and plump body seemed like a fire in her arms. She felt that her extra plump softness made Tang an not enjoy it. The wonderful scene she had felt came back to her mind again, But Tang an soon noticed something more wrong. The skin on Mulberry moon night was a little hot. This heat didn''t seem to be caused by some excited emotion or desire.

 Chapter 289

    Sang YUEYE''s room is in a different pattern from her sister''s, not so large and not so many areas, but there is a large basement. Around the winding stairs, there are circular bookshelves filled with many thick parts. At first glance, many book titles are areas that most people will not touch in their life.


    Tang an is worthy of Xueba. Tang an doesn''t want to pay attention to this at this time. In the center of the basement is sang YUEYE''s bed, which is not as bad as her previous dress. After all, this is Sang''s manor. No matter how untidy and lazy sang YUEYE is to deal with personal sundries, there will be servants to take care of her.


    A large row of book shelves around the bedside are in line with her style, but why should she say if Tang an has that disease, and then what''s the matter with her skin fever?


    Tang an likes her room very much, but now he just feels warm holding his hand. This heat is unusual.


    "What''s your situation now?" Tang an looked at mulberry moon night and asked with concern, "I don''t have that disease. It''s the first time for me and you. How can I have that disease?"


    Sang YUEYE''s face is hot and red. I don''t know if Tang an is shy about raising this topic.


    "From that day on..." sang YUEYE''s voice was intermittent. "I didn''t feel anything at first. After that, I would feel my body hot from time to time, and then my eyes began to feel uncomfortable. There was always blood. I couldn''t stay up late before. I didn''t drink much water these two days. Obviously, my body felt short of water, but I didn''t want to drink."


    On hearing the description of Sang YUEYE, Tang an, who had been threatened by infection, immediately understood and was surprised, "are you infected with rabies virus?"


    "I haven''t been bitten by a dog, a cat, or scratched by any other animal." sang YUEYE completely ignored Tang an''s inference, "how can I get rabies without the source of transmission?"


    Tang an opened her mouth and didn''t know how to say it for a while. Sang YUEYE said all about the transmission mode of rabies virus under normal circumstances, but the body fluid of rabies patients contains virus. Two people have a relationship, especially sang YUEYE for the first time. In this case, sang YUEYE is likely to be infected with rabies virus.


    This symptom of mulberry moon night is basically rabies! At this point, according to the usual medical theory, it was hopeless. Thinking of this, Tang an couldn''t help sweating and stopped breathing.


    He never thought about this problem at all. Since he was granted Reiki by Nanmao and learned to transform, he can not care about this problem, because the rabies virus in the beast spirit empire is equal to the ability of rabies for the dog spirit family, but he forgot that he has the talent to learn rabies, which means that the rabies virus in his body has not really disappeared, But thanks to the transformation ability of his dog spirit family, this deadly virus could not threaten his life.


    He didn''t think that maybe because of the relationship, sang YUEYE was infected with rabies virus.


    Does mulberry moon night really not activate the blood of the dog spirit family, so it can''t resist the rabies virus? So now the only way is to find Nanmao to help activate the blood of the dog spirit family on Mulberry moon night.


    "Don''t worry, first of all, I''ll tell you, it''s definitely not a sexual disease, it''s just a rabies virus." Tang an calmed down and tried to calm sang YUEYE''s mood.


    "How could it be! I said, I haven''t been bitten by cats and dogs!" sang YUEYE''s mood was not comforted at all, staring at Tang an, because his eyes were full of blood and seemed to have uncontrollable anger.


    "I was bitten. I had rabies virus in my body. After we had a relationship, it spread to you." Tang an quickly explained.


    "What you said is true?" sang YUEYE looked at Tang''an in disbelief, and then sat down. The irritability in his voice seemed to be taken away at once. "If it''s those diseases, at least they can be cured. Rabies... It''s going to die."


    Of course, sang YUEYE knew that rabies was incurable. She didn''t think that her life would suffer such changes and blows overnight. This was a terminal disease. It was more terrible than cancer. At least cancer could struggle for a while, and rabies would die soon. Sang YUEYE had this situation for some time, and she felt that she might die at any time.


    "Do I want to write a suicide note now?" sang YUEYE looked up with a faint voice.


    "Moon night, aren''t you usually very smart? Think about it carefully. I transmitted the virus to you. Now I''m all right and I''m not dead. How can you do anything?" Tang an pressed her shoulders with both hands and looked at her bloodshot eyes.


    I have to say that sang YUEYE''s heart is strong. Before I don''t know what the situation is, sang YUEYE is a little irritable. After listening to Tang an say it''s rabies, she calms down a lot, but Tang an''s words now make sang YUEYE feel very confused.


    Where someone got rabies but didn''t die? After being bitten, he can get treatment by vaccinating immediately, but since Tang an can infect himself, it fully shows that he has not been protected by the vaccine... The problem is why Tang an is very healthy and has no symptoms like himself?


    He''s fine, but he has a problem? He should be infected earlier than himself!


    "It''s not too late. Let''s hurry to find someone to save you." Tang an took sang YUEYE''s hand and planned to find Nanmao.


    "Where can anyone cure rabies virus? If he can do this, he has already won the Nobel Prize in medicine and is famous all over the world." if Tang an was not alive, healthy and lively, sang YUEYE would not be skeptical at all. He would only think that Tang an was talking nonsense.


    "Yes!" sang YUEYE still stood still, and Tang an hurried anxiously, "come on, I won''t lie to you. You''re not just my sister-in-law."


    "You first tell me how you were cured?" sang YUEYE blushed breathlessly. "I can hold on now. I know I''m not now even if I have an attack. What''s more, I''m not just your sister-in-law! I told you that I can''t talk about things that night!"


    Seeing sang YUEYE''s persistent attitude, Tang sighed. From the current situation, she can''t completely hide it from sang YUEYE. She can tell her some things and better ask her questions about the spiritual core... It seems that there''s no need to ask. Sang YUEYE can''t change into a dog spiritual family, so she doesn''t have the talent to inherit the spiritual core.


    But if Tang an didn''t make it clear, she didn''t intend to go, so Tang an had to say.


    "Watch it."


    Tang an said, pinched the gold teeth on his neck, and then turned into a local dog in a moment.


    Sang YUEYE looked around, and then looked at the local dog.


    Tang an took two steps and called twice to make sure that what she saw was not an illusion. Then she bit the golden teeth in her mouth and changed back.


    Sang YUEYE looked at Tang an''s eyes and gradually recovered calm, then stepped back two steps and said helplessly, "I was * * * *"


    Mulberry moon night was mulberry moon night after all. She didn''t scream, scream, or hold her head in an unacceptable reality. She just looked at Tang an, up and down carefully.


    "In fact, I can become a dog... This is not a very rare thing. Many people can get the ability to become a dog, and then they can resist the rabies virus. As long as you can become a dog, you can not care about the rabies virus." Tang an also smiled helplessly. Sang YUEYE said this sentence, which really made Tang an a little embarrassed.


    "Are you an alien? Or a genetic mutation? I think it''s more likely to be an alien creature. No, you shouldn''t be a creature in our universe. Your transformation doesn''t conform to the material basic law of our universe." sang YUEYE is still looking at Tang an, "are you that kind of creature from different worlds and other dimensions?"


    "No, it''s aliens from other worlds who gave me this transformation ability, and they still exist widely on our earth." Tang an had to say so. Anyway, the South cat king from the beast spirit Empire and the alien South cat king don''t feel much different.


    "I knew... Although there is no official news and evidence, there is no doubt about the existence of aliens on earth." sang YUEYE nodded with satisfaction.


    "Now the point is not whether there are aliens on earth. Let''s hurry to find aliens to help you treat." Tang an urged sang YUEYE, who finally got the answer.


    Sang YUEYE stood up and asked as if there were still many questions: "do you know what the real purpose of this kind of dog star changing people coming to the earth is? According to you, do they already rule the earth secretly?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that it''s up to her to cure you now," Tang an explained patiently. "And they''re not changed into dog stars. To be exact, she''s the king of the beast spirit empire."


    "Well, I''ll change my clothes first."


    At this moment, the moon night is already a little cold. Of course, sang moon night won''t go out wearing such cool clothes. She turned around, took off her vest, put her fingers on the hem of the vest, and then remembered that Tang an was still there, and turned to stare at Tang an.


    Tang an hurried upstairs, and the voice of mulberry moon night sounded behind him, "you wait for me upstairs."


    The voice was still in his ear, but he heard the sound of her clothes taking off. Tang an jumped in his heart and tried not to look back. It seems that sang YUEYE still had some special emotions for him. Otherwise, where would he have taken off his vest before he went upstairs?

 Chapter 290

    Tang an didn''t wait long upstairs, but sang YUEYE had changed her clothes. She wore a pair of jeans and showed her leg shape without deliberate selection. Of course, thanks to her beautiful leg curve, her upper body was a little short black outer cover, and her long hair was tied up at will. Her simple dress was not like the usual heavy metal female rogue style, It''s a bit of a casual woman.


    "Let''s go." sang YUEYE put one hand in his pocket and looked at the watch time on the other hand. "I drive."


    "Can you drive now?" Tang an asked with a little doubt.


    "No problem." sang YUEYE turned to look at Tang an, "aren''t you an alien? If there''s a little car accident and it''s not too serious, you should be able to carry it?"


    "I''m worried about you," said Tang an. "And I''m not an alien. I''m just cured of rabies by aliens and gained the ability to transform."


    "I hope it can be cured." sang YUEYE was silent for a moment, opened his mouth and wanted to stop talking.


    "If you have anything else to ask, just ask. There''s a lot of time along the way," Tang an said.


    "What are you doing in my sister''s room so late?" sang YUEYE still didn''t ask more questions about aliens and transformation. She is really worried about rabies, but it''s useless to think about it. She cares more about her sister''s problems.


    Tang an scratched his hair. He told Zhang Yuying the first thing. If he could choose one, he might finally tell sang YUEYE. After all, his relationship with sang YUEYE is not general.


    "Did you fuck her?" looking at Tang an''s expression, sang YUEYE angrily said, "don''t let her be like me!"


    "No!" said Tang an hurriedly.


    "Just remember to wear condoms... But can condoms prevent rabies virus?" sang YUEYE frowned. "There is no information and research in this regard. I guess condom manufacturers have not thought about this situation."


    Tang an was a little relieved to hear that she talked about Tang an and sang Mengmeng so naturally and casually. It seems that sang YUEYE really took herself away from Tang an and sang Mengmeng.


    "I came to ask her some questions... Later, I confessed to her. It was too late, so she kept me. I couldn''t sleep, so I heard you come here." Tang an said vaguely.


    "That''s right." sang YUEYE nodded quietly without asking about the details of the matter between Tang an and sang YUEYE, and then suddenly remembered, "did you confess to her? Yes, men don''t have to be timid, not to mention the girls who obviously show their favor to themselves. Whether they like or refuse, it''s a responsible attitude."


    "What are you doing in your sister''s room at night?" Tang an asked again. He didn''t think about the male posture behind this confession. He just felt that it had reached this level. When it was time to confess, it was time to establish a relationship. It was natural.


    Sang Yue night led Tang an to the garage, where there were only three cars, which seemed to be less than Lin Yuling''s underground garage in the plane of Wutong lane, but there were many empty spaces in the garage. That''s like the display design of the Automobile Museum, it seems that it could have put many cars.


    Sang YUEYE chose a sports car. Tang an quickly told her to drive slowly. You know, these famous sports cars won''t be careless in terms of safety, but after all, the speed is too fast. No matter how strong the body is, it can''t have a car accident at the high speed of two or three hundred kilometers to protect the driver and passengers.


    Tang an is not very afraid. After all, he is not ordinary. He has strong vitality and strong body, but sang YUEYE is just an ordinary person. Tang an is not sure to protect her in any case. Tang an feels that sang YUEYE is the kind of midnight drag racing party. Considering that the three cars in her garage are sports cars, she is really worried that her driving is equivalent to drag racing.


    "I''ve been very upset this evening. I couldn''t sleep at all. When I saw you climb up my sister''s balcony and couldn''t sleep later, I wanted to come and have a look." sang YUEYE calmly explained, "because you haven''t left, I''m very strange. It doesn''t seem to be like your style. I''m curious if you gave my sister."


    "Your curiosity is a little unbearable." Tang an shook his head helplessly. He didn''t think he thought he was careful to sneak in, but he was seen by mulberry moon night.


    However, it is estimated that there is no one else who can look around outside the house of the two young ladies of the Sang family this big night.


    Sang YUEYE started the car very smoothly. It can be seen that she was just getting her driver''s license, but she already wanted to be a long driver. It was just a short warm-up. After sang YUEYE drove out of the manor, the speed soared all the way and soon came to more than 150. The strong back pushing force made Tang an look at her anxiously.


    "In fact, I also have a secret." driving out of the road around Sangjia manor, sangyue night reduced the speed, as if determined to turn around and look at Tang an, "do you want to know?"


    "Tell me, it''s a great honor," Tang an said quickly, then reached out and pushed her head over to look at the driveway. It''s too dangerous to turn around and drive like this.


    "I can also change," sang YUEYE said to Tang an with a long sigh and determination.


    "You can too?" Tang an thought it was reasonable that mulberry moon night could change, but there was no doubt that it was very unexpected. If mulberry moon night would change, how could it still be infected with rabies virus and have these symptoms of rabies?


    "I can''t be a dog, nor can I be a dog star." sang YUEYE looked ahead and gently patted the steering wheel, "do you know why I like science so much?"


    "Why?" Tang an asked immediately, like a clapper that allowed the dialogue to continue, asking sincerely.


    Mulberry moon night can''t become a dog. What can she become? Can she become a cat? She''s not a dog spirit, but a cat spirit? Such an idea immediately surprised Tang an, much more surprised than just listening to sang YUEYE say that she could change.


    It''s normal to think that sang YUEYE can turn into a cat. There has always been a cat spirit family on earth. Now it may be that the cat spirit family of mother Tanghu has disappeared. Naturally, a successor appears. This successor is likely to be sang YUEYE... This can also explain why mother stays at sang''s house.


    In this way, the mulberry moon night that won''t change into a dog, but will change into a cat, will naturally be the successor of the spirit core... For a moment, Tang an flashed many thoughts in her heart.


    "Because I want to know what kind of monster I am... Or aliens, or aliens, or transformers..." sang YUEYE looked at the front faintly, "but we can''t find such an explanation in our books and our scientific and technological knowledge system... So I didn''t tell anyone and didn''t want people to know my secret."


    "Well, what the hell... I understand your mood. When I found out my condition on the first day, I was shocked for fear of being found special." although Tang an experienced that kind of fear and fear for a short time, he can understand, just like many children who were born with all kinds of discrimination, ridicule, fear and so on because of disability and disease, The mind that grows up under these pressures is often fragile or full of holes.


    After all, sang YUEYE should be stronger. She silently kept her secret and tried to unlock the secret of her life experience... The Sang family didn''t tell the sisters that they were not lonely and special, and had to say that they were really cruel.


    Even if the Sang family has any other reason to do so, it is also a kind of ruthless cruelty. At least Tang an thinks so. We should know that in the face of the growth of children, the biggest responsibility of the family is not only to take care of their bodies, but also to pay attention to their inner world and their hearts.


    Sang YUEYE didn''t continue to say how uncomfortable and stressed he was. The corners of his mouth finally turned up a radian and said, "now I''m not so tangled about what kind of creature I am... What you told me today also makes me less concerned. It turns out that I''m not the only one so special after all."


    "Of course, there are many people like us who can change dogs into cats." Tang an said in a very sparse and ordinary tone.


    "Change cat? And change cat star man?" sang YUEYE was surprised.


    "Ah... Can''t you become a cat?" Tang an was surprised when he saw sang YUEYE''s surprise.


    "No... I can''t change into a cat." sang YUEYE shook his head repeatedly. "I can only change into a suit of armor."


    "What!" Tang an couldn''t help staring. Fortunately, he wasn''t driving, or he had to brake hard. Tang an has never heard of this transformation ability on Mulberry moon night.


    Tang an hasn''t even heard any relevant information from Nanmao. Tang an knows that there are cat spirit clan, dog spirit clan and all kinds of spirit clan, but they basically change between human and animal forms. He has never heard of anyone who can become a suit of armor!

 Chapter 291

    Tang an can only become a dog, sang Mengmeng can only become a dog, ye Yiyu and ye Huacai can only become a dog, Yan Qingning can become a fox and Nan cat can become a cat, but everyone can only become such a small animal. It has never been heard that someone can become a suit of armor.


    Wait... The black tiger forward can become a submarine, but the black tiger forward can become a submarine because the king Nanmao gave it a set of combat clothes. It is the kitten combat clothes of the black tiger forward that really become a submarine, not the black tiger forward.


    Sang YUEYE said that she could become a suit of armor. In connection with what she just said, she suspected that she was a special-shaped and transformer, so she really said her own transformation, not what ability she had to make other things change into armor.


    Seeing Tang an''s incredible expression, sang YUEYE stopped the car and looked at Tang an seriously, "do you want to see me turn into armor?"


    "OK." Tang an nodded, feeling that it was a moment to witness miracles... It was amazing that he could become a dog, but when he saw a more rare ability, Tang an recovered to the feeling of ordinary people witnessing miracles.


    Sang YUEYE opened the door and got off. At the same time, he motioned Tang an to get off too.


    Tang an got out of the car and stood on the roadside.


    At this time, the traffic flow on the suburban highway is rare and almost non-existent. Mulberry moon night jumps over the guardrail and comes to a cluster of trees, but it is more hidden. There are gurgling streams next to it. The bright moonlight will not affect the sight of Tang an and mulberry moon night. However, even if there are passing vehicles on the highway, Tang an and mulberry moon night can be seen because of the shelter of the trees.


    "You stand here," sang YUEYE said, pointing to the ground.


    Tang an stood still and sang YUEYE put his hand on Tang an''s shoulder.


    "The armor I''ve become is quite heavy. Don''t let me fall into the stream and get wet." sang YUEYE said to Tang''an with a little worry and some embarrassment. Although he didn''t care about the weight in the past, let alone the weight after becoming armor, he still cares about exposing weight related problems in front of Tang''an.


    The weight of armor is also a weight related problem.


    "No, I have great strength." Tang Anxin thought that sang YUEYE should know that he has great strength. Tang an can easily bear her weight. In some vague scenes in her mind, she and sang YUEYE seemed to have used postures that cost a lot of men''s strength that night.


    Sang YUEYE didn''t know what Tang an was thinking. He immediately closed his eyes and grabbed Tang an.


    The next moment, the mulberry moon night disappeared out of thin air. An extremely short mysterious music sounded on Tang an''s ears. Then Tang an felt that he was sinking and a armor was worn on Tang an.


    Tang an was stunned. He thought sang YUEYE would fall to the ground when she became armor, so he asked him to be careful not to drop her into the stream. Where did he know that she covered Tang an directly after she became armor.


    Tang an looked at himself. He was wearing a complete set of armor. It was shining brightly in the moonlight. The soft quality gave Tang an a feeling of vitality and vitality. Tang an couldn''t see the whole shape of his armor, but he looked down at the shiny and clear edges and waist protection on the breastplate and the arm protection engraved with strange patterns on his arm, There are half gloves that cover all fingers but will not affect joint movement. Tang an feels that wearing this suit of armor seems very dignified. Tang an looks around, carefully sticks out his head, comes to the roadside, takes a picture of himself with the window, and impressively sees that the helmet covering his head is a huge tiger head and a majestic "King" The words are engraved on the forehead, which is much more powerful than the little tiger hat of the South cat king.


    In a word, this is a suit of full-body armor with tiger helmet. It feels exquisite and solid in the night light. It feels like riding the God in the moonlight. Unfortunately, there are no weapons in hand, and the brave posture is a little discounted.


    I didn''t expect that the armor that sang YUEYE could transform into was such a handsome armor. After Tang an looked in the mirror, he saw that the lights seemed to shine from a distance. He hurriedly hid behind the trees and said, "well, I see. You can recover."


    Tang an just finished, his armor peeled off, and sang YUEYE appeared in front of Tang an again, looking at the look on Tang an''s face.


    Tang an''s face was neither surprised nor strange, but a feeling of liking. Sang YUEYE''s cheeks were slightly red and gasped for two breaths to calm his emotions.


    "It''s great. It fits well. It feels like it''s tailor-made." Tang an sighed. He really didn''t expect the armor transformed on Mulberry moon night to fit him so perfectly.


    "How do you feel when you dress?" sang YUEYE asked tentatively, not sure of his guess about Tang an''s feeling.


    "It''s just that you feel handsome and wear comfortably. It seems that even if you go to the battlefield, you won''t be affected by the weight of any armor and won''t hinder your action at all." Tang an recalls, and then focuses on it with a smile. "The key is handsome... I didn''t expect you to wear messy clothes, but becoming armor is exquisite and handsome."


    "This is the first time I have been worn..." sang YUEYE hesitated.


    "Of course, no one must have known your secret before," said Tang an. "Do you feel different from before this transformation?"


    "There are some differences..." sang YUEYE grabbed his hair and was very embarrassed, but he wanted to say his doubts, "I used to change into armor by myself. I would set up a camera, shoot the process of my transformation, and then watch the research carefully. Every time I changed, I fell in the original area and wouldn''t attach to anything. I just thought I would fall to the ground, so I hope you can pick me up quickly... Where do you know that I would wear it directly On you! "


    "Is it because you haven''t tried this before? Maybe someone is nearby, and you will automatically wear it on people." Tang an said his idea.


    "I don''t know... But I probably won''t try to find others like this." sang YUEYE glared at Tang an. "It''s all your fault. You know, just now I was worn by you. I had a feeling that we did that thing that night."


    No wonder her cheeks are red. No wonder her breath is a little disordered. Tang an not only stares at her mouth, but also has no words. Unexpectedly, she will feel this kind of feeling? That is to say, as long as Tang an wears the armor of Sang YUEYE''s incarnation, it will make sang YUEYE feel like doing that thing?


    "Well, I know you can change into armor. Let''s hurry." Tang an quickly changed the topic. He wondered why sang YUEYE became armor and why she would directly attach herself to Tang an after becoming armor. It was even more strange that she would have that feeling... But this was not a question Tang an could answer. There was no way, so he had to go back and ask the learned and omniscient nanwumao king.


    Sang YUEYE stared at Tang an again, and then was about to say something, but he heard a car passing by, and then stopped.


    Sang YUEYE and Tang an didn''t talk. They thought the passing car stopped. It was probably that they were curious to see an ultra luxury sports car parked on the roadside on the way in the evening, but when they listened attentively, it turned out that someone on the car came down.


    A luxury car was parked on the roadside, and someone came near, which would certainly make people uneasy. Sang YUEYE and Tang an came out together and saw a van parked on the roadside. A middle-aged white hat man and two young men were surrounding the sports car. Seeing sang YUEYE and Tang an coming out from behind the trees, they were both surprised and immediately smiled.


    "Is the car yours?" the white hat man asked in non-standard Mandarin.


    "Yes." Tang an nodded. He always felt that their smiles were somewhat obscene and had some ulterior intentions. In the middle of the night, Tang an couldn''t be vigilant in the face of several strange men.


    Although he doesn''t need to worry about the other party''s real bad intentions, and then do anything dangerous to him... It''s definitely not him, but these three men.


    The white hat man and the two young men looked at each other. It seemed that they were making eye contact. After squeezing their eyes, the three people bypassed the sports car and approached Tang an.


    "Do it." sang YUEYE sneered.


    Shouldn''t the other party have said this first? Tang an was stunned. At the next moment, sang YUEYE had rushed out and hit the white hat man in the face with a fist. Sang YUEYE was training her family, and her strength and speed were far faster than ordinary people. The white hat man had no time to react, so he had been hit by sang YUEYE with a fist, sprayed with nose blood, and then fell to the ground ¡£


    The other two young men suddenly yelled in a dialect, and didn''t look in their eyes. They seemed to plan to siege sang YUEYE. Tang an had reacted that sang YUEYE didn''t care whether the other party had started or not. As long as the other party showed some intention to do something evil, she would have started first.


    Tang an was ready to fight. He didn''t know that sang YUEYE was still faster. He hit people one step at a time. He hit them on the ground with a few fists, and then hit them with one left fist and one foot. The three men were like fists and feet of a storm gathering rain on sang YUEYE. They had no power to fight back and could only cry for mercy.


    After playing for a while, Tang an felt something was wrong and quickly held sang YUEYE. If she went on like this, she was afraid that she would kill someone. After holding sang YUEYE, Tang an found that her eyes were red, her face was excited, and her breath was extremely rough.


    No, it''s not because of this violent behavior that inspired her rabies? Tang an came up with such an unscientific analysis conclusion in her mind.

 Chapter 292

    Although Tang an felt that his analysis was unscientific, the mulberry moon night in front of him seemed to be such a situation. Her red eyes reminded Zhao an of many stories such as blood moon legends. Fortunately, he knew that mulberry moon night was only infected with rabies virus and would not turn into terrible creatures such as red eyed demons to attack him.


    "Stop it." Tang an clings to the runaway mulberry moon night. The three men come up in the middle of the night. There is no doubt that they have no good intentions. Maybe other people will be hurt by them, but Tang an doesn''t want mulberry moon night to kill people. There will always be some trouble. He is just an ordinary person and doesn''t have the mood of killing people like grass mustard.


    "I''m going to change... When you and I change into armor, you''ll keep running..."


    Sang YUEYE said, and again turned into armor and hung it on Tang an.


    Tang an didn''t have time to feel the majestic state of the armor attached to her body. The three men looked at Tang an dumbfounded while half dead supporting their bodies as if they were crawling away.


    "The great God forgive me, the Bodhisattva forgive me!"


    "Immortal, spare your life!"


    They even worshipped Tang an as a God who came down to earth. Tang an didn''t have time to explain and didn''t bother to explain. He just felt a strong desire on the armor, forcing him to run.


    Thinking of what sang YUEYE said, Tang an couldn''t care about the sports car and ran away.


    The white hat man climbed slowly on the road for a few steps. The three men supported each other and got up. Looking at Tang an, who was like a streamer shadow disappearing on the road, their eyes stared at each other as if they were the same age, looked at each other, and then fell to the ground again.


    "Boss... Are you really an immortal?"


    "Or a ghost?"


    "What about that woman? That woman looks like a ghost."


    "What about this car... Gods still drive when they come down to earth?"


    "You know what a fart. Do immortals still drive clouds when they come to earth?"


    "I''ll take a picture and send a circle of friends..."


    At this time, Tang an had run without a shadow. When there was more traffic on the road, Tang an slowed down. It was probably the speed that ordinary people ran with all their strength and kept running at this speed.


    Tang an thought carefully. Just now sang YUEYE said that when she turned into armor on him, there was a feeling that two people were doing that kind of thing. What about running? Is her feeling more intense, and she just needs this feeling to suppress her inner irritability and fanaticism?


    It must be so. Tang an consciously analyzed that there was nothing wrong, so he ran without stopping and felt the feeling of armor on his body. He didn''t feel like mulberry moon night, but such a suit of armor on his body didn''t seem to be tired at all. He walked briskly and had endless strength, The more you run, the more you can feel the breath flowing in your body and accumulate more explosive energy.


    What kind of armor is this? Why can mulberry moon night become armor? This is a problem Tang an doesn''t know. I don''t know whether Nanmao knows.


    After running for more than an hour, Tang an returned to Wutong lane. This body was quite noticeable, and much more than midnight, he just walked to the alley, and a tall man came over to stop Tang an.


    "I ran away night!" Tang an still ran, and he took off his helmet and showed his head. Actually, he noticed that these men seemed to be doing nothing but actually patrol the surrounding areas of Wutong lane. But they were the first to be stopped. After all, the property or security guards were usually only directed against the foreign staff, and they would not check the owners.


    "Sorry, it''s Mr. Tang from Yard 2." the tall man smiled apologetically and walked away.


    Actually, I know myself, and I know my surname is Tang. Tang an is very surprised that the company is in charge of the property of Wutong lane. Anyway, it seems that he has not paid the property fee for so long, but perhaps his mother had enough time before.


    Considering the special identity of the mother, Wutong Lane will also have a military alliance or Yan Ning''s people. These secret security guards are not ordinary people.


    Tang an is also used to the possibility that the dog spirit clan may appear around her at any time. She lurks as a human career and directly returns to her yard, which stops her pace.


    As soon as he closed the yard door, his armor fell off, and the mulberry moon night restored human form.


    At this moment, sang YUEYE was soaked. The hair on both sides of her cheeks was sticky with sweat. Her cheeks were flushed after strenuous exercise. Her eyebrows and eyes were hazy and watery. Her body was also wet. The sweat wet her little black coat. She pulled open the button and revealed the soaked vest inside. Sang YUEYE obviously only wore such a small vest inside, There are no extra protective measures. The wet vest is completely attached to the skin to fully reveal the beautiful shape.


    At the thought of her appearance, it was the state after the feeling hit for her. The charm of a woman at this moment was even more difficult for people to control themselves. Tang an hurriedly held her arm, pulled her upstairs and put her soft body on her arm. Tang an could only bite her teeth... You know, for a girl who has had a relationship with herself, Even less self-sustaining.


    Just like a hungry and thirsty person, when he comes to a cafeteria and faces the food he can pick up freely, the only restriction is that he actually has no money in his pocket to check out. How uncomfortable is this feeling?


    Tang an holds sang YUEYE upstairs, but sees a huge black tiger forward blocking the door.


    The ordinary black tiger forward has only Tang an''s two palms, holding it a little bigger and a small one. Although it has been fed fat, it is limited to its original skeleton, which is only a little bigger. Now the black tiger forward is a man tall and still wears the battle suit transformed with the blue Hello Kitty toy - it''s a battle cat.


    "Black tiger forward, get out of the way, I''ll find the king." Tang an said to the black tiger forward.


    "Ouch!" the black tiger forward roared, but the cat stared at the mulberry moon night.


    "What a big cat..." sang YUEYE said weakly, but he didn''t look too surprised. After all, it happened to Tang an that people can change into dogs, so there seems to be no strange need for a cat in his family to be so huge.


    The black tiger forward didn''t seem to want to get out of the way, turned around, squeezed his huge body into the door, completely blocked the aisle, and still stared at the mulberry moon night.


    "What are you doing with the black tiger forward?" Tang an reached out and pushed the soft belly of the black tiger forward. In fact, this guy has always eaten very well, smooth and smooth. This belly is already quite fat. Now his huge body looks like a little tiger.


    "It seems to be fighting with me." sang YUEYE''s voice is still very weak. "Do you want me to attach myself and let you fight with it in order to drive it away?"


    Tang an also thought so, but the mulberry moon night was tired. Tang an didn''t know whether her continued transformation of armor would affect her body, so he waved his hand, "it''s okay, I''ll find a way."


    With that, Tang an summoned up his strength and planned to push the black tiger forward away, but there was a South cat''s voice in the door, "wait."


    Unexpectedly, Nanmao woke up, which surprised Tang an. It is reasonable that Nanmao is sleeping at this time. It seems that the greatness of the black tiger forward has something to do with Nanmao being awake at this time.


    I don''t know what Nanmao was doing in the room just now. Why she didn''t sleep? Is it related to her psychic disorder?


    Tang an had no way to know, so he had to wait patiently, holding the weak mulberry moon night.


    "You... Your room is the man who saved you, saved you and turned you into a dog?" sang YUEYE was completely attached to Tang an at this moment, half of his body hanging on his arm.


    If it were normal, mulberry moon night would never allow himself to appear so weak in front of Tang an, but now he can''t care.


    "Didn''t I tell you... To be exact, she is the southern cat king from the beast spirit empire. She doesn''t change dogs. She will change into cats. She can suppress the rabies virus," Tang an explained.


    Tang an thought carefully. Sang YUEYE moved in after Nanmao disappeared in Yangcheng Lake, and then left before Nanmao went home. Sang YUEYE didn''t meet Nanmao at all.


    "Well, anyway..." sang YUEYE said, suddenly frowning, "is she a woman?"


    Tang an was stunned. Sang YUEYE''s tone was even jealous. I don''t know if she misunderstood... Can it be said that sang YUEYE just didn''t eat sang Mengmeng''s vinegar, but after all, she had a special relationship with Tang an and couldn''t have no opinion about a girl living in Tang an''s bedroom?


    "She''s still a little girl," Tang an said in a low voice. Nanmao doesn''t like others to say she''s "small" behind her back.


    Sang YUEYE didn''t say anything more, but she stubbornly straightened up a little and seemed to want to get rid of Tang an''s support. However, after all, the feeling in her body was like burning. She had a headache and couldn''t hold on. Before Tang an reached out and grabbed her, she leaned against Tang an''s arms, and Tang an hurriedly grabbed her waist.


    At this time, the black tiger forward finally stepped aside. Nanmao came out of the room, glanced at Tang an and sang YUEYE, and then walked downstairs. The black tiger forward shook his tail and followed Nanmao.


    "Come to the yard." Nanmao''s voice is as clear and cold as this moonlight night, but it has a rare seriousness and seriousness.


    Tang an turned to look at the mulberry moon night, looked at her listless appearance, and without hesitation picked up the mulberry moon night and went downstairs.

 Chapter 293

    Sang YUEYE wanted to go downstairs, but he couldn''t struggle in Tang Anhuai.


    Downstairs, in the moonlight covered yard, Nanmao rode the black tiger forward around the yard. The shadow of the black tiger forward was projected on the ground, like a tiger patrolling the mountains and forests.


    "Fish!" Nanmao pulled the black tiger forward''s ear.


    "Why did she call fish?" Tang an put down sang YUEYE. Sang YUEYE looked at Nanmao. As Tang an said, the girl in front of her was not a little girl, but it was strange that sang YUEYE looked at Nanmao''s every move, but she felt that she was really not very old and a little... Naive.


    "What she shouted should be... Whoa, that''s the sound when she pulled the horse." Tang an understood the king of Nanmao better after all.


    So it was. Sang YUEYE said he understood and continued to look at this gorgeous, tall girl and her mount... An incomparably huge cat.


    The big cat and the big tiger should be a bit similar, but sang YUEYE determined that it was just a big cat, and the of the big cat seemed as childish as its owner. For example, when he first saw it, the cat made a dog cry like "ow", that is, the sound of husky.


    I don''t know what Tang an called it? Mulberry moon night is full of interesting doubts, but now the body is too tired, full of all kinds of strange feelings, and has no energy to explore and meet their doubts.


    Adorable as like as two peas, the adorable adorable man sat on the back of the black tiger forward, pulled his ears and sat upright, and looked at the Sang Yue moon and Tang an with dignity. He finally fell on the face of the mulberry moon night, looked up and down, and then glanced at the mulberry moon''s adorable girl. This girl who was exactly the same as sang Meng Meng was obviously not Sang Sang Meng. But * * * * * was exactly the same as the disgusting and ugly death.


    "Your Majesty, she''s infected with rabies virus. Please save her!" Tang an has no time to ask why the black tiger forward has become so big... Anyway, it''s the cat of the South cat king. As long as it doesn''t hang up, it''s normal for anything to happen.


    Nanmao pulled the black tiger forward''s ear, commanded the black tiger forward to come closer, looked at sang YUEYE''s eyes and frowned.


    Mulberry moon night felt some interference in her eyes and rubbed her eyes. The girl''s eyes were clear and cold, as if they were stabbed by the look in her eyes.


    "Well... She is indeed infected with rabies virus, but this virus can''t hurt her body at all." Nanmao stretched out his fingers, pulled mulberry moon night''s eyelashes, showed more white eyes, looked carefully and said.


    "Why are you pulling my eyelashes!" sang YUEYE ate the pain, but endured it. After all, the other party seemed to be checking her body.


    "It turns out that your eyelashes are real. They are so long. I thought they were fake like cloth dolls." Nanmao waved his hand, and then refused to let Tang an and sang YUEYE express their opinions. "In short, I don''t need to save her."


    "But I feel very uncomfortable." sang YUEYE didn''t despise the girl in front of her. Although she seemed to check sang YUEYE''s eyes just now, it seemed that she was just pulling sang YUEYE''s eyelashes... In her strange situation, the other party was an authoritative problem-solving expert.


    "Yes, she''s weak and very weak. She''s not like this usually." Tang an helped. Although Nanmao''s words reassured people, she still didn''t know what the mulberry moon night was.


    "For ordinary human beings like Tang an, the rabies virus is naturally life-threatening and can only be suppressed after learning to be animal. But she... Does she have a name?" Nanmao walked around the yard with the black tiger forward between her legs, stopped and asked.


    "Of course I have a name... My name is sang YUEYE," sang YUEYE replied.


    Nanmao looked up at the moonlit night above her head and suspected that sang''s name was made up casually. However, it doesn''t matter. Nanmao doesn''t care, but she won''t take a nickname like Lin Yuling and call a name of Sang dainai and sang Er Nai casually. She always needs to know the name of the opposite party.


    "Mulberry moon night is not an ordinary human on earth." Nanmao said to Tang''an, looking proudly at his frustrated golden tooth general, "she is a higher existence than you."


    Tang an and sang YUEYE were stunned. Sang YUEYE couldn''t help being nervous. Usually, she was more casual, but it was related to her original race and the question that had been suppressed in her mind for more than ten years. Sang YUEYE couldn''t care.


    Tang an doesn''t care that he is hit by Nanmao again. Anyway, in Nanmao''s eyes, the whole golden tooth general''s military house has the lowest status, lower than the black tiger forward... Or lower than the black tiger forward?


    "She will also change..." Tang an glanced at sang YUEYE and gently patted her on the shoulder, indicating that she should not worry about the disclosure of secrets. Such secrets are nothing in the eyes of Nanmao king. Maybe at this moment, Nanmao king has seen some problems of Sang YUEYE.


    "I will change things, maybe you haven''t seen them." sang YUEYE said uncertainly. Although there are all kinds of strange feelings on the body at this time, after learning that the rabies virus, a terrible virus, can''t cause real damage to his body, sang YUEYE has been much more relieved and less uncomfortable.


    The South cat hissed, and then made a sound of "Ma Ma Jia Jia" in his mouth. He pulled up the ears of the black tiger forward, and the black tiger forward ran, running to the wall, the roof and the tree.


    "What is she doing?" sang YUEYE was stunned. Why is this girl so strange? Can''t we talk and communicate seriously? At first, her expression was very serious.


    "Let''s play." Tang an is not very sure, but also a little helpless. Don''t expect Nanmao king to realize that others are anxious. Maybe Nanmao suddenly thought of something to divert his attention, and then left Tang an and sang YUEYE here... Fortunately, at least he got the answer that sang YUEYE is not dangerous from Nanmao''s mouth, so people don''t get too anxious.


    The black tiger forward ran around the fence and jumped down again. The South cat made a sound of "fish" again.


    "The lowest place of human race lies in self righteousness and lack of awe. You have been infected with these problems for too long in human society." Nanmao raised his hand and pointed to the mulberry moon night. "In the name of the supreme ruler of the beast spirit Empire, my king announces your return. From then on, you will become the fighting force of the golden tooth general''s army and the tiger king''s armor."


    "What king tiger armor?"


    All the words in front were understood, but Nanmao pointed to mulberry moon night and said "tiger king armor". Does it mean that mulberry moon night is what "tiger king armor"? If so, Nanmao''s words seem not only to simply point out the name of the armor transformed by sang YUEYE, but also have more meanings, such as the word "return".


    "Return" originally means that it has origin with the place of return, otherwise it will not be called "return". Does Nanmao mean that mulberry moon night has something to do with the beast spirit Empire?


    You should know that on earth, although many dog spirits and even the only cat spirits have roots in the beast spirit Empire, Nanmao, whether it is sang Mengmeng, Yan Qingning, Wu Meng and stray dogs, is a kind of attitude that has nothing to do with himself and has no interest, except for the mulberry moon night that can become armor, Claim to ask sang YUEYE to return.


    "I''m the tiger king''s armor?" sang YUEYE looked at herself. She knew she could become armor, but why did she call it "tiger king''s armor", doesn''t it mean that she still had any strange background? What the hell is the golden tooth general''s mansion?


    "The tiger king''s armor is a very powerful armor." Nanmao emphasized the word "powerful" and said to Tang an, "first tell her about the great history of the beast spirit Empire and the rebellious accidents that have occurred. First, I''ll visit the general''s mansion."


    "Oh." Tang an said yes, and then watched Nanmao ride the black tiger forward around the yard.


    "Isn''t she going to inspect the general''s mansion?" sang YUEYE asked strangely as he watched Nanmao ride the black tiger forward to the wall and squat.


    "This is general Jinya''s mansion," Tang an said, pointing to his small yard, and his fingers circled around to show the boundary.


    Sang YUEYE suddenly felt that the king should be the type of king in kindergarten.


    "Don''t observe her with the thinking logic, words and deeds of normal adults." Tang an reminded sang YUEYE, "I''ll tell you about the official name, birthplace and simple history of changing dog star man into Cat star man."


    Tang an doesn''t know much. After all, things related to the history, culture and race of an empire can''t be said for a while, but it''s enough to popularize knowledge.


    After talking for a while, Nanmao has visited the general''s mansion several times. He lies impatiently on the back of the black tiger forward, and the black tiger forward lies on the ground as a cat meat mat for Nanmao.


    "Your Majesty, I''m finished," said Tang an, shouting Nanmao.


    While digesting the background of the novel story, sang YUEYE looked at him and clearly looked like a southern cat king who was a little out of group and thought he was a girl.


    Nanmao is a little unhappy, because she has fallen asleep at this time, but she has to talk a lot of nonsense today. However, the happy thing is that she finally found the tiger king armor that has been lost for many years. With the tiger king armor, the strength of the golden tooth general''s military house has been greatly enhanced.


    "The Huling clan belongs to the group with very powerful individual power among the Maoling clan. If it weren''t for the fact that there were more cats in our Maoling clan than in the Huling clan, it might have succeeded in the rebellion of the Huling clan. At that time, the elders of the Huling clan were comparable to the king of the Empire and benefited from the powerful power of the tiger king''s armor." Nanmao stood up, No longer lying on the back of the black tiger forward, he looked at sang YUEYE with dignity, "after the tiger spirit rebellion subsided, the tiger king''s armor also disappeared. Unexpectedly, it fell on the earth."


    "I... I''m actually a armor from the beast spirit Empire? And it''s still such an old armor?" sang YUEYE looked at himself unacceptably and felt extremely absurd. Although he knew he would change, he still felt unable to face this fact to confirm that he would become a armor.

 Chapter 294

    Can''t face or accept, but mulberry moon night is a armor, a "tiger king armor" from the beast spirit empire.


    Nanmao looked at sang YUEYE triumphantly, "do you want to know more about the tiger king''s armor?"


    Tang an thinks Nanmao''s reaction is normal. She completely doesn''t care about sang YUEYE''s mood now, and doesn''t care whether sang YUEYE is depressed and sad. The pride on Nanmao''s face falls in sang YUEYE''s eyes, which makes sang YUEYE''s mood worse.


    Mulberry moon night usually doesn''t care much about other people''s emotions and opinions, but compared with the South cat king, there is no doubt that it is a big Witch and a small Witch.


    "The tiger king''s armor is very powerful, and even the king will pay attention to it." Nanmao continued to say to himself, "when Tang an came running in the tiger king''s armor, I woke up after being startled by the black tiger forward and the black tiger general."


    "So it is." Tang an suddenly said, "or it''s so late. You''d better go to bed first. We''ll talk about these things during the day."


    Tang an felt that sang YUEYE was obviously in a bad mood. It was very boring to think that he had become a dog, not to mention armor? Becoming a dog is at least a very daily creature. It is also an animal. It can jump and express feelings.


    But the armor feels like another kind of nature. It''s not even an animal. Can it not make people sad? It is estimated that if anyone has a choice, he is willing to become a dog rather than a suit of armor.


    "I can''t sleep, let alone have important things to do." Nanmao doesn''t understand Tang an''s meaning, and still looks at mulberry moon night.


    "I just want to know... Can I decide whether to change into armor or not? Or will I always become a suit of armor and never be human again?" sang YUEYE seemed to give up his struggle and prepare to face the facts.


    "Of course, you can decide by yourself." Nanmao said naturally, "you are a very powerful tiger king armor. Human form is one of your two forms. It can''t change back to human form."


    Hearing what Nanmao said, Tang an also understood what sang YUEYE was worried about and quickly helped, "When I was able to become a dog, I also felt very depressed. But later I thought, I just had the ability to become a dog, but I am still me, and I don''t really become a dog in the future. What''s the worry? You are the same. You are still a mulberry moon night, but you have the ability to change into armor, which doesn''t mean that you can only be in the form of armor in the future In our world. "


    "That''s good." sang YUEYE held his forehead and sat down lazily. "I feel that my world outlook is about to collapse. Is it necessary for me to continue to go to school?"


    "Of course, it is necessary that the scientific theories summarized by the world still apply to the world. We can understand the wonders of various biological races of the beast spirit Empire and the magic of the earth universe." Tang an is much stronger. He doesn''t feel the collapse of his world outlook. He has a sense of detachment to pick himself out of the world and look at the various scientific theories and methods he learned before to observe the world.


    "You don''t want to go to school. Play with me at home every day." Nanmao''s attitude towards sang YUEYE is obviously better than sang Mengmeng. At least Nanmao is willing to invite sang YUEYE to play with her, which is a great treatment, because Nanmao doesn''t ask Tang an not to go to school. Tiantian plays with her at home. Many times Nanmao thinks Tang an is a nuisance and out of sight.


    Sang YUEYE didn''t speak. Tang an said to Nanmao, "she''s a little uncomfortable. Let her rest early today. Even if the rabies virus is not harmful to her, it''s obvious that she''s not in good health."


    "How could she be infected with rabies virus? Is it related to you?" Nanmao looked at Tang''an suspiciously and turned around Tang''an.


    Tang an is embarrassed. Do you want to make it clear to Nanmao? She always feels that Nanmao will release an unbearable wind power cat.


    "One night, we got drunk and had a relationship." sang YUEYE didn''t have so many concerns. Although it wasn''t a glorious thing, the other party knew the secret of turning himself into armor. The relationship between the two people was relatively known, of course it wasn''t so serious.


    "That''s what I expected." to Tang an''s surprise, Nanmao''s reaction was relatively calm, but his look was a little cold, "From the fact that Tang an can wear the King Tiger armor, I know it must have something to do with this. There are only two ways to be able to wear the King Tiger armor on board. The first is to conquer the King Tiger armor with powerful aura or aura and make her obey you wholeheartedly, but obviously Tang an doesn''t have such aura or aura. It can only be the second After planting, Tang an has a relationship with you and injects his blood essence into your body, so that he can wear the tiger king''s armor. This is called dripping fine recognition of the Lord. "


    "I''ve heard of those who recognize the LORD by dripping blood. How can there be those who recognize the LORD by dripping blood? Isn''t that your fabricated name?" Tang an thought that the name was really absurd and completely insulted Tang an and sang YUEYE. "Recognizing the LORD by dripping blood" was full of loyalty and fetters, "recognizing the LORD by dripping blood" What about it? The name is too formal. It has nothing to do with such a beautiful word as loyalty fetter.


    Sang YUEYE also couldn''t stand it. Her eyebrows jumped and her cheeks were flushed. At this time, she couldn''t see whether she was shy. She just glanced at Tang an... She recognized the Lord. Such words made sang YUEYE full of shame.


    "Of course not!" Nanmao said loudly, "you big male dog who is full of desire for any creature!"


    "I said it was disorderly after drinking. Neither of us was awake at that time." Tang an repeatedly Pooh. Nanmao''s speech was really ugly.


    "Anyway, it''s true." Nanmao said impatiently, "it''s already the first time, you can have the second time, you can have many times, you can have the first, you can have the second, you can have many, I''ve proposed before, let you conquer all the female creatures on the earth. It seems that it''s sooner or later."


    Tang an took a deep breath. Nanmao described a terrible fact. Tang an didn''t want to become the king of golden teeth. He could be a golden teeth general. The golden teeth general didn''t have the need to conquer all females.


    "Anyway, is she all right now?" Tang an changed the topic and said to sang YUEYE, "you can rest here tonight and go back tomorrow. I''ll take you upstairs, and then I''ll go back to Sang''s manor."


    "What are you doing back to Sangjia manor? Will you prepare breakfast for me tomorrow morning?" Nanmao asked, holding Tang an''s clothes.


    "Ready... I''ll go when I''m ready." Tang an said helplessly.


    "OK... I''ll have a rest first." sang YUEYE felt very confused. He still had strange desires in his body, which made people very uncomfortable. He didn''t know what he wanted to do now, but it was obviously not a good idea to go back to Sang''s manor.


    "You don''t need to rest now." Nanmao shouted at sang YUEYE, but his eyes were fixed on Tang an. "You ignorant fools, listen to me finish."


    "OK, you say." sang YUEYE nodded involuntarily. She also felt that what she needed now was not rest, but to eliminate this state. This strange state of her body could not be solved by lying down.


    "The birth of the tiger king''s armor is related to the king of gold teeth," said Nanmao.


    "Sure enough, it has something to do with this pervert!" Tang an said unexpectedly.


    "Don''t interrupt." sang YUEYE doesn''t have such a strong aversion to the golden tooth king as Tang an. Is this the difference between female and male thinking?


    "In fact, after the birth of the tiger spirit clan, the whole clan was regarded as the most perfect descendant of the golden tooth king, and the golden tooth king also loved pan Jinhu, the elder of the tiger spirit clan at that time." Nanmao looked calm and smiled coldly. Obviously, he didn''t think that the golden tooth King''s love for the tiger spirit clan was wise and powerful, and the tiger spirit clan would rebel and suffer great disasters later, There is no doubt that it has something to do with the love of the golden tooth king.


    If the king of gold teeth didn''t have a special preference for the tiger spirit family, the tiger spirit family wouldn''t think highly of itself and think that the cat spirit family can be replaced. He wouldn''t think that the tiger spirit family is the real king of the whole cat spirit family.


    "Pan Jinhu!" as a creature born in the two earth human civilizations and familiar with the naming culture of the Han nationality, Tang an and sang YUEYE both expressed some opinions on the name.


    As a girl''s name, this name is too powerful, but considering that it is the elder of the tiger spirit family, it seems that there is no problem with this name.


    "Pan Jinhu is the favorite woman of the king of golden teeth. At the same time, pan Jinhu is also the close guard of the king of golden teeth. The king of golden teeth loves pan Jinhu very much and usually doesn''t let pan Jinhu appear on the battlefield, but pan Jinhu is more willing to accompany and protect him when the king of golden teeth fights. Later, the king of golden teeth and pan Jinhu came up with a good way, as long as pan Jinhu has a chance to change The ability to become armor, so that the king of gold teeth can get along with her at any time. This is the origin of the birth of the tiger king''s armor. "Nanmao suddenly laughed," it''s so funny, ha ha... "


    "What''s funny? Isn''t this a very sweet love story?" Tang an thought Nanmao laughed inexplicably.


    Sang YUEYE also thinks so. Where is the laughing point of this story? What''s so funny about that? However, this is not the focus of the problem. Sang YUEYE asked uncertainly, "do you mean that I am pan Jinhu?"


    Tang an looked at the mulberry moon night in amazement. If the mulberry moon night was pan Jinhu, wouldn''t he say that he had put a green hat on the golden tooth king? No, when I had a relationship with sang YUEYE, sang YUEYE was obviously an uninvited girl. Pan Jinhu could not have fallen in love with the king of gold teeth. They were willing to turn into armor to guard the king of gold teeth. Did they still keep their virginity in front of the king of gold teeth? This is unrealistic. After all, the golden tooth king is a super stallion with which any female creature can have sex.

 Chapter 295

    Tang an doesn''t want sang YUEYE to be pan Jinhu. As a man, of course, she hopes that the girl who has had a relationship with herself has nothing to do with other men.


    If the mulberry moon night is Pan Jinhu, it means that the current mulberry moon night just doesn''t have pan Jinhu''s memory. In fact, she is the elder of the Huling clan who accompanied the golden tooth king in the battle, accompanying the golden tooth king in countless * * * * nights.


    Sang YUEYE refuses to accept his emotional entanglement with Tang an, but can sang YUEYE do this? Tang an doesn''t know. Anyway, he can''t do this. It''s completely impossible to say that he doesn''t gradually have a little special emotion for mulberry moon night.


    Based on the man''s mind, Tang an doesn''t want mulberry moon night to be pan Jinhu. At the same time, even if it has no relationship with mulberry moon night, Tang an thinks mulberry moon night should also be mulberry moon night, not anyone else.


    Nanmao shook his head.


    "Pan Jinhu has become the King Tiger armor, and now I can become the King Tiger armor, but you say I''m not pan Jinhu?" sang YUEYE was dizzy. At this time, he didn''t understand the meaning of Nanmao, and he didn''t have the ability to think and analyze. He had to ask Nanmao directly.


    "How old has the King Tiger armor been since its birth? Even the king of gold teeth has disappeared without a trace, not to mention pan Jinhu? The King Tiger armor or the King Tiger armor, but it is no longer pan Jinhu." Nanmao said with his hands on his hips with regret, "there is no art of immortality in the world. I told Tang an about it long ago."


    "Will the tiger king''s armor have children?" sang YUEYE''s cheek muscles jumped. The truth was more crazy than expected. Can the armor have offspring?


    "Isn''t this a normal thing?" Nanmao said naturally.


    "Abnormal!" Tang an shook his head again and again. "The tiger king armor is the mother. If sang YUEYE is the little tiger king armor, who is the father of the tiger king armor? And Mengmeng and she are twins, but Mengmeng is not the tiger king armor. Mengmeng is a dog spirit family!"


    "It''s none of Sang Mengmeng''s business. Sang Mengmeng is just a stupid barking! A stupid dog who thinks he''s cute and beautiful all day!" Nanmao obviously disdains sang Mengmeng.


    "She is a girl. She likes to look cute and beautiful. What''s wrong?" sang YUEYE doesn''t care who Nanmao is. She won''t let people laugh at sang Mengmeng when she has nothing in front of her.


    Nanmao didn''t care about sang YUEYE''s words. Her opinion doesn''t need the approval of others. She said that sang Mengmeng is stupid and barking. That''s what sang Mengmeng is. It''s useless for others to say anything.


    "Of course, sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE are twins, but when they are still in their belly, the spirit core of the tiger king''s armor enters their belly and chooses sang Mengmeng as their successor." Nanmao looked at sang YUEYE with satisfaction, "I don''t know which cat did the good thing, but at least I chose you. It''s a wise decision not to choose sang Mengmeng. Sang Mengmeng is not qualified to integrate the spirit core of the tiger king armor. She''s too stupid. She just needs to run around as a little bitch every day. If she integrates the tiger king armor, it''s not combat power at all, but a drag."


    "The King Tiger armor also has a spirit core!" Tang an said strangely. However, considering that the strong of the cat spirit family with aura can have a spirit core, since the tiger spirit family is a branch of the cat spirit family, and pan Jinhu, as the elder of the tiger spirit family, is the strongest of the tiger spirit family, it is normal for her transformed tiger king armor to have a spirit core.


    "What is the spirit core?" sang YUEYE asked puzzled.


    So Tang an explained the Linghe to sang YUEYE.


    Sang YUEYE suddenly realized that his face finally showed a happy look, "it turns out that my sister and I are twins after all, but this spiritual core found me and let me inherit the ability of this armor."


    "Yes, that''s it." Nanmao nodded. "I said, it''s a good thing done by a cat... It seems that Tang Hu didn''t let anyone inherit his spirit core. She just let sang YUEYE inherit the spirit core of the tiger king''s armor."


    "Are you sure my mother did it?" Tang an didn''t believe it or didn''t believe it. However, if you need evidence to be sure, you can''t judge it just by your own conjecture.


    "Aunt Tang... This matter has something to do with aunt Tang?" sang YUEYE felt a headache. The whole world was subverted. It seems that everyone is different from his own cognition.


    "Alas... I suddenly remembered the legend of the Sang family that Mengmeng told me before. It is said that the Sang family is the descendant of Wu Song. Now it seems that the tiger Wu Song met was the first tiger spirit family to come to the earth. The tiger spirit family also carried the tiger king armor. Think about it, how much did the legendary Pan Jinlian look like Pan Jinhu at that time? If you say it has nothing to do with it, I''m afraid not It''s possible. "Tang an also knows that there is no direct evidence to prove that his mother is the cat spirit family or the tiger spirit family in the cat spirit family, but logically, it is very close to the truth." the story of Wu Song beating the tiger should be the combination of the dog spirit family and the tiger spirit family on earth. "


    If the mother is a tiger spirit family, this explains why the mother chooses to assist the Sang family, because the Sang family is a descendant of Wusong and a vein of the successor tiger king''s armor. To inherit the spirit core of the tiger king''s armor, the dog spirit family alone cannot do it. The tiger spirit family must use Reiki to help complete it.


    "I always thought this ancestral legend was a fabricated story." sang YUEYE said in a daze, and then woke up. "You just said my sister was a dog spirit family?"


    After receiving too many abnormal information, I didn''t think there was anything wrong with my sister being a dog spirit family for a while.


    "Yes, you''re so slow," Nanmao sneered. "It seems that you''re in a terrible state."


    Sang YUEYE knocked on his head. He felt that this night was really like tearing a layer of skin off the original world and seeing the strange truth, which made sang YUEYE more confused and dizzy.


    "Well, what should be said has been made clear." Nanmao''s face was stiff, his fingers touched his lips gently, and then he put them on Tang an''s mouth and scratched them. The skin of his fingers touched Tang an''s hot lips. Nanmao immediately retracted his hand as if he had been stung.


    "What are you doing?" Tang an didn''t think of any indirect kissing, but felt that Nanmao had done strange things again and wouldn''t be cursed by her carelessly?


    "I''ve untied your curse for a while, and now you can have a relationship with the tiger king''s armor." Nanmao said indifferently. At first, Nanmao was a little unhappy when he saw Tang an and Yan Qingning doing the most common activities among animals, but now Nanmao has controlled that unhappiness... Tang an will move forward more firmly on the road to becoming a new generation of golden tooth king after all, So there will always be countless females falling under his stick one after another. How can Nanmao care? Her goal is to conquer the earth and enslave all mankind. As long as Tang an''s actions can help Nanmao achieve his goal, Nanmao will certainly promote his progress.


    But he was still a little unhappy. Nanmao was very angry about why he was not happy.


    "Ah?" Tang an and sang YUEYE were surprised. That kind of thing happened once, and they seemed to agree that it would never happen again. But now Nanmao has temporarily lifted the curse that Tang an and the girl will become a dog if they kiss in order to make Tang an have a smooth relationship with sang YUEYE.


    "The rabies virus is fatal to ordinary humans, but it is not effective for the tiger king''s armor, but it will still cause a similar crazy effect... How can the armor become crazy? It will only make sang YUEYE, the successor, have various physical desires, which together are the desire to mate." Nanmao continued expressionless, "That is to say, if mulberry moon night wants to get rid of the current state, it can only have a relationship with Tang an. Naturally, there will be no problem. Otherwise, this situation full of desire, tired body and confused mind will continue to accumulate until it can''t be controlled..."


    "What will happen?" sang YUEYE hurriedly asked.


    "I''ll do that with any male creature." Nanmao sneered. "I''ll go back to bed. You can do it yourself... Don''t break my tiger king armor anyway."


    "I''m not your tiger king armor!" sang YUEYE couldn''t help jumping. What the hell solution!


    Nanmao doesn''t care whether sang YUEYE admits it or not. Anyway, as long as everything related to the history of the beast spirit empire is owned by the king, including the tiger king''s armor. In the future, sang YUEYE must also join the general''s mansion.


    Sang YUEYE has recognized the LORD with Tang andI, so sang YUEYE has become Tang an''s tiger king armor, and Tang an will further enhance his strength, that is, strengthen the strength of general Jinya''s military mansion.


    Nanmao went back to bed with pride, and then got into a closed space like a cocoon and slept unhappily. It''s clean to hear nothing. Nanmao King''s mood is good for a while and bad for a while.


    Nanmao went upstairs. Tang an and sang YUEYE looked at each other under the building. Yueer had hidden behind the clouds. The light in the yard was much darker, and there was no light in the upstairs room. The giant black tiger forward got up lazily, jumped a few times, became smaller in the air like an air leaking balloon, and then ran to the wall and squatted.


    Tang an looked at his room.

 Chapter 296

    Of course, Tang an''s room is not beautiful, but his action adds a sense of shame to sang YUEYE''s eyes. As for the blush on her cheeks, she can''t see it, because her cheeks have always shown an abnormal blood color.


    Originally, sang YUEYE was asked to go to Sang Mengmeng''s room to have a rest, but if Tang an wants to do something with sang YUEYE to relieve the state, it is naturally not suitable to be in Sang Mengmeng''s room.


    "I''m going to bed." sang YUEYE angrily walked to Sang Mengmeng''s building.


    Tang an quickly took sang Mengmeng''s hand.


    Sang YUEYE stumbled. She was soft and felt really weak... This state has lasted for a long time tonight, and she has persisted for a long time. Now it seems that she can''t persist.


    "Don''t be capricious, we can''t help it." Tang an doesn''t covet sang YUEYE''s body, because sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE are twins. If there is really a demand in that regard, Tang an will definitely be with Sang Mengmeng... But now it''s not a problem in this regard. The point is that this state of Sang YUEYE must be lifted.


    "I can still control myself," sang YUEYE gasped.


    "When you can''t control it?" Tang an shook his head. "Nanmao also said that this virus will not cause a real crisis to your body, but will make you lose your mind. You don''t want to be like that? When you can''t control yourself, it will be late."


    Sang YUEYE stared at Tang an angrily, "it''s all your fault. Now I want you to be a good man!"


    "Haven''t you reached a consensus long ago? It''s not my fault." Tang an didn''t want to argue with sang YUEYE, but now she can''t follow her. If she follows her words, she''ll go upstairs by herself. Tang an can''t let her go wrong.


    Who knows when she lost control? Tang an can''t always stay with her, so we should seize the time, opportunity and conditions to solve this problem.


    Sang YUEYE is not unreasonable. She presses her forehead. She knows that her current state is very abnormal. She wants to calm down and think about what to do now, but she can''t speak for a long time.


    "I know you don''t want to, but there''s no way. I just confessed to your sister tonight. That''s why I''m very sad... But I can''t ignore you." Tang an sighed. "Well, tonight is the second and last time we have a relationship. I won''t talk about our affairs again."


    Sang YUEYE bit his teeth and looked at Tang an. After a long time, he nodded.


    Sang YUEYE doesn''t want to really become what Nanmao said. If so, sang YUEYE really wants to end it by herself... Now she doesn''t have to say that Tang an can''t solve this situation, but how can sang YUEYE find someone to solve his problem? If you have to find someone, the only person for this person will naturally be mulberry moon night.


    Tang an took sang YUEYE''s hand and wanted to go upstairs. Sang YUEYE broke away from Tang an''s hand, pushed Tang an, and then followed Tang an behind.


    Tang an went upstairs and looked back at sang YUEYE. Without walking halfway, sang YUEYE couldn''t walk. Tang an turned back and took her hand. This time sang YUEYE didn''t break free. Tang an held her in his arms again.


    Mulberry moon night''s eyes seem to open and close, and her long eyelashes tremble. At this moment, she has lost her usual cool strength, but has a girl''s charm and weakness.


    Her body was soft, as if she had no bones. The weight of mulberry moon night was naturally not a problem for Tang an. Her back waist was soft. Tang an held her in her arms and leaned slightly against Tang an''s chest. At this moment, Tang an finally felt the plump charm from the girl''s chest without changing into a dog, Tang''an''s breathing was also rapid.


    Tang an went upstairs with sang YUEYE in her arms and looked down at her. Her eyes couldn''t help falling on her chest. Sang YUEYE looked at him, bit her teeth, stretched out her hand to pull the small coat, but she didn''t have the strength to cover it. When she thought about what the next two people were going to do, she simply crossed her heart. There was a feeling that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. He looked at it. Anyway, after tonight, He will never have such a situation again, nor will he have any close contact with Tang an.


    When Tang Ancai came upstairs, he remembered that his room was occupied by Nanmao. It seems that he can only go to the original room... That room is full of Nanmao''s magical alchemy props, but the bathroom can at least be used.


    "Let''s go to the bathroom," said Tang an.


    When a man and a woman are connected with the bathroom, it always means all kinds of fragrance and beauty. At this moment, there is no need to be picky about places. Sang YUEYE just feels that this has a lot less emotional ambiguity. It seems to be more pure, just for doing, which makes sang YUEYE more acceptable in her heart.


    What''s more, sang YUEYE is sweating all over. Even if she and Tang an just do it for work, sang YUEYE doesn''t want it to happen when it''s dirty... Although she is usually untidy, she just dresses casually, which doesn''t mean she doesn''t love hygiene.


    So Tang an came to the bathroom with sang YUEYE in her arms and put her down.


    Sang YUEYE looked at the bathroom. Naturally, it could not be compared with the large bathroom in his room, but the bathtub was not small. Sang YUEYE''s vision was very direct and realistic. It was estimated that it was in the bathtub that could carry out that kind of movement here.


    "I''ll wash it first. You go out first," sang YUEYE gasped. "I''ll call you later."


    "Can you do it?" Tang an said uneasily.


    "It should be no problem..." sang YUEYE said, shaking his body.


    "Forget it," said Tang an reluctantly. "Don''t be bound by small things now."


    With that, Tang an opened the shower and put her hand on sang YUEYE''s shoulder.


    Sang YUEYE raised his hand, then fell down softly, and finally bit his lower lip skin. He looked appointed and didn''t intend to make any resistance. As long as he could relieve the current situation, his reserve and shame should be put aside... The key is that for women, this man has peeped into his body and tasted that taste, What''s the point of hiding it again? That''s not the style of mulberry moon night.


    Tang an doesn''t have to define himself as a great starting point to heal the sick and save people. What he is doing now is indeed helpless, but it''s also true that he is excited and enjoying. In short, it''s a tangled and tossing thing that makes people feel painful and extremely happy.


    Tang an quickly began to relieve her state.


    This stab, like the Yellow Dragon, set off a burst of heavy rain.


    This night, like the spring scenery on the Qinhuai River, the singing of singers and the singing of talents mixed together, making the water of the river restless and shaking the boat.


    When sang YUEYE was really relieved, it was morning. Although Tang an was still energetic, sang YUEYE had slept soundly. Tang an remembered that many of her water essence flames had been provided to sang YUEYE. Nanmao should have thought of this for a long time, but she seemed to have no opinion? It is estimated that for Nanmao, sangyue night belongs to the combat force of the general Jinya''s military residence. The water essence flame circulates inside the general Jinya''s military residence. It is estimated that she has no opinion.


    Tang an held sang YUEYE and put her to sleep on Sang Mengmeng''s bed, and then ran to the kitchen to make breakfast. After all this, Tang an looked at the time and took a taxi to Sangjia manor.


    Along the way, Tang an''s mind was haunted by the scenes of last night. Tang an came to Sang''s manor. According to the method of last night, he still smoothly entered the balcony of Sang Mengmeng''s room. The Sang''s manor in the morning was quiet and beautiful. The moist and fresh breath made Tang an feel refreshed after working all night and walked around sang Mengmeng''s room for several times, Just found the fairy tale forest house. Sang Mengmeng was sleeping with a quilt. She seemed to know nothing about what happened last night.

 Chapter 297

    A girl''s beautiful body is the most energetic breakfast.


    Tang an didn''t eat anything. When he left Sangjia manor, he still felt full of vitality. The feeling of desire and energy made people very comfortable, and even his pace was much lighter.


    Tang an looked at her mobile phone. Bai Yunxuan should be with her mother. Zhang Huarou drove to work. There was a traffic jam in the morning, which delayed some time. It was definitely earlier than Tang an. It seemed that Bai Yunxuan had to wait for herself.


    In broad daylight, Tang an could no longer run at high speed and left Sangjia Manor on a secluded road.


    When he came to the river, Tang an saw sang Wuzang and stopped involuntarily. He was sneaky last night. He didn''t want to provoke the Sang family other than the Sang sisters, but he didn''t expect to be careful all night. He still met sang Wuzang in the morning.


    If I see a young man leaving his daughter''s room early in the morning, I''m afraid I''ll beat him half to death with my fist... Tang an will be a little embarrassed with this feeling.


    Sang Wuzang sat by the river, wearing a white martial arts suit, no long belt, and black cloth shoes. He felt like an expert in the world by the river with fog.


    The long fishing rod is made of dark gray and dark brown bamboo section by section. The fishing line swings gently. Tang an can''t see the movement of floating head, but sang Wuzang closes his eyes and doesn''t seem to care whether he can catch fish.


    Tang an thinks he is sangwuzang''s fish. Sangwuzang is here early in the morning. He really feels like a fisherman rather than a fish.


    These people, if they have something to find someone directly, can''t they say it directly? It''s hypocritical to fish here. Tang an thinks so. He knows that the other party is waiting for him, and he doesn''t want to sneak away.


    Sang Wuzang turned his head and looked at Tang an.


    Different from the last time Tang an saw sang Wuzang, sang Wuzang''s expressionless face is still very handsome, but his eyes are a little cold, condensing a kind of danger.


    Tang an couldn''t help being vigilant and shook his fist.


    At this moment, sang Wuzang''s mouth slightly tilted, then nodded, and his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    Tang an was surprised, because he still managed to catch sang Wuzang''s figure. In the blink of an eye, sang Wuzang''s huge fist came to Tang an''s face. Tang an hurriedly raised his hands in front of him to block sang Wuzang''s fist.


    Two dusts were flying on Tang an''s heels. Tang an barely stood still, but retreated more than ten meters. Two pits were formed at his feet, and a pile of soil piled up behind him. Tang an looked at sang Wuzang in horror and felt that the bones of his arm were about to be broken.


    Tang an knew that he had underestimated the enemy too much before. Influenced by the king of Nanmao, he didn''t pay attention to the strong of the dog spirit family on earth. Where did he know that when he really faced a strong man like sang Wuzang, his strength was so terrible, and it can be seen that sang Wuzang''s fist was definitely not an attack with all his strength.


    "Longwei!"


    Sang Wuzang sneered. The white figure still disappeared in place. Just as the sound came, his fist appeared in front of Tang an again.


    Tang an didn''t have time to think about what sang Wuzang meant. Although he didn''t believe that sang Wuzang would kill him, if this fist hit him in the face, he was afraid he wouldn''t be able to see Bai Yunxuan today.


    Instinctively, Tang an raised his hand to resist again. Because the distance was too close, he couldn''t fight back at all. He had to stop sang Wuzang''s fist first.


    The severe pain came to the bones again. Tang an only felt that the soles of his feet also felt a burning sensation. He knew that he retreated more than ten meters this time. The strength of Sang Wuzang''s fist reached the soles of his feet and his shoes had been broken.


    "Crack the sky!"


    Another punch!


    "Across the sky!"


    "Bashan!"


    "Phantom!"


    "Kill!"


    Sang Wuzang is like lightning, carrying the power of volcanic eruption and punching again and again. It seems that it is a huge hammer hammering Tang an''s arm. The speed is so fast that Tang an can''t make any resistance except to resist.


    Sang Wuzang put his fist behind him and stood beside the two pits. He was tall and straight. Finally he smiled and nodded to Tang an.


    Tang an only felt that his bones had been completely broken, and his arms didn''t listen to his orders at all. He panted at sang Wuzang. His sweat burst out and his whole body was wet. He looked down at the pit more than 100 meters in front of him. His legs were only left, his thighs were still exposed to the ground, and the soil behind him accumulated into a hill.


    "It''s very good. No one in the younger generation can resist my six fists," Sang Musashi said with appreciation. "It''s her son."


    She naturally refers to Tang lake. Tang an takes a deep breath. This mindless fist really annoys Tang an, but the person in front of her is sang Wuzang, the father of Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE... Tang an thinks that she can''t get angry with her old father-in-law on the spot, not to mention that she can''t fight it.


    These six fists are like an illusion, which really makes Tang an unable to fight. He is not a reckless man. If he can''t fight, he will run away. When he can fight, it''s not too late to settle accounts... Tang an always thinks so.


    As for whether he will settle with sang Wuzang in the future, Tang an is not sure whether he has such a chance... After all, he has had a relationship with his second daughter. It seems that the eldest daughter can''t run away. Tang an is still a little guilty.


    "You are really strong. You deserve to be the first person in the martial arts league." Tang an said convincingly, and didn''t intend to pretend to know nothing. As for what sang Wuzang will say and do next, and what plans he has for him, Tang an has no idea.


    "The first person in Wumeng?" sang Wuzang just smiled and waved in the face of the rising sunrise. "These six fists are a test. The man who ran out of my daughter''s boudoir early in the morning can''t even stop his father-in-law''s fist... In that case, even if you are the son of Tang Hu, I can''t allow you."


    Tang an didn''t expect that sang Wuzang was really because of this, so he blushed awkwardly.


    "The name of these six fists is long Wei''s smashing the sky. In fact, only when the six fists are used together can they exert their real power. When they are used separately, they are only powerful, but in fact, they can exert less than 10% of their power." sang Wuzang then said, looking at his fist, there are layers of blood under his skin, and he could vaguely feel the traces of bone cracks.


    The sleeves were down and covered sang Wuzang''s fist.


    "So strong." Tang an said in surprise. It was only 10% power just now. Tang an looked at the earth pit in front of him and said in disbelief.


    "Do you want to learn?" sang Wuzang laughed.


    Tang an opened his mouth unexpectedly. There is no doubt that this kind of fist to meat, powerful and domineering move is Tang an''s favorite. Compared with spiritual skills, Tang an thinks this is a battle.


    "No merit, no reward." Tang an said apologetically. In fact, of course he wanted to learn, but there was a South cat at home, but he ran to learn from sang Wuzang. Is it a bit of abandoning the basics? Although sang Wuzang is unexpectedly powerful, Tang an still believes that Nanmao is only above sang Wuzang. Nanmao should far surpass sang Wuzang in all aspects.


    Sang Wuzang nodded reluctantly. "If you want to learn later, you can come to me at any time. I''ve received many benefits from your mother. Don''t be polite to me."


    Sang Wuzang is better than he thought... The last time Tang an contacted sang Wuzang was as Tang Shui. As a girl like Tang Hu, sang Wuzang''s posture and performance are not enough to show that he is also good at talking to others.


    Tang an climbed out of the pit and looked back. The broken skin on his heel was healing at a visible speed. Although his arm was still sore, there was no doubt that the itching feeling was also the spiritual power in his body repairing the injured muscles and bones.


    "Uncle sang, Mengmeng and I are not what you think... I only confessed to her last night." Tang an decided to explain it carefully. Although he had some questions to ask sang Wuzang, he should tell sang Mengmeng first.


    Sang Wuzang nodded. His expression and expression didn''t change much. It seemed that it didn''t make much difference whether Tang an had a relationship with Sang Mengmeng or just confessed.


    "Although it''s not clear why your mother deliberately prevented you from meeting and contacting Mengmeng before, your marriage with Mengmeng has been discussed by your mother and me." sang Wuzang sighed slightly, "now, both I and she are happy to see its success."


    "My mother... Is my mother really a cat spirit?" Tang an thought that sang Wuzang was probably the one who could finally help him determine the problem. After asking, Tang an shook the soil on his legs, but held his breath and waited for sang Wuzang''s question.


    "Yes." sang Wuzang looked back and looked at Tang an. "Tang lake is the last cat spirit family on earth. The lake is the tiger. She is the strongest tiger spirit family among the cat spirit families."


    Tang an was surprised. Although she had already made psychological preparations, she didn''t expect that her mother was not only a cat spirit family, but also a tiger spirit family!


    "But... But why am I just an ordinary person? I mean, I was just an ordinary person before I got the ability to change. Was I adopted by my mother?" Tang an only felt a little confused. Nanmao didn''t answer this question for herself.


    "I don''t know," sang Wuzang said after a moment of silence. "Your mother said you were her child, but she didn''t explain why you were a human child... But it doesn''t matter. Don''t you have become a dog spirit family now? It''s just a pity that it''s not you who inherit the tiger spirit family''s ability, but your cousin Tang Shui."


    Isn''t this equal to or no answer, and the truth hasn''t been revealed? Sang Wuzang''s last words made Tang an a little sad and funny. Sang Wuzang''s self-confident reason was really a mistake.


    Obviously, sang Wuzang knew Tang an before and that Tang an was an ordinary human child. Now he has become a dog spirit family. There is no doubt that the cat spirit family has given him glory so that he can change... Sang Wuzang guessed that there is probably only the mysterious Tang water. In his opinion, there is no other reason for Tang an to obtain this transformation ability.

 Chapter 298

    When Tang an knew more and more, he found that the so-called truth was complex, and no one even knew everything. Even Nanmao can''t guess exactly what happened in Tang lake. Sang Wuzang knows something about Tang lake, but he doesn''t know something about Nanmao and Tang an. Tang an knows a lot, but he still doesn''t know some secrets about himself and his mother.


    In contrast, Tang an found himself the most knowledgeable person in the middle.


    From the analysis of Sang Wuzang''s response, Tang an also knows that Yan Qingning didn''t tell sang Wuzang about Nanmao. Sang Wuzang always thought that another cat spirit family on earth was Tang Shui he met that day.


    Tang an won''t lick the "super change pill", so Tang Shui won''t appear in the world again... Since sang Wuzang should realize the problem of Nanmao sooner or later, will sang Wuzang pay attention to Nanmao then?


    Tang an is not very worried about this. Nanmao king is not so easy to deal with. Just like Yan Qingning has nothing to do with Nanmao king. Even if sang Wuzang is more crafty, he may not be able to get good in front of Nanmao king.


    I''ve determined that I''m just an ordinary person and that my mother is a cat spirit family, but I can''t determine why I''m not a cat spirit family... Is this the same state? Just like some descendants of the dog spirit family lost their ability to turn into animals, they also lost their ability to turn into animals?


    There are some possibilities. Tang an doesn''t worry much about him. He''s ordinary. He''s not qualified to let his mother, a powerful tiger spirit family, pick up and adopt. As a mother, he won''t see an abandoned baby who is full of love to adopt, and even let sang Mengmeng marry Tang an.


    "How is your relationship with the moon night?" sang Wuzang hesitated a little, but still asked.


    "It''s ok..." Tang an also hesitated. Sang Wuzang suddenly asked a question, which surprised Tang an, but he soon determined that sang Wuzang certainly didn''t find anything. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such an expression and tone. Since he also interacted with Tang an and sang Mengmeng, he might be so calm after knowing that Tang an and sang YUEYE had an affair, No anger at all.


    After all, in Tang an''s view, the dog spirit people on earth are more like human beings with transformation ability because of the cultural inheritance and influence of human society. They are no different from ordinary people in many aspects of emotion, emotional needs and standards.


    "Your mother and I... Have a good relationship," Sang Musashi said vaguely. "Your mother and I hope the close relationship of previous generations can continue. It seems that there is no problem at present."


    Tang an nodded, but he felt that sang Wuzang had a deeper meaning.


    "Let me tell you directly." Sang Musashi loosened his fist, slowly slowed down and came over, looking at Tang an. "I hope you can join the Sang family."


    "Do you want to be redundant?" Tang an vaguely guessed what sang Wuzang wanted to say, and said reluctantly.


    Sang Wuzang smiled and waved his hand. "Of course not. Even if your mother died, I couldn''t bully you like this."


    "My mother really died?" Tang an didn''t ask this question directly. Unexpectedly, he got the truth from sang Wuzang. This is the last news Tang an wanted to be sure of, but it was determined at this time.


    "Yes." sang Wuzang sighed.


    Tang an was silent, squatted down, sat on the edge of the pit and looked at the distant sun. At this moment, he only felt empty in his heart. Although he had been used to the days when she was away, there was still a kind of sadness.


    No wonder some people say that no news is the best news.


    Sang Wuzang patted Tang an on the shoulder.


    "Did you say I would join the Sang family like my mother?" Tang an looked up and asked.


    Sang Wuzang showed a gentle smile, "Almost. But there are also some differences. After all, you are a Huling family. She can do many things, but you can''t do them. So joining the Sang family is more a kind of cultivation of combat effectiveness and a symbol... Your mother''s unique position in the military alliance. If you can join the Sang family, it means that the Sang family still has a special recognition, which is other families Not comparable. "


    "Let me think about it." Tang an didn''t refuse. Even if he refused now, sang Wuzang probably wouldn''t do anything to him, but Tang an was really confused and didn''t want to say more with sang Wuzang now, so as not to reveal some things and thoughts.


    "OK." Sang Musashi nodded, "take your time and don''t worry. You can come to the manor if you want in the future. You don''t need to use the name of Yan Qingning."


    Tang an used to be too careful. Now there is nothing in the face of Sang Wuzang. Many things are probably like this. When it really happens, it is full of expectations or taboos, but in fact, when it is right, there is often a feeling that the original mind is not necessary at all.


    "Yan Qingning... You''d better keep a distance from her. This woman is always unscrupulous. I don''t think she has any kindness to approach you." sang Wuzang said seriously. Obviously Yan Qingning is a woman he fears, "Yan Qingning''s most direct purpose may be the same as me. She just wants you to join her organization. But I''m different from her. For Yan Qingning, it''s natural for anyone to die for her and her purpose... She can explain that the country needs you to die."


    Tang an was embarrassed and kept a distance from Yan Qingning... Sang Wuzang should have told him earlier. Who would have known that Yan Qingning was such a character? Sang Wuzang''s evaluation of Yan Qingning is to the point. Yan Qingning is really unscrupulous. Tang an has also been recruited. It should be a future thing to keep a distance.


    Yan Qingning''s purpose is to let him join the mysterious department? Tang an remembered that Yan Qingning gave her ID card. No, Yan Qingning succeeded again? I really couldn''t guard against it. The woman really said something when she wasn''t careful.


    Tang an didn''t realize it just now. To be honest, he was more disgusted and resistant to Yan Qingning, but not vigilant. He thought that she was just worried about those water essence flames, and didn''t think about what sang Wuzang said.


    I''d better lose that certificate later... Tang an doesn''t want to lose it in front of Sang Wuzang. He feels very ashamed. He has been cheated again and again.


    "There''s no harm in joining the Sang family. I won''t let you complete any dangerous tasks. After all, you''re still young and inexperienced. Even if you are willing, Mengmeng won''t be willing." sang Wuzang opened his hand and shook it into a fist, "In addition to the Hengkong tyrant flash dragon Wei split sky phantom kill fist, the Sang family also has many animal duel skills that have been taught for thousands of years, which is also the most in the whole military alliance... There are even legendary unique skills: indescribable."


    "Indescribable?" Tang an obviously didn''t understand.


    "Its name is very strange. It''s called: indescribable. Its content, cultivation method and power are as indescribable as its name... It''s difficult to describe. It can also be said that no one knows what kind of beast it is, and even your mother has not succeeded in cultivation." sang Wuzang also showed a troubled look.


    Tang an''s first thought was not that he wanted to practice. Instead, he thought of Nanmao, such a mysterious beast. He didn''t know whether Nanmao knew it. Even his mother didn''t succeed in practice... Nanmao probably couldn''t help it. In Tang an''s heart, his mother was the same cat spirit family as Nanmao, and she was still a tiger with faintly stronger ability than the general cat spirit family The spirit clan is not necessarily inferior to the South cat.


    Tang an doesn''t think so because he thinks too much of his mother from an emotional standpoint. He just thinks that even sang Wuzang and Yan Qingning can''t compare with his mother. It''s definitely not just because his mother is a cat spirit family. His mother should also have strong power in other aspects. Similarly, as a cat spirit family, his mother is more experienced and older.


    But I still have to discuss with Nanmao when I go back.


    "Well, it''s very curious." Tang an smiled. "Sorry, I have something to hurry back."


    "Well." sang Wuzang nodded, "I''ll send you."


    Sang Wuzang said to send Tang an to the gate of Sang''s house. Of course, he didn''t send Tang an to the gate of Sang''s house. He asked Tang an to walk to the gate himself, and then he turned and left. When Tang an reached the long bridge at the gate, there was already a car waiting there.


    Tang an looks like this. His feet are full of mud, his pants are broken and his shoes are broken. Of course, he can''t take a taxi by himself. It''s estimated that no driver will take him.


    Fortunately, the mobile phone is not broken. Tang an sent Bai Yunxuan a selfie, and then sent a message: sorry, I fell miserably. I''ll go home and change my clothes before I come over. Please wait.


    Tang an said very politely, but Bai Yunxuan didn''t mind... As a girl who never lacks invitations, it''s rare to go out with boys on holidays, but she has to wait and wait.


    After all, Tang an''s appearance is understandable. No girl wants a boy to date her in this state. Bai Yunxuan asked him why he was so careless. Tang an looked at it and didn''t reply. It was a lie and an excuse. There was no need to make up another lie.


    Tang an returned to his home and looked at the muddy car, and apologed to the driver, then went to Wutong lane.


    What he had looked wat about was strange. He naturally attracted some people''s attention. His face was still very clear. So he did not ask him what he was and what he wanted to get into Wutong lane.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Just passing Lin Yuling''s yard, there was a burst of laughter. Tang an turned her head depressed. Lin Yuling pushed open the door and came out. Looking at Tang an, she laughed. Didn''t she hold a concert last night and never come back? Why did she get up and go out early in the morning? Looking at her disguise, she got up in the morning and was going to run again.

 Chapter 299

    Tang an looks a little embarrassed. If she is seen by an acquaintance, she will be laughed at. Tang an has thought of this for a long time, but she didn''t expect to meet Lin Yuling.


    Lin Yuling is a nuisance. Tang an thought it would be most appropriate to meet Yan black cat, so she could ask Yan black cat about the certificate of the environmental pollution investigation team.


    Tang an is not familiar with Yan heimao, but he feels that Yan heimao is more suitable to ask questions than Yan Qingning. Yan heimao makes people feel that it is not as difficult to figure out as Yan Qingning, although Yan heimao is also too casual.


    Tang an wants to ask Yan black cat if Yan Qingning wants him to join. Yan black cat may not reveal too many things to Tang an, but it should be no problem for Tang an to have some bottom in her heart.


    But Tang an didn''t expect to meet Lin Yuling, who would only be ridiculed by her laughing.


    So Tang an ignored her and was ready to go back to his yard.


    "Tiejia Xiaobao, stop!" Lin Yuling shouted, and then jumped in front of Tang an.


    "I admit I''m in a mess now, but what is my similarity to armored Xiaobao?" Tang an asked strangely. Although he didn''t like watching young cartoons like armored Xiaobao, at least he knew that armored Xiaobao was a red iron tube with beetle thread.


    "Temperament!" said Lin Yuling triumphantly, "you should look at your temperament. People like you don''t understand it. You only know to look at other people''s appearance, and I think your current temperament is an iron armor treasure."


    "Boring." Tang an didn''t bother to talk to her.


    "Did you grab food with other dogs, so you were beaten?" Lin Yuling looked at Tang an happily. Tang an looked a little miserable now, so Lin Yuling felt very happy.


    "I robbed you of food." Tang an wanted to spit on her face.


    "Woof!" Lin Yuling waved her paws and asked expectantly, "can''t you fight a group of dogs? Do you want to ask me to help? I can disguise myself in my newly bought white dog pajamas."


    Although Lin Yuling won''t change into a dog, she can disguise. This is a very clever camouflage technique. In particular, the dog tail can swing with her hands. She is very, very cute. Lin Yuling likes it very much and wants to show off in front of Tang an.


    "Now that the voting has officially started, you should also do something serious. Don''t do nothing all day." Tang an pressed Lin Yuling''s shoulder and said.


    "You''re so dirty that you touch me. I despise you!" Lin Yuling obviously didn''t listen. "Go take a bath. After taking a bath, I''ll take you to revenge. But we should show mercy. After all, the other party is also a lovely little animal."


    She has determined that Tang an''s appearance is caused by fighting with other dogs... After all, in Lin Yuling''s well-informed understanding of dogs, group Dog Wars often happen.


    Tang an didn''t care what she thought, got rid of her and went home.


    Back home, Nanmao has got up and is sitting on the back of the black tiger forward, wandering around the yard, as if patrolling his territory.


    Seeing Tang an, Nanmao solemnly pulled the black tiger forward''s ear and asked, "is the war beginning? Is the golden tooth general''s mansion going to be attacked?"


    Tang an was stunned for a moment and asked unconsciously, "what war and why would it be attacked?"


    After that, Tang an realized that it was his own problem. Lin Yuling thought he was involved in the dog war. As a king, Nanmao''s view is certainly not as naive as Lin Yuling and has the style of a king.


    "No." Tang an hurriedly explained, "sang Wuzang and I punched each other. He was really powerful. I only had to be beaten. I had no way to resist."


    So Tang an told Nanmao about what happened and the dialogue after he met sang Wuzang.


    Nanmao sneered. Tang an felt that her sneer had no meaning.


    "Long Wei breaks the sky and smashes the illusion. It''s really a diamond level beast decision. Since he can segment his boxing and concentrate it into one punch, it shows that he has deep attainments, but it''s just so." Nanmao, as always, doesn''t pay attention to the dog spirit family on earth.


    "What about indescribable?" Tang an said about the mysterious beast named "indescribable".


    Nanmao stopped sneering and narrowed his eyes.


    Tang an always thought that when the cat narrowed her eyes, she always wanted to sleep vaguely. It was kind of cute, but the South cat was a human form after all, so when she narrowed her eyes, she was like an angry little fox calculating something.


    "You can''t find the broken cat''s shoes, so it doesn''t take a hair." then Nanmao pulled a hair from the black tiger forward and sneered.


    Tang an sympathized with the black tiger forward and asked, "are you playing indescribable attention? No, are you playing the attention of the mysterious beast?"


    "Of course, the name of the beast will not be: indescribable. According to the translation of the grammar and words of the beast spirit Empire, the real meaning of the indescribable translation from Chinese is: Wang zhilingshu." Nanmao said, and the ears on the tiger hat shook quickly twice, but her expression was still very indifferent.


    But Tang an felt that her inner emotion was not general excitement.


    "A Book of beasts will never be called the king''s spirit skill?" Tang an asked puzzled.


    "Of course, it''s not a beast. This is a spiritual skill that can be practiced by kings of the beast spirit empire. The king''s spiritual skill has been lost since the tiger spirit clan rebelled. But after the night of the rebellion, no one noticed that the king''s spiritual skill in the imperial palace had disappeared. When it was found missing, there were no clues to find. There was also speculation that the rebels were fleeing The beast spirit Empire took away the king''s spirit. "Nanmao jumped down from the black tiger forward''s back and looked at Tang an seriously.


    "It''s so big!" Tang an was startled. This is the real treasure of the beast spirit empire. After all, only kings of all dynasties can practice. It''s estimated that it has more historical status and practical value than any artifact and treasure of the country usually taken out by Nanmao.


    "Yes. It''s a spiritual skill, and only kings of all dynasties can cultivate it, so the dog spirit family naturally can''t cultivate it, and your mother can''t cultivate it because she''s not the king of the beast spirit empire." Nanmao''s eyes turned and looked at Tang an''s eyes with unprecedented seriousness and attention.


    "Are you beating his attention?" Tang an involuntarily stepped back two steps. Nanmao''s eyes were clearly intended, and he was asked to carry out it. Considering sang Wuzang''s powerful fist, Tang an felt that his scalp was numb. It was not a good job.


    "It''s mine!" Nanmao didn''t deny it at all. "I''m the king of the beast spirit empire. Only the king can practice the king''s spirit skill! Even if it''s not mine, I can do it if I want it."


    Anyway, it''s all her reason, but it seems quite reasonable to belong to Wang Zhiling. No one can practice except her. It''s natural for the Sang family to return it... But the Sang family may not think so. Why!


    In other words, it''s definitely not easy to get Wang Zhiling''s skill. It can only be obtained by means of stealing, cheating and so on. This is not what Tang an is good at.


    "You want to join the Sang family," Nanmao said firmly.


    "Don''t you mean not to join any organization?" Tang an was surprised.


    "Now the situation has changed. It''s called expediency. Do you understand expediency? Just as I pretend that I really want the spirit of the king, so as to give you pressure and drive you to do things, it''s also expediency." Nanmao patiently persuaded Tang an.


    "Are you pretending to want it? Obviously, you really want it." Tang an didn''t believe it at all.


    Nanmao stared at Tang an.


    "OK... OK, you just pretend to want it very much." Tang an nodded quickly and said, "now I''m under great pressure, and your expedient measures have taken effect."


    "In short, as long as you can get more clues about the king''s spirit, you can sacrifice your ugly straw, which can bring wailing desire to Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE, similar to the huge straw made of meat tissue, in any way." Nanmao bit his lip and said with determination, "Anyway, you are mine, and your body can be sacrificed when necessary."


    "Can you stop talking so ugly?" Tang an said angrily.


    Nanmao looked at Tang an suspiciously. "I just used a few more objective adjectives."


    "First, sang Mengmeng is already my girlfriend. Second, sang YUEYE and I will keep a distance." Tang an took a deep breath and had an idea. "I can find more clues about Wang zhilingshu, but you must promise me one thing."


    "A hundred pieces!" Nanmao held up one of his fingers generously. "Since it''s pretending that I want it very much, I''ll seriously pretend to make you feel sincere."


    "No, just one thing." Tang Ancai didn''t want Nanmao to promise him so much. There were many trivial requests. I''m afraid she would agree for the time being. It won''t take long. For example, let her drink less milk. Can she agree?


    Nanmao looked at Tang an with his head tilted.


    "Lift the curse for me. I have confessed to Sang Mengmeng that I have a girlfriend. I don''t want that curse to take effect on me," Tang said sincerely.


    Nanmao opened his mouth slightly and seemed to hear this. After a short silence, he sneered: "the so-called confession is just that you tentatively said to Sang Mengmeng that I want to get the right to mate with you, and sang Mengmeng accepted it, that''s all."


    "No matter what you say, I must lift this curse," said Tang an confidently. "For lovers, intimate contact is inevitable, and I must lift this curse."


    Nanmao bit his lips and looked at Tang an. Then he turned and walked back to the room. Without looking back, he said, "it was lifted last night. Since you have had a relationship with many women again and again, such a curse is meaningless... I just lied to you that it was temporary."


    Listening to the calm voice of Nanmao, Tang an looked at her back and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. He didn''t expect that he was not the kind of relieved and happy feeling.

 Chapter 300

    Tang an came upstairs to take a bath, changed his clothes, and then said to Nanmao, who was playing games in the room, "I''m out."


    Nanmao seemed to be playing the game wholeheartedly and ignored Tang an, so Tang an had to leave by himself.


    He didn''t do anything wrong. It''s his right to find a girlfriend. Tang an thought so, and then left home. In order to save time, Tang an stopped a taxi and went straight to his destination.


    Zhonghai painting and Calligraphy Institute is in a quiet Wutong, and there are related painting and calligraphy markets, antiques market, and some personal studios, and so on, forming a related industrial cluster.


    In the dense shade of trees, scattered and antique shops are interspersed with people sitting or appreciating collections or selling in two or three teahouses. Young people choose such a place for dating, which makes people naturally feel that they should be elegant and rich in connotation.


    Tang an and Bai Yun Xuan are not dating, actually, Tang an only shows some things, but they see some familiar Wutong trees and shops, but still have some emotions climbing up quietly. As if they turn around, they can see the little girl wearing school uniform, carrying their schoolbags, revealing delicate arms and legs.


    In any case, Wutong street is still in the street. The wind that makes the Indus tree sway is still so noisy. People have grown up, but the hearts of the people have changed. Tang an adorable mood. Today is the first day that he and sang Meng Meng are together. Adorable, anyway.


    Tang an chatted with Bai Yunxuan, and then saw her at the door of the painting and Calligraphy Academy.


    As in the past, there is a red plum hanging in the window of the Wutong tree. It is undoubtedly dressed up in a glass dress. She is dressed in a white naked shoulder strap and chiffon skirt. As always, the elegant lace and fringe of the skirt has added a few sexy flavors, making her legs more attractive.


    "Tang an." Bai Yunxuan waved to Tang an happily.


    Bai Yunxuan wears a pair of rattan high heels and is very tall. If Tang an is not growing up recently, it''s a little stressful to stand with her... Girls like Bai Yunxuan, it''s hard for ordinary boys to have the courage to pursue.


    "I''m sorry I''m late," said Tang an apologetically.


    "Why did you fall?" Bai Yunxuan lowered her head, looked at Tang an''s knee, and then smiled with interest. She wanted to know how Tang an fell so much that she had to go home and change her clothes.


    "Fancy wrestling," Tang an said with a smile.


    Bai Yunxuan smiled. "It''s good if there''s no problem. Go in. Someone just brought a picture to my mother today. Let''s have a look."


    Tang an nodded and followed in.


    Zhang Huarou is in the reception room of the Academy of painting and calligraphy. The Academy of painting and calligraphy is still quite authoritative. Although various experts do not come to the academy every day like Zhang Huarou, many of them are in the name. The Academy of painting and calligraphy has also organized many activities similar to treasure appreciation. These activities are more popular than TV programs. The Academy of painting and calligraphy holds more authoritative activities and many people come to participate, Jianbao of the Academy of calligraphy and painting is also well-known in Zhonghai.


    The experts in the calligraphy and painting academy are not only in the field of calligraphy and painting. After all, many collectors are involved in a wide range, not just simply collecting and appreciating calligraphy and painting. There are also some authoritative figures in the research field of various antique treasures in the calligraphy and painting academy.


    Like Zhang Huarou, she is famous in the field of calligraphy and painting, but she is also a jade collection player... As the wife of the white district chief, Zhang Huarou is naturally very low-key in the field of jade collection in Zhonghai, but Tang an also saw it when she was a child. Bai Yunxuan has a jade sent by her grandmother, which is said to be an ancient jade from the Song Dynasty, And it''s not the kind of dead things dug out of the tomb. The exquisite carving patterns and soft color are naturally valuable now. Judging from the millions of auction prices in the past two years, the price of the jade is only high.


    Tang an and Bai Yunxuan came to the reception room, which is also called treasure room, because most treasure can be easily completed here. In the reception room, in addition to Zhang Huarou, there is a plump woman, who is probably younger than Zhang Huarou, but her figure is much more eye-catching than the district head''s wife.


    Seeing Tang an and Bai Yunxuan coming in, Zhang Huarou smiled, motioned Tang an and Bai Yunxuan to help themselves, and then continued to look down at a picture spread on the desk.


    Tang an is a layman. I can only see that the picture has been mounted, but there is no scroll at both ends. In addition, the picture exudes a fresh feeling. It doesn''t seem to be very old.


    "What do you think?" Bai Yunxuan was influenced by it. Of course, she would not be a pure layman like Tang an. After reading it, Bai Yunxuan decided to take a test of Tang an.


    "The tiger is very powerful," whispered Tang an.


    "I ask you its age and who made it." Bai Yunxuan said angrily.


    "Then I don''t know. But the tiger is really majestic." Tang an said with some admiration. If laymen watch the excitement, he won''t make some remarks that he doesn''t know.


    Hearing the two whispers, Zhang Huarou smiled slightly at the corners of her mouth, then picked up the magnifying glass next to her and observed it carefully again.


    The woman didn''t seem to care much about what fault Zhang Huarou could pick out. She turned around idly, saw Tang an, and then smiled, "the young man is also very powerful."


    Bai Yunxuan can''t help frowning. The woman has peach blossoms in her eyes. She doesn''t know if it''s intentional. It gives Bai Yunxuan the feeling that she''s teasing Tang an.


    Tang an smiled and said nothing. The woman turned her head. Tang an felt that her appearance was not as good as her figure. Her figure was very good and full of the charm of a mature woman. At least when wearing clothes, she felt similar to Yan Qingning, but her face was not as moving as Yan Qingning, but it was also quite charming, At least no one said that when she was close in bed, it was the same with the lights off... This face was OK.


    Tang an has a high standard. I don''t know if I don''t think so. In his opinion, these girls he knows can be regarded as beautiful women. Most girls can''t compare with them and can''t be regarded as beautiful women.


    When the woman saw Bai Yunxuan frown and smile, she turned her head to see her painting.


    This is a picture of a tiger going down the mountain. There are actually quite a lot of paintings with this theme. All famous artists have works. Tigers have always been a common theme in traditional Chinese painting. It is also more difficult to be praised and recognized because of the large number of paintings. However, if we can sell people''s appreciation of this ordinary theme painting, it is also everyone''s achievement.


    "The painting is well preserved." Zhang Huarou said in great doubt and looked at the woman, "but there is a smell..."


    "What''s the smell?" Bai Yunxuan asked curiously and looked around the picture.


    "Just like a woman, no matter how well maintained she is, even if she looks like a twenty-eight girl, but if she is really old, she still has a different feeling from a girl." Tang an thought, "maybe that''s what she meant?"


    "Tang an is right, but we should also consider the feelings of our elderly women." Zhang Huarou said with a smile. In fact, she didn''t care.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Tang an said in some embarrassment. Women care about age very much.


    "Of course, what flavor can a girl have? Women need some years of precipitation to have a taste." the woman blinked at Tang an.


    Bai Yunxuan is really angry. This woman is shameless!


    "Let''s go outside and don''t disturb Aunt Zhang." Tang an took Bai Yunxuan and left. He didn''t know where the woman came from. It was a little too frivolous.


    Bai Yunxuan didn''t get angry on the spot. She still had some self-cultivation. After she left with Tang an, she couldn''t help saying, "I''ve never seen such a shameless person."


    "She is jealous of your youth and beauty, but her time has passed. Many women who are unwilling to be lonely and too frivolous, when they are old enough to show off their coquettishness and nobody cares, naturally have a mentality of hostility to young girls. They always think that the little girl is just relying on her youth and how my mother is..." Tang an patted Bai Yunxuan on the shoulder, "Ignore such people."


    Tang an spoke in imitation of the woman''s tone, and Bai Yunxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Smiling, Bai Yunxuan looked at Tang an and stopped laughing. She just looked at him quietly and smiled. Because she felt very good, Bai Yunxuan suddenly thought of when she was angry and when she was unhappy, Tang an always made herself laugh.


    Tang an avoided Bai Yunxuan''s eyes and took two steps aside, wondering how to speak.


    Bai Yunxuan followed Tang an''s walking direction, walked over first and said to Tang an, "you haven''t come for a long time. Now the calligraphy and painting academy has added a collection of young calligraphers and painters. They are the works of some young painters. They look more interesting than those flowers, birds, fish and insects."


    Naturally, the collection hall of young calligraphers and painters is not as small as the exhibition hall where the works of famous calligraphers and painters are placed. Walking through a courtyard paved with fine sand and bluestone benches, you will arrive at the collection hall. The design style is more modern. All kinds of office grids are scattered, marking the areas of different creators.


    To Tang an''s surprise, there are not many abstract and exaggerated works here. Even from the point of view of Tang an''s ordinary people, most of the works make people feel a sense of beauty or marvel at the skill of the creator.


    "Are these authors not well-known at present?" Tang an asked.


    "Basically, but there is also a famous one. Because he is a student of my grandmother and has a good relationship with my mother, he also put one of his paintings here... Outside, his paintings have basically reached the seven figure auction price." Bai Yunxuan said with great admiration, "I wanted to be a painter when I was a child, and my grandmother used him to inspire me."


    "Look at his paintings," said Tang an with great interest.


    Bai Yunxuan hesitated, then slightly shy, "it''s over there. Go and see."


    Bai Yunxuan pointed at it casually. Tang an wondered. Walking along Bai Yunxuan''s fingers, he saw a large picture, almost in the proportion of real people to one. There was such a picture hanging on the whole wall, which was enough to show that the creator''s identity and status were different from others in the library.


    No wonder Bai Yunxuan is shy and doesn''t come to see it with him. In the photo, there is a young woman without clothes. Her plump figure can be called breast and fat buttocks. Such a large scale magnification makes Tang an blush. However, there is no obvious sense of grain pixels in the photo, which is extremely meticulous... Tang an then thought that this is not the collection of calligraphers and painters. How can there be a photo? When I looked at the notes next to it, I knew that it was actually a painting. The author''s style was extreme realism and challenged the camera with the power of the brush.


    The painting is so detailed that even the slightly curly and luminous hair is clearly depicted, not to mention the vaguely visible mysterious garden, which makes people feel that the young woman is in front of her own eyes through a mirror.


    Tang an didn''t see much... He asked himself that he didn''t have the state of mind or disguised face to fully appreciate the painting as a work of art.


    When she came out, Bai Yunxuan smiled shyly, but looked at Tang an with some teasing.


    "His paintings are very good and similar... But for people like me who have no artistic appreciation and consciousness, they just marvel at his painting skills." Tang an walked up to Bai Yunxuan and frankly told his views.


    "That''s my grandmother... When my grandmother was young. He used some photos and considered my grandmother''s opinions to restore my grandmother''s body. It''s a very meaningful thing for women to reproduce their youth." Bai Yunxuan smiled. "Unfortunately, neither my mother nor I have inherited my grandmother''s good figure."


    Tang an didn''t think it was Bai Yunxuan''s grandmother! As a teacher, I am willing to let students draw this kind of painting for myself. Sure enough, people in the art circle think differently from ordinary people, bolder and less shackles and traditional ideas.


    This is also the need of creation. Creation needs to break through boldly... It''s good to have a bottom line.


    Tang an was embarrassed when she thought of Bai Yunxuan''s grandmother she had just seen. Then she felt that Zhang Huarou and Bai Yunxuan were also open-minded. It was difficult for ordinary people to accept the photos of her mother and grandmother hanging here for anyone to visit.


    Tang an sighed slightly, but he thought about himself and Bai Yunxuan. In fact, when they are together, there are many things that determine whether the two sides can be together for a long time. Differences in many aspects will lead to contradictions, such as differences in three views, such as different aesthetics, different tastes, tradition or openness, conservatism or radicalism... And so on.


    Just as I can''t accept my grandmother''s nude painting hanging here for people to watch, this means that I have completely different ideas from Bai Yunxuan. When I''m in love, I accommodate each other or have no problems, but in the long run, it will inevitably become the reason for the outbreak and accumulation of differentiation contradictions in the future.


    Or I just find more reasons why I and Bai Yunxuan are not suitable, some deliberately.


    What''s more, the most inappropriate thing now is that she already has a girlfriend, which can be the only reason and the most important reason to adhere to. When she is single, there is no need to say anything to Bai Yunxuan, but since she has a girlfriend, she can''t hide it from Bai Yunxuan... She will be sad and feel hurt, But there is no way.


    I''ve always felt that it''s impossible to be with Bai Yunxuan, but now it''s even more impossible.


    "Artists are artists after all. Even the older generation are more open-minded than our young people," Bai Yunxuan said cautiously after looking at Tang anruo''s thoughtful expression.


    "You can''t accept it?" Tang an asked suspiciously. Tang an thought that Bai Yunxuan should think it was a very common thing.


    "How to say... This is my grandmother''s personal pursuit. Of course I support it, but I don''t think I can do it. Even if I don''t put it out, I still think the human body is private after all. It''s OK to look at my own painting, and it''s absolutely impossible to hang it out." Bai Yunxuan nodded and added: "Of course, even if I find a painter to paint for myself, I must be a female painter..."


    "What if no female painter can draw this? What about your grandmother''s student? Looking at his style and skills, it seems that he can draw to his level, and it''s not so easy to find the second one." Tang an asked again.


    Bai Yunxuan looked at Tang an a little strangely. "Then just don''t draw. Why do I have to draw this kind of painting? Girls have the idea of recording their best times, but daily photographic records are OK. It''s not necessary to record their youth."


    "I think so too." Tang an felt his head and felt that there was really no need to ask Bai Yunxuan. Did he really want to hear a reason from Bai Yunxuan that he had to find him?


    "Come on, let''s go and see my mother and that woman." Bai Yunxuan smiled.


    Tang an and Bai Yunxuan turn around and walk to the reception room. They see that in addition to Zhang Huarou and the woman, two people in their 60s are studying the painting. Tang an and Bai Yunxuan look at each other and think it''s better not to disturb them.


    Zhang Huarou saw Tang an and Bai Yunxuan, put down the magnifying glass in her hand and came out. The woman also looked back at Tang an and Bai Yunxuan, but there were no other movements and expressions. It seemed that she was seriously answering the questions of the two elders.


    "Mom, this picture is so difficult to see?" Bai Yunxuan asked curiously.


    Zhang Huarou nodded and said in some confusion, "how do you think this painting looks like the genuine works of famous artists in the Southern Song Dynasty, but it''s well preserved. It''s like it was painted in the Southern Song Dynasty and sent to us after the ink dried. How can the ancient paintings of so many years be preserved so well?"


    "Could it be that after the painting was finished, it was sealed and opened until now?" Tang an said casually.


    "That''s what she said. She said the painting was their family treasure and had never opened it." Zhang Huarou smiled and shook her head. Obviously, she didn''t believe it.


    "I don''t think this woman is like a good person, and her painting is certainly not true." Bai Yunxuan said somewhat capriciously. After all, she is always more relaxed and casual in front of her mother.


    "It seems difficult to identify ancient paintings... Now that science and technology are so developed, there is no way to use scientific and technological means and some precision instruments to identify them?" Tang an remembered that the carbon 14 dating method was mentioned in high school chemistry.


    "Explain to Tang an and test you by the way. Haven''t you lost these things after going abroad for so many years?" Zhang Huarou said to Bai Yunxuan.


    "Of course not." Bai Yunxuan pouted proudly.


    "Why?" Tang an asked with great interest.


    "At present, the traditional methods for the identification of these antiques are mainly visual identification and textual research, so the magnifying glass is still necessary. The scientific and technological means you mentioned generally refers to the identification with carbon 14, but this means is generally only suitable for ceramics and bronze, not for calligraphy and painting. So the current effective method is still examination and verification, which is textual research, with the help of famous biographies and calligraphy Records, historical documents, poems, songs, and so on, verify and judge the authenticity. The paintings to be appraised are the eyes. The appraisal of ancient paintings is generally the combination of examination and appraisal. What is needed is very rich knowledge and experience. "Bai Yunxuan talked freely and looked at Tang an as if you think I''m powerful or not.


    "I admire... I think all the work of fighting swindlers is a very powerful field," Tang an said.


    Bai Yunxuan smiled proudly and flattened her lips, which was a little different from her usual appearance.


    "Not bad, but it''s just basic knowledge." Zhang Huarou smiled and waved her hand, "You are not really interested in these. The painting can''t be finished for a while and a half. Sometimes it''s possible that you can''t even finish the examination for a week, a month, a year and a half. Go and have a meal in the painting and Calligraphy Academy at noon. Among other things, the food in the painting and Calligraphy Academy is famous in Zhonghai."


    Tang an is still very impressed with the food in the restaurant of Zhonghai Academy of calligraphy and painting, especially the potato roast chicken, a simple dish, but Tang an, who hasn''t eaten it for several years, still remembers the taste and doesn''t forget it.


    "It seems that what that sentence says is that if you want to keep a man, you must first keep his appetite." Bai Yunxuan and Tang an took a few steps. Bai Yunxuan lowered her voice and said with meaning.


    A faint blush appeared on her cheeks. Obviously, such words were very bold and direct for Bai Yunxuan.

 Chapter 301

    Tang an knows that this is not an ambiguous time, so she should make it clear to Bai Yunxuan.


    "The first time I came to the calligraphy and Painting Academy for dinner was after a spring outing. After that, I came to the calligraphy and painting academy with you. Then your mother left me for dinner. Then I ate a dish called potato roast chicken." Tang an looked at the corridor and clumps of bamboo in front of him. There seems to be no change here. For so many years, the whole China Sea has changed with each passing day, Only the painting and Calligraphy Academy seems to be separated from the wheel of time.


    Sure enough, everything related to history, time always passes slowly, but the traces left are more and more profound.


    "Do you remember this? Potato roast chicken is really a sign of the calligraphy and painting academy. Even when my father came to inspect, he was full of praise." Bai Yunxuan showed a gentle smile, as if she finally made Tang an feel and realized the beautiful memories left by the two.


    "Later, I kept thinking about it. After two days, I had dinner with you in the painting and Calligraphy Academy. However, because the menu of the restaurant changed, I didn''t eat potato roast chicken, but other dishes were also delicious." Tang an said with a smile, "When I got back, I told my mother to make this dish. My mother cooked it very delicious, but I always felt a little worse than the restaurant here... My mother said that it was because I was eating with you, so I felt different."


    Bai Yunxuan pursed her lips, and a sweet feeling rushed into her heart. Her inner joy was a little uncontrollable. Her shy and watery eyes stared at Tang an, waiting for him to continue.


    "At that time, I didn''t understand what my mother meant... In short, I often went to the painting and Calligraphy Academy and often stayed with you. Every time after school, I would always go back later. Even if it was a detour, I would go more with you." Tang an said calmly that it is hard for everyone to forget that when you are a young man or girl, there will always be someone who will make you willing, even if you go around for a long time. The road you didn''t want to go before will only be finished so soon.


    "Me too." Bai Yunxuan''s voice was thin and gentle.


    "At that time, I thought... We would continue like this." Tang an smiled.


    The sweetness and tenderness on Bai Yunxuan''s face suddenly disappeared. She looked at Tang an with some embarrassment and worry. Were those words just said not his result, but just an introduction?


    For girls who like reading and always see some literary and artistic stories, they will be more sensitive. They always think that if the introduction is happy, the ending must not be happy.


    This time, Bai Yunxuan guessed right.


    "In fact, at that time, our family fed a little dog. I named her Xiaobai. My mother told me to go home early and don''t just know to play outside with Xiaoxuan. Xiaobai waited for me to go home every day. Every day she watched me go to school and leave home, and then began to walk around the door in the afternoon, waiting for me to come back. Every time I came back, she would rush excitedly Come here and circle around my feet. "Tang an smiled, adding a sweetness.


    After all, I''m my lovely girlfriend. How can I be unhappy when I think of it?


    "Why do you suddenly say puppy? I didn''t see it at your house last time." Bai Yunxuan was worried and confused. She was worried about what Tang an wanted to say, but worried that he gave an answer she didn''t want to know.


    "In fact, you''ve seen it..." Tang an smiled and shook his head. "Don''t talk about these gossip. I just want to say that I confessed to Sang Mengmeng. She promised that we were together."


    Tang an looked at Bai Yunxuan with a stiff look on her face, and her black pupils trembled in her eyes. She looked at Tang an unbelievably and stepped back step by step.


    "Goodbye, maybe I''ll never have a chance to eat potato roast chicken in the restaurant of the painting and Calligraphy Academy again. Please say sorry to Aunt Zhang for me." Tang an said, and quickly walked out of the painting and Calligraphy Academy. She didn''t hear what Bai Yunxuan said behind her. It seems that she is still digesting and accepting the news.


    Tang an walked out of the painting and Calligraphy Academy. The sunshine on the street was already warm. He narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. He didn''t know what his mood was at this moment, but when he looked up, he felt a little relaxed.


    Tang an knows that she doesn''t like to have an affair with Bai Yunxuan. In fact, no matter how gentle and gentle she is now, she will still give people a feeling of strength and oppression, because Tang an knows that she is too independent.


    There''s nothing wrong with girls'' independence, but Tang an doesn''t like such girls, but there''s nothing wrong.


    Since these days, the relationship between Bai Yunxuan and himself has improved somewhat. It is different from the first deliberate distance and resistance to her, just because Tang an has always been a soft hearted person who will not be too indifferent to others. This may make Bai Yunxuan misunderstand that he still thinks of her.


    Now, it''s clear. It''s good for yourself and Bai Yunxuan.


    Tang an was about to stretch out his hand to stop the car. A series of footsteps came. With a palm on his shoulder, a burst of aroma floated from behind. Tang an immediately took a step forward, turned around, avoided the palm, and then saw a woman who was slightly stunned because his palm was empty.


    The woman who came to the calligraphy and painting academy with a picture just now.


    "What are you doing?" different from the smiling expression in the painting and Calligraphy Academy, Tang an is vigilant now.


    Since Yan Qingning, Tang an has been a little cautious about these mature women, especially when sang Wuzang reminded him that he had been trapped by Yan Qingning again and again.


    The woman he met by chance is a little unusual, which is enough to make Tang an be careful. He is no longer the boy who thinks that the world he sees is the real world.


    This woman may be the boss of the world. Who is right? Tang an can''t say she''s definitely not. She''s just an ordinary person... She''s at least in line with Ye Yiyu''s big chest, a major feature of canine spirit women.


    She unbuttoned her thin coat and revealed her black V-neck shirt. Her chest was snowy white and dazzling in the sun. The gully attracted people''s attention like a deep shadow.


    "Where are you going, handsome boy? Do you want me to give you a ride?" a woman holds her hands in front of her chest... To be exact, it is in the position around her chest, because her chest is too high, she will feel a little unable to hold her hands in front of her chest.


    As she spoke, the woman pointed to a Jaguar sports car parked by the side of the road.


    I have to say that this woman is still very interesting in car selection. Jaguar''s sports car is very beautiful, but it is rare in China. This is also related to Jaguar''s popularity in China is far lower than that of other brands... Of course, Jaguar is not a very competitive luxury car brand all over the world.


    "You talk like a rich woman looking for a duck." the woman''s tone still feels casual to frivolous. Of course Tang an won''t be very polite. At first, the smile in the calligraphy and painting academy was just because Bai Yunxuan and Zhang Huarou were also there. Of course Tang an won''t be very impolite.


    But out of this door, Tang an doesn''t have to worry about Zhang Huarou''s face. Moreover, in Tang an''s view, this woman is mostly a liar with excellent counterfeiting technology.


    Tang an is not polite to liars, even if the other party is a woman, and the size of * * * * is what Tang an likes... But the key to women is to look at their faces. Tang an doesn''t believe in the same set when the lights are turned off.


    A beautiful woman, with a big * * * *, thin waist, slender legs and round hip line, can make a woman charming and make a man unable to be completely rational and indifferent.


    "Are you my duck?" the woman opened her mouth slightly, stretched out a little tongue and looked at Tang an provocatively.


    "Keep your mouth clean." Tang an turned her head in disgust and walked straight ahead.


    The woman followed Tang an, and the sound of high heels stepping on the ground was clearly audible. In such sunlight, Tang an paid attention to her, could smell her fragrance, and could hear her low breathing. Tang an didn''t really think of this woman as a rich woman looking for ducks. She couldn''t help being more careful. She definitely had another intention.


    As for what she is plotting, Tang an doesn''t know, but he knows that he definitely has the capital to be plotted. As sang Wuzang said, he hopes Tang an to join the Sang family, but if Tang an doesn''t have the capital, sang Wuzang will take care of him for his mother''s face, rather than let him join the Sang family.


    Although sang Wuzang said that Tang an would not be involved in danger if he joined the Sang family, this kind of protection is very different from the protection he needs because he has no ability at all.


    Now, if sang Wuzang protects Tang an, it is to cherish combat effectiveness and talents. If Tang an does not have that kind of capital, sang Wuzang''s protection of Tang an is just nostalgia.


    As a man with self-esteem, of course, there is a big difference. Although Tang an learned from sang Wuzang''s fist that he was a little arrogant and felt that the fighting power of the dog spirit family on earth was not strong, he did not lose information. After all, sang Wuzang also recognized his potential.


    As the most powerful man in the Wumeng at present, sang Wuzang''s recognition is naturally the reason why Tang an has the capital and is careful about other people''s plots against him. Sang Wuzang looks up to himself, and others naturally don''t look down on him.


    It''s normal to come close to him and have a plot if you like him.


    Like the woman behind him, Tang an walked step by step, and then figured out her purpose. Maybe she is a dog spirit family, maybe she is just an ordinary woman... Of course, that''s the best.


    "I''m kidding. Why are you so serious?" the woman said indifferently. She still followed Tang an after passing a street corner.


    "What do you want to do?" Tang an said impatiently, and finally waited for a taxi.


    Ignoring the woman, Tang an opened the door and got on the bus.


    "Master, go to Wutong lane." Tang An said, and turned to look outside the car. The woman was gone. Tang an relieved. It seemed that she had missed it. It was probably just a boring woman. He really was the kind of young man who could easily hook up.


    Objectively speaking, there is no need for this woman to chat up so casually. With her figure, appearance and purse, it doesn''t seem difficult to find a little lover or even a few little lovers.


    A sexy and coquettish woman looking for a few little lovers is much easier than a man looking for lovers. After all, a woman doesn''t have much problem dealing with several men, but it''s not easy for a man to deal with several women.


    Tang''an thought about it, and then felt something Plush on his lower leg rubbing against him. When he looked down, he found that it was a small, hairy Bomei dog, looking at himself with wide, round eyes.


    This is a pure white Bomei dog. It''s about the size of a noodle bowl. Its hair is fluffy and looks like a snowball. Its two eyes are more like dark glass beads. Its mouth is sharp and it''s leaning its head to look at itself.


    "How can there be a dog?" Tang an was surprised. He immediately became suspicious. He moved his legs and stared at the Bomei dog, which looked very cute, especially loved by some mistresses and aunts.


    The taxi driver didn''t speak. He didn''t seem to hear Tang an''s voice. He was staring intently at the front. This section of the road is also a place where China shipping accidents occur frequently.


    Tang an looked down at the little Bomei dog. The little Bomei dog stretched out his tongue and tried to lick Tang an''s calf. Looking at its tender little tongue, Tang an quickly moved away his calf.


    Tang an won''t see a dog now. He really thinks it''s just a pet. Maybe it will change into a man or a woman in the next moment. Anyway, as long as it''s a dog spirit family, Tang an can''t accept it to lick himself.


    "Are you the woman just now?" Tang an said in a low voice, trying not to let the taxi driver notice him.


    The little Bomei dog seemed to understand what Tang an said and nodded.


    Tang an sighed in her heart. She was indeed a dog spirit family, but why did she find herself again? Don''t plan to take her back to Wutong lane.


    What should I do? Since the woman came to find herself, she must have come prepared. I''d better find out what her purpose is... Tang an flashed a lot of ideas and told Yan Qingning, sang Wuzang or Nanmao about it and discussed with them how to deal with it, but finally Tang an decided to face it by himself. He can''t just talk to others when he meets something, Take your attention.


    So Tang an got off early, and the little Bomei dog jumped down and followed Tang an on tiptoe.


    Tang an looked left and right and came to the aisle between a cinema and an office building.


    "A wise man doesn''t do secret things. Just tell him what he wants to do." Tang an said, staring at the Pomeranian dog.


    The Pomeranian shook her hair, and then became the plump and coquettish woman. It has to be said that Tang an felt that she was a little lack of self-knowledge. A woman in her 30s and 40s had to show her charm in front of a young man like him and overestimated herself.


    Unless it''s Yan Qingning, although Yan Qingning already has a daughter as old as Lin Yuling, Tang an still can''t see her age. He just thinks Yan Qingning is a little older and more mature than himself.


    "Well, of course I want to do..." the woman smiled.


    Tang an frowned impatiently. If it weren''t for the hostility of the other party, Tang an would have wanted to teach her a lesson.


    "I''d like to introduce myself first. I''m ximenmei from Ximen family." the woman saw Tang an''s impatience and seemed to be trying to restrain herself. She took out a business card.


    Tang an picked it up. A typical woman''s business card, with gold lace and gorgeous font, with her name and phone number written on it. The job title was "Secretary of the board of directors of Ximen family investment company".


    "What can I do for you?" Tang an asked. In fact, it was the first time he met someone surnamed "Ximen" in real life. In Tang an''s opinion, the most famous one is Ximen blowing snow.


    In principle, Ximen should not be a very rare surname, but China has too many people and too many regions. At least Zhonghai is not a place where Ximen''s surname is widely distributed.


    Tang an didn''t show surprise at the name, Simon family? Tang an thought silently, and then wanted to laugh. After all, this kind of surname full of middle two flavor is no longer popular now.


    "You don''t seem to know our Ximen family?" Ximen Mei guessed not very surprised.


    "I don''t know. The most famous family in Zhonghai should be the Sang family. Is there any other family?" Tang an thought that the Ximen family should also be a force in the Wu League, but Tang an didn''t know what level of force it was. However, Zhonghai is the traditional territory of the sang family. Even if the forces of other families infiltrate, it is estimated that it can''t have a great impact.


    "Of course, the sangs are famous, but the Wumeng is more than a sangs... Our Ximen family is also one of the top ten families in the Wumeng." Ximen Mei is not angry with Tang an''s insipid tone, although in some places and at some times, people will show all kinds of expressions of surprise, admiration, fear or flattery when they hear the name of the Ximen family.


    "Ten families!" Tang an stared. He only knew that there were many power distributions in the Wu League, but no one told him that there were ten families in the Wu League, not even ye Yiyu.


    However, when you think about it carefully, ye Yiyu thinks that the ten families are too far away from the stray dogs. Even the general forces in the military alliance can not be resisted by Ye Yiyu''s stray dog organization. Raising topics such as the ten families is tantamount to the discussion of the power distribution in the heavenly Palace by the goblins, which is out of reach and depends on speculation.

 Chapter 302

    Seeing Tang an''s surprised expression, ximenmei was finally a little proud.


    "The ten families of Wu Meng are Sangjia, Ximen, Nangong, Dongfang, Beiluo, Shaolin, Wudang, Kunlun, Emei and Huashan," ximenmei continued.


    "Are you kidding?" Tang an listened to these very familiar names and thought ximenmei was kidding himself. Are these the top ten families of the Wu League?


    "It''s easy to verify the news. I''m very open, but I seldom joke." Simon smiled softly.


    Ximen Mei''s words are very reasonable. The top ten families of the Wu league can really know after a little inquiry. Ximen Mei is free. Why are you kidding him? But the name once again impacted Tang an''s inherent concept... Sure enough, it would still be very incredible that many impressions and perceptions in the past 20 years would be subverted.


    "Even the sangs, Ximen, Nangong, Dongfang and Beiluo. The rest are clearly the five sects... Tell me that the monks in Shaolin Temple and the Taoists in Wudang Mountain are all the forces of the dog spirit clan?" Tang an is incredible. You know, as a Chinese, you will be exposed to all kinds of martial arts novels and stories as a child, including movies, TV cartoons and so on, The image of Xiake and several major sects are deeply rooted in his mind. Ximen Mei actually said that they were forces of the military alliance, which made Tang an difficult to accept for a time.


    This is the same as the childhood sister suddenly told you that she is Altman from M87 Nebula... Etc. in fact, her puppy suddenly becomes a cute girl, which is almost so confusing.


    "That''s the truth. It doesn''t depend on what you think. In fact, they all have one thing in common, that is, only the core disciples are the real dog spirit clan. The main combat power of the top five families is the dog spirit clan. As the core disciples, their forces are relatively concentrated and basically control a large number of industries to serve the core of the family. The other five sects are also the dog spirit clan He is a core disciple, but he has also recruited many ordinary people to expand his power. Although these five schools also provide opportunities for ordinary people to enter the core, because of the natural gap between ordinary people and the dog spirit family, it is the dog spirit family that can really enter the core after experience. "


    I didn''t expect that the dog spirit clan would penetrate the human world in such a way. Tang an Chang breathed out and suddenly felt that the traditional martial arts novels really didn''t seem to be adult fairy tales. Maybe some authors were pure fantasies, but some authors really knew the existence of the dog spirit clan, so they adapted some things into martial arts novels.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to practice the martial arts that don''t seem too exaggerated in martial arts novels, but it''s not necessary for the dog spirit clan. For example, sang Wuzang''s Longwei split sky, tyrant and flash phantom kill fist is a unique skill of a top master in Jin Yong''s martial arts novel system?


    "OK. I just want to ask, is there any figure of the major forces of the Wumeng in Jin Yong''s martial arts novels?" Tang an asked curiously.


    "A family in Ninghai is a small force in the military alliance." Ximen Mei smiled and didn''t say it clearly.


    What great shift of the universe, such as the Joyoung, the nine Yin manual, the famous martial arts in this kind of novels, is it really not the real school of all the great families? Tang an though not interested in the overwhelming majority of the families, but think about their names, if it is, it will make people full of learning desire.


    "Some are, some are not." Ximen Mei walked two steps and twisted her waist, "but you must have heard of a famous figure in our Ximen family."


    "Ximen blows snow?" Tang an first thought of this.


    "Yes." Simon Mei nodded, finally no longer casual and lazy, showing a respectful look, "I''m here today to invite you to meet her."


    "What!" Ximen Mei came to find herself. Naturally, she didn''t come to chat and learn science from him, but Tang an never thought that she would invite him to see Ximen chuixue!


    Simon blowing snow, a man like God.


    Clothes as pale as snow.


    As pale as snow.


    A side face as pale as snow.


    As white as snow.


    Although it has been thought that sang Wuzang is definitely the top expert in the martial arts league, the name Ximen chuixue has brought greater pressure to Tang an... It seems that no man can match Ximen chuixue, who is also like a God in Gu Long''s works.


    "There is a Ximen blowing snow in your family?" Tang an suddenly smiled. "In that case, will the Oriental family have an invincible east and Shaolin has 72 unique skills?"


    "Dongfang family does have invincibility in the East, and Shaolin does have 72 unique skills. Shaolin is indeed the family with the most precious animals. Sun is in charge of Shaolin. Today, Sun Wu is the leader, and the famous unique skill is Dali Vajra palm. Its power is not under the Longwei splitting sky bullying flash phantom kill fist of Sang Wuzang." ximenmei also smiled, but explained very seriously.


    "Well, I''m ignorant." Tang an nodded. "Why does Ximen chuixue want to see me?"


    Ye Gucheng! Where''s Lu Xiaofeng! Sun Xiuqing! Tang an said. To tell you the truth, the name was so deterrent that he always felt that as soon as he saw him, he would stab Tang an in the throat.


    "Because you are Mr. Tang''s son, Mr. Tang has great kindness to our Ximen family," said ximenmei.


    "No, it''s my mother, not me. Don''t see me." Tang an shook his head. He didn''t want to have anything to do with too many forces in the Wu League, let alone for such reasons.


    Tang an even thought that his mother might have a certain influence on the vast majority of Wumeng families. After all, his mother could not only provide the Sang family with some unique abilities of Maoling family, such as the spiritual resource absorption ceremony. This is the most important. A powerful family lost its most important resources without a feng shui treasure land that can provide spiritual power.


    "If you think about it, we''ve been in Zhonghai for a while and we''ll keep in touch at any time." ximenmei didn''t force it.


    Tang an nodded. Of course, he wouldn''t consider it.


    "By the way... Do you know why I went to the painting and Calligraphy Academy to identify paintings today?" Ximen Mei took two steps and asked Tang an again.


    Tang an didn''t know that with the wealth and resources of this big family, Ximen would not make money selling paintings. Now Tang an thought that the picture of the tiger descending the mountain should be a real ancient painting. There should be no problem to keep some important paintings intact with the inheritance and means of the dog spirit family.


    But what''s important about that picture? Tang an suddenly thought of this. Since it has been preserved so well, it must have been paid great attention from the beginning.


    "There are our people in the painting and Calligraphy Academy. Yesterday, Zhang Huarou told the restaurant to prepare potato roast chicken and talked about your name. In fact, the girl named Bai Yunxuan is still very good. I can see that she cares about you very much. When I came out just now, I saw her crying blankly." ximenmei''s tone is very calm, as if she is not trying to persuade Tang an to care about Bai Yunxuan, Just an objective description.


    Such a tone affected Tang an''s mood, and some guilt came out.


    "The Ximen family leader asked me to identify this painting. He intended to donate it to the calligraphy and painting academy. The only requirement is to hang it in the most striking place in the exhibition hall... This painting shows the first generation tiger statue of the Wu League, that is, your ancestor Tang Baihu."


    Simon Mei said that and turned to go outside. Tang an hurriedly followed her.


    "Tiger respect? Tang Baihu?" Tang an asked behind ximenmei, "is tiger respect the title of every generation of tiger spirit family? So is my mother?"


    "Yes. According to the truth, with the strength of tiger Zun, we can really unify the Wumeng, but it seems that every generation of wuzun has no such interest, but just maintains the balance and inheritance of the Wumeng." ximenmei said.


    "I see, thank you." Tang an didn''t say any polite words such as contact again. Although he really wanted to know whether Ximen chuixue of Ximen family was like that in the novel, he thought about it. His curiosity could be suppressed after all.


    If you are curious about Ximen chuixue and go to see him, you might as well be curious about Oriental invincibility... Is there something like "sunflower scripture" in beast Jue that "if you want to practice this skill, you must first come to the palace".


    Tang an watched Ximen Mei leave without losing the business card. At least from her current performance, Ximen Mei didn''t seem hostile to herself, although Tang an didn''t like her frivolous performance when she first approached herself.


    Have you become a pastry? Tang an also realized that with the death of his mother, he gradually had a certain value in the military alliance. As sang Wuzang said, he is the son of Tang Hu. Joining any force has a certain symbolic significance. Of course, he will not naively think that these forces and families close to him are caring for his growth.


    But Tang an is really not interested in them. Now Tang an wants to take the initiative to get close to the Sang family, because the Sang family has the spirit of the king. It is unknown whether other families have something that makes Nanmao excited.


    Tang an thought that the ideal state is that if only he can become a dog in the world, it''s nothing. It would be nice if there were no other major forces and all kinds of troubles, and there was only one king who drank milk all day at home... But the emergence of Nangong Mei meant that all major forces would come to the surface, allowing Tang an to touch the more secret and unknown side of the world, the kind of comfortable and undisturbed life Tang an was satisfied with in the past, It seems difficult to reproduce.


    Tang an was thinking that the phone rang. It was Lin Yuling''s. it turned out that Lin Yuling had been waiting for Tang an to take a bath and change clothes, and then took her to participate in the dog war. As a result, Tang an had never contacted her, so Lin Yuling came to the next door and found Nanmao. As the princess personally sealed by Nanmao, she successfully got the news that Tang an had sneaked away. Of course, Tang an would not be let go easily.

 Chapter 303

    Tang an thought, not returning to Wutong lane for a while, so that Lin Yuling would not come to him for trouble. Lin Yuling has no other skills. How to make people feel bored is first-class.


    Tang an didn''t answer Lin Yuling''s phone. He waited for a while and called Nanmao.


    It takes a long time to call Nanmao. Tang an has this patience, because the king usually takes a long time to answer the phone after listening to the cat''s bell.


    But when the phone was connected, it was Lin Yuling who received the call.


    "Unexpectedly, I was given the right to answer the phone for the king!" Lin Yuling said proudly, feeling that Tang an had been calculated by herself.


    Tang an originally wanted to report to Nanmao about the ten families. Where did she know that Lin Yuling came to make trouble again.


    "You ask Nanmao to answer the phone," said Tang an.


    "I don''t!" Lin Yuling shouted, "where are you now? Why don''t you take me out to play!"


    "Why should I take you out?" Tang an said strangely. "You are also a popular idol. Can you run around? Can you follow me everywhere?"


    "I''m not a popular idol, I''m a super popular idol of beautiful girls." Lin Yuling stressed emphatically, "you don''t look at the latest voting situation. I''m ahead of Ye Yiyu by a large margin!"


    "I''m too lazy to watch. Anyway, you''re the most popular. All right." Tang an was patient. "You give the phone to Nanmao, and we''ll come out and take you with us later, okay?"


    "OK." Lin Yuling immediately happily returned the phone to Nanmao.


    "Say." Nanmao is very brief because she is playing a game.


    "Let''s go out for dinner this noon and let Lin Yuling drive you later... I met people from other forces in the Wu League today. I feel that they also want to win me over. I don''t know if they have anything similar to the king''s spirit, that is, the lost spirit and beast determination of the beast spirit empire." Tang an said.


    "OK." Nanmao didn''t say much.


    Tang an hung up the phone, thought about the taste of Nanmao and Lin Yuling, and went to a restaurant famous for dessert.


    Of course Tang an doesn''t like desserts very much, but Nanmao certainly likes them, and Lin Yuling, who is on the way as a driver... When a man feels guilty about another girl, he subconsciously wants to do something to make the other party happy.


    So when a girl finds her boyfriend surprise her for no reason, she must not be too happy. It''s just a gift he bought on the way back from an appointment.


    Of course, Tang an didn''t come back from an appointment, but his relationship with Nanmao is special, which will make him have some similar emotions.


    It was nearly an hour before Lin Yuling drove slowly with Nanmao to Tang''an''s restaurant. Tang''an had been waiting on the open-air table of the restaurant, and lemonade had been added three times.


    Today is the first day of the national day. The streets are full of red breath. It can be seen that the big red flags and brilliant five pointed stars are shaking. Tang an saw Lin Yuling stop in her huge SUV from a distance. Unexpectedly, there is a small national flag on the car.


    Lin Yuling jumped out of the car. Nanmao sat in the back, but waited for Lin Yuling to come, bent down with her skirt and walked down slowly, as noble and elegant as ever.


    Compared with Nanmao, the super popular beautiful girl idol is obviously too lively, which is quite different from the king in temperament.


    "In any world, the bottom creatures are used to peeping at the top creatures with envious and jealous eyes," Nanmao said to Tang an.


    Compared with Lin Yuling, who is wearing a mask and hat and can''t see her face clearly, it''s obvious that Nanmao should attract more attention, especially now Nanmao, with a tall body and arrogant eyes, just like the gas field of a supermodel under the magnification of a supercharger.


    Especially her tiger hat. When she was a little girl, the hat was very cute, but now she still wears it, which makes people feel out of tune. However, if you look at it carefully, there is a sense of dignity, especially the word "King".


    "I''m an upper class creature," Lin Yuling said proudly to Tang an, "because I''m a princess conferred by the king. I''m naturally noble."


    Tang an wondered why Nanmao wanted to confer the title of Princess Lin Yuling. It was obviously useless. She was so proud... What was her title again? It''s so long. Tang an forgot.


    When the three of them walked into the restaurant, Nanmao looked like a big superstar, Lin Yuling looked like an agent, and Tang an looked like a life assistant and driver of a part-time bodyguard.


    The three sat down to order. Lin Yuling looked at the menu and said, "the dessert in this restaurant is so beautiful."


    "It looks delicious. That''s what low-level humans do," Nanmao said disdainfully.


    "Yes, I can''t do it at all." Lin Yuling fully agreed, saying that she couldn''t do any snacks, so she was a noble human.


    "She means that all humans are inferior, not that those who can make dessert are inferior humans." Tang an couldn''t help reminding Lin Yuling.


    Lin Yuling was stunned and said indifferently, "I''m a princess, I''m not human."


    "Take your order," Tang an said helplessly.


    "Let''s have something beautiful." Lin Yuling suggested to the South cat.


    Nanmao stared at the cat pattern on a list for a long time. When Lin Yuling moved the menu to the West Point page, she took back her eyes, then saw a chocolate hot pot and said, "I want this!"


    Nanmao won''t look at the price. Tang an is distressed. Lin Yuling looks at Tang an and smiles next to her.


    Lin Yuling and Nanmao light up desserts and cakes. Tang an orders a steak himself. As a man, he will always feel hungry without meat.


    Lin Yuling specially chose a corner position. She turned her back to the aisle, so she ate the dessert safely after it came up.


    "This is very beautiful. I''ll break it first." Nanmao stabbed a blueberry mousse roll with a fork.


    "I should take a picture first. Maybe I can do the same next time." Lin Yuling said regretfully.


    "Did you see it just now?" Nanmao asked Tang an.


    Tang an nodded.


    "You go back and cook it for me. Want the same, and like this kitten, with a flower on its head." Nanmao said, pointing to the cake.


    Tang an is speechless. As a golden tooth general, will he have to work as a part-time Western food cook? He doesn''t have that talent.


    "I can''t do it. I can''t do it for you at most." Tang an admitted honestly.


    "Then take another look." Nanmao thought, generously pushed the cake in front of Tang an, and took the plate back after three seconds.


    "Even if I look at it a hundred times, I won''t. who can look at it?" Tang an is not a genius in West Point production, let alone production experience.


    "I can." Lin Yuling proudly admitted and said to Nanmao, "king, I''ll cook it for you. Tang an is clumsy. He certainly won''t."


    Nanmao looked at Lin Yuling suspiciously. The tiger hat''s ears moved, and then he didn''t say anything. He nodded silently.


    Tang an couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t believe Lin Yuling could make it, let alone eat what Lin Yuling made.


    "He laughed at me!" Lin Yuling complained angrily to Nanmao.


    "The characteristics of lower creatures are often reflected in this. They are unwilling to try and dare not try. They always make the most conservative estimation of their own ability and draw a conclusion that they can''t do. Then they have to laugh at the person who has the courage to try. He is always mediocre. He makes no progress in his self righteous ridicule and banter, and the person who has the courage to try will eventually gain praise." Nanmao looked at Tang an calmly and said.


    "The king said yes." Tang an smiled. He didn''t mind being described as mediocre by Nanmao. He had thought of Nanmao''s expression when facing the cake made by Lin Yuling.


    Nanmao doesn''t seem to think of this, or the princess she canonized should support it anyway.


    After lunch, Tang an checked out.


    "Are you going to avenge the dog who beat you yesterday?" Lin Yuling said to Tang an.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with Lin Yuling''s words, but Tang an is not going to take revenge. Tang an glanced at Nanmao and wanted to talk to Nanmao alone about the new information she got today, but Lin Yuling is here and it''s hard to talk.


    In particular, Lin Yuling is not a winker at all. Where will she automatically avoid depending on the situation? Even if she is asked to play by herself and let Tang an talk to Nanmao, I''m afraid she won''t agree.


    "There is a man named Ximen chuixue, who is about the same status as sang Wuzang. He wants to see me. What do you think?" Tang an had to say so.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Yuling raised her hand, straightened her fingers and made several cutting gestures. "Do you want to duel with Ximen chuixue? He''ll kill you with one knife!"


    "Ximen chuixue is a sword God. He uses a sword, not a knife!" Tang an said calmly.


    "Then he''ll kill you with a sword." Lin Yuling said unconvinced.


    "The sword is used to stab. Actually, the sword is not a practical weapon." Nanmao said fairly.


    "Yes." Tang an nodded quickly.


    Lin Yuling is still unconvinced. Why can''t the sword be used to cut? It''s so old-fashioned. If you practice swordsmanship yourself, you should practice chopping swordsmanship.


    "See you, why not? Instead of waiting for the other party to come to the door, it''s better to face it directly, and it''s easier to know the other party''s purpose." Nanmao thought and said, "you can''t always rely on accidents to get some news. It''s also the time to take the initiative to seek information."


    "Well," thought Tang an, "then I''m going to see him in the afternoon."


    "OK... I''ll go with you," said Nanmao.


    Tang an doesn''t have any other ideas. He should be more relieved in the face of this terrible name.

 Chapter 304

    Ximen chuixue still didn''t have much thoughts and emotions about anything. He just nodded and opened the account book.


    "Your mother''s name, certificate number, authorized signature, you see." Ximen chuxue looked through the documents for Tang an.


    Tang an would like to say that it''s too simple to make a fake with your ability, but it''s not easy to say so. Then Tang an thought that it''s not necessary to think so. Is it necessary for others to toss about like this? It''s not necessary to give you money eagerly, even if you have ulterior motives.


    "Take it off, and we''ll go to the supermarket to buy the freezer, and buy a lot of milk to fill the freezer." Nanmao has been urging.


    She has at least recognized the principle of exchanging money for milk in human society. Whether she needs money to exchange other things she wants is another matter.


    "Well, thank you." Tang an sighed.


    "We don''t have to lie to you," said Simon Mei. "Our master''s style has never been intriguing."


    Looking at Ximen chuixue, who seems to have no expression forever, and his cold, gorgeous and noble face, if such a person is only good at cheating, it seems that people will be disappointed in the whole world.


    "That''s good. I''ve received a huge sum of money." Tang an then asked, "I''ve never used such a huge bank card. Can I use it to buy vegetables in the supermarket like ordinary bank cards?"


    "Of course." Simon Mei smiled.


    "Let''s buy a supermarket first!" Nanmao''s voice hurriedly rang in Tang an''s mind, "don''t buy vegetables!"


    "I think I should buy a supermarket first, so I don''t have to buy vegetables." Tang an said quickly.


    Nanmao climbed out of Lin Yuling''s arms and squatted on her shoulder. Obviously, Tang an''s words finally satisfied Nanmao.


    Ximen Mei and Ximen chuixue look at Tang an. Ximen Mei feels embarrassed for Tang an because Ximen chuixue finally shows a strange expression.


    "The first time I heard that someone got rich, the first thing was to decide to buy a supermarket to buy vegetables." Ximen chuixue nodded to Tang an, "many people who win the grand prize will spend money indiscriminately and squander it. It seems that you won''t do this... What''s more, you don''t win the grand prize. It''s yours."


    "Yes, I don''t think I won the grand prize. If my mother was still alive, I might have such an idea, but not now." Tang an shook her head with a smile and sighed.


    "Your attitude is also very calm." Simon chuixue nodded again.


    Tang an estimated that she nodded this time. She should appreciate it very much. It''s really difficult to communicate with Ximen chuixue and try to find something from her expression and tone.


    "It''s quite unexpected, but it''s still reasonable. The house in Wutong lane is so expensive. The poorest household is probably Lin Yuling. What''s more, it never gets short of money. The rest are all rich people who often boarded various lists in the country. There''s nothing left for the mother to feel left behind." Talking to Ximen chuixue seems to make people calm unconsciously.


    Ximen chuixue nodded again. It seemed that this was her only action to convey her identity to others.


    "You..." Ximen chuixue thought, "how''s your life recently?"


    "It''s OK." Tang an thought, should he cooperate and show a little prudence? Ximen chuixue is young, but he behaves like an elder.


    The same is true of this way of asking questions. It was originally a very polite way, but there was a sincere feeling from her mouth.


    "How about study?" Ximen chuixue asked again, "I heard you were admitted to Zhonghai University. It''s very good."


    "Just finished the military training." Tang an put his hands on his legs.


    "Oh, I didn''t go to college. What''s the meaning of military training?" Ximen chuixue asked incomprehensibly, "China Shipping university doesn''t seem to be a military college."


    Tang an couldn''t help looking at Ximen Mei. Is your master really a young man? Or the kind of old pedant who has lived in the mountains and forests for decades and maintained a posture of learning and insight in the face of the new era?


    Ximenmei seemed to be used to it. She just smiled and seemed to be waiting for Tang an''s answer.


    "Yes, what''s the significance of military training? The stupidity of human beings is that they are a weak race, but they don''t know how to unite and still launch various internal wars in the face of the conquest of the beast spirit empire." Nanmao sneered.


    "Military training is to cultivate students'' discipline and collective sense of honor." Tang an had to explain, "any university will hold military training when freshmen enter the University. Military training is not only available in military colleges."


    "I see." Simon chuixue nodded again, "interesting."


    What''s interesting about this! Tang an was speechless.


    "Then you..." Ximen chuixue was about to stop talking and turned to look at Ximen Mei.


    "Live at home, you say." Simon Mei stretched out her hand, but asked Simon to blow snow himself, without asking.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Simon chuichue asked.


    More and more like an elder... Tang an can''t help but doubt that Ximen chuixue is a woman of the same age as Yan Qingning? Maybe the children are as old as him, but they have a good face? It''s really hard for such dog spirit masters, especially women, to show their age.


    Like her mother, her face never seemed to have changed much since she had memory.


    "Yes, sang Mengmeng, the daughter of Sang Wuzang," Tang an said.


    Ximen chuixue opened his mouth in surprise and turned to look at Ximen Mei again.


    "In fact, we''re here to propose marriage," Simon Mei had to say to Tang an.


    "What!" Tang an was surprised and looked at the bank cards. Is this a dowry? No, there is no one who takes other people''s inheritance as his dowry.


    This kind of thing is quite common in martial arts novels when the so-called world friends come to propose marriage after the death of their elders, but now this kind of thing is less and less.


    After all, human affection is weak... Does this have something to do with the fact that he has become a sweet pastry?


    "I''ll marry you." Simon chuixue said, then pointed to himself, indicating that the "I" was the man sitting in front of Tang an.


    "What!" Tang an exclaimed again, even more startled.


    "If we marry her, we can more easily control the Wumeng." Nanmao spoke loudly in Tang an''s mind again.


    Tang an looked back at Nanmao. Don''t make trouble!


    "Although you have a girlfriend, after all, you are not married. We can still talk about marriage." Tang an''s reaction seems to be expected by Ximen chuixue, and he still said very calmly.


    "No, thank you for your favor, but I have a girlfriend. I like her very much. I don''t need to talk about marriage with others." Tang an said solemnly. What Ximen chuixue said is very reasonable, but it doesn''t make sense.


    "This matter is very important to me." Simon chuxue put his hands in front of his belly and bent slightly, "please think about it."


    "Ximen family leader, I think this matter is also very important to me. You can''t make others have to compromise for you just because one thing is very important to yourself." Tang an still shook his head. This kind of thing doesn''t have to be considered at all.


    When he doesn''t have a girlfriend, he won''t marry a woman who wants to marry him for no reason. Not to mention that he still has a girlfriend, how can that be possible.


    "We can pay for your satisfaction, and the dowry is even much more than the inheritance you just inherited." Simon Mei gently persuaded.


    "It''s not a dowry problem." Tang an thought, "it''s a matter of principle. Just like if sang Wuzang said to you that he would give you enough benefits to make you no longer surname Ximen, would you like to?"


    "I see." Simon chuixue stood up. "Sorry to bother you."


    "Eh... It''s all right." I didn''t expect that Ximen chuixue didn''t continue to persuade or force. Tang an was a little embarrassed.


    "Goodbye," said Simon chuixue.


    "Bye."


    Tang an sent Ximen chuixue and Ximen Mei away. He saw Ximen Mei''s Jaguar parked there from a distance. After accelerating, he disappeared at the corner in the distance.


    "I was asked to marry her today." Tang an was dumbfounded. I have to say that many people would like a woman who doesn''t eat human fireworks like Ximen chuixue. There are many powerful families who want to marry Ximen chuixue in the Wu League, but it is because she doesn''t eat human fireworks that she is obviously inappropriate to Tang an.


    Tang an only wants to live his life now. Even if it is not very calm, he doesn''t want to fall into greater disputes and conspiracies.


    If you don''t make it clear, it''s a conspiracy.


    Tang an certainly doesn''t think Ximen chuixue is really in love with him at first sight. He wants to marry Tang an at all costs, even if he offends the Sang family.


    He is not so narcissistic. A person''s behavior different from common sense must have ulterior motives except neuropathy. Tang an is very calm and sober, and has not been dazzled by the previous huge inheritance of property.


    Even if he refused to get married and asked the Ximen family to use means again so that he could not inherit this huge inheritance, he would not compromise... Of course, he knew that this was left by his mother, and Tang an would not let others occupy it.


    Tang an returned to the yard and saw Lin Yuling running out in a hurry. "I''m curious. I was pressed by a ghost just now. I know everything and hear everything, but I can''t say a word!"


    Why let her hear! Can''t Nanmao make her a walking corpse just now? Tang an is very sorry that Lin Yuling is alive again.


    "It''s all right. Aren''t you alive now?" Tang an waved his hand. He was thinking and didn''t want to talk nonsense with Lin Yuling.


    "Why do you say?" Lin Yuling looked at Tang an incomprehensibly. "Did you move your hands and feet?"


    Tang an thought for a while and felt that since Nanmao didn''t intend to let Lin Yuling involve some things, he nodded, "yes, isn''t it powerful? You''ll make trouble in my house later, and I''ll deal with you like this."


    "Good!" Lin Yuling nodded with some excitement.


    Tang an feels headache. It seems that Lin Yuling finds that it''s not a ghost, but the relationship between Tang an, so she doesn''t feel any threat, so she feels fun.


    "The sword God proposed to you just now!" Lin Yuling laughed again.


    "She''s not a sword God. What''s funny? Do you think you''re the only one who likes it?" Tang an said. "Everyone loves flowers and flowers bloom."


    "By the way... You just said you had a girlfriend?" Lin Yuling blinked, as if she had noticed, showing a trace of surprise.


    "Yes, sang Mengmeng." Tang an nodded. "I confessed to her."


    "I hate sang Mengmeng!" Lin Yuling suddenly shouted, then turned her head and left angrily, "I won''t play with you anymore!"


    Tang an was stunned... Spread her hands, but what can I do?

 Chapter 305

    Tang an watched Lin Yuling leave. Her anger was understandable. No matter what they said, they were friends. It can be seen that Lin Yuling was really at odds with Sang Mengmeng.


    But is it necessary? Tang an couldn''t understand the friendship and opposition between girls.


    Tang an can''t break up with Sang Mengmeng because of Lin Yuling''s disgust. Tang an reluctantly returns to her yard. Lin Yuling is angry now. It seems that she should talk to her sometime and let her not be like this.


    Besides, Tang an has nothing else to do. That''s the only way


    Nanmao rode out on the black tiger forward and looked at Tang an.


    She regained her queen''s form and wore a long dress that could be dragged on the ground but spotless. Of course, the elegant queen would not embarrassingly show her two bare legs because of straddling, and the skirt covered her beautiful legs and small feet.


    The black tiger forward twisted his head because his ears were pulled by the South cat. If anyone or animal''s ears were pulled all the time, it must be extremely uncomfortable. Except for the scene in front of Tang an, Tang an has not seen or heard of any way to control animal mounts by pulling their ears.


    Therefore, Tang an feels sad and sad for the black tiger forward. We should know that even the linkage structure of the car''s steering wheel cannot be separated from the most basic control concept since humans put a rein on the horse.


    If humans first used flattery by pulling their ears, then today''s car driving is likely to be different.


    Nanmao still looked at Tang''an. Then in front of him, her skirt became shorter and shrunk to the knee. The gorgeous patterns on the skirt disappeared like fading. The glittering decorations flowed down her skirt and were swallowed by the cat''s belly under the skirt.


    "Are you going out to play?" Tang an asked. Nanmao''s suit was too gorgeous just now.


    Nanmao shook his head and still looked at Tang an.


    "What do you want?" Tang an asked suspiciously. "If you have something, you can say that my IQ is low. I can''t know what you mean just by feeling your eyes."


    "Go to the supermarket!" Nanmao said angrily, grabbed his tiger hat and almost pulled it off angrily.


    Tang an suddenly realized that it was this thing. For Nanmao, it is undoubtedly her happiest thing to occupy a supermarket under the current situation.


    "Play by yourself." Nanmao jumped down from the black tiger forward''s back and kicked the black tiger forward.


    The black tiger forward became smaller, jumped onto the wall with a jump, saw Tang an and ran away without a trace. His mouth made a cry similar to "Ao Wu".


    How does Tang an feel that the black tiger forward has a meaning of "brother, it''s your turn to suffer"?


    "Really want to buy a supermarket?" Tang an asked in embarrassment. Why buy a supermarket! Although it is natural to invest if you have a sum of money, investing in supermarkets? Now this industry is in recession. If you buy a supermarket and are not good at operation, you will lose 100%.


    "Of course." Nanmao said naturally.


    "I''ll buy you milk. Buy a lot of milk," said Tang an.


    "No!"


    "I''ll buy you a big refrigerator, twice as big as ours, full of milk and yogurt... Well, and ice cream." Tang an continued to seduce.


    Nanmao hesitated for a moment and suddenly remembered, "no, I want to buy a supermarket. I bought a supermarket, a refrigerator with a long wall, milk and yogurt, and ice cream."


    "King, I know your purpose is just milk, yogurt and ice cream. There''s really no need to buy a supermarket. I can give you enough money to buy as much as you want," Tang an said.


    "No, I want the supermarket." Nanmao looked up. She had imagined that the whole supermarket was full of milk, yogurt and ice cream. There was only one person in the whole supermarket. She felt elated standing in the center of the supermarket.


    "As the queen of the Empire, can you aim higher? Why are you so attached to a supermarket?" Tang an said with a headache. Buying a supermarket is not easy. You know, if you don''t manage it well after buying a supermarket, it will be like losing the supermarket scene in the world for a while, with messy shelves and all kinds of expired food, All kinds of small animals live in it.


    Tang an has absolutely no energy to manage a supermarket. Moreover, according to the requirements of Nanmao, most of them are still super supermarkets. It is difficult to buy such supermarkets.


    Tang an has no experience in managing supermarkets at all. If he only gives it to others, how can he choose trusted managers? It''s not easy to be a shopkeeper.


    "As the queen of an empire, if I don''t even have a supermarket, what dignity do I have?" Nanmao said without doubt, "since I have money, I have to spend it. It''s not to occupy the supermarket. I can occupy it through the change of numbers. Why not?"


    "Why not?" Nanmao said such a sentence, and Tang sighed, "well, let''s go to the supermarket."


    Nanmao can''t wait. Of course, it''s going to buy a supermarket now... To be exact, it occupies an important resource base by means of purchase, which further expands the strength of general Jinya''s military house.


    Tang an and Nan cat walked out of Wutong lane. Tang an discovered that the first step of the South cat appeared a little hastily, instead of being always walking in a leisurely way as before.


    Buy a supermarket... Tang an is the first time to go out to buy something. He went to buy a supermarket, but how to buy it? Go straight to the supermarket and say, come on, give me a supermarket and swipe my card.


    "There is a supermarket here!" the two men walked for a while and saw a supermarket on the corner with a "transfer" sign. Tang an couldn''t help but say happily.


    Nanmao just looked at Tang an coldly and went on without saying a word.


    Tang an felt a little bored. He knew there was no way to fool Nanmao, because the supermarket just now was only about twenty or thirty square meters. To be exact, it should be a snack bar.


    The two people went on and soon saw a supermarket again. It was a self built supporting supermarket in the shopping center. It was not big, but it could not be said to be a small supermarket.


    Nanmao walked over and went around the supermarket with Tang an. Then Nanmao stood in front of the freezer and didn''t go.


    "Let''s have some milk first," said Tang an.


    Nanmao nodded. Tang an was able to understand the king''s mind, although he was not very obedient most of the time.


    For example, there is a lot of nonsense about buying a supermarket.


    Tang an bought a bottle of sour milk for Nanmao and drank a bottle of pure milk himself.


    "How about this supermarket?" Tang an estimated that the supermarket also has 5000 square meters. If you know that more than 2500 square meters can be regarded as a large supermarket. Supermarkets like Wal Mart, Carrefour and Auchan are also 10000 square meters.


    "Too small." Nanmao said without hesitation.


    Is the supermarket small? Tang Angang just learned his common sense and brushed the bank card sent by Ximen chuxue. He didn''t receive a fee deduction message or the like.


    Tang an downloaded the app installation of the bank. Ximen chuixue provided relevant installation tips. After it was done, Tang an entered and looked. It was really a digital deposit that day.


    Rao Shi knew it before. Now he takes a look at such a series. When he first sees that he can''t judge how many units of figures in the past, Tang an is still shocked.


    If you want to buy a supermarket for such a huge amount, there is really no problem... Money can make the devil push the mill. Whatever, buy a supermarket for Nanmao first.


    In addition, Tang an does not intend to spend indiscriminately. Cherishing the heritage means respecting his mother. A truly filial person will never easily lose his heritage.


    "Let''s go and see Wal Mart." Tang an remembers that there is a Wal Mart not far away. In recent years, the retail industry has become more and more difficult. Coupled with the high cost of China shipping, some retail giants have planned to withdraw.


    Generally speaking, these global retail giants choose to close their stores rather than sell them.


    Because of the huge initial investment of large supermarkets, the site lease period signed is usually very long, often more than 20 years. Tang an estimated that it is impossible for him to talk about the lease and open a supermarket by himself, or he can only find such large supermarkets.


    Nanmao knew about Wal Mart, so he went with Tang an.


    "This supermarket is OK." as soon as Nanmao and Tang Angang walked in, Nanmao stepped on the high of the shopping station and looked at it from a distance, he felt good.


    Of course! This is the largest supermarket in China. If this is not possible, Tang an doesn''t know where to find a big enough supermarket for her.


    "But what if it doesn''t sell?" Tang an said.


    "Then you''ll pay ten times the price," Nanmao said simply.


    Tang an quickly blinked a few times, when he didn''t ask or hear what Nanmao said.


    "After we buy this supermarket, we''ll get rid of it. As long as there are computers and refrigerators in the world, there is no need to invent other appliances." Nanmao pointed out.


    "King, are we still open after we bought the supermarket?" Tang an suddenly remembered a question.


    "Why do you want others to take my things?" Nanmao thought Tang an unreasonable. "I bought the supermarket and all the things are mine!"


    "Others will give money!" Tang Ancai thought Nanmao unreasonable.


    "What do I want money for?"


    This sentence makes Tang an feel speechless again. She really doesn''t need money. She just asks Tang an to pay when she wants to buy a supermarket.


    "Also, I don''t like frozen seafood, so I can''t have freezers for frozen seafood. These freezers are used to put these ingredients that have died for tens of thousands of years. It''s really a waste. They should put all milk." Nanmao continued to point out.


    Tang an stopped talking. Listen to her. She said there could be no milk here or there. In short, it would be better to put all the milk in the freezer.

 Chapter 306

    The two people strolled around the whole supermarket. Finally, Nanmao thought it could leave a vegetable, fruit and snack area, and all other places should be changed into freezers.


    Of course, there are all kinds of milk and all kinds of dairy products in the freezer... Including ice cream.


    "Go buy it," Nanmao said to Tang an, waving his hand to show that he was satisfied with the supermarket.


    Tang an felt that if he went directly to the store manager and said that he wanted to buy this supermarket, would he be regarded as a psycho? Moreover, the store manager has no right to decide whether to sell. Even the regional manager, even the president of the whole China region, can''t sell supermarkets like this when it comes to the change of business mode.


    What''s more, the supermarket is just a platform, and there are many dealer partners. It''s not a matter of paying money and delivering goods.


    As like as two peas, I will buy you a piece of land and build a new supermarket.


    "That''s OK." Nanmao is not unreasonable, "but I think it''s easier for you to buy a supermarket directly."


    "It''s very difficult to buy a supermarket. You can''t just pay as you think." Tang an hoped Nanmao would compromise. "I''ll get you a supermarket as soon as possible, just like you just said. What do you think?"


    "I''ll give you a week at most!" Nanmao thought and said reluctantly, "but you agreed to at least buy me the largest refrigerator first!"


    "OK." Tang an nodded and promised her first. Even if it can''t be done in a week, it should be no problem as long as it looks a little better first, let her see it, and then buy some time.


    So Tang an and Nanmao went to buy a refrigerator. There was a home appliance area in the supermarket, which Nanmao thought could be banned.


    "I want this." after looking around, Nanmao took a fancy to a refrigerator with a large bar and plenty of internal space.


    The salesperson just smiled, because the refrigerator costs more than 200000. He has been looking at a lot all the time, but he didn''t look at the price.


    "Bill," said Tang an. "Swipe your card."


    It''s definitely not cash to pay 200000 yuan. Tang an saw such an expensive refrigerator for the first time. It''s common to see tens of thousands of yuan and 100000 yuan. It''s also the first time he saw more than 200000 yuan.


    "Ah?" the salesman was surprised.


    "Buy a refrigerator." Nanmao said impatiently, "two!"


    "Why two?" Tang an didn''t want to waste.


    "Give you one." Nanmao said generously.


    "No, thank you." Tang an said to the salesperson quickly, "one is enough. Please make an invoice."


    The salesperson felt that they really bought the refrigerator, so he quickly invoiced Tang an to pay.


    After Tang an paid, the salesperson said it would be delivered this afternoon. Nanmao was still dissatisfied because she wanted Tang an to carry it back so that she could put all the milk she bought in the supermarket today.


    Tang an refused to do so. It was not difficult for him to carry such a large refrigerator back, but he promised to be watched all the way, and then become an Internet celebrity carrying a refrigerator, and even let people recognize him as Lin Yuling''s cousin.


    If you do something blatantly and want to cover it up later in such an information developed age, it is basically impossible. You can only try not to do anything special to become the focus.


    Nanmao still bought a lot of milk, but it was inconvenient to buy ice cream because it would melt. Nanmao took a fancy to the red freezer filled with Haagen Dazs ice cream in the supermarket. Unfortunately, this freezer is not for sale.


    Nanmao wanted it very much, because the tall red freezer was full of ice cream in the red box, which made her feel very good-looking.


    "Let''s buy the Wutong lane and drive everyone else away." Nan cat and Tang an left the supermarket, quietly slipped all the milk under the skirt, and left other snacks to keep Tang an.


    "We are not the richest man in the world. We have a lot of money, but there are more people in Wutong Lane than we do. People may not sell you the house." Tang shook his head, for example, Mr. Yan, who had more exposure than Tang.


    "How many supermarkets can he buy?" Nanmao looked at Tang an with bright eyes.


    "How do I know? There can be thousands of supermarkets like that just now," Tang an explained. "Rich people don''t describe it as being able to buy several supermarkets."


    "Then some of them must have a supermarket." Nanmao''s eyes turned and said.


    "There should be." Tang an thought for a moment and said.


    "Go and investigate. Let''s find a man with a supermarket and let him become our slave, so that his supermarket will be ours." the ears on the tiger hat of Nanmao shook, "how about I help you solve the problem."


    "Thank you. No, I''ll get it myself in the supermarket." Tang an arched his hand and tore a bag of snacks. "Here, eat a nut chocolate ball first."


    "Why is it so ugly, like a dung beetle rolling ball." Nanmao frowned and refused.


    So Tang an ate it himself.


    "I want to eat that white chocolate ball," Nanmao pointed.


    Tang an gave her another one. The South cat was in her mouth and melted sweetly in her mouth. Her eyes narrowed and smiled.


    Tang an also smiled. Although Nanmao makes people feel helpless from time to time, there are many times when her whole body shows a satisfying loveliness.


    "You have a girlfriend, don''t have that desire for me." Nanmao suddenly became vigilant and looked at Tang an with wide eyes.


    "However, you are still my man now. You must listen to me." Nanmao said, closing her lips tightly, as if Tang an would release a high wind power cat if she didn''t promise.


    Tang an was eating and nodded hesitantly.


    "When you help me finish the supermarket, I''ll use alchemy so that you can see your mother again... Maybe she won''t form the most complete state, but there''s no doubt I think you''d like to see it." Nanmao said faintly.


    Tang an was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "what does it mean that it will not form the most complete state? It means missing arms and legs?"


    "Of course not." Nanmao looked at Tang an angrily. "The making of shape is the basic skill of a great alchemist. How can I refine the container with missing arms and legs? Just because there is no way to find her spiritual core, she can''t show that she has all her memories and feelings. If you don''t like it, I won''t refine it."


    "Like, like!" Tang an quickly shouted, "the South cat king is the best. I like everything she does."


    Nanmao nodded with satisfaction.


    Two people go home slowly, but Tang an is thinking about the supermarket. Now it seems that we must do a good job in the supermarket.


    Tang an''s plan is to find a large vacant property similar to a supermarket, buy a large number of freezers, buy a large amount of milk, and arrange some people to decorate the site. Anyway, Nanmao needs only a few products. It doesn''t take much time to contact the supplier, These are things that can be done with money.


    For Tang an now, it is not difficult to do things well with money.


    Looking at the balance again, it seems that there is a feeling that you can''t spend all your money. In fact, Tang an doesn''t really think so. In the eyes of ordinary people, so much money can''t be spent for several lives, but it''s easy to spend it if you really want to spend it. Buy a fleet, buy a private aircraft fleet, and customize several super luxury cruise ships and yachts, Build some good houses in good places all over the world... Is 100 billion yuan really a lot?


    After thinking about this, Tang an felt that he was really confused. He was actually thinking about how to spend 100 billion. In fact, 100 billion is not much.


    Of course, he won''t do so. There are many billionaires and many bankrupts in the world.


    Tang an won''t spend so much money. The main thing is Nanmao, but Tang an won''t worry too much. Nanmao doesn''t have much interest in spending money. She just needs a supermarket. In addition, Tang an can''t think of any place where she will need to spend money.


    First find a place to put the freezer and milk. Regardless of the cost, CNOOC can be rented, and there are many qualified properties.


    So Tang an looked for it on the Internet first. He didn''t know it. He was shocked at the sight. Some office floors that met the requirements of Nanmao were rent for millions or even tens of millions of a month, which made Tang an take a breath.


    This year, the rent alone is hundreds of millions. On the contrary, it is those freezers and milk. The cost is not even a fraction! Spend hundreds of millions to rent for a year, and then put milk, yogurt and ice cream in the freezer. Isn''t it sick!


    However, according to the requirements of Nanmao, this is not a normal thing.


    But it was too bad. Tang an immediately gave up his plan to rent an office building nearby to transform it into a supermarket meeting the requirements of Nanmao.


    The house price of Zhonghai is so high. It seems that after the supermarket is finished, he will still drop a few kilograms of blood painfully.


    Every move is a few dollars, a square meter a day''s rent, a rent of 10000 square meters, a month is more than one million.


    Tang an is more willing to buy it. After all, it is also an investment.


    Yes, buy it! After all, Tang an is still poor thinking. Buying it himself is equal to investing. It''s OK to put it there for Nanmao and appreciate it... It seems that the house price of Zhonghai can''t be reduced.


    Tang an is a typical Chinese. Why are you rich? Of course, it''s buying a house. Anyway, Tang an is not good at other investments and businesses.


    "Let''s buy a floor," Tang an said ambitiously to Nanmao. "That''s our real golden tooth general''s residence... After all, my home is so small that it''s not enough to be your base."


    Tang an is still selfish. After all, his house is his most precious. Nanmao really takes this place as a base for attacking the earth. It''s uncertain whether it will suffer a crisis here one day. It''s the business to transfer the crisis quickly while he has money now.

 Chapter 307

    Nanmao has no opinion.


    Back home, because it was about buying a supermarket, Nanmao also gave the computer to Tang an. Tang an, as a college student who has not really experienced in society, is basically confused about how to operate and buy floors.


    However, there is a profession called "intermediary" in the world. They basically know everything. Anyone can help you find any way. They have great powers, but they always save time and effort.


    As long as you spend money.


    Tang an is willing to spend money. After looking for it for a while, she thought about it and decided to visit her neighbors.


    "You play games first," Tang an said to Nanmao.


    "You can charge me some Q coins," Nanmao said suddenly.


    "You want to charge Q coins?" Tang an said in surprise. "Do you realize that there are Q coins in addition to milk?"


    "I''m playing games. I find that others wear beautiful clothes, but I don''t have money. I''ve been doing tasks these days to get money and want to buy a beautiful suit, but I was cheated. I gave him the money and he didn''t give me the clothes." Nanmao said calmly.


    Tang an suddenly felt that Nanmao was so poor. A little girl sat in front of the computer and worked hard to brush the strange running map. She finally saved some money and was cheated!


    Tang an also feels that the network society is the advanced form of human society, which must be the development direction in the future.


    Nanmao can plot to occupy human society, but she can''t do whatever she wants in online games, or even be cheated!


    "OK, I''ll charge you Q coins." Tang an charged Nanmao a thousand Q coins, not much, but it''s enough to buy some beautiful clothes.


    "Later, I told him, please tell me his address. He said that a fool would give gold first. He didn''t wait for others to put the deal in. Then he told me his address and said that if he could find him, he would educate me again." Nanmao still said to Tang an calmly.


    When Tang settled down, he no longer felt sorry for Nanmao, because Nanmao''s calm tone was actually terrible. The liar was afraid he didn''t realize anything at all!


    God, someone cheated Nanmao king. Tang an thought it was a loveless thing.


    "Is this man big? You expose him on the world channel." Tang an actually hates this kind of behavior very much. Everyone should have his own moral code to restrict his behavior. You can''t cheat her just because others are stupid!


    "Why say so many words?" Nanmao sneered. Then he opened the map and searched the liar''s address. "Am I going alone or are you going with me?"


    "Of course we''ll go together." Tang an said hurriedly. He was afraid of death. "We''ll go to trouble him after we''re busy with the supermarket."


    Nanmao nodded.


    Tang an sighed. Why do so many people die in this world? Can''t everyone live a good life and play games well?


    With such an idea, Tang an left his home and went deep into Wutong lane, which was a direction he did not go.


    The deep family status and various styles of luxury and elegance hidden in delicacy all show that this area is really either rich or expensive.


    Tang an knows Mr. Yan, this famous man. On his annual Forbes list, he and his name are often the top ones. Most people do not have the chance to meet him. But by the way of Wutong lane, Tang an often knows what time he is here.


    Without an appointment, the neighbor visit is Tang an''s choice. After all, Yanjun doesn''t seem to be a difficult person to talk to.


    There is a five meter long stone across the pool at Yanjun''s door. The stone is engraved with the words "gentleman of words". Tang an doesn''t know what these four words mean.


    Is it just the origin of Yanjun''s name, or does he explain that he is just a gentleman in words?


    "Please."


    Tang an hesitated. He didn''t know whether to knock or whether there was a doorbell. The carved door inlaid with glass opened. An old man in Tang costume smiled at Tang an.


    "Mr. Yan knows I''m coming?" Tang an asked suspiciously.


    "No, there''s no reason not to open the door when neighbors visit," the old man explained.


    This is a very comfortable speech. Tang an followed the old man and looked at the deep courtyard. It has the typical style of Jiangnan garden and integrates some modern designs in details.


    Reclining chairs and comfortable cushions can be seen everywhere, which shows that Yanjun is actually a person who is happy to enjoy life quietly.


    Walking through a water trestle, Tang an saw Yanjun, but sitting opposite him was Ximen chuixue!


    Tang an was surprised. Didn''t Ximen chuixue leave with Ximen Mei? How did I return to Wutong lane?


    "Say Tang an, Tang an will be here." Yanjun smiled, didn''t get up, and made a gesture to Tang an to sit down.


    Tang an sat down and looked at Simon blowing snow with a little embarrassment.


    Ximen chuixue still looks like that. He doesn''t seem to know Tang an and is waiting for Yan Jun''s introduction.


    "I heard that Ximen''s proposal was rejected. I met him on the road, so I invited Ximen''s master to sit down." Yan Jun said with a smile, obviously understanding Ximen''s purpose.


    "I have a girlfriend... I can only say I''m very sorry." Tang an said shyly. After all, the other party is a girl, which should be a matter of less face... But people like Ximen chuixue have a strong heart and probably won''t mind too much.


    "After all, the love between men and women is what you love me. Don''t say this... It''s rare for little friends to visit. I think it must be something?" Yanjun said frankly.


    "Well, I want to buy some real estate, but I don''t know how to start. I want to ask Mr. Yan," Tang an asked directly.


    "Well..." Yan Jun laughed, "I haven''t been involved in real estate. You have to ask this one next to me. Ximen''s family has the largest real estate company in the country."


    i see! The family that can convert hundreds of billions of assets into cash is definitely not a small enterprise group. It''s amazing.


    According to Yan Jun, Ximen''s industry seems to be not just in real estate.


    "How much do you want to invest?" Simon chuixue asked, looking at Tang an seriously.


    Facing the boss behind the scenes of the country''s largest real estate company with such a serious expression, Tang anzhen was embarrassed to say that he just wanted to buy a floor and refit it into a supermarket to put freezers and milk.


    "I just want to buy one or two floors, 20000 square meters, more or less." Tang an didn''t boast that he was going to march into real estate on a large scale.


    With the current land price of China shipping and the investment of 100 billion, that is, just a few pieces of land, it is not an amazing amount.


    "It''s useless for Ximen''s family." Yan Jun smiled. "Young people have money. Shouldn''t they first buy luxury cars, luxury houses, yachts and planes? Why do you buy two floors?"


    It seems that Ximen chuixue also said the problem of returning Tang an''s legacy of Tang lake. Yanjun would say so.


    "It''s an investment," Tang an said with a smile. He didn''t explain more. If he said he bought milk in the freezer, Ximen chuixue and Yanjun would think he had a problem in his mind.


    "I also have some private property under my name. You should need it. I can ask Ximen Mei to contact you. In business, fat and water don''t flow to outsiders. Everyone is acquaintances." Ximen chuixue thought for a moment and said.


    Some private property... Even if you don''t know it, you can do this business. Ximen chuixue said so, and Tang an has no reason to refuse. The real estate developer Tang an knows is Ximen chuixue. There''s no need to find someone else to buy it.


    So Tang an nodded.


    "Then I''ll leave first and don''t disturb your chat." Tang an stood up and said.


    "Sit down, sit down." Yan Jun refused to let Tang an go and frowned slightly, "come and talk together."


    Tang an doesn''t think he has anything in common with them. In fact, people at the same level must talk about such things to avoid embarrassment and unnaturalness. Tang an is just a college student. These two are at least superficially rich.


    But Tang an still sat down.


    "In fact, I''m also a dog," Yan Jun said, touching his shallow beard on his chin.


    Tang an was not surprised. If Yan Jun was really just an ordinary rich man, he was afraid that he was not qualified to bring Ximen chuixue back and sit opposite each other and talk about some secret things.


    "The dog spirit clan." Tang an said with a smile. He claimed to be a dog because of his status like Yanjun. He always thought it was funny.


    "Me too," Simon chuixue said.


    Needless to say, Tang an certainly knows this, although Ximen chuixue has not expounded this problem.


    "Me too." Tang an had to say a word with him. With his cooperation, although he recognized Yan Qingning more, what he said was just a human who had mastered the ability of transformation.


    Such different cognition led to the checks and balances between Yan Qingning and the whole Wumeng.


    "I heard that your sang Mengmeng is a couple?" Yan Jun asked again.


    Ximen chuixue lowered her head. Tang an thought she should feel embarrassed. After all, she was telling others about other people''s private affairs.


    Wutong didn''t think much about it, and nodded her head to acknowledge it. "I knew adorable for a long time. When she was a child, she actually lived in Wutong lane. At that time, she was adorable, but she didn''t know how to change her body."


    "But she is sang Wuzang''s daughter." Yanjun said earnestly.


    "Tang an, you don''t realize the problem of sangwuzang." Ximen chuixue is also serious... In fact, she always looks very serious.


    What''s wrong with sang Wuzang? Tang an shook his head puzzled. The matter of love was between him and sang Mengmeng. He really didn''t think much about sang Wuzang.

 Chapter 308

    Tang an doesn''t think he should pursue sang Mengmeng because she is sang Wuzang''s daughter, nor does he think he shouldn''t like her because sang Mengmeng is sang Wuzang''s daughter.


    This is the matter between herself and sang Mengmeng. If you want to consider so much about love, it is not the love that Tang an wants. Just like Zhang Yuying wants love, it is definitely not a boyfriend different from ordinary people.


    "This has nothing to do with sang Wuzang. Mengmeng and I grew up together since childhood, and now we are attracted to each other. I like her. Whether sang Wuzang supports or opposes, or what problems sang Wuzang has, it has nothing to do with us." Tang an''s tone is very firm. I hope Yanjun and Ximen chuixue don''t talk to him about this issue, Whatever their starting point is.


    "I don''t mean that." Yan Jun glanced at Ximen chuixue. "You''re a girl. Come on."


    Ximen chuixue has some doubts. She doesn''t seem to understand what it has to do with her being a girl.


    "Sang Wuzang wants to counter attack the beast spirit empire." Ximen chuixue said a word concisely.


    Tang an was really shocked. Sang Wuzang wanted to counter attack the beast spirit empire! God, this is completely beyond Tang an''s imagination. Even if sang Wuzang wants to unify the world, Tang an is not surprised. It''s strange that a strong man like sang Wuzang has no ambition.


    But to counter attack the beast spirit empire... Indeed, the strong are fearless and powerful to a certain extent. What they want and what they want to do are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Tang an was surprised because he knew how powerful the beast spirit empire was. In fact, in his opinion, sang Wuzang wanted to do this, which meant that ants wanted to reach out and trip up elephants.


    "Do you know the beast spirit Empire?" Yan Jun looked at Tang an and asked.


    Tang an nodded silently. He felt that sang Wuzang wanted to counter attack the beast spirit Empire, which had little to do with his love, but it really startled Tang an.


    "Those who know the existence of the beast spirit empire are the top figures of the military alliance," Ximen chuixue continued, "Sang Wuzang may be the one who knows the most about the beast spirit empire. He wants to counter attack the beast spirit empire. He thinks that the earth is not enough to support the development of the dog spirit family. Only by occupying the beast spirit Empire, at least having a place in the beast spirit Empire, can the military alliance really develop and show its hands and feet."


    "His reason is that the geomantic treasure land on the earth has basically been excavated, and the spiritual resources may be exhausted. Only the core disciples of major family forces in the Wu league are qualified to use the spiritual resources. If the Wu league can concentrate on counterattacking the beast spirit Empire, this problem can be completely solved," Yanjun added.


    "Sang Wuzang is really an ambitious man. It''s really great to think so." Tang an said with admiration. It is such a man as sang Wuzang that can leave good and bad reputation and deeds in history. However, the conservative faction has always been unknown or plays a supporting role and negative role.


    It does not mean that radicalism is good and conservatism is bad. In many cases, conservatism is necessary. For example, sangwuzang must have conservatives to check and balance.


    There is no doubt that Ximen chuixue and Yanjun seem to belong to conservatives.


    "Do you also think we should counter attack the beast spirit Empire?" Simon chuixue opened his mouth slightly and finally showed an obvious look of surprise.


    Rao has already had a girlfriend like sang Mengmeng. Tang an still wants to admit that Ximen chuixue is very beautiful. This cold, gorgeous and noble woman, who is used to expressionless like a goddess, shows such a surprised expression, which makes men feel a sense of achievement. It seems that it is a satisfying thing to attract her attention.


    "No, I''m against attacking the beast spirit empire." Tang an shook his head firmly and joked. He fought back against the beast spirit empire. Believe it or not, before you find the space-time channel to the beast spirit Empire, Nanmao king has asked you to *********************************************************.


    "Sang Wuzang''s ambition is like this. In the past, Wu Zun was there, and sang Wuzang''s ambition must be suppressed. Moreover, Wu Zun was enough to reconcile the needs of major family forces for spiritual resources. Although there were not many, at present, it seems that although the spiritual resources were not rich enough for a long time, they can still maintain the status quo." Yan Jun looked at Tang an, "Everyone has no reason to respond to Sang Musashi''s ambition."


    "What about now? Has the situation changed now?" Tang an asked suspiciously.


    "In the history of Wumeng, the mastery and distribution of spiritual resources is the real reason why the leader of Wumeng, that is, wuzun, can be respected and recognized by Wumeng." Ximen chuixue mentioned the teapot in front of him, "For example, I am a person with a teapot. I can''t pour you tea and how much I can pour you. If you want to drink tea, you must maintain your respect for me. Even if you have more powerful power and I am alone, you must bow to me."


    "See, you don''t mean that the strength of the leader of the Wumeng alliance is general, but that just because of this, even if the whole Wumeng alliance is united, there is no way to resist wuzun." Tang an thought and understood that her mother is the strongest king. Where can there be other strong ones more powerful than her.


    "Yes. Generally speaking, before the death of the last wuzun, he will choose a new successor for the Wumeng to continue to grasp the spiritual resources and distribution, which has been the case since ancient times." Yanjun said.


    "Now is the successor who hasn''t appeared?" Tang an realized the problem. There has always been a Wu Zun in the Wu League, but now, there has been no Wu Zun since his mother died!


    In other words, not only myself and Nanmao are looking for who owns the mother''s spiritual core, but the whole Wumeng is also looking for it!


    But now there is still no clue or trace.


    Ximen chuixue shook his head with Yan Jun.


    "Because of this, sang Wuzang''s ambition will be responded by some forces. After all, from the long-term development, for the future of the whole Wumeng, if there is no wuzun anymore, our Wumeng will eventually lose its power or even lose its transformation power because of the final depletion of spiritual resources, and become an ordinary species like human beings on earth." Yan Jun sighed gently.


    "Under such circumstances, sang Wuzang is afraid that it is not just the response of some forces. Now many forces are just hesitating. Given that Wu Zun has not appeared for some time, he is afraid that sang Wuzang''s ambition will echo one hundred times, and he will fight to the death anyway." Tang an smiled bitterly, but he saw it clearly, "To give up your strength and feel your degradation is no different from that of a seriously ill person. How can you give up the last dose of medicine to revive yourself?"


    "Indeed, the successor of Wu Zun hasn''t appeared for such a long time, which is unprecedented in history. Some forces can''t sit still and begin to communicate with sang Wuzang to counter attack the beast spirit empire." Yan Jun said with worry.


    "We thought you were the successor," Simon chuixue said, looking at Tang''an without showing disappointment.


    "I''m not." Tang an shook his head. The successor of Wu Zun must be the cat spirit family. Only the cat spirit family has Reiki and Reiki, and can control these invisible energies and distribute them to the major family forces for them to use.


    "I know you are not, but we can claim that the successor of Wu Zun is the child I am pregnant with." Ximen chuixue looked down at his lower abdomen and frowned slightly.


    "You are a dog spirit clan!" Tang an thought Ximen chuixue''s words were too unreliable. Other dog spirit clan forces were not mentally retarded. How could they believe it, but he soon realized something, "this... So you said you wanted to marry me!"


    "HMM." Yanjun also nodded, "because you are the child of wuzun. Although you don''t know why you are a dog spirit family, it is certain that you are the child of wuzun. Even sang Wuzang admits it. So even if we say that you marry the Ximen family leader, you will give birth to a child and become the successor of tiger Zun, this statement can be accepted."


    "But it''s impossible. You can only cheat for a while! In the long run, it''s meaningless." Tang an shook his head.


    "The key is that we don''t believe that wuzun will abandon us. She''s not like that. Although she doesn''t appear now, it doesn''t mean that she won''t appear in the future. We just need time, buy more time, wait and strive for the emergence of the real heir, and there won''t be so many people responding to sang Wuzang''s ambition." Ximen chuxue said firmly.


    Seeing Ximen chuixue''s expression, Tang an finally determines that Ximen chuixue is not lying. Her trust in her mother prevents her from fooling Tang an in the name of his mother.


    "It''s only been less than a year now." Yan Jun sighed and looked at Tang an quietly. "As long as you get married with the Ximen family leader, it takes time from preparing for marriage to having children after marriage. If you delay for another year or two, the successor should appear."


    Ximen chuixue looks at Tang an quietly. Although Tang an can''t see the most direct expectation from her eyes, Tang an sincerely admires Ximen chuixue.


    She is the most powerful person in this ethnic group, but she is still willing to sacrifice herself for the safety and development of the ethnic group.


    "You can promise." Yanjun asked tentatively, "We will publicize this matter within the dog spirit family, and only know the leaders and core figures of the top ten families. As far as we know, sang Wuzang will not let sang Mengmeng''s sisters enter the Wu League, so sang Mengmeng won''t know this marriage news at all. It has no impact on you. You can still fall in love with Sang Mengmeng."


    "He won''t promise." Simon chuixue lowered his head and shook his head gently.

 Chapter 309

    Not to mention how Ximen chuixue understood Tang an and made such a judgment, Tang an was actually difficult to agree. After all, this is really not something that can be agreed casually.


    Unless sang Mengmeng is informed and willing to do so, it''s almost the same, but in fact, it''s impossible. Let alone that sang Mengmeng is not involved in the Wu League. Even if she is involved, with Sang Mengmeng''s character, she can''t agree.


    "In fact, you don''t need to delay in this way. I believe you also understand this truth. Such delay is meaningless." Tang an shook his head. "After all, even if you delay for a year or two and the successor doesn''t appear, everyone will eventually join sang Wuzang''s counter offensive Alliance."


    Yanjun and Ximen chuixue looked at each other. Listening to Tang an''s tone, they could feel that Tang an''s determination would not be easily shaken.


    "I don''t think you have any confidence in whether the successor will reappear. What you are really worried about is that sang Wuzang will use the slogan of counterattacking the beast spirit Empire to become the de facto first person of the Wu League, and then seek to seize the position of the leader of the Wu League and become the first non cat spirit leader of the Wu League in the history of the Wu League."


    Tang an thought carefully. He didn''t think too true, good and beautiful about anyone''s behavior. Ximen chuixue was willing to make sacrifices, but neither she nor Yanjun told Tang an the truth.


    Procrastination is definitely an excuse. They just borrow the reasons related to Tang lake and hope Tang an to participate... Otherwise, Tang an will be interested in the direction of the military alliance and who will be the leader of the alliance.


    Ximen chuixue looked at Tang an calmly. The corners of her mouth finally turned up a radian, which seemed to be her extremely rare smile. Then she turned her head to lift the teapot and poured Tang an a cup of herbal tea.


    Yan Jun showed a thoughtful expression, neither admitting nor denying it.


    "So you''d better think about it yourself." Tang an arched his hand and said that he would not accompany you.


    "You don''t want to talk with us for a while. We don''t talk about marriage, we can talk about something else." Yan Jun patted Tang an''s arm and motioned him to sit down.


    If you don''t talk about marriage, you can talk about something else. For Tang''an now, it''s not the more you know, the more trouble it is for him, but the more you know, which can make him see more clearly... Just like the marriage proposed by Ximen chuixue and Yanjun, if you are still a silly boy who knew nothing about the military alliance before and don''t have a girlfriend sang Mengmeng, I''m afraid I was moved by Ximen chuixue and Yanjun''s worried spirit and joined.


    "In fact, I''m not as ignorant as you think. I''m just a stray dog... After all, I''m wuzun''s son, so I don''t know anything." Tang an feels that she hasn''t humiliated her mother. For these crafty guys, wuzun has died. Her over protected son can take advantage of it.


    "I don''t think so," Ximen chuixue denied again.


    Tang an even thinks that Ximen chuixue is more difficult to understand than Yan Jun. when facing Yan Jun, be careful. You can always feel Yan Jun''s sophisticated city government, but Ximen chuixue... There''s no way to know what she''s thinking.


    "Then tell me, what is our real purpose?" Yan Jun looked at Tang an with great interest. "Or what other purpose do we have besides procrastinating?"


    "In short, I want to use my identity." Tang an grasped the essence. Ximen chuixue and Yanjun would not be surprised by his bones, which is worth cultivating, "It can be seen that your opposition to sang Wuzang''s attack on the beast spirit empire is true, or you just want to destroy sang Wuzang by the way. You take advantage of this opportunity to become the leader of the Wu League. You covet the leader of the Wu League, or you think that no matter who the leader of the Wu League is, it can''t be sang Wuzang."


    "It''s a pity that he doesn''t want to be your husband." Yanjun said to Ximen chuixue.


    Tang an can at least hear that this is his appreciation... In the face of major right and wrong, Tang an is still very sober. He will never easily fall into some traps and fight for others.


    Of course, the South cat king is an exception. There is no way. Cats can''t resist without human power.


    "Mr. Yan, don''t say this again." Ximen chuixue said faintly, restraining the slightly warped smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "In fact, we are really confident that Wu Zun''s successor will appear, rather than waiting with a skeptical attitude as you said." Yan Jun then said, "we don''t believe how many generations of Wu Zun''s careful cultivation has allowed the dog spirit family to thrive and become stronger, just to abandon us one day."


    Tang an is very clear that from the perspective of Yan Jun, this is indeed the case. So many generations of Wu Zun are dedicated to protecting the whole dog spirit family world, and even leading the dog spirit family to maintain a balance with mankind. They are real leaders. A group trained by leaders will never just let them live and die again after they grow up.


    But Yan Jun probably doesn''t know the entanglement between the cat spirit clan and the dog spirit clan in the beast spirit Empire, and even less how the dog spirit clan came to the earth today. Why?


    What if the wuzun of the past dynasties only because of some reasons in the beast spirit Empire? Now it''s time for the wuzun to feel the utmost benevolence and righteousness?


    In fact, Tang an doesn''t know if it''s true. Maybe only her dead mother knows.


    Tang an will not take the initiative to tell Yanjun and Ximen chuixue more about the history of the beast spirit empire.


    "Even if the successor really doesn''t appear, it must be because Wu Zun feels that it''s time to really make the dog spirit family independent." Yanjun looked at Ximen chuixue and said.


    Ximen chuixue is more like a listener. He doesn''t mean to answer.


    "What is the independent capital of the dog spirit clan?" Tang an looked at Yanjun suspiciously. "Have you found it, or do you think there are endless spiritual resources that can be directly absorbed by you?"


    "Wutong lane." Ximen chuixue simply said three words.


    Ximen chuixue is obviously not a very suitable person for direct communication. Tang an can''t understand the three words she said without a preface.


    "A secret in Wutong lane is related to the future of the entire dog family." the gentleman seems to be sighing where he lives.


    Tang an can''t help but look around. Here is Wutong lane, where he lives from childhood. He feels that although he is very close here, he has never felt what is unusual. For him, the biggest secret hidden here is probably the fact that his mother is Wu league''s Wu Zun.


    Tang an didn''t ask directly. He just waited for Yanjun to go on. He even wondered what the secret was or how to solve it. The two strong members of the military alliance in front of him didn''t know.


    Otherwise, they don''t have to plan to let Tang an and Ximen chuixue get married here. It''s obviously a bad policy.


    "We don''t know what the secret is," Simon chuichue said.


    Ximen chuixue is really difficult to understand. You can see from Yanjun''s expression that Yanjun has to sell the key first even if he wants to tell the truth.


    "Because I don''t know what the secret is, it must be interpreted as the most appropriate way to solve the resentment of the current situation of the dog spirit family. You also know that such a reason can''t convince sang Wuzang''s supporters, so I''ll just drag out the marriage first." Tang an finally understood Ximen chuixue and Yanjun''s real intention, that''s it.


    "One road is the road to death, and the other is unknown. Which one do you choose?" Yanjun said. "At present, the military alliance is in such a state."


    Tang an was silent. To tell the truth, to counter attack the beast spirit Empire, Tang an thought it was really necessary to die. He just didn''t know why sang Wuzang did it. In terms of Jun and Ximen chuxue, they were sure it was a necessary act. Did they know the strength of the beast spirit Empire? Or just more calm and conservative?


    "To counter attack the beast spirit Empire, you must just be afraid of the strength of the beast spirit Empire, rather than think it is against conscience and morality." Tang an frowned. "Why are you sure that counter attacking the beast spirit empire will be the way to death?"


    "Isn''t this an obvious problem? We can grow up to the present level by relying on the limited feng shui treasure land on the mainland. There are many experts above diamond level. What about the beast spirit Empire? There are enough resources to let the talented strong grow up in the land where feng shui treasure land can be seen everywhere. When we are expecting us to occupy the beast spirit empire for development , we should understand that the other side has developed there for thousands of years. Can it be compared with our military alliance? I think the future we look forward to is the present of the beast spirit empire. Now we can''t beat our future with perfect development, and naturally we are not the opponent of the present beast spirit empire. "Yanjun said naturally.


    "Do you think sang Wuzang would not have thought of this?" Tang an asked.


    "Of course he can think of it." Simon chuixue nodded and said.


    "Then why can he think of this, but still use this slogan to call on major forces? Presumably, leaders of other forces can also think of it." Tang an will not treat others as fools. When others make seemingly unreasonable choices in the face of some natural reasons, it is fools who treat others as fools.


    "Hey..." Yan Jun sighed.


    "Sang Wuzang just wants to use the military alliance to organize the first wave of offensive forces. After entering the beast spirit Empire, he can deal with each other''s attack, and then he can take the opportunity to sneak into the beast spirit empire." Ximen chuxue said faintly, "After all, he is known as the first expert of the current Wu Meng. Even if he can''t lead the whole Wu Meng to attack and win in the beast spirit Empire, there is no problem for him to hide in the beast spirit Empire, survive and wait for the opportunity."


    "Do the leaders of other forces have the same idea as sang Wuzang?" Tang an was surprised. If sang Wuzang really thought so, it would not be surprising. When he saw sang Wuzang for the first time, he didn''t think he would be a sage with the world in mind. For such an arrogant figure, realizing his ambition and ambition is the most important. As for others, he can be sacrificed for various reasons.


    Of course, Tang an will not recognize it now. After all, this is only one side of Ximen chuxue and Yanjun.

 Chapter 310

    According to Tang an''s initial impression of Sang Wuzang, Ximen chuixue and Yan Jun, sang Wuzang is a brave and resourceful hero, and Yan Jun is an old man with a city government mind. As for Ximen chuixue... She doesn''t understand and can''t judge what she is thinking and what characteristics she has.


    If you have to choose someone to believe, Tang an would rather believe Ximen blowing snow... Of course, he has reservations.


    The focus of the question now is what sang Wuzang wants to do. Tang an also wants to know, but he can''t ask directly.


    As for whether sang Wuzang wants to develop or destroy the Wumeng, Tang an really doesn''t care too much... It''s not cruel. He has the heart to watch the Wumeng destroy, but he''s not a Savior and doesn''t have the heart of a saint. For an ethnic group that is strong enough and can dominate their own destiny, their leaders should shoulder relevant responsibilities, Instead of onlookers, they must stand up compassionately and point out the way for them.


    Tang an is a little impatient. After all, Wu Meng was guarded by her mother, but think again, even her mother didn''t make any arrangements, so she''d better watch quietly.


    The destruction of the military alliance is not good for themselves, but it is not bad to think about it carefully. Some people are even willing to see its success.


    "What about Yan Qingning? I think many aspects are concerned about the fate of the whole Wumeng. For example, what role does Yan Qingning play now?" Tang an asked. Speaking of Wumeng, you can''t ignore Yan Qingning.


    After all, Yan Qingning may not be able to compare with the former wuzun of Wumeng in strength, but she represents the national strength, which is enough to compete with the first person of Wumeng. Facing the current situation of Wumeng, it is absolutely impossible to say that Yan Qingning will not take the opportunity to do something.


    It depends on whether Yan Qingning wants to maintain the status quo or promote the destruction of Wumeng.


    Speaking of Yan Qingning, Simon blew snow, but his soft eyebrows and feet were raised.


    "I heard that Yan Qingning intends to marry Ximen''s family and marry her daughter, Miss Lin Yuyu, into Ximen''s family." Yanjun also shows an elusive expression, "what is she thinking?"


    Tang an knows what Yan Qingning is thinking... But under the complex environment, Yan Qingning''s decision doesn''t seem to be so simple, just to prevent Tang an and Lin Yuling from happening.


    "Recently, Yan Qingning and sang Wuzang have met frequently. We think Yan Qingning supports sang Wuzang." Ximen chuxue nodded. "If Yan Qingning and sang Wuzang reach a consensus and are even willing to organize her forces to launch an action against the beast spirit Empire, it is almost unstoppable."


    Tang an remembered that Yan Qingning once showed an infinite desire for the materials of the beast spirit Empire, and even let Tang an who had just swallowed a large amount of water essence flame go under Baidao lake.


    Now think about it, it should be that Yan Qingning also covets the beast spirit empire. Otherwise, if she is just content with the status quo, she doesn''t need to be so eager for relevant information about the beast spirit empire.


    "In other words, if Yan Qingning and sang Wuzang reach a consensus, it will be an irreversible trend. All major forces of the whole Wu League, whether voluntary or not, must join the expedition to the beast spirit Empire? I think it is more appropriate to use the expedition. After all, counter attack... The beast spirit Empire seems not to attack the Wu League." Tang an said.


    "The counterattack is because there is a legend that the Wu alliance is a force expelled by the beast spirit Empire," Simon chuixue said.


    "The counterattack is still on the expedition, not to mention, but what you said is right. Yan Qingning and sang Wuzang can reach a consensus, coupled with the support of other big families, even if I oppose Ximen family leader, it will not help. Under the pressure exerted by the whole military alliance, Ximen family leader has to join them." Yanjun sighed.


    "Can''t Mr. Yan''s alliance with Ximen''s family leader be obstructed? I don''t think you are insignificant." Tang an always thought Ximen chuixue and Yan Jun should be giants with strong power like sang Wuzang and Yan Qingning.


    "If it''s just a direct armed confrontation, we don''t worry." Ximen chuixue said carelessly, "the point is that now they occupy a moral commanding height for the future and future of the military alliance. Naturally, they can get more extensive support. We can''t give appropriate reasons and stand to stop it. Once we make a voice, we will be questioned about our intentions."


    Tang an was a little embarrassed, because Simon chuixue said he needed the right reason, because Tang an couldn''t take out his refusal.


    But Tang an has never sacrificed himself to achieve the consciousness pursued by irrelevant people.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. For a long time, at least before you think the successor appears, sang Wuzang''s plan to expedition the beast spirit empire is impossible. Who knows where the beast spirit empire is?" the reason why Tang an can keep watching calmly is that he knows that he is actually going to expedition the beast spirit empire, Like saying that our journey is a sea of stars, it is just a slogan and ideal.


    Where is the beast spirit Empire? Even Nanmao can''t go back now. Yan Qingning and sang Wuzang conspire to expedition the beast spirit empire. It''s just a dream.


    "Do you know?" Simon chuixue''s curly eyelashes gently fanned and looked at Tang an.


    "Of course I don''t know," said Tang Anli naturally. He didn''t feel guilty. He knew more than others.


    "We don''t know. So we can''t judge whether Yan Qingning and sang Wuzang know." Yanjun said a little around.


    "They are more or less sure, otherwise they won''t win the hearts of the people with such slogans. It''s meaningless to say that sang Wuzang just wants to take the position of the leader of the Wumeng alliance first in this way. After all, he is not wuzun. If his promise can''t be fulfilled in advance, it''s likely to be lifted down later." Simon chuxue analyzed.


    "Do you mean the secret that you hide in Wutong lane is the passage to the kingdom of the beast?" Tang an suddenly remembered.


    "I hope so," said Yanjun.


    Tang an doesn''t understand. Why does Yanjun want to be? If so, sang Wuzang and Yan Qingning are bound to open this channel, so the expedition to the beast spirit empire is a certainty.


    "Wutong Wutong Ximen chuixue has two guardians, and has the most powerful individual combat effectiveness of the entire Wu League. If the passage is hidden in the plane of the phoenix tree, then the guardian will have a full stand to stop it." Simon Chuo said.


    "These two guardians, are you two?" Tang an said in surprise.


    In terms of temperament, Ximen chuixue and Yanjun are really like guardians... Especially what they just said and what they want to do.


    "He is, I am not," Simon chuichue said.


    Tang an looked at Yan Jun and suddenly felt that the middle-aged man full of the feeling of successful people had suddenly become much taller, as if his temperament had become more lofty.


    "What about another one?" Tang an was more curious about another unknown guardian.


    "You''ve seen it." Yan Jun smiled.


    Tang an frowned and thought about it, but he couldn''t find such a role as a guardian from the relevant dog spirit family in his mind.


    "Yan black cat." Ximen chuixue doesn''t seem to like to sell off.


    Tang an couldn''t help but open her mouth and was stunned. The lazy, casual, Yan black cat, like Lin Yuling''s unreliable personal assistant, still had such an identity!


    "Wutong Lane''s secret is not known to the guardian, but the secret of Wutong lane is really the way to the beast Ling empire. Then the expedition is absolutely impossible to shape." said Mr. Wang, smiling.


    Such a smile is full of strength and self-confidence without much words. There is no doubt that the other party is Yan Qingning and sang Wuzang.


    "But isn''t Yan black cat Yan Qingning?" Tang an was a little confused.


    "The guardian has always been that both sides choose one person. Of course, Yan heimao is Yan Qingning''s person, and I''m even a member of the military alliance." Yanjun said.


    So that is what it is. This is a balance, "asked Tang an inquisitive question." but in the responsibility of guarding Wutong lane, you and Yan Black''s position are unified.


    "Right." Ximen chuixue answered for Yan Jun.


    This is really too complicated. Tang an thought that where there are people, there is struggle, politics, calculation and power, balance and unity.


    "Is the guardian''s duty the secret to guard Wutong Lane forever?" asked Tang an unidentified.


    Wutong Wutong, some day in the future, is what the secret is, even the guardians do not know. I think this secret, or the passage to the beast Ling Empire, if the passage is really in the plane of the phoenix tree, then this passage is definitely not for the sake of Yan and San Wu Tibetan expedition, but when the canine race can not survive on earth one day, it can open the passage. "Go to the beast spirit Empire to survive," said Yan Jun.


    Is it an expedition or survival... In fact, it depends on what Yan Qingning and sang Wuzang think. In fact, they are almost the same in essence. The reason for Yan Qingning and sang Wuzang''s expedition is also to survive for the military alliance.


    But the key is that even the two guardians cannot be sure of this secret. How can Yan Qingning and sang Wuzang be sure?


    It seems that you can''t get the answer just from Ximen chuixue and Yanjun, but Tang an can''t ask Yan Qingning and sang Wuzang.


    Tang an wants to tell Nanmao.


    "You don''t have to consider these questions now... I''m just sure that sang Wuzang may be investigating a man named Tang Shui recently. He thinks Tang Shui is the successor." Tang an looked at Ximen chuixue and Yanjun''s surprised expression, "Will sang Wuzang and Yan Qingning launch an expedition when they know that Tang Shui exists? Or you don''t get enough information, so your preparation is actually inappropriate. If you analyze carefully, do sang Wuzang and Yan Qingning really want an expedition?"


    According to the data mastered by Ximen chuixue and Yan Jun, their analysis is in line with their expectations and the actual situation they think, but in Tang an''s opinion, there is still something wrong.


    Sang Wuzang told Tang an himself that Tang Shui is the successor... The successor has appeared. Will sang Wuzang still think he can use this reason to encourage other major forces?


    "Who''s Tang Shui?" Simon chuixue stood up.


    "I don''t know, but I saw sang Wuzang in the morning. He said that Tang Shui he met claimed to be my cousin. According to his analysis, he is the successor who inherited the ability of my mother''s Huling family." Tang an said without comment, "that''s all I know. More you should communicate with sang Wuzang and Yan Qingning."


    Ximen chuixue and Yan Jun looked at each other, as if they were hesitant and surprised.


    "Good bye, I''m sorry to disturb you." Tang an said goodbye.


    Yan Jun smiled and waved. Ximen chuixue nodded at Yan Jun, but came out with Tang an.


    "Don''t you want to buy a house? Make an appointment for a time and place tomorrow. I''ll let someone take you to see it." Simon chuixue said.


    "All right." Tang an thought for a moment and said.


    "Good bye." Simon chuixue arched his hand at Tang an, which was in line with her style.


    Ximen chuixue jumped up and down before he saw the white dog. A white puppy, like a soft silk, pulled out of the Wutong lane.


    Tang an was slightly surprised. Originally, a Ximen chuixue also left because she still had something to say to Tang an, or wanted to ask more questions. Unexpectedly, she ran away.


    It''s really incomprehensible... Tang an walked slowly to his house.

 Chapter 311

    The four of them ate, and ye Huacai was a forthright treat. Then they came to the Internet cafe, which was still the one upstairs. Although Tang an called someone out to play in the Internet cafe a while ago, now someone saw him on the Internet and recognized him, but Tang an was standing next to "brother Hua", which made people think Tang an was also a powerful person.


    There are just four computers connected together. Ye cauliflower and Yan black cat sit down together. Tang an sits aside at will, so there is only the middle position between Yan black cat and Tang an.


    "Sit down!" Yan heimao pulled ye xiaonai. She sat down. Her cheeks were still red, angry and shy.


    Tang an wondered, when did he return ye xiaonai''s sin? But I don''t know her at all.


    Forget it, this little girl''s family, who knows what she thinks? Maybe among the five people who were beaten by themselves, there was someone she secretly loved? Just because of the face of cauliflower, I didn''t get angry with Tang an.


    Thinking so, Tang an thinks this is the most likely thing.


    "Let''s drive black and play hero League." Yan black cat said positively.


    "Yes," nodded cauliflower.


    Tang an has no opinion.


    "My number has been sealed," said Ye xiaonai, puffing her cheeks.


    "How could it be? I only played with you this morning!" Yan heimao didn''t believe it.


    "Sealed!" yelled ye xiaonai at Yan heimao.


    Yan black cat was also good tempered. He waved his hand, "OK..." and said to leaf cauliflower, "cauliflower, you can borrow an account for xiaonai."


    Tang an doesn''t quite understand why ye xiaonai is called Ye xiaonai. This chest is really not small at all. It can be imagined that such a girl is a regular guest of Internet cafes. She must be a very popular type of onlookers.


    Ye xiaonai borrowed an account and the four people opened black together. Because Yan black cat has not reached level 30, we can only match together.


    Ye cauliflower chose a time assassin, who looks like a little gangster, which is very in line with the shape of Ye cauliflower. Yan heimao confidently chose Wayne, the hero with high operation difficulty and the best show in the archer role.


    Without hesitation, ye xiaonai chose a middle-range assassin Yasuo, which is often called tuoersuo to describe a player who likes playing Yasuo but is not good at it.


    Tang an looked at the lineup and had no choice but to choose a traditional prince who can tank and take the lead as the field. The passer-by who matched him chose robot assistance.


    This lineup is OK, Tang an thought so, and then entered the game.


    To Tang an''s surprise, ye xiaonai''s operation is very sharp. Whether it''s walking or mending the knife, it''s a super first-class level, the absolute level of the strongest King... Of course, it''s a game, not the strength of the dog spirit family.


    Tang an was involuntarily distracted because ye xiaonai had killed the opposite middle road only three minutes after the start.


    Five minutes later, Tang an invaded the opposite wild area and met the blind monk of the other party. The blind monk who got up early had a strong ability to challenge alone in the wild area.


    Tang an can only retreat, but ye xiaonai''s voice sounded around him, "don''t advise!"


    Tang an had to rush up. Ye xiaonai did a wonderful operation, but he killed the blind monk opposite and killed the enemy Zhongdan who came to support.


    "Awesome." Tang an couldn''t help saying.


    Ye xiaonai didn''t speak, but she still puffed her cheeks.


    Eight minutes later, Tang an was besieged by the enemy''s middle road and Shangdan. The cauliflower just made a wave and sent his head under the road tower.


    When Tang an felt that he was about to finish, he used the last bit of blue and put a flying attack skill to prepare to escape. However, he saw that Yasuo suddenly filled up again and opened up in the face of the three enemies without hesitation.


    This time Yasuo died and killed two. Ye xiaonai said expressionless, "Why are you standing here? Run."


    Tang an just reacted. Why has he been standing here watching the play?


    So he ran quickly.


    Twelve minutes later, Tang an went down the road to ambush. He got off the road and changed the opposite auxiliary and fighting field, leaving a policewoman. The policewoman opened up and locked Tang an with only a little blood.


    Tang an sighed. At this time, Yasuo flashed in front of Tang an''s Prince and opened a wind wall to block the fatal blow for Tang an.


    Generally speaking, this is the most moving moment in the hero League. Tang an can''t help but look at ye xiaonai next to her and Yasuo on the screen.


    How can there be such a familiar feeling?


    "Go back to replenish blood and come out to fight Bruce Lee." ye xiaonai still said expressionless.


    Tang an nodded and went back to replenish blood.


    "Xiaonai, why are you so kind to him, * * * * * * just now I died in front of you, and I didn''t see you come to save me." Yan black cat scolded.


    "The flash just now is not good." ye xiaonai said with a red face.


    "Then why didn''t you come to support me once?" Ye cauliflower said suspiciously, "you just follow the prince all over the map!"


    "Why should I support you when you are so rough?" said Ye xiaonai angrily.


    "Fight Bruce Lee," Tang an said silently.


    Ye cauliflower is still on his way. Yan heimao continues to make up for the soldiers on the way down. Only ye xiaonai and Tang an beat Bruce Lee together.


    Tang an can only sigh. There is also ye xiaonai. Otherwise, this one will not be able to beat the opposite. Ye cauliflower and Yan heimao are too strong in personal heroism and have no concept of team cooperation at all.


    "Yasuo, are you the prince''s follower?" the assistant said at this time.


    "Fuck you." ye xiaonai said three words back, then turned to Tang an and said seriously, "you... You have hit the fly, so I can cooperate with you!"


    Leaf cauliflower and Yan black cat turned their heads and said, "that auxiliary robot can also fly."


    "Don''t play yet, don''t * * * *!" ye xiaonai turned her head and said angrily.


    So ye cauliflower and Yan heimao stopped talking. Five people began to form a group. In the last wave of group war, Tang''an beat three people first. Ye xiaonai entered the field and finished the wave of group destruction cleanly and won the victory.


    Just when ye cauliflower showed off her mending knife and Yan heimao let people see her head count, Tang an lowered her voice and said to ye xiaonai, "what''s your name? Add a friend and have a chance to play together."


    Ye xiaonai really plays well. Everyone likes such teammates. Moreover, Tang an is not a fool. We can see that ye xiaonai really helped him in the game just now. It can be said that she has been paying attention to his trend in order to have such cooperation.


    Tang an even has a familiar feeling. It seems that she often plays with ye xiaonai and cooperates well. She can quickly understand and keep up with many of her intentions.


    "My number is sealed forever. I use a plug-in." ye xiaonai said as if holding her breath.


    "You also need a plug-in?" Tang an said suspiciously. Does ye xiaonai need a plug-in when she is at the forefront of national clothes?


    "You care about me," said Ye xiaonai without curiosity.


    Tang an stopped talking. It seems that he is a rebellious child in adolescence and it is difficult to communicate.


    Several people had a good time, so they continued to play next.


    After playing the hero League in the middle of the night, several people were a little tired, so they changed a game. Yan heimao went to play QQ dazzle dance, and ye Huacai went to play across the line of fire. Tang an still entered the eight knives at the end of the world.


    Ye xiaonai sat next to him, but she watched the movie. However, her mind was obviously not in the movie. From time to time, she secretly glanced at Tang an''s screen and watched him play.


    "Do you want to play?" Tang an asked, noticing ye xiaonai''s eyes.


    "Don''t play," cried ye xiaonai.


    "Don''t you just play in the morning?" said Yan heimao.


    Ye xiaonai bit her teeth and never felt that yanhei cat was so annoying.


    Tang an couldn''t help laughing. Although she didn''t understand why, this awkward little girl was actually very interesting.


    Seeing Tang an''s smile, ye xiaonai blushed and angrily turned her head to stare at her screen.


    Until the morning, Tang an said to them, "I''m leaving. I have something to do today. Bye, everyone."


    "Let''s play together in the future." Yan black cat waved his hand.


    Cauliflower also nodded.


    Ye xiaonai glanced at Tang an and whispered something. Tang an didn''t quite understand, so Tang an smiled and went downstairs.


    Tang an left the Internet bar. It was just dawn. It was like Wutong lane, the exquisite charm of the garden in the city. At the moment, it was more mysterious in Tang''s eyes.


    What''s the secret here? Tang an thought, maybe only the mother knows the truth. But since the mother didn''t tell the two guardians, I''m afraid it''s really a secret that can''t be divulged. Now the people of the Wu league are looking for this secret at a dead end. Once it is really exposed, will it be a disaster?


    This is why Tang an told Ximen chuixue and Yanjun about Tang Shui yesterday. I don''t want them to really look for this so-called secret.


    Curiosity is the nature of intelligent creatures. This curiosity can make racial science, technology and culture progress, but sometimes it can also bring disasters.


    Tang an knocked on Lin Yuling''s door. There was nothing. It seems that Tang an didn''t deliberately shut the door, or she hasn''t got up yet.


    Tang an returns to his home. In the living room, the black tiger forward has returned and sleeps on the sofa. Nanmao still sleeps on the top of the refrigerator with his belly outstretched. It doesn''t fall down as Tang an thought.


    If an ordinary person sleeps too close to the refrigerator, it is actually bad for sleep and health. However, since she is a South cat, as long as she likes, she sleeps in the refrigerator. Tang an has no opinion.


    After taking a bath upstairs and removing the smell of Internet cafes, Tang an changed her clothes and went to the kitchen to make breakfast. She ate one and put one in a insulated lunch box.


    The most important thing today is to buy a supermarket. After buying a supermarket, Nanmao King seems to be able to use Alchemy to make his mother''s puppet.

 Chapter 312

    In the words of Nanmao, alchemy is the most mysterious and creative in spirituality. The strongest alchemist can create a new world.


    Tang an thinks that Nanmao may still be a long way from creating a world, but it is quite shocking to be able to refine a life with a soul.


    We should know that human beings with thinking ability on earth have evolved for hundreds of millions of years!


    Nanmao''s alchemy is equivalent to concentrating the billions of years of human evolution in a short process. Can''t it shock people?


    Wutong Ximen chuixue would have contacted himself, but I didn''t expect Tang an forenoon to receive a message soon after he finished breakfast: Mr. Tang, you can pay attention to Phoenix Building in the northeast direction of Wutong lane, 1.5KM. If we are satisfied with this position, we will meet at the Sales Office of Feng Ming building later.


    Tang an looked at the map and searched for relevant information. The high-rise buildings near the plane of Wutong lane were mostly top-level office buildings. Feng Ming House was not the best one, but it was quite good. Especially in the industry, the reputation of Property Management Company was very good. Of course, the property management fee was not generally high. The situation that he can afford to buy a house and can''t afford to pay the property management fee will not happen to him.


    Tang an had no opinion, so he sent a confirmation message and said he would go now.


    Tang an did not linger. For such business meetings, Tang an will adhere to the principle of early rather than late, and will not be arrogant because he is a buyer anyway.


    When he came to the Fengming building, Tang an looked around and was thinking of sending a message to people, but he saw Ximen blowing snow slowly coming over.


    Ximen chuixue doesn''t wear the old-fashioned clothes and skirts like yesterday, but she is still a little literary and artistic. She is wearing a long white satin dress with silver dark patterns, which shines brightly in the sun. Her slender figure outlines Miaoman''s curve under the skirt. Her silver hair is tied up in a bun at the back of her head, and she wears black gem earrings on her ears, which has become one of the few different colors on her, It makes her seem more profound and mysterious.


    Today''s dress is a complete women''s dress, and her bust has been magically increased. It has a size that most women envy.


    Tang an felt that she must have worn men''s clothes yesterday and could wrap her chest.


    Thinking about Tang an so much, I think he''s a little bored. Why do you pay attention to this kind of problem?


    Ximen chuixue came slowly. She walked with empty hands and a gust of wind. Before Tang an came, Tang an had smelled the cool smell like snow.


    "Ximen family leader, I didn''t expect it was you." Tang an was really surprised. I didn''t expect to meet again today after I said goodbye yesterday. There is no doubt that Ximen chuixue still wanted to see him. Yesterday Tang an thought that the communication of selling a house should be that Ximen chuixue could send someone at will, and there was no need for Ximen to come forward.


    Ximen chuixue came in person. There is no doubt that she came to Tang an. Tang an couldn''t help thinking, did Ximen chuixue still not dispel her original idea after saying so much yesterday?


    I want to convince Ximen chuixue easily, but it''s naive. For such a family master who controls a big power, it''s impossible for Tang an to give up his decision easily.


    But Tang an doesn''t care about others. He can only be sure that he can''t marry Ximen chuixue for any reason.


    "On a rare holiday, the staff of the sales office haven''t come to work yet. I can''t bear to urge them to come early. Why don''t we go to have morning tea and have a chat first?"


    Or because he changed back to women''s clothes, Ximen chuixue''s expression was finally much more natural. Although there was no obvious smile, the slight upturning of the corners of his mouth was still very natural.


    "Yes." Tang an nodded without any objection. Since Ximen chuixue still wants to see him, there are always some things. Tang an also wants to know that it''s meaningless to refuse blindly.


    "Please." Ximen chuixue stretched out her hand and said. Although she was wearing women''s clothes, her words and deeds were still full of the feeling of literati elegance.


    Ximen chuixue and Tang an came to the podium building on the side of Fengming building. After walking in, the woman on duty was a woman with the same expressionless face and wearing Han clothes.


    When the woman saw Simon blowing snow, her eyes flashed. Then she bowed down and the elevator door opened.


    "Is this a robot?" Tang an responded. This is a highly simulated robot, and the texture of the skin is very close to human beings, but the flawless feeling is slightly different from real people.


    "Yes." Ximen blowing snow and Tang an walked into the elevator together. Ximen blowing snow smiled and said, "Ximen family doesn''t only know how to buy land and build houses. We are also standard setters in the industrial 4.0 era. We are leaders in the field of industrial robots and service robots."


    Tang an doesn''t know much about robots. He can only sigh secretly that the dog spirit family has been integrated with human society. Although Yan Qingning is checking and balancing the military alliance in the country, there is no way to separate the dog spirit family from human society.


    Tang an looked at the rapidly rising elevator. Unexpectedly, the place for breakfast was on the 78th floor. Tang an had never had morning tea in such a high place.


    This morning tea doesn''t look so good.


    The elevator stopped on the 78th floor. The elevator door opened. Tang an and Ximen chuixue came out. In front of them was a long passage. One side was a floor glass window. Outside the window was a sky garden with flowers in full bloom, and on the other side were oars of different sizes.


    It can be seen that on the side of the oar, there is a huge swimming pool that seems to occupy half the floor. Walking through the passage, the front convenience is a wide martial arts hall. On the side of the martial arts hall close to the glass, there is a tea table with two futons on the ground. A thin and weak girl is standing there, preparing tea and refreshments.


    "Let''s go down first," Simon chuixue said.


    When the girl left, Simon chuixue and Tang an sat down.


    "You drink tea first, and I''ll come right away." Simon chuixue said.


    "Please help yourself," said Tang an.


    Ximen chuixue left and Tang an looked around. It was obvious that this was one of Ximen chuixue''s private houses in Zhonghai. Probably because of the division of family power, Ximen family was unlikely to build a huge family courtyard like sang family''s house in Zhonghai, but it would be extremely luxurious to buy some real estate as their foothold in Zhonghai.


    Tang an took a sip of tea and looked at the scenery outside the window. At this time, the sun rose, but it was like watching the sun floating in the sky on the 78th floor.


    In such an environment, people can''t help but produce many feelings. Life is like this. Standing higher, the scenery is different, and the vision is naturally different.


    Just like their own ideas are completely different from those of Ximen chuixue and others. We can''t say who is right or wrong. It''s just that everyone''s life is different, and everyone''s starting point is different.


    After a while, Simon chuixue came out with a long sword in his hand.


    This long sword is different from the one Ximen chuixue took yesterday. It is white and almost hollowed out to the extreme. Except for the edge edge, the patterns on the sword body are extremely complex.


    "As a gentleman, I dance my sword."


    Tang Anxin said, I just want to have morning tea, chat with you and buy another floor.


    Ximen blowing snow lifted his sword, and the whole man suddenly exuded a different temperament.


    She raised her hand slightly, took off the hairpin on her bun, and her long hair immediately spread down, like a river of silver shining with countless stars, emitting peerless brilliance.


    Tang an couldn''t help but think of the sentence "in the past, there was a beautiful Gongsun, who danced in all directions with a sword instrument".


    In an instant, she moved. The sword light was cold. Tang an saw the prestige of this dog spirit family expert when using weapons for the first time, but it was quite different from sangwuzang''s fist.


    The viewer is as depressed as the mountains, and the sky is low for a long time.


    For a moment, Tang an seemed to feel that the morning light through the window was chopped by her sword light.


    Huo Ruyi shoots nine sunsets, and Jiao is like a group of emperors flying a dragon.


    Ximen chuixue rose from the ground and landed on the martial arts arena. The sword light surrounded Tang an. Tang an only felt that the invisible but shining sword light suddenly opened in all directions. There was a trace of passing over Tang an''s cheek, which made Tang an feel a slight pain.


    At this moment, Tang an feels that he underestimates the top experts in the martial arts league again. Even Yan Qingning must not have used her real housekeeping skills.


    Come like thunder, close your anger, and strike like the river and the sea.


    Simon blew snow and danced his long sword, but he took up his skirt and long sleeves like flowing clouds and walked to the water in the swimming pool.


    Tang an was surprised to find that Simon chuixue didn''t fall into the water, but walked on the water.


    The sword light fell into the water, but it made a line of water droplets rise, forming a circle of water curtain around her, making her figure looming in the water curtain.


    Ximen chuixue danced and jumped on the water, which made Tang an stunned. He didn''t wake up until Ximen chuixue leaped over the water like a fairy flying outside the sky.


    Ximen chuixue stretched out his long sword. A drop of water fell on the tip of the sword and landed on a bowl of lilac flowers on the tea table.


    "Beautiful." Tang an applauded and sincerely praised.


    "Although sword dance is pleasing to the eye, it can''t capture your heart." Ximen blowing snow said faintly.


    Don was embarrassed when he settled down.


    "Ximen family leader, in fact, you really don''t have to sacrifice your reputation. The crisis of the military alliance has not reached an irreparable level." Tang an said sincerely. Of course, he won''t think Ximen chuixue really likes him. Therefore, he regrets that Ximen chuixue''s original purpose has never changed, just for the sake of the military alliance, The sacrifice and choice made as a backbone of the military alliance.


    "In fact, I propose to you not only for the sake of Wu Meng, but also for the sake of the decision after weighing and weighing. There are many factors in it." Ximen chuixue looked at Tang an and said.


    "I''d like to hear the details." Tang an nodded and wanted to talk to Ximen chuixue about other problems today. It was probably a problem that Ximen chuixue didn''t want to talk about in front of Yan Jun yesterday, so Ximen chuixue wanted to meet him alone today.


    ¡°

 Chapter 313

    After dinner, Tang an was busy buying freezers and milk, yogurt and ice cream all afternoon. This is not a small amount. After all, there are too many freezers and milk, yogurt refrigerators in such a large place. Even some small warehouses of major brands do not have so many goods to supply. Tang an must transfer goods from other areas.


    However, with the current logistics system, the procedures of this big business can be completed quickly. In addition, Ximen chuixue called Ximen Mei for help. He was almost busy all afternoon.


    After dinner together, Tang Ancai separated from Ximen chuixue and Ximen Mei.


    We really need to thank Ximen chuixue and Ximen Mei. Otherwise, if we do all these things ourselves, we don''t know how many detours we have to make or how many times we have been cheated... Tang an''s account is not short of money, but he doesn''t want to be a wronged boss.


    All night, plus a busy day, Tang an is still in high spirits. He wants to finally help Nanmao get this done. Of course, Tang an only sent a message to Nanmao and will go back later tonight.


    For today''s Nanmao, there are games to play, people to help beat gold, and a lovely refrigerator at home. Life in human society is still acceptable.


    Tang an made an appointment with Sang Mengmeng. Although it''s like three autumn days, the men and women who just fell in love are always very willing to stick together. Today, sang Mengmeng sent Tang an hundreds of messages... Of course, including a lot of lovely expressions.


    I used to go out with my friends, but this was Tang an''s first serious date.


    What can I do to behave like a smooth date?


    He looked so strange and embarrassed that he seemed to lose face.


    After all, it''s a man. If he doesn''t have any control in the dating process, will he disappoint sang Mengmeng?


    How to arrange the process, she will be happy?


    Tang an thought for a long time and found that he was still suitable for the feeling of naturally getting along and playing together. He still didn''t want to be determined.


    Isn''t the key for two people to be together? As for other things, shouldn''t you be too nervous?


    Tang an thought so and came to the agreed street.


    This is the last time Zhang Yuying had been buying a camera in the street. There was always a dating shrine. Many young couples often wanted to spend time in the street, meet and drink, walk around, there are all kinds of exquisite shops, and Western style street buildings, and thick Wutong trees. All make this street full of casual and relaxed atmosphere.


    Sang Mengmeng arrived in front of the cinema that Tang an had made an appointment with on time, and a film that both liked was released.


    "I''m not late. You''re early." Sang Mengmeng raised her arm, looked at the time and said.


    "That''s right." Tang an nodded and looked at sang Mengmeng.


    Compared with Tang an''s casual dress, sang Mengmeng''s dress is always particularly eye-catching. Her Pink Tulle coat is matched with fresh and tender suspenders. Her chest is bulging as if it is ready to come out. A short skirt also makes her beautiful legs bloom its charm in the night, even though it looks a little mature, However, the lovely oval face fully shows that she is a lovely girl.


    Tie two balls and match the antique headdress. The pendant shakes during the action, but the mixture of modern and antique is so harmonious.


    Sure enough, clothes still depend on people. Many so-called women who revive Hanfu are really vilifying Hanfu.


    "It feels soft, like a lovely little pink animal." Tang an said with a smile and held sang Mengmeng''s hand.


    "I''m a lovely little animal." Sang Mengmeng looked around and lowered her voice, "don''t you lose face?"


    Tang an looked left and right. Men passing by always inadvertently looked at sang Mengmeng. Such a super beautiful girl seemed to attract people''s attention as if she had a halo.


    Tang an was a little proud and took sang Mengmeng''s hand to get the ticket.


    Sang Mengmeng looked around and looked fresh.


    "First time to the cinema?" Tang an asked suspiciously. After taking the ticket, he went to buy food. If he didn''t eat something when watching the film, he always felt something wrong.


    "I came with my sister!" Sang Mengmeng puffed her cheeks and said she was not so ignorant. "But it was time for Transformers 3 to be released. She said she might be an alien whose blood is not awakened."


    Tang an felt that it should be when sang YUEYE had found that he could transform into a armor. He was full of confusion and suspected that he was an alien.


    Fortunately, mulberry moon night is not a real transformer. Otherwise, I feel like I have a relationship with a female transformer... It''s really a little too weird.


    Now it can''t be said that mulberry moon night is a armor, similar to armor essence. She just has such a special transformation ability.


    "This is our date, so we don''t take anyone else," said Tang an. "When we come out to play together, we''ll call it moon night."


    "OK," Sang Mengmeng said sweetly, then quietly pointed to the thing in the other girl''s hand, "I want to eat chicken claws."


    So Tang an went to buy chicken feet and other snacks and drinks. After a while, he went into the screening hall with Sang Mengmeng.


    Tang an and sang Mengmeng sit back. Although they are not the last row, there is no one behind them.


    After all, their eyesight is extraordinary. It''s uncomfortable to sit too close.


    The film is still good. Tang an watches it attentively, but sang Mengmeng seems a little absent-minded. After watching the film, they go out of the cinema. Tang an and sang Mengmeng talk about the plot, but sang Mengmeng gives him a blank look.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang an asked strangely. He didn''t seem to have done anything inappropriate.


    "You asked me to see a movie. It''s really a movie!" Sang Mengmeng said disappointed.


    "Of course it''s going to the movies." Tang an asked for an unknown reason, but when falling in love, sang Mengmeng seemed a little more willful than before and didn''t look so obedient.


    Tang an doesn''t dislike it. Instead, he thinks it''s more natural.


    "Hey, you''re such a fool. When you see the dark in the cinema, boys ask girls to see the film, and basically they will do something. What about you?" Sang Mengmeng said and couldn''t help laughing, a little shy. "In short, the film is better than me."


    "The movie is not as good as you." Tang an said from the bottom of his heart. Even after watching the movie, he felt a little, but sang Mengmeng was different. He exuded a particularly attractive charm all over his body, which made people want to move. It was a completely different feeling.


    "Just now I saw it. There were three couples who didn''t watch the movie well. A couple in the first three rows of us, the boy kissed the girl at least 15 times. The couple in the lower left corner, the girl has always been held, and the boy''s manual movement doesn''t know what he''s doing. The last pair is more excessive. They are like conjoined babies!" Sang Mengmeng hummed and walked out of the cinema. "What about you? Just asked me three words, is it good-looking, is it delicious, let''s go?"


    "I''m different from them." Tang an shook her head seriously, "because they may have to go home and leave after watching the film. I''m going to attack the forest fairy tale cabin at night."


    Adorable Wutong''s room is a fairy tale cottage in the forest. Tang an is accustomed to her room in the plane of Wu Tong, and never expected that her own room should be so adorable and full of girl''s heart.


    Sang Mengmeng was pleasantly surprised, but she was more shy. Her heart jumped up. It was impossible to say that she did not expect, and it was impossible to say that she was not nervous.


    After all, she is a girl. She has never really had that level of intimate contact with the opposite sex. Even if she deliberately seduced Tang an before, he would become a dog at that time. Now if he doesn''t change the dog and two people hug each other, will he do that?


    "By the way, my curse has disappeared," said Tang an still very seriously.


    Sang Mengmeng suddenly blushed. Is he really going to become a little bitch today? Sang Mengmeng has seen some little dogs do things like that.

 Chapter 314

    Tang an and sang Mengmeng leave the cinema. This is the busiest time on the street. More than 30% of the pedestrians come and go together.


    For Tang an''s first date with Sang Mengmeng, although Tang an''s performance was somewhat different from that of ordinary boys, sang Mengmeng was still very happy.


    "Let''s go back later." Sang Mengmeng suggested in a low voice. After all, it''s embarrassing to take her boyfriend home for the night.


    "Did you drive out by yourself?" Tang an asked.


    "Yes, because it''s a date, I want to drive by myself." Sang Mengmeng said to Tang an when she came.


    "OK, I''ll take your car back later. Can the car drive directly to the garage under your room?" Tang an asked. He didn''t want to be known by sang Wuzang.


    Sang Mengmeng nodded shyly, as if they were going to do bad things.


    I''ll go back later, so the two still have to stroll in the street for a while.


    "I want to eat bowl chicken." seeing a shop, sang Mengmeng said with great interest.


    Bowl chicken is a Sichuan snack, originated in Leshan and carried forward in Chengdu. In fact, it is a variety of chicken ingredients made of pottery bowl filled with Spicy seasoning and seasoning.


    The potted chicken on the side of the China Sea is not only the ingredients of the chicken, but also beef tendon, beef miscellaneous, mutton and mutton miscellaneous, seafood and so on. The Chinese people have always been unconventional in eating this matter.


    "Look... And this!" Sang Mengmeng pointed to a bowl of suspected balls, which said "eggs".


    Of course, this egg is not an egg duck egg goose egg pigeon egg, but an egg of cattle and sheep. How can cattle and sheep have eggs? Male creatures.


    Cow eggs and sheep eggs are said to be very helpful to male ability. Some occupations that have been sitting in front of computers for a long time can also be eaten often, such as programmers, designers, online novel writers and readers.


    "Do you like this?" Tang an picked up a string and laughed.


    "No." Sang Mengmeng shook her head with a little shame on her cheek. "There are only sheep eggs and cattle eggs here. I want to eat dog eggs."


    Looking at sang Mengmeng''s innocent and lovely face, Tang an was speechless by the strong contrast. Sure enough, girls were ashamed. Aren''t men opponents?


    "You can eat more to make up for your shape." Sang Mengmeng continued.


    "Forget it, you can eat more. I''m angry." Tang an took a string of sheep eggs and put them in Sang Mengmeng''s bowl.


    The two picked delicious food and went into the store. Tang an really felt a little angry, so he asked for two bowls of herbal tea.


    Looking for sang Mengmeng, Tang anliaowei was embarrassed to see sang Mengmeng sitting with Zhang Yuying and Lin Xiaohui.


    China Sea is very big, but it is still easy to meet some people.


    Zhang Yuying, as always, wears a Japanese JK uniform, just like a clear and light female high school student. She also looks very harmonious with Sang Mengmeng, who wears the same personality.


    Lin Xiaohui gave Tang an a bad look, and then joined the girls'' topic with a smile.


    "Hi." Tang an bought some more drinks. He remembered Zhang Yuying''s taste.


    Zhang Yuying glanced at the milk Tang an bought for herself and smiled.


    "First of all, let''s drink a toast and congratulate our old classmate Tang an on leaving the ranks of single dogs." Lin Xiaohui raised her drink and said.


    Tang an touched their glasses awkwardly. To be honest, he was really afraid that Lin Xiaohui would have nothing to do, and others didn''t seem to laugh at him.


    Fortunately, at present, Lin Xiaohui doesn''t seem to have this meaning. She smiles, but some small movements and eyes have a meaning that only Tang an can understand.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you. I should have asked you to go to the movies together," Sang said regretfully.


    "That''s not good. You''re dating. We can''t be light bulbs. By the way, the movie we saw in Qianda just now," Lin Xiaohui said.


    "Ah, we are also in Qianda!" Sang Mengmeng said in surprise.


    "What a coincidence." Zhang Yuying smiled at Tang an.


    "Our high school class organized a movie in Qianda, so the basic friends came to see the movie in Qianda. Do you remember?" Lin Xiaohui looked at Tang an and said.


    "Yes, I''ve come to see you several times before," said Tang an.


    Lin Xiaohui gave him a white look and didn''t intend to harden the atmosphere. In fact, Tang an and Zhang Yuying came here to watch movies a lot in the past.


    "Let''s go to Wuzhen together tomorrow." Zhang Yuying said to Tang an.


    "Ah, who else do you have?" Tang an said in surprise. He actually heard such a thing from Zhang Yuying.


    "Zhang Yuying and I, Zhang Mulin and Zhang Zhongfa wanted to call you, but considering that you and Mengmeng just started falling in love, it''s not good for us to call you out for several days without seeing anyone." Zhang Yuying said apologetically.


    "We can go together!" Sang Mengmeng said with great interest. "I happen to meet you."


    "But I really don''t have time these days," Tang an said helplessly. "I''m working on a house and taking advantage of the national day."


    "I''ll tell you." Zhang Yuying drank the milk.


    "Then i... then I''d better stay in Zhonghai." it''s said that I''m going to go for a few days. Won''t I see Tang an for a few days? Sang Mengmeng backed out, not to mention that she didn''t know anyone except Zhang Yuying. If Tang an didn''t go, sang Mengmeng had no reason to go.


    "It doesn''t matter. Everyone plays their own game. In the future, everyone is in Zhonghai anyway." Lin Xiaohui felt a little embarrassed and hurriedly said.


    In an atmosphere that was not as relaxed and pleasant as usual, everyone finished the bowl of chicken, and then Zhang Yuying and Lin Xiaohui left first.


    "I always feel a little embarrassed. Why?" Sang Mengmeng looked at the back of Zhang Yuying and Lin Xiaohui.


    "Maybe I''m still not used to it. I''m the first of my friends to fall in love. Maybe they''re not used to it yet." Tang an thought and said.


    "That''s right." Sang Mengmeng nodded and said with a sad heart, "I wonder if the students will say us at school after the school starts?"


    "Let others talk about our love." Tang an shrugged and said indifferently, "our friends are not used to it. We still care... The students in school are not familiar with it. What strength do they say when we fall in love? It''s not uncommon to fall in love."


    "I''m just shy," said sang Mengmeng shyly. "I''m not shy in front of you, but I''m easy to be shy in front of others."


    "Ha ha." Tang an smiled, lowered her head and kissed sang Mengmeng on the cheek.


    Fragrant, slippery feeling.


    Sang Mengmeng glanced at Tang an, her cheeks flushed.


    Have a girlfriend, kiss when you have nothing to do, and then the whole person is excited and satisfied. The feeling of falling in love is like this.


    Tang an didn''t continue to lose. If he got something, he must lose. He''s not a person who likes to tangle and can''t make a decision. Since he chose to fall in love with Sang Mengmeng, he won''t regret to bear a series of feelings of loss or change.


    "Let''s go to the supermarket," Tang an said after thinking.


    "Do you want to buy food?" Sang Mengmeng asked.


    Tang an smiled mysteriously.


    When they came to the supermarket, of course, they didn''t go straight to the milk counter as they did when they were with Nanmao, but slowly chose some snacks.


    Walking, we came to the place where we choose adult products.


    Adult products in supermarkets, of course, do not have those large-scale fun products. They are basically some lubricants and condoms.


    "Do you have this?" Tang an asked in a low voice, then looked at sang Mengmeng.


    Sang Mengmeng really showed an expression of shame and anger, "how could I have this!"


    "Let''s buy it," said Tang''an eagerly.


    "Why do you buy it? Do you play with balloons?" Sang Mengmeng turned her head, her neck was red and her heart was pounding. Tang an was too direct!


    "Of course." Tang an nodded seriously.


    "Then buy it and blow it to me." Sang Mengmeng walked aside to see if anyone paid attention to himself and Tang an.


    "What do you like?" Tang an looked at it and ran back.


    In fact, he just likes to see sang Mengmeng''s shyness and anger.


    "I don''t know, I hate it!" Sang Mengmeng simply took Tang an away. Sang Mengmeng didn''t want Tang an to use this thing for the first time. She always felt something wrong.


    Moreover, he is in a safe period. Sang Mengmeng still knows this knowledge. Do you really want to do it tonight?


    Be brave. It''s inevitable. Where do couples not have such a relationship now? Sang Mengmeng didn''t join any women''s virginity preservation organization.


    "I actually support girls not to have that kind of relationship before marriage, but you are different after all." Sang Mengmeng took Tang an''s hand and smiled, "as long as you want, as long as I have, I''ll give it."


    Tang an clenched sang Mengmeng''s hand and was moved. He knew that sang Mengmeng was not only her girlfriend, but also a person who could be together all her life. She would never make a selfish decision for selfish reasons and then leave Tang an.


    "In fact, I know you''re not ready. I don''t really have to tease you. I like to see that you''re usually ashamed. If you really want to be serious, you''re afraid of shyness." Tang an smiled and took sang Mengmeng to the cashier to pay the bill.


    Tang an always felt that he used to watch movies and play games alone. He was too lonely when killing time in the evening. It was also very pleasant for two people to eat snacks together, lie down and chat, watch movies and linger all night.


    Now I finally have a sang Mengmeng to accompany me, which is very good.


    After the two settled their accounts, they went to the parking lot. Sang Mengmeng drove to the Sangjia manor. This is the beginning of the night of love. Both of them are looking forward to it.

 Chapter 315

    Adorable as like as two peas, the adorable adorable Bentley is adorable with a faint aroma. It is almost the same as the smell of Sang Meng''s body, and it is very comfortable.


    "When are you going to learn to drive?" Sang Mengmeng asked sideways.


    "Sign up for a shift?" Tang an thought. Although he was used to taking the subway in the city is the most convenient way to travel, considering that it is more convenient to drive if he goes far away, such as traveling around, just like Bai Yunxuan''s big car last time he went to Baidao Lake, which is convenient for everyone.


    "OK." Sang Mengmeng thought for a moment and said, "then you won''t have much time at the weekend."


    "It''s not true. Now many driving school courses are very flexible," Tang an said. "And you can teach me, and then pass the exam. I learn very fast."


    "Yes," Sang Mengmeng said proudly, "you are the best!"


    Tang an kissed sang Mengmeng again, and then felt that it was really a comfortable thing to be able to kiss her girlfriend freely.


    When the car drove to Sangjia manor, Tang an was ready to lower his head and let sangmengmeng pretend that he didn''t bring anyone in, but he met sangwuzang''s team on the roadside.


    Tang an couldn''t pretend to be away. He felt that he couldn''t hide from sang Wuzang, so he put down the window and greeted sang Wuzang.


    "I have something to do when I go out. Stay a little longer and come to talk to you later." Sang Musashi said.


    Tang an and sang Mengmeng looked at each other. They were helpless. Tang an nodded politely.


    Watching sang Wuzang''s car leave, Tang an said to Sang Mengmeng, "it seems that I can only sit in your room."


    Sang Mengmeng said with some embarrassment, "it seems... But it doesn''t matter. We have plenty of opportunities."


    What''s the chance? Of course, it''s intimacy. There are people who don''t like intimacy in love. Sang Mengmeng also likes it. She knows Tang an likes it too, so she certainly likes it more, but she doesn''t have the courage to stay Tang an for the night when sang Wuzang meets.


    Tang an and sang Mengmeng come to her room. As soon as they enter the door, Tang an hugs sang Mengmeng.


    In fact, neither of them is the kind of person who confesses to holding hands on the first day and kisses to bed the next day, but they have a special relationship. They have been together since childhood. When they grow up, they have extra natural intimacy.


    "What are you doing?" Sang Mengmeng looked at Tang an shyly.


    Tang an didn''t speak, but just lowered her head and kissed sang Mengmeng''s soft lips. This is the most suitable way to express her feelings to her closest people, which will make people who have a taste of it happy.


    Of course, sang Mengmeng likes it too, especially when she slightly opens her mouth to welcome Tang an''s tongue. For young girls, the greatest degree of intimacy is more reassuring and quiet.


    Tang an''s hands surround sang Mengmeng''s waist. When a plump girl has a slim waist that can''t be grasped, this feeling is enough to make people forget.


    "You are too impatient."


    Tang an and sang Mengmeng are kissing, but they hear sang YUEYE''s voice without emotion.


    Both of them were surprised, especially sang Mengmeng. Although they can be shy and bold with Tang an, this kind of thing is the performance of the two people in private. When others see it, especially their own sister, sang Mengmeng can''t take it easy.


    Sang Mengmeng quickly separated from Tang an and looked at sang YUEYE with a red face, "Why are you here?"


    "Nothing. I want to try other styles of clothes. I don''t have them in my room. I''ll look for them here." sang YUEYE glanced at Tang an and said to Sang Mengmeng.


    Tang an feels a little embarrassed. Sang YUEYE is not an ordinary sister-in-law.


    "Ah, yes, come on, I''ll show you." Sang Mengmeng immediately became happy. As a cute girl, she has always criticized sang YUEYE''s dress style.


    Sang YUEYE looked back at Tang an and said, "sorry to bother you."


    But there was something in her look that meant she was sorry. Tang an was helpless. She wanted to get along with Sang Mengmeng alone before sang Wuzang came back. She didn''t know that sang YUEYE came to make trouble.


    As the object of the two major events of "disorderly sex after drinking" and "recognizing the Lord", Tang an can''t say anything to sang YUEYE. Hurry up. I want to make out with your sister. Tang an still needs to be reserved and face.


    "Nonsense." Sang Mengmeng blushed. "We just came back from the movie. Let''s go and try on our clothes."


    "Your sister said to go to the movies next time," Tang an said.


    "OK, I''ll pick a movie." sang YUEYE said indifferently, and then went to pick clothes with Sang Mengmeng.


    Tang an was embarrassed to follow the two girls when they chose clothes, but sang Mengmeng insisted on taking Tang an with him. Sang YUEYE didn''t object.


    "What style do you want to try?" a beautiful girl will want a lot of clothes, never too much. As long as she has enough purchasing power, she will buy a lot.


    There is absolutely no shortage of Sang Mengmeng''s clothes. There are all kinds of styles, and even some exquisite ethnic minority style clothes. Of course, in addition to daily modern design clothes, there are many Lo clothes, Han clothes, uniforms and so on.


    There is also a special cos clothing room, but this can be ignored. Mulberry moon night has no interest in COS.


    "Whatever." sang YUEYE said so, but he didn''t look up at himself.


    "What about this one?" Sang Mengmeng was still very interested.


    Most girls have the interest of dressing up dolls and dolls. Of course, this interest can be derived from creatures such as daughters and sisters. Sang Mengmeng wants to see what it feels like after sang YUEYE changes her clothes. You know, when she changes her identity with sang YUEYE, sang YUEYE''s clothes haven''t changed. She is a camouflage suit at school anyway, Then the T-shirts and pants were free of the holes and metal wind.


    Sang Mengmeng took a white skirt with faint golden flowers and birds. At first glance, it looked very simple, but there was a gorgeous feeling. In particular, the position about 10 cm below the skirt was hollowed out. It can be imagined that it was very sexy to wear it.


    "I''ll try." sang YUEYE glanced quietly, and Tang an''s eyes fell on the skirt, hesitated and said.


    "I''ll go out first." Tang an quickly backed out. There were no small dressing rooms in Sang Mengmeng''s cloakrooms with all kinds of clothes.


    Tang an went out and waited outside for a while. The door of the cloakroom opened. Tang an walked in with some expectation, but found that sang YUEYE was still wearing her own clothes and didn''t change into that skirt. She couldn''t help being disappointed.


    "It''s very nice, but you can''t see it. She won''t show it to you." Sang Mengmeng said to Tang an with regret.


    What as like as two peas do what adorable the moon is, they are adorable. They are looking at Sang Sang Meng.


    The feeling is still different after all, psychological effect.


    Sang YUEYE didn''t speak, and it was natural not to show Tang an.


    "Unfortunately, there are no men''s clothes here, otherwise I won''t show you if I change them." Tang an joked helplessly.


    Mulberry moon night just gave him a white look, "not rare."


    "I suddenly thought of a funny thing." Sang Mengmeng widened her eyes and smiled, "Tang an, you go out, we two change clothes together, and we''ll see if you can tell which of us is the sister and which is the sister."


    Tang an stared and looked around on the faces of Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE, hoping to find some differences. Of course, there are differences now. Sang Mengmeng has made up and hasn''t removed her makeup, but sang YUEYE doesn''t make up.


    "There must be some traces after removing the makeup, so I will put on light makeup on the moon night." Sang Mengmeng proudly found out what Tang an was doing.


    "Boring." sang YUEYE said faintly, but he didn''t refuse directly.


    Tang an has seen sang YUEYE and sang Mengmeng without make-up. They all look like wearing camouflage clothes. They can''t tell apart from their facial expressions, tone of voice and expression.


    Looking at Tang an''s expression, sang Mengmeng was more interested. She pushed Tang an out of the cloakroom and told him, "don''t peek!"


    How can Tang an peek when he wants to change his clothes? What''s more, both of them have seen it. Tang an thinks so, and then strolls around sang Mengmeng''s room.


    From the layout of the room, we can see that sang Mengmeng is a typical beautiful girl. There is a girl''s breath and feeling everywhere. Tang an looked at the time. Sang Wuzang should not come back so soon. He came to the balcony to see the scenery of the Sang family manor, and then returned to the room, but he found that sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE have not been done yet.


    Girls'' make-up is a time-consuming thing, not to mention changing clothes. They should be carefully prepared not to be recognized by Tang an.


    Tang an was thinking and wandered around the room for a while. At this time, the door of the cloakroom opened, but no one spoke.


    There is no doubt that this means that sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE are ready. The reason why they don''t make a sound is that they are worried about what Tang an can distinguish from the sound.


    Tang an went in. In fact, he was curious whether he could tell.

 Chapter 316

    There are two girls sitting on the sofa in the cloakroom. One is wearing that white skirt. The legs set off by the dark golden flower and bird patterns are more eye-catching. The delicate skin makes the legs like jade shoots. There are two twist balls on the top of the head, which is particularly cute.


    The other was wearing a black purple cheongsam with a low slit, but the exposed thigh skin was still full of temptation, holding a fan in his hand, covering half of his cheek.


    The two girls turned to Tang an and looked at each other, but their eyes didn''t fall on Tang an, and their faces were expressionless.


    There is no doubt that it is very difficult for sang Mengmeng to imitate sang Mengmeng''s expression and posture on the moon night, but it is much easier to turn it around. As long as sang Mengmeng is not so lively and active, it''s good to smile. In short, it''s no problem to resist revealing his lovely expression and coquettish habit.


    What''s more, if neither of them looks at Tang an, it will be more difficult for Tang an to find the difference in details.


    Tang an stood and watched, especially the four legs of the two girls were placed obliquely beside the sofa, which made people have an impulse to kneel down and hold them in their arms.


    If you really do this, it''s estimated that you can tell at once. Mulberry moon night and sang Mengmeng must have different reactions.


    Just thinking so, Tang an saw a note on the snack table in front of the sofa, "no physical contact!"


    There is a proud grimace beside the round and lovely font. There is no doubt that it was written by sang Mengmeng and calculated by her.


    "Can I always talk?" said Tang an, and then began to observe carefully.


    No matter who they are, Tang an really sees sang YUEYE dressed like an ordinary girl for the first time, which makes Tang an have a very novel feeling and want to know who they are.


    It looks like two sang Mengmeng.


    At ordinary times, there is no special observation on the difference between sang YUEYE and sang Mengmeng. Although the two sisters have the same appearance, there is too much difference in their daily temperament and makeup. They can be distinguished at a glance. They don''t pay special attention to the objective physical appearance differences between them.


    The thin neck, exquisite clavicle and round shoulders make people feel the magic of a girl''s bust at this moment. Sang YUEYE''s usual loose dress makes her not look particularly magnificent. She is two cups away from sang Mengmeng in a trance. Now the two sisters are generally plump and indistinguishable.


    The slender waist made Tang an feel like sitting between them, holding the small man''s waist from left to right.


    "It''s hard for me to tell." Tang sighed and sat down.


    With these words, Tang an was watching the look of the two of them. Sure enough, the corners of one''s mouth turned up slightly involuntarily.


    "Hey, hey, I see. You are cute." Tang an hugged the girl with her mouth slightly tilted.


    "Who is your cute!" Tang an was greeted with an elbow, which was strong enough to make Tang an believe that it was definitely a mulberry moon night.


    Tang an couldn''t help but be stunned. Would mulberry moon night have this expression? So he quickly let her go.


    "I''ve just discussed with YUEYE. When you say something, we''ll try to confuse your judgment. YUEYE''s mouth tilts up, and I''m white eyed, but you didn''t notice me turn my white eyes!" Sang Mengmeng groaned discontentedly, "you can''t even tell me from my sister!"


    "How can I get it out!" Tang an was wronged. "Give me the ecstasy array."


    "Boring, you play." sang YUEYE stood up in his white skirt and walked out directly.


    Tang an also felt the pain of being hit by mulberry moon night.


    "Hey, how does it feel to be pregnant with a beautiful woman?" Sang Mengmeng smiled.


    "It feels good." Tang an hugged sang Mengmeng hard.


    In fact, the feeling of holding sang Mengmeng is really the best, the most relaxed and natural. You don''t have to worry about her aversion, her reserve, or being taught by the wind power cat.


    In fact, many times, girls who take whatever they want have a special charm for men. They feel they can do anything to her. She absorbs all kinds of impulses dominated by hormones like a sponge, which is actually very attractive for men.


    That''s why many junior girls make men want to stop... Irresponsibly, if women are good at grasping this point and can live with their body and appearance, junior girls often don''t have a chance.


    Of course, generally speaking, I don''t think so. If a man is cheating, it must be a man''s fault, which can''t be forgiven or washed away.


    "It''s not me!" Sang Mengmeng looked up at Tang an and felt his hands pressing his lower abdomen. It was warm and comfortable. Jiao said, "when you hold her, you should separate me from her."


    Tang an frowned and thought. She suddenly woke up. "I should have sniffed with my nose. You must smell different from her. Even if it is covered with perfume, there are still some differences. But I don''t think that''s very good, like a dog."


    "We are barking!" Sang Mengmeng clenched her hands into small fists, "barking!"


    "So cute." Tang an couldn''t help but lower her head and kiss sang Mengmeng.


    At this time, Tang an''s mobile phone rang. It was sang Wuzang who came back and wanted to talk to Tang an.


    "Hey, you go to bed early," said Tang an with great regret.


    "It''s all right... After the National Day is over, I''ll still live in your house..." Sang Mengmeng was shy.


    Yes, in my own home, as long as Nanmao doesn''t make trouble, there are still opportunities!


    So Tang an left sang Mengmeng''s room with expectation and went to find sang Wuzang.


    Tang an doesn''t know where Jinghua lake is. After asking sang Mengmeng, she knows that sangjiazhuang garden is really big. She will get lost without a map.


    Tang an doesn''t know what sang Wuzang wants to say to himself, but Tang an wants to talk more with sang Wuzang. According to Nanmao''s plan, he should join the Sang family to get the "spirit of the king".


    Tang an didn''t expect to get sang Wuzang''s trust tonight and let him get relevant clues. But he was more curious. After getting some information from Ximen chuixue and Yanjun, Tang an wanted to determine what kind of attitude sang Wuzang had in competing for the leader of the military alliance, looking for spiritual resources and attacking the beast spirit empire.


    Through the mulberry sisters, it is like a flower sea and forest in the botanical garden. After a large area of grassland, Tang an sees Jinghua lake.


    After living in Zhonghai for 18 years, Tang an knew for the first time that there was such a lake in the suburbs of Zhonghai. The lake was beautiful under the night light, as if the whole Galaxy star sea had penetrated into it, and the faint fog floated on the lake without affecting the viewing vision. Tang an even felt that if he reached in, he would pick up a palm of the star river.


    Sang Wuzang was standing on a rock beside the lake. The rock was like an eagle''s beak extending into the water. The woods on both sides were like the wings of an eagle, embracing most of the Jinghua lake. Sang Wuzang was still a great master with his hands behind his back and staring at the front.


    Tang an felt that there was wet grass and moss on the rocks. There was no road here, but it was no problem for Tang an or sang Wuzang. Tang an jumped hard and landed firmly on the rocks.


    Of course, his amazing jump in the eyes of ordinary people did not attract any applause and surprise, and sang Wuzang didn''t even look back.


    "After each generation of wuzun leaves, a new generation of wuzun will appear. The special relationship between wuzun and the Sang family began in the Song Dynasty." sang Wuzang said without looking back.


    "After this generation of wuzun left, the new generation of wuzun did not appear." Tang an answered.


    "Why didn''t you appear?" sang Wuzang turned and smiled, "Tang Shui."


    Tang Shui... Tang an thinks it''s almost the same to invite sang Wuzang to drink sugar water. It''s impossible to expect that "Tang Shui" to be a Wu Zun.


    "In fact, I don''t know what you said about my cousin Tang Shui. I''m not familiar with her. Before that, I haven''t even heard of her or seen her." Tang an said. In order to avoid sang Wuzang asking him to find Tang Shui and other things, Tang an simply pushed it off.


    "This is very normal." sang Wuzang was not surprised. "Since she has been to your house, she will not disappear like this."


    In fact, Tang Shui disappeared without a trace, but since sang Wuzang thought that Wu Zun''s successor appeared, what was he going to do?

 Chapter 317

    Sang Wuzang will naturally have his plan. Tang an just doesn''t know whether he will tell himself.


    Facing Jinghua lake, the blue waves are rippling in front of Tang an, but Tang an thinks it would be nice to sit here with Sang Mengmeng, or let Nanmao take a look. There is such a magical place on earth.


    "Does the Wu alliance have to have the existence of Wu Zun?" Tang an pretended to be confused.


    Sang Wuzang turned his head. Even in the night, Tang an could still see a flash of essence in his eyes.


    This is not deterrence, but with a little accident, which means affirmation and appreciation.


    Tang an understood sang Wuzang''s mind. As Ximen chuixue and Yanjun said, sang Wuzang''s ambition is great. He is not limited to competing for the control power and influence of the current Wumeng. What he wants to subvert is some traditions of the Wumeng since ancient times.


    Even if he really wants to counter attack the beast spirit Empire, Tang an must personally confirm it from sang Wuzang''s mouth before he can fully believe Ximen chuixue and Yanjun''s analysis.


    "Of course, Wumeng should have wuzun," sang Wuzang said carelessly, "Without the existence of Wu Zun, the Wu alliance would be fragmented and could not be condensed into a powerful force to resist the penetration and division of the human world. Countless histories since ancient times have told us that unity leads to life and division leads to death. If any race wants to survive, it is difficult to avoid internal conflicts, but it must be united externally, otherwise it is easy to be split by other races ¡£¡±


    There is no doubt that sang Wuzang did not think he was a human who learned to change. This cognition led to the fact that Wu Meng and Yan Qingning could not become real allies, but because the power of Wu Meng could not subvert the rule of the human world for the time being, they lived in peace for the time being.


    "I think Wu Zun must be a very powerful person to serve..." Tang an didn''t flatter directly and said that sang Wuzang should serve as Wu Zun. "If my cousin really appears, can she directly serve as Wu Zun? I don''t think she can convince the public anyway. There are so many experts in the Wu League. When she became Wu Zun, she just has no reputation and can''t lead the Wu League."


    Tang an really thinks so. If Tang Shui really exists, even if she controls the life and death of the Wu league that absorbs spiritual resources, she can''t beat those crafty guys in the Wu League? Maybe she''s just controlled to provide resources for the Wu League in vain, but she can''t really control and influence the Wu League.


    "Of course, you can''t convince the public. Even if everyone knows what the real meaning of wuzun is, it''s predictable to see a young girl on the top, but who cares if they are convinced?" sang Wuzang sneered, but he was very domineering.


    There is no doubt that sang Wuzang means that even if other people in the Wu league are not convinced, he will support sang Wuzang, so it doesn''t matter if others are convinced or not.


    "I support her with you, which represents your mother''s recognition and the support of the greatest force of the Wu League. Do you need someone else to break your mouth?" sang Wuzang said as expected.


    Tang an nodded silently. Since there was such a cousin, he naturally had no reason to say he didn''t support it.


    Tang an will not be naive. For a strong man like sang Wuzang, his support will not be love and charity for no reason. Often, support means "control" , we need his support to secure the position of Wu Zun. Is this not another kind of kidnapping? How many powerful officials who coerce the emperor to make princes are good at doing so, and sang Wuzang is an owl, not a hero of the Wu League.


    In this way, the current situation is really a bit like the separation of the vassal regime in a feudal dynasty. The power ministers coerced the emperor to make the vassal feel. Taking the late Eastern Han Dynasty as an example, sang Wuzang probably played a role similar to Dong Zhuo. Ximen chuixue was Liu Bei and Cao Cao... No, Ximen chuixue and Yanjun were still higher than Liu Bei and Cao Cao in Dong Zhuo''s period, probably the yuan family. As for Yan Jun, I feel a little like Zuo CI immortal.


    What about yourself? Is it Lv Bu? It''s a bit like that... Tang an doesn''t want to be Lv Bu, and Diao Chan is not Dong Zhuo''s daughter, but Wang situ''s. sang Mengmeng is sang Wuzang''s daughter.


    Tang an is thinking, but sang Wuzang appreciates Tang an''s steadiness. He doesn''t express opinions casually, but will carefully consider and analyze each other''s words.


    "There is a saying that the country cannot have a king all day. Of course, the situation of Wumeng is different from that of the country. Since you mean to let Tang... Tang Shui serve as wuzun, what are you going to do with the current situation of Wumeng before you find her?" Tang an asked suspiciously.


    The clue he got was that sang Wuzang planned to launch his plan to attack the beast spirit Empire, but Tang an could not judge whether there was a contradiction between attacking the beast spirit Empire and looking for Wu Zun in sang Wuzang''s view.


    According to Ximen chuixue and Yan Jun, if Wu Zun will appear, the only reason to attack the beast spirit Empire does not exist.


    However, sang Wuzang may not think so. He may think that the re emergence of wuzun is more conducive to integrating the strength of Wumeng and launching a stronger offensive.


    After all, nominally, the new wuzun is naturally the leader of the Wumeng. If even wuzun agrees to attack the beast spirit Empire, sang Wuzang''s plan will have no obstacles.


    Tang an finds that the problems he is considering are becoming more and more comprehensive and complex. After all, he is facing some deep-seated figures in the city, not innocent girls like Lin Yuling and sang Mengmeng.


    But think about it carefully. It''s easier to deal with these crafty guys than Lin Yuling. After all, other people can communicate normally, and Lin Yuling often gives people a headache. She''s not reasonable.


    "Jinghua Shuiyue is charming." sang Wuzang said, looking at Jinghua lake, with a gradually cautious tone, "When your mother was alive, I discussed a problem with her... Our dog spirit clan has been used to the world in front of us and lost its roots. Now the situation of the Wu League is not whether there is Wu Zun, but that the future of the whole Wu League should maintain the status quo or really make a breakthrough."


    Tang an sighed in his heart. What Ximen chuixue and Yanjun said is true, and sang Wuzang''s plan is not small. He is not keen on the position of the leader of the military alliance. What he values is to lead the whole military alliance in the direction he chooses.


    Sangwuzang''s expectation of wuzun''s appearance is essentially different from Ximen chuixue and Yanjun. He just hopes that wuzun can lead the dog spirit family to attack the beast spirit empire with him after his appearance.


    "What''s my mother''s opinion?" Tang an asked suspiciously. He wanted to know, but he would not fully believe what sang Wuzang said. After all, there was no way to prove what sang Wuzang said when his mother was away.


    Tang an''s question is actually risky. After all, if sang Wuzang is under the banner of Tang an''s mother, Tang an is difficult to refute.


    "She thinks it is most appropriate to maintain the status quo, and the road to the future has not yet appeared." Sang Musashi looked up at the starry sky leisurely.


    The Star River in the starry sky and the Star River in Jinghua lake make it difficult to distinguish where the real star sky is for a time.


    Tang an was surprised. Sang Wuzang didn''t say anything. Tang Hu agreed with some of his ideas, but said that her opinions were different from sang Wuzang.


    Also, sang Wuzang really doesn''t need to use Tang lake to deceive Tang an into getting on his boat. After all, Tang an''s identity is of special significance to Wu Meng, but for an ambitious man like sang Wuzang, it''s not worth asking him to use some dirty means.


    "The way to the future?" Tang an still listened suspiciously. "To tell you the truth, Mr. Yan and I met with the Ximen family. They think that the Wumeng League has reached a crisis. If we don''t solve the immediate problems, there will be no future."


    Tang an doesn''t expect Ximen chuixue to come to see him. Sang Wuzang doesn''t know anything about it. He might as well take the initiative to entrust some of it.


    Sang Wuzang laughed. The laughter made Jinghua Lake ripple in a circle.


    After laughing a few times, sang Wuzang closed his voice, "up to now, your mother''s protection of you is over. It''s time for you to decide your life and see the world yourself. Ximen chuixue and Yanjun will appear around you. I think there will be more such people in the future."


    "I know." Tang an nodded. In fact, sang Wuzang was one of them, but sang Wuzang obviously disdained to be with Ximen chuixue Yanjun.


    "Ximen chuixue is just a little girl''s film. Just talk about romance and snow moon. His knowledge is limited. As for Yan Jun, he is old and decadent. He really thinks he is a businessman. He is full of calculations and gains and losses. Where is there any ambition?" sang Wuzang''s tone was dismissive, but his eyes scattered a warm light. "They dare not go on the road in the future, I dare!"


    Tang''an felt the momentum emanating from sang Wu''s hiding body. As the head of the Sang family, sang Wu naturally had an attractive charm in his hiding body. Without this trait, he would not have the idea of leading the dog spirit family to counter attack the beast spirit empire.


    It can be said that sang Wuzang is an ambitious idealist. For him, many practical problems are not problems, nor will he consider them.


    The vast majority of people will not be like this, which leads to the current situation that there is no unity within the military alliance. Tang an stands from the perspective of onlookers and can not say who is right and who is wrong. He can only choose the side he supports with his own feelings.


    Of course, Tang an still supports Ximen chuixue and Yanjun... He is a realistic person. Even an idealist should consider whether his ideal can be realized according to the actual situation.


    In Tang an''s opinion, the probability of realizing sang Wuzang''s ideal is zero, not to mention that he doesn''t know how to enter the beast spirit Empire at all. Even if he knows how to enter, the Wu alliance may not even be as powerful as one of the princes in the beast spirit empire!

 Chapter 318

    Tang an''s understanding of the beast spirit Empire comes from Nanmao. Excluding the boasting of Nanmao king, Tang an''s judgment should not be too bad.


    You should know that Nanmao is not the most powerful cat spirit family in the beast spirit empire. After all, she is so big. What about the old cats and dogs who have lived for hundreds of years?


    Although there are Yanjun and yanheimao in Wumeng, even Nanmao says they are powerful, but only these two. With the strength of sangwuzang, does Wumeng have the confidence to compete with the beast spirit Empire?


    This is impossible. One is an empire with huge resources, and the other is an exiled race that barely stabilizes its inheritance under human rule. Such a duel is tantamount to hitting stone with an egg.


    So Tang an thought calmly. He couldn''t understand it and couldn''t support sang Wuzang''s ideal.


    Tang an really wants to tell him that if you dare, you dare. Go to the beast spirit Empire yourself. First, don''t pull up the dog spirit family on the whole earth.


    Tang an even wondered if Yan Qingning and sang Wuzang had reached a secret agreement. Sang Wuzang took the whole dog spirit family to death.


    It''s good for Yan Qingning, but it doesn''t make sense for sang Wuzang.


    "But no one knows how to enter the beast spirit empire. It''s another world and not on the earth." Tang an said in a very distant tone, reminding sang Wuzang to calm down and don''t fantasize.


    This is the same nonsense as some countries now propose to expedition to aliens and attack alien civilization. They are confident that alien civilization must be lower than the earth, and aliens can''t beat earth people.


    Maybe aliens really have a chance that civilization is not as developed as the earth, but the beast spirit Empire must be stronger than the dog spirit clan.


    "Since you mentioned the beast spirit Empire, you must also know that our dog spirit family originated from the beast spirit empire. Since we can come, we must be able to go." sang Wuzang shook his head slowly and looked at the Jinghua Lake in front of him. "No one knows their origin for every Ren wuzun. Don''t they come from the beast spirit Empire?"


    "Ah?" Tang an was surprised. He didn''t hear anyone say the origin of wuzun. According to Nanmao, the last wuzun chose to inherit his spiritual core to his successor.


    Just as Nanmao turned himself into a dog spirit family, Tang an''s understanding of Wu Zun is also based on a similar understanding.


    "The first time I saw your mother was by Jinghua Lake... Do you want me to tell you the story of that year?" Sang Musashi stared at Tang an as if he still had the shadow of Tang lake on his face.


    "OK." Tang an nodded without hesitation. Tang an was full of interest in her mother''s affairs.


    In that year, the flood did not break out. It was the season of warm flowers in spring. The forest beside Jinghua lake had not appeared, just small saplings one by one. The lake water was filled with layers of golden light when the sun was just right. However, there were few people looking for this beautiful scenery because there were no roads and development around, It can be regarded as a very intact native beauty near the China Sea.


    Of course, no one will really covet such a place. The Sang family has been cultivating the relationship in the city and plans to take a large area of land nearby to prepare for the family''s house.


    Young sang Wuzang came to Jinghua lake. Of course, he didn''t come to see the scenery, but to meet the new wuzun.


    Because of the special relationship between the ancestors of the Sang family and the first generation of Wu Zun, the Sang family has always been taken care of by Wu Zun. It has always been the family with the closest relationship with Wu Zun. Its unique advantages have developed for many years, and it is undoubtedly the most powerful force in the Wu League.


    Sang Wu Chu got the news that the new Wu Zun did not go to Wutong lane, but appeared in the mirror lake.


    Sang Wuzang is very familiar with the last wuzun. He still has some sadness about her departure.


    Young men are always full of admiration for older women who are elegant and beautiful, especially those who have the strength and charm that they admire.


    This admiration may not be entirely the love between men and women, but it is particularly important. It is often an emotion that is difficult to admit but especially concerned in the heart.


    Such a woman left herself, but was replaced by a girl of her own age, which made sang Wuzang more or less emotional.


    This emotion is extremely self unconvinced. Why? Although this inheritance was recognized by Wu Zun in office, it did not let sang Wuzang give up the position of "Wu Zun" to others.


    A girl of her own age? Sang Wuzang was very dissatisfied, but he wanted to see what kind of person Ren wuzun was.


    Jinghua lake has a special legend and status in his family. Its importance is self-evident. It is only the real secret hidden in Jinghua lake. He can''t know it until he inherits the position of the master of the Sang family. He doesn''t know whether the Wu Zun''s wandering in Jinghua lake is related to that secret.


    She coveted the secrets of the Sang family as soon as she appeared? This idea makes sang Wuzang more dissatisfied with her.


    "Boss, are we going to find fault?"


    Sang Wuzang is not alone. As the young master of the Sang family, of course, there will be followers and followers around him. However, these people are not as simple as ordinary followers for sang Wuzang. They are also brothers and friends accompanied by sang Wuzang from childhood to childhood.


    The speaker is Luo Wei. He hasn''t mastered the transformation for a long time. He is the latest and youngest of several people. He has always been taken care of by sang Wuzang. Only he is used to calling sang Wuzang "boss" from time to time, which is a Jianghu flavor.


    "Can''t we fight?" Sangha looked at sangwuzang with his head tilted, and then kicked a big stone off the side of the road.


    "What are you looking for? What are you fighting?" Sang mastiff looked at his two younger brothers with a dignified look.


    "Here we are." Lola, who took the lead in front, pushed aside a cluster of flower branches and saw the beautiful Jinghua lake.


    Jinghua Lake in spring seems to be filled with the warmth and freshness of the whole spring. In the gentle Lake wind, there is a green vitality. Looking up, rows of newborn trees are swaying with green clatter, and groups of crabs are migrating on the beach by the lake.


    "I don''t know if she is here today." sang Wuzang walked to the lake surrounded by several people.


    Jinghua lake is very big. It''s not easy to find someone by the lake.


    "Go."


    Sang Wuzang waved his hand. Rowe, sang mastiff, sang HA and Lola turned into four strong male dogs and ran around.


    Rowe is a Rowena dog, sang mastiff is a Tibetan mastiff like a little lion, sang HA is a husky with strong hair, and Lola is a Labrador dog like a black leopard.


    Although Jinghua lake is large, it should not be difficult to find as long as the girl is by the lake. After all, running is the most powerful instinct for the dog spirit family. The speed of running is comparable to the high-speed walking tools on the earth.


    Seeing them leave in all directions, sang Wuzang untied the collar of his shirt and pulled his tie. As the young master of the Sang family, he not only had to lead the dog spirit family of the Sang family, but also had an important job waiting for him, that is, countless business contacts and interpersonal contacts. Sang Wuzang has always maintained the image of an elegant and decent childe in the upper class society.


    Young sang Wuzang is handsome, tall and straight, and has a somewhat uninhibited feeling. He has also reached the age of marriage. However, sang Wuzang can hardly see ordinary women. For him, the elegant and powerful perfect female image like Wu Zun is what he yearns for in his heart.


    The leather shoes have a unique touch when stepping on the beach. Sang Wuzang silently thinks about wuzun''s departure. His heart is gloomy. He turns around and looks at the lush fresh forest land. He just feels unable to restrain the depression accumulated in his heart. He raises his hand and punches a small tree.


    "Click!"


    The little tree was directly knocked down by a punch, the crown fell down, and the trunk showed the white heart of the tree. Sang Wuzang didn''t care, but felt that the depression in his heart had dissipated a little.


    He wiped the bark juice on his fist. Sang Wuzang didn''t use it. He walked away immediately, but he heard footsteps in the woods. Looking sideways, he saw a tender girl coming slowly.


    This is a 17-year-old girl, who exudes the feeling of feminine tenderness and young tenderness. Her waist is as light as a small tree just knocked down by sang Wuzang.


    The girl was dressed in black and gray linen clothes. She looked like a forest ranger in this forest.


    She didn''t use bangs. Her hair was tied behind her head, and two strands of hair hung down on both sides of her forehead. She felt a little weak. Her delicate face had a calm expression, but the beauty between her eyebrows and eyes made people stunned. The women in the forest seemed to be the most suitable scenery to decorate the picture here.


    The girl took a look at sang Wuzang, only one look, didn''t say much, but silently picked up the upper half of the small tree and carefully pressed it on the broken trunk.


    Sang Wuzang was a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t leave so embarrassed. Wouldn''t he sneak away like a child who did something wrong?


    "Come and help." the girl said without looking up.


    "Me?" Sang Musashi looked around. It seemed that the only way she could talk to herself.


    "Hold the tree," continued the girl.


    Her tone was not gentle, very calm, as if she was talking about what was taken for granted... Sang Wuzang thought about it, but there was no confidence to refute and resist. After all, he really knocked down the tree.


    But he just knocked down a tree. Who would call himself because of this kind of thing? Sang Musashi thought a little depressed.


    Sang Wuzang thought and held the tree, but the girl took out a bandage and stick and tied the trunk in circles like a bandage.


    "If it''s just broken and treated in time, it will recover in about a month or two." the girl said happily.


    Sang Wuzang let go of his hand. With his personality, if the other party came up and questioned loudly, sang Wuzang would certainly despise it. It''s just a tree. Where would he care? However, the other party''s calm attitude made sang Wuzang feel that if he left, he would lose his share.


    "It''s no use doing this." sang Wuzang is not used to the feeling that people dominate the scene. "The sticks you use to fix are also the branches of another tree. What''s the difference between cutting off another person''s organs in order to save one person?"


    "It''s no use," said the girl faintly, then turned and walked away.


    Sangwuzang was stunned. When he met this kind of person for the first time, he was soft like a sponge. He wanted to punch him. He felt that there was no place to focus. He would be attracted by her soft posture.


    Seeing her back disappear into the woods, sang Wuzang lost his smile after a moment of silence. What do you care about with such a forest ranger? It seems that it is no use for the family to take the plot of Jinghua lake. Someone has been invited to do some decoration work nearby. Planting a forest by the lake is also a beautiful scenery after a few years.


    Thinking so, sang Wuzang continued to go forward and came out of the woods. Looking at the scenery of lakes and mountains, a huge rock in front was like an eagle''s head extending into the lake to drink water. The girl just met sat on the rock.


    The sun fell on her and sent out a color like holy light. She closed her eyes, which made sang Wuzang doubt that she seemed to be sitting here all the time. She just heard the sound of "clicking" in the woods and left.


    Looking at her quiet posture, there was a ethereal breath like clouds. Sang Wuzang''s pupils suddenly increased. He had never thought about why the mysterious woman who appeared by the lake would not be the new Wu Zun!


    Thinking of this, sang Wuzang took a deep breath and looked dignified. It was no longer necessary to regard her as an artificial and rigid forest ranger.


    I didn''t recognize her just now, so did she recognize herself? For Wu Zun, understanding with the Sang family has always been a basic lesson.


    She didn''t recognize herself. After all, she just reacted like herself. She didn''t realize who she was facing and what the other person was.


    Sang Wuzang stared at the girl sitting on the rock. Such a young girl would take the responsibility of commanding the military alliance, which made sang Wuzang full of distrust.


    Moreover, as Wu Zun, he did not go to Wutong lane, but instead planted trees beside the mirror lake, which is how much hypocritical and pretentious.


    Sang Wuzang didn''t immediately recall Luo Wei and others, but silently watched the girl''s back, and then walked to the rock step by step.


    The lake wind blew her hair, and there was a faint aroma in the air. Sang Wuzang felt that with his approach, she still didn''t respond, as if she didn''t feel his approach at all.


    "Are you the new wuzun?" sang Wuzang asked coldly.


    "Yes." the girl nodded, not surprised by sang Wuzang''s sudden voice, indicating that she didn''t really have no feeling for sang Wuzang''s proximity.


    She stood up and still turned her back to Sang Musashi.


    Confirmed this from her mouth, sang Musashi still had an incredible feeling.


    "I''d like to see if you have the strength to sit firmly in this position."


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, not to mention sang Wuzang, as the young master of the Sang family, doesn''t feel that Wu Zunzhen is like an ethereal God on the cloud, holding the life and death power of the whole Wu League.


    With that, sang Wuzang couldn''t help but say his fist. This is the first style of "Long Wei''s breaking the sky, bullying the flash phantom kill fist", which he has just learned: Long Wei!


    The power of this fist is full, "dragon power". As the name suggests, it carries a supreme power. It has not hurt people. Take its spirit first. Before the fist comes, the power comes first. The invisible boxing style seems to come with a fierce beast, like a dragon!


    She didn''t move until the girl''s back. Sang Wuzang sneered. He didn''t believe that she could completely ignore his power.


    The fist felt the expectation of the girl''s back, and the surging fist power broke out. Sang Wuzang was preparing to concentrate on the girl''s counterattack, but he only saw the girl with his back to him, just like a kite, flying up, drawing a parabola in the sky, and then... Falling into the lake!


    Sangwuzang was stunned and looked at the lake. He saw that the girl''s body fell into the water, arousing a cluster of water spray, and then the water spray fell and patted the lake. Circles of ripples spread and gradually disappeared in the lake. All the restlessness was absorbed by Jinghua lake. The lake calmed down again slowly, sparkling light, but the girl''s figure had disappeared.


    "Where are people?" sang Wuzang stared at Jinghua lake, looked left and right, couldn''t help walking to the front of the rock and staring at the water, but there was no trace of her.


    Thinking of her weak figure and broken line posture just now, sang Wuzang couldn''t help worrying. This girl shouldn''t be bragging. Where is such a weak wuzun?


    If you are such a weak Wu Zun, didn''t you break into a great disaster? Sang Wuzang also knows that the most important thing for wuzun to Wumeng is not how strong her personal strength is, but her unique special ability.


    Sang Wuzang stood by the lake for a while and still didn''t see any shadow of her. Now he couldn''t care about the identity of the young master of the Sang family anymore. He jumped down from the rock into the lake and began to look for her figure in the Jinghua lake.


    Generally speaking, no matter how weak wuzun is, she can''t drown, but if she is injured, she may be. Sang Wuzang knows the power of his fist just now. Even a stone tablet is enough for him to break it.


    Why is there such a weak Wu Zun? Sang Wuzang was complaining and searching for her figure in the water.


    In the water and grass, under the lake bottom and in the gap of the reef, sang Wuzang felt the undercurrent surging in the water, and he could not be sure that the girl''s body would fall near her watery position.


    After looking for it for a while, sang Wuzang felt a little tired and had to float to the surface.


    Sang Wuzang came to the shore and shouted, "Ow!"


    Sang Wuzang''s roar, like a dull thunder on the lake, scattered and shook the whole Jinghua lake. Soon, Rowe, Sangha, sang mastiff and Laura ran back to sang Wuzang and returned to human form.


    "What''s the matter?" from sang Wuzang''s roar, sang mastiff heard different general information.


    Sang Wuzang looked at the lake and didn''t know what to say.


    "We didn''t find Wu Zun," Rowe said.


    "Will she hide in the lake?" Sanha said casually.


    "Nonsense, how could wuzun hide in the lake?" Lola said a little depressed, "but we''ve looked around. Didn''t she come to Jinghua Lake today?"


    Sang Wuzang looked at the four and pointed to Jinghua lake.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered together and looked at the Jinghua Lake in front of us.


    "I found her." sang Wuzang frowned.


    "Where is it?" the four people looked at each other. Unexpectedly, the little Lord found Wu Zun first.


    "I just wanted to test her strength, and then I punched her into the lake. Now there are no people alive and no bodies dead." sang Wuzang knew it was a big deal, but he didn''t intend to hide it from the four people in front of him.


    "Ah!"


    "How!"


    "Wu Zun is so weak?"


    "Is it someone else? Young Lord, you can''t mess with people."


    Four people, you said it in a word. It''s ridiculous to say this. Wu Zun was punched into the lake. Can''t people live or die? Who believes it.


    If sang Wuzang didn''t say it himself, I''m afraid the four people would have laughed as a joke.


    "She personally admitted that she was Wu Zun." sang Wuzang looked dignified and stopped their discussion, "Besides herself, who else dares to pretend to be Wu Zun? I didn''t expect it to be like this. I just want her to prove her strength. Even if she is provoked, she will be punished at most. It''s no big deal, but I didn''t expect it to be such a result."


    Not only sang Wuzang, no one could have imagined such a result. It''s ridiculous.


    Hearing what sang Wuzang said, the four people calmed down, stunned and somewhat frightened. Sang Wuzang is obviously not joking. If this happens, it means that only one of the five people here can''t run away. Even the Sang family can''t cover up such a great disaster.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go to the lake again." at this moment, Laura also understood why sang Wuzang was wet.


    "Yes, find it!"


    With that, sang Wuzang and the other four jumped into the lake again and began to look for the girl''s figure... Jinghua lake is so big that relying on five people to look for it is undoubtedly like looking for a needle in a haystack, but there is no way, because once the Sang family is notified to help find it, it means that there is no way to hide it.


    Although we know that we can''t hide it in the end, there''s no way. We always have to try first. Young people always like to take chances.


    The sun gradually shifted to the West until the red clouds filled the sky. The dark night began to invade around Jinghua lake. Five people walked up to the shore exhausted from the lake. Without making a sound, they knew the result by looking at each other''s expression.


    "There''s no way now. Let''s go back first." Sang Musashi said exhausted.


    "Maybe she swam away by herself," Sanha said with luck.


    "Life wants to see people, death wants to see corpses. It seems that someone will continue to search after going back." Laura considered from reality.


    The party returned to the nearby other courtyard with anxiety. For thousands of years, the Sang family began to build another courtyard next to Jinghua lake. Now it has a certain scale. Of course, it can''t be compared with the later big house of the Sang family.


    As soon as I got close to other hospitals, I felt that the atmosphere was suddenly different. In addition to enhanced vigilance, there were many strange faces.


    "Those who wear costumes seem to belong to Ximen family." Sang mastiff recognized the origin of a group of people sitting in a corner of the courtyard at a glance.


    In addition to the Ximen family, there are other family forces, separated in twos and threes, around the waterside pavilion in the center of the courtyard. Sang Wuzang saw his father sang Rongjing at a glance.


    But his father sang Rongjing is not the first person in the middle. He is more eye-catching than sang Rongjing. He is generally a girl holding the moon. She is upright and elegant, calm and peaceful. The ease between her gestures naturally brings a unique temperament.


    Sang Wuzang knew her, even though she was not wearing a linen dress, but changed into a long white dress more ethereal like an immortal.


    "Don''t look for wuzun!" sang Wuzang said gnashing his teeth.


    "What?" the others were surprised.


    "That''s the one! What I met today was her. It turned out that after I punched her into the lake, she left by herself and let us look there for a day in vain!" sang Wuzang couldn''t suppress his anger. If this was not an ordinary occasion, I was afraid she would have rushed in and had a discussion with her.


    Others looked along sang Wuzang''s eyes. Although the girl was too young, looking at the posture of the master of the Sang family, they knew what it was.


    Others don''t have the temper of Sang Wuzang, but they all feel fooled.


    In addition to the girl who became Wu Zun, there was another girl who was not old. This sang Wuzang knew... Yan Qingning, with some charm between her eyes and eyes, was obviously born with a beautiful bone and had a very special status.


    Sang Wuzang has dealt with Yan Qingning several times. The most profound influence is that Yan Qingning is always accompanied by a little black dog, but Yan Qingning calls that little black dog: black cat.


    Sang Wuzang always thinks that this is Yan Qingning''s insult to the whole dog spirit family, because the cat spirit family is wuzun, but Yan Qingning wants to call her pet dog black cat.


    However, this view has not been supported by any other big people. Relying solely on sang Wuzang''s opinions, it can not have any impact on Yan Qingning, nor can Yan Qingning change her pet name to black dog.


    A man in white sitting next to Yan Qingning looks like an ancient swordsman. Sang Wuzang also knows him and is the Ximen family owner whom sang Wuzang admires. The little girl he is holding is probably his youngest daughter Ximen blowing snow that day, but he is wearing a boy''s dress at this moment.


    When sang Wuzang was glaring at the Wu Zun girl, someone came to ask sang Wuzang to pass. It turned out that sang Rongjing saw him.


    Although sang Wuzang was very angry, he was still a little guilty. After all, he made a fist first. No wonder others played with him. At present, he had to go over with a stiff head.


    "Dog Musashi." sang Rongjing pointed to Sang Musashi and said to the girl.


    "Hello, the first time I met you, I''m Tang Hu." the girl smiled.


    This was the first contact between sang Wuzang and Tang lake. Many years later, sang Wuzang still couldn''t forget the smiling girl.


    Today, the little girl of Ximen family had grown up, and Yan Qingning had children. The black dog called black cat was still called black cat, but the smiling girl had left, leaving only the boy in front of her.


    Sang Wuzang looked at Tang an, sighed, turned around and looked at the calm and dazzling Jinghua lake again, "do you think Tang Shui will also appear by the lake?"


    Tang an understands that sang Musashi cherishes the feeling of seeing him for the first time. He wants to see Tang Shui appear as he did at the beginning... Everyone has feelings, whether it''s an owl or a hero.


    Tang an didn''t expect that his mother was so naughty, nor did he think that sang Wuzang would be so impulsive and reckless when he was young. After so many years, Tang Hu and sang Wuzang have grown up very different from the original.


    Many years later, will I really become a majestic general, howling under the command of Nanmao?

 Chapter 319

    In Tang an''s fantasy, he was dressed in the majestic "Tiger God armor" and his set of "knowing the Lord", riding a tall horse, under the command of thousands of dog spirit soldiers. The atmosphere on the battlefield was boiling with blood.


    Of course, it''s best to take place in the beast spirit empire. He doesn''t want to lead the army of the beast spirit Empire to attack the earth.


    Now Tang an has a good idea, but he doesn''t want to tell sang Wuzang. He looks at sang Wuzang and suddenly understands sang Wuzang''s ambition.


    The status, general strength and interests like sang Wuzang are not the main goal he pursues at all. What he needs to meet and solve is a lot of doubts and curiosity.


    If you are sang Wuzang, you must also be curious about the beast spirit empire. Does the girl in memory have any kind of connection with the beast spirit Empire, what is the root of the race, and what kind of scenery is the distant Empire?


    Standing on the top of the mountain will not satisfy the scenery under your feet. I''m afraid you''ll want to see farther and know the magnificent and unimaginable scenery in more distant places!


    This is probably the real driving force in sang Wuzang''s heart. It is full of desire for the unknown. Just like developing teenagers, it is difficult to restrain their curiosity about the body of the opposite sex.


    "Wutong and I should be different from my mother. Since you found her in Wutong lane, I think she will appear again, maybe in Indus lane." Tang said casually.


    Sang Wuzang was stunned for a moment and immediately smiled. He remembered his original feelings and placed his trust on Tang Shui. It was unnecessary. Different people must have different personalities and do different things.


    In other words, Tang lake, like a forest ranger, is unique after all and cannot be replaced by others.


    "I later understood what your mother was doing in Jinghua lake." sang Wuzang pointed to Jinghua lake. "It is also a geomantic treasure land, and may even be the most abundant treasure land in the world."


    Listening to sang Wuzang''s naturally low voice, Tang an knew that this should also be a very important secret for the Sang family. Only because he was the son of Tang Hu, sang Wuzang would mention it.


    "She left a ceremony at the bottom of the lake that can condense spiritual power?" Tang an thought it was nothing more than this.


    Dingshan lake, where the Lake Island Hotel is located, is actually the Lingli resource of the Sang family, but it was destroyed by Nanmao and was treated the same as Baidao lake, but it didn''t have much impact on the Sang family, at least Tang an didn''t feel it.


    In other words, in addition to Dingshan lake, the mulberry family must have more than one spiritual resource. Otherwise, where can the mulberry family be calm? Spiritual resources are the lifeblood of all families.


    Since Jinghua lake has the richest spiritual resources in the world, it is also one of the capital of the Sang family.


    "More than that." sang Wuzang went down from the rock and invited Tang an, "do you want to go and have a look with me?"


    "It''s a great honor," said Tang an. Of course, he was very interested in what his mother left at the bottom of Jinghua Lake in addition to the ceremony.


    Sang Wuzang must also feel that he can see something, so he invited him here. It''s natural that sang Wuzang will pay attention to something.


    This is also the task assigned to Tang an by Nanmao. He came to Sang''s house, approached the core of Sang''s house and learned more about the "enemy situation".


    The two men walked down the rock and came to the lake. Sang Wuzang stood on the beach and motioned Tang an to step back. Then they concentrated and calmed down, separated their legs and held their fists.


    Tang an has seen this posture of Sang Wuzang, which is the fist posture of his set of boxing techniques. As for the fist in the "Long Wei splitting the sky and smashing the illusion", Tang an is a little confused.


    "Across the sky!"


    Sang Wuzang''s throat slowly spit out a dull voice, like a thunderstorm in a dark cloud in summer, followed by his fist slamming into the lake in front of him.


    It was like a water dragon suddenly rising into the sky. The water droplets rising from the sky flew into the sky. The lake water in front of Sang Wu''s hiding suddenly separated, revealing a path paved with marble at the bottom of the lake.


    Tang an looked at this scene in surprise, as if the fist Qi had been condensed in the lake, pressing the water on both sides, revealing a channel to the bottom of the lake.


    The marble path was naturally paved long ago. The fist power and surging air flow made the lake mud deposited on the marble clean.


    "Let''s go. It can only last less than 60 seconds. Hurry up." sang Wuzang said faintly.


    Tang an was stunned to follow sang Wu after he hid. This array was amazing. Tang an didn''t think he could do it by boxing.


    In Tang an''s impression, the master of the dog spirit family is nothing more than a very powerful Wulin master. It''s not a thing to destroy and attack. But he used the power and momentum attached to his fist to create the anti physical effect that can be achieved by magic. It''s amazing.


    Nanmao can easily do it with spiritual skills, but it feels different... The magician''s spatial transmission feels that it is not as powerful as the ultimate warrior''s direct knife to break the void.


    Tang an was shocked and re examined the strength of the global dog spirit family experts. He felt that sang Wuzang was not at the same level as Yan Qingning. Tang an felt that Yan Qingning was really weak, while sang Wuzang was surprisingly strong.


    Maybe sang Wuzang and Yanjun, guardians like Yan heimao are at the same level, but Yan Qingning wants the first level?


    Sang Wuzang didn''t show off. For him, it was no different from opening a door. Walking in front, Tang an followed behind. Sang Wuzang went all the way to the bottom of the channel separated by the lake, and then opened a heavy iron door installed at the bottom of the lake.


    "Go in." sang Wuzang stood aside.


    Tang an did not hesitate. Although there was a dark area under the heavy iron gate, he could only see a few nearby stairs.


    Sang Wuzang then came in, and the lights on the stairs lit up one by one. Tang an and sang Wuzang kept walking down the stairs, sinking towards the bottom of the lake.


    Tang an looked around, and then Yansheng''s light found that the water of Jinghua Lake seemed to be above his head. The scene in front of him seemed that Jinghua lake was like a glass bowl full of water, and Tang an and sang Wuzang walked in another space at the bottom of the bowl. When they looked up, they could see the water in the glass bowl and the gorgeous water world.


    Tang an and sang Wuzang are moving in a lower and lower direction, as if they are leading to the inner earth world, but in the distance, there is a huge water column pouring down from the top of the head to a deep dark cave.


    The dark cave seems to be the core here, constantly swallowing the water column falling from the top of the head, but there is no sense of overflow. Tang an looked carefully and found that the dark cave seems to be the foundation of an octagonal tower, which reminds Tang an of the water building he saw in Baidao Lake. It''s like turning the water building upside down and straight into the center of the earth.


    "This is where the ceremony of Baidao lake is, gathering the spiritual power continuously." sang Wuzang said to Tang an.


    "It''s so spectacular." Tang an sighed. Although the entrance of the dark cave is similar to the water tower base of Baidao lake, the area is much larger, several times larger, which reminds people of the feeling of overlooking the gymnasium from the air.


    "The real secret in Jinghua lake lies in this cave," sang Wuzang said, pointing to the black cave.


    There is a lion tiger city under Baidao lake. The lion tiger city is brewing water ghosts and full of mystery. However, the black cave here exudes a deeper atmosphere, as if the endless water column is not accumulated in the black cave, but leads to another world.


    "What''s in the cave?" Tang an thought. Will this black cave be like the one in the Baidao Lake building? The deep is like the universe of nothingness?


    Sang Wuzang shook his head slowly and walked slowly around the black cave.


    Tang an is still watching. He can see that the water column is injected into it, and there is not even a splash at the bottom. It seems that it is just a water pipe guiding the water into a larger reservoir.


    The existence of this black cave is certainly not a day or two, but almost 20 years since the emergence of my mother. The running water of these 20 years has not filled the black cave? That only means that this is really a way to another place.


    If it wasn''t for the deep and time-space tunnel feeling in the black cave, Tang an didn''t find it very difficult to understand. You know, many underground rivers are like this. They flow continuously, but no one knows where the water flows.


    It can also be considered that the water of Jinghua Lake flows to an underground river here... But Tang an knows that it is definitely not so simple, otherwise sang Wuzang will not think that this is the real secret of Jinghua lake.


    "Wutong lake is the real secret here..." Tang an suddenly remembered, "is it that the great secret of Wutong lane is not from Wu Tong Lane to the beast Ling Empire, where is the real gateway to the beast Ling Empire?"


    Tang an blurted out, but he didn''t regret it. He wasn''t worried that he would remind sang Wuzang to notice this. Sang Wuzang''s painstaking efforts to counter attack the beast spirit empire could not have thought about this.


    Sang Wuzang narrowed his eyes, felt Tang an''s interest in this matter, and smiled.


    "I''m just skeptical, but I can''t prove it," Sang Musashi said.


    "A cave leads to the beast spirit Empire, which is a little incredible." Tang an thought carefully, "it should be another world, not in our universe, involving some problems of time and space."


    "I''ve thought about a lot of questions." sang Wuzang looked at the deep black cave and said slowly, "each generation of wuzun will choose the next generation before leaving. Note that I''m talking about leaving. They don''t die. When they teach the position of wuzun to the next generation, they disappear when the new wuzun appears... Where have they gone?"


    "What!" Tang an was surprised. It may be well known to the people in the Wu League, but Tang an knew for the first time that Wu Zun just left, not died.


    Death can also be said to be departure, but departure is not just death.


    "Your mother is the only wuzun who died when she didn''t choose the next term. She died, not left." sang Wuzang looked at Tang an meaningfully. "The original wuzun may also have died, but I think this possibility is too low."


    "My mother is the only one..." Tang an was a little difficult to accept. His heart was full of many doubts, and then there was an unsolvable reluctance.


    Why did other wuzun leave, but his mother died? Why is this unfair phenomenon!


    There are many injustices in the world, but the most unfair is this. Why am I dead and why are my relatives dead?


    "Don''t you think some of them will be hard to let go if they can''t be solved?" Sang Musashi continued. "Why are their endings different from your mother? Where did they go after they left? I think these questions are related to the beast spirit empire."


    "You mean... After they left, they went to the beast spirit Empire?" Tang an returned to God, but he was even more shocked.


    "I think it''s possible," Sang Musashi said calmly. "According to the saying spread by our ancestors, we come from the beast spirit Empire, but we have begun to develop independently and have nothing to do with the beast spirit empire. But I don''t think so. Maybe the beast spirit Empire still affects us through the existence of Wu Zun."


    "The beast spirit empire..." Tang an was silent. "I also want to know where the Wu Zun of the past dynasties has gone."


    "Maybe they left here," Sang Musashi said, looking at the deep cave.


    Tang an couldn''t help peeping into the bottomless cave along sang Wuzang''s eyes.


    "Have you checked this cave?" Tang an thought the answer was yes. He just looked at sang Wuzang''s current posture and didn''t seem to get any investigation results.


    "No." sang Wuzang shook his head slowly. "This is the center of the whole Reiki ceremony. A little carelessness will destroy the integrity of the ceremony, so people have to be tied up and have no way to check it wantonly."


    Tang an is a little surprised, but it is reasonable. Sang Wuzang has his own plot, but he is not a madman. The Reiki resources here are related to the survival and development of the whole sang family.


    If it really leads to the beast spirit Empire, maybe sang Wuzang will let go of his hands and feet, even if he destroys the ceremony here, but he is not sure. He just has to move some hands and feet here with his own feeling, which is too risky.


    After all, the ceremony was destroyed. Only Wu Zun can repair it


    "That is to say, if my cousin Tang Shui holds the post of Wu Zun, at least some investigations can be carried out on this cave. Even if the integrity of the ceremony is inadvertently damaged, my cousin should be able to repair it." Tang an has some understanding of Sang Wuzang''s real intention at present.


    Unlike Yanjun and Ximen chuixue, sangwuzang also hopes that wuzun will appear.


    Wu Zun appeared. Sang Wuzang can not only use his influence and control over Wu Zun and cooperate with the strength of Wu alliance to prepare for the attack on the beast spirit Empire, but also carry out the actual current plan... Investigate this dark cave.


    But Tang Shui really won''t appear again... Tang an won''t take that pill to pretend to be Wu Zun. After all, that pill can only make his face more feminine, but it can''t make him a cat spirit family who can repair the ceremony.


    Tang Shui will not really appear again, but wuzun can appear... Wuzun, as long as it is a cat spirit family who has mastered some high-level spiritual skills, isn''t it?


    There is a Nanmao king in my family who claims to be able to do all kinds of magic and is the most powerful!

 Chapter 320

    Tang an had a plan in mind and still looked at the dark cave in front of him.


    He didn''t know how sang Wuzang planned to investigate the dark cave, but he felt it was impossible to jump in directly.


    He must participate in this matter more, so that he can have enough capital to prevent sang Wuzang from leaving him when investigating the cave.


    "I can go back and find a way to see if my cousin has left any clues in my house. I hope she will appear early." Tang an thought for a while and said.


    "OK."


    Sang Wuzang didn''t mean to wait, but there is no doubt that Tang an won his praise.


    This is one of the goals he hopes to achieve when he meets Tang an tonight.


    "It''s very secret here. Except me, only Rowe and others know... Their sisters don''t know," Sang Musashi said.


    "I know, I won''t divulge it." Tang an said with some doubt, "why doesn''t Mengmeng know anything about Wumeng?"


    "You''ll understand later." sang Wuzang said deeply, but he didn''t mean to talk to Tang an now.


    Tang an thought for a while and didn''t ask. In fact, he thought it was best for sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE not to get involved in the Wu League.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Tang an can''t wait to return to Wutong lane, and discuss with South cat some things.


    "Go." sang Wuzang smiled and nodded gently.


    Adorable quickly left Wutong lake, and after sending messages to adorable sang Meng, he went back to Wu Tong Lane.


    The Wutong lane at night is still very quiet, but in Tang an''s eyes, it has been different. It seems that this place no longer belongs to the real world. It is shadowy with a real mysterious atmosphere, as if it were a stronghold connecting the strange world.


    Like the furnace in Harry Potter''s magical world, it is connected with a place isolated from the ordinary human world.


    When Tang an returned home, Nanmao didn''t continue to play games, but went back to his room to sleep. The black tiger forward lay on the sofa downstairs and looked at the TV without signal.


    Tang an casually ordered an animation, and then came upstairs. Seeing that Nanmao slept very heavily, it seemed not suitable to wake her up, so she resisted the impulse to wake her up and say her plan.


    After all, this is not a plan to be implemented soon. It''s not too late when she wakes up at dawn.


    Tang an more wants to think clearly about some details in his mind, considering the possibility of Nanmao''s promise.


    While thinking, he went to take a bath, and then Tang an pulled out his own tatami bed to sleep.


    Nanmao''s room still hasn''t been tidied up, because she has to make an attached puppet of Tang lake, and those alchemical instruments are still stacked together.


    Tang an tossed and turned excitedly and didn''t really fall asleep until very late.


    Tang an woke up early in the morning, but Nanmao was still sleeping, so Tang an had to make breakfast first.


    After Tang an washed and made breakfast, Nanmao woke up with a yellow orange jar in his hand.


    "There is a caterpillar on this jar, which looks like a lovely cat." Nanmao introduced her jar to Tang an.


    Tang an looked. It turned out to be a small jar of candy. She thought she was holding something.


    "Your Majesty, have breakfast. I''ll tell you a very important plan, and you''ll agree with it." Tang an said impatiently.


    "According to my expectation, a very important plan today is to make my supermarket well." Nanmao glared at Tang an, "don''t do anything else. Nothing else is more important."


    "I know, I know." Tang an nodded repeatedly. "Listen to me first, or we can make it clear to you on the way to the supermarket."


    When he heard that he still wanted to go to his own supermarket, Nanmao didn''t have too many opinions. He relaxed lazily, touched his tiger hat and said with a frown: "tell me first... But I ask you, why do I think my current crown is a little strange?"


    Tang an didn''t hurry to say, but was attracted by her crown... That is, the puppet tiger hat.


    In fact, there is no difference. Tang an looked carefully and understood, "because you used to be a little girl, you look lovely wearing this hat. Now you look full of momentum. You are the type of Queen. Wearing such a lovely little girl style hat, you have some feelings... What do you feel?"


    Tang an said carefully.


    Nanmao is still unwilling to take off her crown even though she is tall and makes men feel inferior.


    "Ridiculous mentality, the king is the king. Didn''t the king have momentum before?" Nanmao despised it, touched his hat and looked carefully at himself in the side mirror.


    Nanmao frowned, but decided that his present appearance was still a perfect point of view.


    "It''s like this..." Tang an doesn''t intend to continue the hat topic with Nanmao. "After the wuzun on earth left, a new wuzun will appear. But now after my mother died, the new wuzun doesn''t appear... But sang Wuzang thinks Tang Shui is the new wuzun."


    "Which cat is Tang Shui?" the cat in the South cat has emerged many of the cats and stray cats that are now controlled by Wutong lane. She knows a lot of cats.


    Of course, Nanmao knows that wuzun of Wumeng will only be a branch of Maoling clan or Maoling clan.


    "Or the tiger in the zoo?" Nanmao remembered the lazy and sick tigers he saw in the zoo with Tang an last time.


    Nanmao even thinks that if there is a spiritual rebellion in the future, it is the most suitable exile policy to send them to Zhonghai zoo and lock them up.


    "It''s me!" Tang an pointed to herself and reminded Nanmao.


    "No!" Nanmao patted the table and said angrily, "if you want to change your name, you can''t call Tang Shui, only Tang dog!"


    "No! I ate your transformation pill that day, and then I met sang Wuzang. I said I was Tang Shui!" Tang an quickly explained to her.


    Nanmao silently took a sip of milk and nodded. He didn''t have any meaning to explain his misunderstanding.


    "Now sang Wuzang is waiting for Tang Shui to assume the position of Wu Zun and then lead the Wu League," Tang an continued.


    Listen to Tang an. Nanmao just put down the milk. It''s a little more important than drinking milk now.


    "Go ahead. If you command the Wumeng, I''ll control these traitor descendants without effort." Nanmao opened his mouth and wanted to make a loud laugh, but after thinking about it, he drank a mouthful of milk first.


    "No... I don''t mean that. First, I can''t become Tang Shui again. Second, even if I become Tang Shui, I''m not a Maoling clan, and sang Wuzang is not a fool." Tang an hurriedly said, pointing to Nanmao, "I mean, you should be the Wu Zun of the Wu League."


    "No!"


    To Tang an''s surprise, Nanmao refused Tang an''s proposal without even thinking about it.


    "Why?" Tang an thought it was the most appropriate proposal. It was a great benefit to Nanmao. Didn''t she always think about infiltrating and controlling Wumeng?


    "No why!" Nanmao continued to drink his milk.


    Tang an collapsed on the chair next to the table, like Ji Chunsheng. He thought about it, but never thought of it. Many things that he took for granted were actually unimaginable and unacceptable to Nanmao.


    Tang an painstakingly advised a few more words, and Nanmao was willing to say his reason for refusing, "the title of wuzun is not good, not good at all!"


    Tang an has nothing to say about this reason.


    "In fact, this is not a problem." Tang an thought and felt that he could solve the problem, although he was not very sure.


    We can give Nanmao another name... Although the tradition of Wumeng lasting for thousands of years needs to be changed, it''s hard to accept it. After all, these rules are dead. People who abide by the rules are alive. It''s normal to overthrow and die alive.


    Now the desire of Wumeng for wuzun is no less than people''s expectation of Noah''s Ark at the end of the world. Nanmao should not encounter much difficulty in changing its title.


    "Then I''ll call the earth king." Nanmao thought for a while and said.


    The cheek muscles beside Tang an''s nose beat twice. Where''s the name?


    Earth king! Tang an thinks that such titles are more popular in children''s cartoons under the age of eight. Children over the age of ten will despise movies and TV dramas with such titles!


    "Yes, there should be no problem." Tang an nodded and didn''t question the taste of Nanmao King... Her name has never been of any level and appreciation.


    Seeing Tang an nodding, Nanmao began to consider the practical operability of this problem. After serving as the leader of the Wumeng alliance, the earth king, these stupid dogs must have their own thoughts and want to parasitize under the protection of the earth king as before. Of course, Nanmao won''t let them completely get what they want. We must take the opportunity to control them.


    When he really controls the Wumeng... Of course, Nanmao will not be more a spiritual leader than the former Wumeng leader, so he will complete the preliminary plan of controlling the earth.


    As for the plan to further control the earth world by using Wumeng, we can plan slowly, which is not in a hurry.


    As the king of the beast spirit Empire, I am overqualified to come to command the military alliance. However, in order to expand my strength in special times, I''d better bear this humiliation for the time being.


    The South cat king is the kind of big husband cat who can bend and stretch. He won''t care about the gains and losses of temporary honor and disgrace... Of course, he must be called "the king of the earth".

 Chapter 321

    Tang an looked at Nanmao carefully. In front of her, this delicate and elegant queen with a particularly cold and noble temperament was actually quite different from Tang Shui seen by sang Wuzang that day.


    "But what if he looks different?" Tang an didn''t bother too much, because he felt that this problem could not be solved by thinking here, and Nanmao should have a way.


    "It doesn''t matter." Nanmao thinks it''s not a problem. "Anyway, after I tidy up my body, I will become smaller. What''s the state of the earth king? Do you still need to explain to the stupid dogs?"


    "Of course you don''t need to explain when you become the king of the earth, but you need to explain before you become the king, at least let sang Wuzang not doubt." Tang an shook his head and thought it needed a reasonable reason.


    Nanmao immediately showed his wisdom and vision as a king: "Tang Dawang, you should understand that I am a king. Why should I explain so much to the stupid dogs who accept my rule?"


    Tang an was stunned for a moment. He felt that what Nanmao said was reasonable, but it was wrong. First, he sought to be superior, and his posture should be lower.


    "I will always appear as a lovely cat, and then change in front of many dogs." Nanmao explained impatiently, "even if sang Mengmeng''s dog father thinks he looks different, but other dogs have agreed. Do I need to explain so much to him?"


    "That''s true." Tang an nodded. "I''m a little guilty. After all, we''re trying to do something wrong."


    Of course, Nanmao won''t feel guilty. Isn''t it a matter of course that Nanmao king rules cats and dogs in any world?


    "That''s a happy decision." Tang an thought it was really not a big problem. Even if sang Wuzang was confused, he didn''t doubt that Nanmao was not the successor of wuzun at all, and he didn''t expect Nanmao to come from the beast spirit empire.


    After all, even sang Wuzang''s thinking will have limitations. It is absolutely impossible to think of the plan in Nanmao''s heart and that Tang an colluded with Nanmao just to spy on the secrets in the dark cave.


    Thinking of the dark cave, Tang an told Nanmao what he saw in Jinghua lake.


    "The tradition of Maoling clan in Wumeng is really a problem worth understanding." Nanmao rarely nodded cautiously. "As for whether the dark cave leads to the beast spirit Empire, I can''t judge by the information you provide."


    "So you must be the wuzun of the Wumeng... No, the king of the earth. Only in this way can we have more opportunities to contact the dark cave. You must be better than sang Wuzang to study the secrets." Tang an gently patted a cat fart.


    Nanmao was naturally proud and nodded carelessly, "this is our conspiracy. The stupid Wumeng dog spirit clan will never think of it."


    "It''s not a conspiracy..." Tang an coughed awkwardly. "It''s just taking what they need."


    "I just didn''t think there was Jinghua lake, so I wanted to see it." Nanmao''s eyes turned, "but it''s not that I think it''s powerful and mysterious, just to avoid you thinking about it. After all, it''s related to your mother."


    "Yes." Tang an is used to being too lazy to refute Nanmao, to expose the real heart she wants to see.


    "Well, let''s go to the supermarket."


    First, determine your own milk supermarket. This is what Nanmao is most concerned about. Compared with the position of king of the earth of Wumeng, it is not so urgent.


    After breakfast, Nanmao asked Tang an to call Lin Yuling. After all, Lin Yuling is the princess of Nanmao. The supermarket prepares such an important thing. Nanmao plans to let Lin Yuling share the event with herself.


    Tang an is a little embarrassed, but since Nanmao insists, Tang an still goes.


    Tang an and Nan cat first went out together, and the South cat led the black tiger forward, standing beside the Wutong tree. Tang an knocked on the door.


    "Why!" said Lin Yuling. There is no doubt that Yan heimao has degenerated into an Internet cafe woman. He mingled with ye xiaonaiye cauliflower all day in the Internet cafe.


    The tone is fierce. There is no good tone.


    "There is a supermarket in Nanmao, calling you to go and have a look, and she is waiting for you." Tang an had to bite the bullet and move out of Nanmao king.


    It''s said that it means Nanmao. Lin Yuling still gives face.


    Worthy of being the king and princess, Lin Yuling opened the door and welcomed Nanmao and black tiger forward to be guests, because Lin Yuling wanted to get up, wash and dress up. Of course, Nanmao king could not wait outside.


    As for Tang an... Of course, Lin Yuling meant well to let him wait outside and express her anger at him and sang Mengmeng Jian.


    Tang an doesn''t want to go to Lin Yuling''s room to avoid embarrassment... But why do you feel embarrassed? Isn''t it natural that he is with Sang Mengmeng? Lin Yuling''s attitude is sincere and unreasonable.


    With this in mind, Tang an simply went back to his house to get a bottle of milk to drink. There was no way. There was too much milk at home. Tang an was also infected with the habit of drinking milk as water.


    If you don''t drink so much, it''s always too wasteful to put it there. Tang an thinks so. After drinking a few mouthfuls of milk, he still doesn''t understand why Nanmao is so obsessed with milk.


    Nanmao leads the black tiger forward to Lin Yuling''s house. Although the black tiger forward is a cat, few cats are led by a rope, but the black tiger forward is not an ordinary cat after all.


    Moreover, many times, the black tiger forward confused himself with some barking movements and calls, so he had no opinion of Nanmao holding himself with a rope.


    Nanmao and black tiger forward came to Lin Yuling''s house.


    Lin Yuling got up, came down to pick up Nanmao and went to her room. Then she looked very happy, because she was already very happy. Even the unhappiness brought by Tang an was swept away.


    In fact, normal girls like to appreciate girls who are more beautiful than themselves... As long as there is no direct competition, that''s it. Praising others for their big breasts, good skin and face is daily.


    Of course, the competitive relationship is not the main reason why Lin Yuling hates Ye Yiyu. Lin Yuling is the stable chief of sb48, and ye Yiyu just thinks she can threaten Lin Yuling. Lin Yuling thinks she doesn''t hate Ye Yiyu as a rival, but ye Yiyu is very annoying, especially the terrible * * * *.


    Look, Nanmao King''s looks just like the ups and downs of steamed bread, which is incomparably perfect... Of course, Lin Yuling''s own is much bigger and incomparably perfect than Nanmao king''s.


    "King, I''ll give you milk. My milk is better than Tang an''s. Tang an is poor. His milk is made in China, and the domestic milk is basically rubbish." Lin Yuling took out a large box of milk from her refrigerator and gave it to Nanmao.


    Nanmao thought the milk was good, then tasted it, and then felt that what Lin Yuling said was right. He wanted Tang an to buy this kind of milk in the future.


    "Give the black tiger forward a bottle," Lin Yuling said. She gave the black tiger forward another bottle and put it on the ground. The black tiger forward drank with the box.


    Looking at Nanmao and the black tiger forward drinking milk with gills, Lin Yuling felt so cute and her heart melted.


    "Go change your clothes and get ready. I asked Tang an to buy a supermarket. I think the milk he bought is not as good as yours. You tell him what milk to buy." Nanmao urged Lin Yuling.


    Lin Yuling just recovered from the feeling of being sprouted and intoxicated, jumped up and shouted, "yes!"


    Nanmao thinks Lin Yuling is more obedient than Tang an. Unfortunately, Lin Yuling is not Tang an''s wife. Otherwise, she can join general Jinya''s military house and serve Tang an for herself.


    As for sang Mengmeng''s stupid dog who does nothing all day and only knows to pretend to be cute and fight against Nanmao, Nanmao doesn''t need her to join the army house of general Jinya.


    In this way, Nanmao feels that after he becomes the king of the earth who rules the Wumeng, he still needs to establish his own forces within the Wumeng. Otherwise, he will not have his own direct forces, and the king''s actual power is very limited.


    After all, Nanmao is a man who has been a king. He is very clear about the composition basis and actual effectiveness environment of power.


    Lin Yuling goes to change her clothes. Nanmao holds milk and thinks about expanding the power of general Jinya''s military house.


    After thinking for a while, Nanmao had made a decision and went to Lin Yuling''s dressing room.


    Lin Yuling is standing naked in the dressing room. She is thinking about what to wear today, especially what underwear to wear.


    Lin Yuling feels that girls'' underwear is the emotional representative of the day. Because she will meet Tang an today, Lin Yuling feels that wearing black underwear to express her anger, but some tangles are black girls'' underwear that is cute or black sexy with lace.


    Seeing Nanmao coming in, Lin Yuling blushed and embarrassed to block her below.


    "Tang an should choose you as the object to vent his inborn male reproductive desire, not sang Mengmeng." Nan Mao nodded to express his dissatisfaction with Tang an, "your body looks more harmonious than sang Mengmeng! It is more in line with the perfect curve and the standard of healthy and natural development."


    Lin Yuling is very happy and happy. She is worthy of being a king. She just doesn''t think like Tang an. She only sees sang Mengmeng''s big Bobos like Ye Yiyu.


    What''s good about that? Lin Yuling thought with disdain.


    "I''m not rare!" said Lin Yuling proudly. "You see, he can''t even buy milk!"


    "In fact, he also has advantages." Nanmao thought and said to the point, "for example, he can make breakfast."


    "Is there anything else?" Lin Yuling asked.


    Nanmao frowned and thought carefully, "and... And... It doesn''t matter. Change your clothes quickly."


    So Lin Yuling decided to wear that set of black girls'' underwear. The underwear is mainly four sides. The buttocks wrapped around the girls will not be too exposed, so she has the feeling that beautiful girls are full of vitality and lovely.


    "Your Majesty, please change your clothes. I also have lovely clothes here." Lin Yuling suddenly brightened her eyes, "New!"


    Girls like to dress up lovely dolls. They often fantasize that they have a daughter to dress her up as a beautiful little princess.


    They also like to provide their friends and girlfriends with various suggestions and references, and enjoy the exchange of various dressing experiences.


    Nanmao hesitated.


    "Girls just need to know all kinds of styles. Moreover, a noble girl like the king, even wearing a lovely little skirt, will reveal a different temperament." Lin Yuling was eager to persuade, "try it... I''ll introduce you a fruit milk with special taste."


    So Nanmao decided to try. She usually wears clothes matching her identity as a king.


    Nanmao and Lin Yuling stayed upstairs for a long time before they came down. Tang an came to Lin Yuling''s door and waited. When the door opened, he couldn''t help saying: "everything is OK..."


    You can have lunch... Before Tang an finished, he opened his mouth slightly, and then looked at Lin Yuling and Nanmao in surprise.


    Lin Yuling, not to mention, is still in that lovely dress. A short skirt with white background and full of strawberries, which is a typical pink and tender girl style. She carries a big yellow eyed little monster bag and a serious old Buddha Pendant on the bag. Lin Yuling is slightly disdainful, but she especially looks forward to Tang an''s reaction.


    Of course, she expected Tang an to see the reaction of Nanmao.


    Nanmao no longer wore her evening dress that looked like a queen, but changed into a white suspender skirt similar to Lin Yuling''s style. The small ribbons pressed on her soft shoulder skin that seemed to be pulled out a pink trace at any time. Her chest was bulging, and her slender legs looked tall and straight because of high heels, The pair of hollow out stockings with bows are full of loveliness and sexuality.


    Tang an saw this style of Nanmao for the first time, not only cute, but also cold and proud sexy.


    "Cough... Let''s go." Tang an said in some embarrassment. It may be the reason never seen before. Such a South cat is full of temperament that makes people difficult to look directly at. It seems that it will blush and heartbeat if you look more at it.


    Especially those thin long legs, Tang an felt that if it was some obscene men, they might hide and do something at a glance, reaching a state of great pleasure.


    Tang an didn''t expect Nanmao''s legs to be so slender and sexy... It''s quite different from the feeling when she first saw it. Sure enough, silk stockings are particularly magical.


    "Be fascinated!" Lin Yuling was elated because it was her masterpiece and she matched Nanmao''s dress.


    "What are you talking about? Let''s go." Tang an doesn''t compete with Lin Yuling, just let her say.


    "We are Wutong alley, are we walking with us, do you feel inferior?" Lin Yuling did not pass Tang an.


    "Inferiority, I have to take two steps faster."


    So Tang an accelerated pace and went out to Wutong lane to call a car.


    Lin Yuling put on her mask because she and Nanmao are so beautiful and lovely that they are easy to expose.


    "Tang an, you want to buy a car, a big car as long as a train and hundreds of meters." when she got on the car, Lin Yuling expressed her opinion again, otherwise it would be too unfair to Nanmao king.


    "I''ll learn to drive first." Tang an said. He glanced at Nanmao who didn''t talk much. He thought it was the same. He didn''t need a car, but girls like Nanmao... If possible, they should buy a car to hold the king.


    "Are you really going to buy it?" Lin Yuling looked at Tang an in great surprise. "Do you have money?"


    The taxi driver couldn''t help but look at Lin Yuling and felt that the girl was full of a skill that could make people involuntarily angry.


    But these two girls are really beautiful.


    "Well, your family doesn''t have the money. After all, you have a corrupt official''s mother, but you still have the money to buy a car," Tang said.


    "Of course." Lin Yuling was not ashamed, but proud.


    "We''ll change the milk later. Lin Yuling said that the milk you bought was rubbish." Nanmao finally spoke.


    "Ah... I''ve already bought it!" Tang an thought for a while and didn''t have too many opinions. Milk, as a food, is in line with the economic principle of expensive and expensive. "I''ll buy some more."


    When she came to Fengming building, Tang an thought of Ximen chuixue. She didn''t know if she was on the 78th floor, but she thought that although she promised her help, she wasn''t very familiar with it, so she didn''t contact her specially and went directly to the floor of the supermarket.


    I just didn''t expect that because I and Nanmao and Lin Yuling came late, a decoration company came to the door. After asking, I probably knew that Ximen Mei arranged it. However, the milk company sent a very professional large refrigerated display cabinet. Ximen chuxue helped Tang an talk about it. The staff are installing the equipment, And a load of milk and yogurt have been parked in the underground garage and are being transported.


    "Your Majesty, let''s buy more good milk!" Lin Yuling looked. Almost all of them were very common milk brands. Lin Yuling knew that they were not good.


    Tang an had something to tell Nanmao, but now she has to buy the imported high-grade milk mentioned by Lin Yuling.


    "It''s so big there. We should plant grass, raise a cow, give it the best grass and other delicious food every day, and let it squeeze out the best milk." Lin Yuling put forward another whimsical proposal.


    "No, the cow can''t go to the bathroom by herself. It pulls feces everywhere. How can it stay there?" Tang an quickly objected. Lin Yuling''s understanding with Nanmao is an unfortunate event in life. Lin Yuling has no other skills. She came up with all kinds of strange ideas to encourage Nanmao. It must be first-class.


    "I can teach him to go to the toilet." Nanmao thought it was feasible and said, "we can let the black tiger forward serve as a full-time official for milking."


    The black tiger forward was learning to walk like a poodle on tiptoe. He raised his head and looked at Nanmao suspiciously.


    "I don''t know where to buy cows that meet your requirements," Tang an said helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s up to me." Lin Yuling said, "my mother is a senior official. I just say I have something to do. Find someone younger than my mother''s official, and he will try to do what I want to do well."


    Tang an Chang breathed out. Is Lin Yuling stupid? Or smart? She can see clearly.


    When she came to a supermarket specializing in top imported food, Tang an was stunned. What was that small bunch of grass that looked like coriander? Why did she buy more than 100 yuan?


    Fortunately, Tang an is not short of money now. Tang an is ready to settle the bill... Tang an is a kind of person who lives in poverty and doesn''t deliberately spend money when he gets rich, let alone stick to diligence and thrift.


    It is said that it is easy to turn thrift into extravagance and difficult to turn extravagance into thrift, but Tang an feels that if all his money is gone now, although he will feel some regret, there is nothing unacceptable.

 Chapter 322

    I bought a lot of milk in the imported supermarket, provided the address, and the supermarket will deliver it to the door. Because his family has filled a lot of milk, Nanmao didn''t expect to put it into the cat''s big belly and take it away immediately.


    After leaving the supermarket, the three went to have lunch and returned to Fengming building.


    The people of the decoration company also went to rest. The whole floor was empty, leaving only Tang an and Lin Yuling.


    "If I am not in Wutong lane, I will be here later," said the South cat, contented.


    It''s not luxurious, elegant or exquisite, but there are countless milk here! That''s enough to satisfy the cat.


    Tang an feels that she probably will not be in the Wutong alley for a long time, which is a new base for her to find herself, or a cat house.


    After looking at the decoration materials and tools piled up around the cat house, Tang an felt that it was more appropriate to call it a cat house.


    Tang an also taught Nanmao how to use the freezer and the key and password of the freezer. Nanmao learned very quickly about keeping his vital property.


    "I think we should buy some furniture and electrical appliances." Lin Yuling noticed again. "We can also prepare a big bathtub. King, you can take a milk bath!"


    Nanmao''s mind came up with the scene of soaking himself in milk. He couldn''t help looking at Tang an.


    "Hey... Buy it." Tang sighed. Nanmao was damaged by Lin Yuling. It seems that he will drink those expensive imported milk in the future. What should I do if I buy so much domestic milk? It can only be used to take a milk bath.


    "He doesn''t seem very willing!" Lin Yuling immediately complained to Nanmao.


    Tang an couldn''t help glancing at her. Lin Yuling seemed to have this attitude towards herself from now on. As long as Tang an was uncomfortable, it was Lin Yuling''s comfortable thing and practice.


    "Most of the time, we don''t have to care about each other''s emotions, but just care about what he does." Nanmao said to Lin Yuling earnestly, "the result is always more important than the process."


    When Nanmao finished, he turned his head but stared at Tang an, then turned his head to face Lin Yuling, and resumed his reserved and elegant posture.


    "Yes, anyway, he is clearly unhappy, but he has to promise. It''s OK to see such a result!" Lin Yuling was immediately happy.


    Tang an sighed secretly. Why don''t she try to stop Lin Yuling from knowing Nanmao?


    "There''s not even a place to sit here." Lin Yuling looked left and right, some disgusted, "why don''t we buy a sofa!"


    "I''ll book online." Tang an hurriedly said. Otherwise, with Lin Yuling''s style, I must have picked the top luxury furniture stores that sell more than 100000 or even hundreds of thousands of sofas.


    Although Tang an has money, money doesn''t mean spending money casually. Even if he wants to buy expensive things, he should have a plan, not spending money for the sake of spending money.


    "There''s no place to sit. It''s better to sit downstairs."


    At this time, a voice seemed to have been washed by the spring. Tang an and Lin Yuling turned around and saw Ximen blowing snow.


    Tang an and Lin Yuling know Ximen chuixue, and so do Nanmao, but Ximen chuixue doesn''t know that Nanmao knows her, so Ximen chuixue''s eyes fall on Nanmao''s back.


    Nanmao slowly turned around, holding the black tiger forward who was holding a box of milk, quietly watching Simon blow the snow.


    Ximen chuixue''s eyes were confused and complicated, but he soon recovered his polite posture, nodded and smiled calmly, "Hello, I''m Tang an''s friend Ximen chuixue."


    There is no problem with Simon blowing snow''s introduction, but Tang an is thinking about how to introduce Nanmao.


    "I see." Nanmao nodded.


    Tang an was a little embarrassed because most people would introduce themselves, so he said, "she is... She is... Well, in short, you will soon know who she is."


    Tang an was thinking that anyway, Nanmao would be the leader of the military alliance as the king of the earth, so he couldn''t talk with Ximen chuixue, so as not to explain why he made up Nanmao''s identity in the future.


    Would you like to blow the snow through Ximen first?


    Tang an was thinking so, but he heard Nanmao say, "I''m a Maoling family."


    Ximen chuixue seemed to doubt that he had heard wrong, but then he was stunned. He slowly stepped back two steps, his pupils enlarged and looked at Nanmao unbelievably.


    Although I expected Wu Zun''s successor to appear, I didn''t think it was so sudden that he suddenly appeared in front of me, and he was still with Tang an.


    Tang an is also very surprised, but then he reacts. As he thinks, he wants to use Ximen to blow snow, but Nanmao also thinks so... Nanmao knows what Ximen blowing snow is.


    Ximen chuixue is Ximen chuixue after all. The person who has no expression most of the time soon regained that calm look, quietly looked at Nanmao and looked at her.


    Although wearing cute and sexy girl skirts and silk stockings is somewhat different from Wu Zun''s image, that special temperament is very unusual.


    Nanmao didn''t look at Ximen blowing snow again. She continued to look at her freezer. All she had to do was let out the wind.


    "It turns out that the king is Maoling, and I am Han." Lin Yuling said happily.


    It turned out that in Lin Yuling''s opinion, Maoling is also a member of the minority. Tang sighed. He felt that it was not time for Lin Yuling to interrupt and make trouble. He went to bring the black tiger forward to Lin Yuling and took it to play.


    "You want to send me away!" Lin Yuling wisely and angrily found Tang an''s real idea, but before Tang an answered, she was attracted by the way the black tiger forward ate milk, so she ignored Tang an.


    Nanmao is playing with the refrigerator full of her happiness and satisfaction. She has thought about many such scenes. The long refrigerator is filled with dairy products such as milk, yogurt and yoghurt, which can''t see the end like a queue, and she stands beside and watches happily.


    Lin Yuling''s attention was completely attracted by the black tiger forward, so now it''s Tang an and Ximen chuixue who can have normal interpersonal communication face-to-face.


    Ximen blowing snow is quiet and with a shy reserve. Tang an doesn''t know where to get a feeling. This calm is like a woman enjoying snow in snowflakes, which is more charming.


    Maybe it''s because Tang an promised her, and she let out the news that she would marry Tang an, so she felt some embarrassment?


    "She is a cat spirit clan." it must be that Ximen chuixue needs a definite answer, so Tang an affirmed it.


    Ximen chuixue''s eyes seemed unable to leave Nanmao. His expression was complex and full of unspeakable feelings.


    "Maoling clan is very important and vital to the survival of Wu Meng. We have been looking forward to it since Mrs. Tang left." Ximen chuixue finally took back his eyes. Such a long time of watching may make the proud girl unhappy.


    Ximen chuixue felt that the girl in front of him was different from the smiling girl he saw when he was young, even if they had the same identity and race.


    If the girl in front of her is really the Wu Zun who will be the new leader of the Wu League, then this is the third generation of Wu Zun Ximen chuixue has experienced. For Ximen chuixue, of course, she is most impressed by Mrs. Tang. From the first time she saw Mrs. Tang who was a girl in Sang''s family, of course, Mrs. Tang is also the one Ximen chuixue trusts most.


    For the girl in front of him, Ximen chuixue has a feeling that it is difficult to figure out. He is not very sure that the other party will be a very excellent or competent alliance leader.


    However, for Wumeng, no matter how she is the leader of the alliance, Wumeng has no choice, because since ancient times, there has only one Maoling family in each generation, and only this Maoling family can make Wumeng obtain stable resources to survive.


    If this girl is really a cat and soul, then many of the worries can be dispersed. Many things can be changed. For myself, for Wutong lane, for the guardian, for the major forces, for sang Wu Tibet, and the whole Wu alliance, have a decisive influence.


    As one of the core figures of the Wu League, Wu Zun''s reappearance, Ximen chuixue has too many things to do or prepare to do... So she especially needs more evidence to prove each other''s identity. It''s not enough to rely on Tang an''s words alone.


    This is not distrust, but for the Wumeng, this confirmation is also a procedure that must be carried out.


    "I want to talk to her." Ximen chuixue said to Tang''an. She could see that the girl who claimed to be the cat spirit family in front of her didn''t pay attention to Ximen chuixue''s meaning after saying that.


    "I think you can talk to me first." Tang an reluctantly glanced at Nanmao, who was obviously not interested in talking to more people, and said to Ximen chuixue, "in fact, she will tell you what you want to know. I can tell you, even what she doesn''t want to say, I can say."


    There is no doubt that even if there are many information that can be told to others casually, Nanmao may not be willing to say. After all, the thinking circuit of the king and the common people is different.


    But Ximen chuixue doesn''t think so. Tang an means, because he is more willing to say more to her? Thinking of this, Ximen chuixue''s eyes showed a trace of shyness, but it was well covered up in the current complex emotions.


    Personally, Ximen chuixue believes Tang an, because even Tang an confirms it, so the girl doesn''t have to tell such a lie... Because the cat spirit family can''t pretend, and the cat spirit family has the ability that the dog spirit family can''t have.


    Even if it is better than sang Wuzang and the two guardians, there is nothing we can do... Otherwise, where does the Wumeng need so much for the emergence of wuzun? It is precisely because the ability of the Maoling clan has nothing to do with the irreplaceable personal strength that led to various situations after Mrs. Tang''s death.


    "Have you seen her transformation?" Simon chuixue approached Tang an and asked quietly.


    "Yes." Tang an nodded and said with certainty, "in fact, you have. When you came to my house that day, there was a big white cat squatting in Lin Yuling''s arms. In fact, that was her."


    Ximen chuixue Wutong in his mind, she could not help but see the scene of that day. Actually, she was going to propose... That big white cat remembered that at that time, she was still in a bit of a nervous mood. She never thought that the dog in Wutong lane would not be an ordinary dog. Then the cat in Wutong lane would not be an ordinary cat.


    "She has been watching us?" Simon chuixue naturally thinks that the girl in front of her is preparing to inherit the leader of the alliance. Just like Mrs. Tang, she will first look for some problems from the perspective of a bystander.


    "That''s right." Tang an can only say so. From now on, he will implement the plan step by step. He can''t talk casually. He should think that everything can come back.


    "If I didn''t meet her by chance today, when would she appear in front of Wumeng?" Ximen chuixue still considered the problem from the standpoint of Wumeng.


    "Come on, it''s just these days, so she took the initiative to explain her identity just now."


    Ximen chuixue nodded and looked at Nanmao again. "I want to inform the two guardians, the leaders of the top ten families, including sangwuzang."


    It''s a little noisy. Tang an''s original plan was to fool sang Wuzang, but since Nanmao wanted to be the king of the earth, it would be sooner or later for the whole Wumeng to know, so Tang an had to nod his head.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Simon blowing snow said immediately without showing more doubt and verification.


    After all, Ximen chuixue is the leader of one of the top ten families. She is not as bold as ordinary people. She does not hesitate and will not look forward and backward. After her own analysis, she makes a clear decision. She believes that Tang an will not joke about this matter. If the girl is not really a cat spirit family, the joke made in the end will make other strength of the Wu League laugh, but Ximen chuixue doesn''t care much.

 Chapter 323

    Considering Nanmao''s high wind power and the danger that Nanmao may fall at any time, Tang an decided to carry out Nanmao''s golden tooth general''s military power expansion plan without stopping and recruit a group of stray dogs first.


    Tang an knows that even in Zhonghai, there are a lot of stray dogs, but all he knows is Ye Yiyu. Specifically, ye Yiyu, ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai.


    Ye Yiyu and ye cauliflower are close sisters. As for ye xiaonai, probably not. She is just one of the stray dogs later, but her feelings seem to be very good.


    Tang an thinks of Ye xiaonai. She is seriously unworthy of her name. However, although ye xiaonai looks a little rebellious, it is strange that Tang an feels very good about her. Maybe it is very moving when she plays games. She can be called a good teammate in China.


    It''s not surprising that Tang an contacted Ye Yiyu but didn''t. although artists like Ye Yiyu are still a little less popular than Lin Yuling, they are also considered as Super Idols. They usually don''t play with their mobile phones all the time. It''s normal that they can''t contact each other for a long time during work.


    Lin Yuling is very idle, Ye Yiyu still seems to seize the opportunity of national day to work hard, mentality and Lin Yuling are also very different.


    Tang an also didn''t contact sister Qin. After all, she wasn''t familiar with her, and she didn''t think the other party would be very important to his contact needs, so she called cauliflower.


    Ye cauliflower is as leisurely as Lin Yuling. At this moment, she is playing games with ye xiaonai in the Internet cafe.


    It was the Internet cafe last time. Tang an knew how to get there and didn''t need Ye Huacai to give the address. He went straight there. He didn''t see the little gangsters who beat gold for Nanmao in the Internet cafe. He only saw Ye Huacai and ye xiaonai sitting together. The five positions opposite them were empty, with cigarette butts and instant noodles stacked on them. Tang an suspected that they were the five little gangsters, After ye Huacai knew Tang an was coming, he either sent them away or they were scared away.


    Tang an naturally sat next to ye xiaonai, because she felt very happy playing the game last time. Of course, she had to show her favor.


    Ye xiaonai stared at the screen, her cheeks bulging, and her cheeks were slightly red. She didn''t say a word, as if she didn''t see Tang an.


    Generally speaking, after sitting in the Internet cafe for a long time, she will inevitably be contaminated with the bad smell in the Internet cafe, but ye xiaonai doesn''t. Tang an sits next to her and looks at her milky white skin as if it emits milk fragrance. The feeling of T-shirt bulging tightly makes Tang an feel unworthy of her name again.


    "What''s up?" Ye cauliflower greeted Tang an across ye xiaonai. "You don''t seem to come to us to play games."


    "I''ll find Ye Yiyu." Tang an knows that ye Yiyu is the boss of stray dogs. Of course, you have to find Ye Yiyu to say things. Ye cauliflower must be followed by Ye Yiyu.


    "Why?" asked cauliflower casually.


    Ye xiaonai turned her neck rigidly, then took off the earphone and rubbed her ears, as if she had just taken it off because of the ear pain of the earphone clip.


    "Yan heimao is not here? Why did she go?" Tang an didn''t answer directly. He suddenly remembered that when he first sneaked into the mulberry manor at night, he met Yan Qingning and Yan heimao. At that time, he noticed that a little girl with Yan heimao seemed to be ye xiaonai.


    General Wumeng forces are no doubt that they are not welcome to form new forces in the alliance with stray dogs. After all, Wumeng has so many resources. One more force means more resources.


    Although the forces composed of stray dogs do not necessarily have any capital and big forces to rob resources, it is unpleasant after all.


    Yan heimao, a detached guardian, will probably just watch. After all, Yan heimao is also Yan Qingning''s person and has no interest in the disputes within the Wu League.


    Tang an thought for a while. It seems that Yan heimao is interested. It seems that there is nothing else. Is playing games in Internet cafes a thing?


    "Are you still looking for her? I answered the phone in the afternoon and left, saying that there was a big event like aliens coming to earth to deal with." Ye cauliflower said disdainfully, "a person who plays games in an Internet cafe all day has a bad brain."


    Tang an thinks that ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai probably know that Yan heimao is a very powerful guy, but they are not sure how powerful they are.


    Yan heimao is also interesting. It is estimated that she left after receiving the news from Ximen chuixue. Even if she likes playing games in Internet cafes, she can''t continue to play when Wu Zun appears, which is very important to Wu Meng. It''s a little unreasonable to say that Nanmao''s appearance is an alien coming to the earth


    ... in fact, it''s almost the same. There''s nothing wrong with this description.


    "Something very important has indeed happened, and I also want to tell you about the arrival of aliens on earth." Tang an nodded seriously.


    "Your brain is broken," said cauliflower angrily. "Don''t compete. Come and play games."


    "Tell me more." ye xiaonai suddenly spoke, but her tone was a little gentle.


    Tang an is very comfortable. This kind of girl, who is sometimes rebellious and sometimes gentle, is often true temperament and a good friend.


    "In fact, we are all stray dogs. Although we don''t have much to do with Wumeng, we can''t say that it has nothing to do with the big events in Wumeng. What''s more, what happened this time is a very favorable opportunity for stray dogs." Tang an continued.


    Ye cauliflower frowned and became serious. She knew that Tang an was not joking, but that there were really some things to do. When she remembered that her sister had wanted to win over Tang an, it was estimated that Tang an also considered this factor. What she said to her sister this time is really important.


    "Well, let''s play the game first." Ye cauliflower still greeted Tang Anjin to the game. "She has an activity to attend this afternoon. She asked us to have dinner in the evening. When she comes to the information, let''s go together."


    "That''s OK." Tang an nodded and said to ye xiaonai, who hasn''t entered the game yet, "come along, have you unsealed your big one?"


    "No!" said Ye xiaonai, puffing her cheeks. Listening to the look of expectation in his tone, it seems that he likes playing games with her... What a playful egg.


    "What are you doing?" Broccoli looked at ye xiaonai suspiciously. "Isn''t your big size that..."


    Ye xiaonai rushed over and covered the mouth of Ye cauliflower, so that ye cauliflower could not speak.


    "Shit, disgusting, your hand with the mouse!" the cauliflower Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, "I don''t understand what you''re doing!"


    Cauliflower stood up and went to the bar to get water to gargle.


    Ye xiaonai stared back, and then found that Tang an looked at her with some surprise, surprise, warm but excited joy. In short, it was strange, which made ye xiaonai feel numb on her scalp and a little nervous goose bumps.


    "Mammy?" Tang an asked tentatively.


    "You... How do you know?" ye xiaonai blurted out, then blushed and denied, "no!"


    "I just saw your game landing record. I''m familiar with the QQ number. I won''t admit it." Tang an said with a smile and looked at ye xiaonai. This was the first time he met a friend he knew online in reality. He didn''t expect it to be an unconscious encounter. Then he met him in reality and then confirmed that he was an online friend. It felt very wonderful.


    Ye xiaonai knew that Tang an wisely chose to see her account login record while she was pushing with leaf cauliflower just now.


    It''s also because ye xiaonai always said that her account was sealed, but ye Huacai said no. Tang an felt curious and confused, so he looked at it.


    So ye xiaonai''s cheeks are getting redder and redder. She feels like her special chest. Ye xiaonai lowers her head and feels that she can bury her face in her chest.


    "So you''re really a girl. I always thought you were a man." Tang an said with some embarrassment. After knowing for so long, she has always regarded the idle wet nurse as a house man who has no job and no school, but she didn''t expect to be a very beautiful and lovely girl, some small and attractive.


    "I told you I was a woman a hundred times, but you didn''t believe me once!" ye xiaonai finally raised her head and stared at Tang an angrily.


    "Look at you, open your mouth and shut your mouth. I don''t believe it..." Tang an thought he really misunderstood it. "Never sell cute, open your mouth and shut your mouth are rude words. Fighting is more active than anyone. Where is it a little like a girl."


    "I''m a Jianghu child," said Ye xiaonai, biting her teeth. "Now, do you feel like it now?"


    "It''s really like a 100% girl," Tang an said with certainty. He was used to joking with the wet nurse in the game, so he said, "the milk is full."


    "Do you want me to milk you?" ye xiaonai blurted out, but then blushed again. In the game, "milk you" is just a synonym for adding blood, but in reality, especially the girl with such a childlike face and giant rabbit, it seems to be teasing.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward, but Tang an wanted to laugh. The wet nurse in the game was ye xiaonai in reality. The role she played was very consistent with her image. It was really full of milk.


    Just as the cauliflower came back, I bought three bottles of Red Bull and came back, "come on, open the game!"


    "Girls drink this. It seems that there is androgen." Tang an said suspiciously.


    "Can you still grow roots?" leafy cauliflower continued to despise.


    Tang an is ashamed, and ye xiaonai next to her looks up with a straight face. Tang an should be able to understand. Friends are like this. It''s rude words to blurt out in the game. Isn''t it taken for granted!

 Chapter 324

    After playing the game all afternoon, at almost seven o''clock, I received a call from ye Yiyu. The original activity was hot, which led to the late end. Ye Yiyu pushed off the dinner at the end of the activity.


    "Let''s go." leaf cauliflower put down the phone and ordered surrender in the game.


    It was originally the situation of Dashun wind, so someone followed the trend and ordered to surrender. Here, ye cauliflower, ye xiaonai and Tang an surrendered from the starting point, and the 4:1 surrender was successful.


    The two men were suddenly stupid. One of them just felt that no one would agree to surrender as cheap as himself.


    Ye Yiyu invites Ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai to a buffet, because although Ye Yiyu wants to maintain her figure, as a dog spirit family, she doesn''t worry that her figure is easy to lose shape. Leaf cauliflower and leaf xiaonai are not marked by agents, let alone how much to eat. They have always been the main reason why the buffet can eat back.


    Ye Yiyu''s economy is really not too affluent. The place where ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai are invited is only a buffet in an ordinary five-star hotel, with a per capita of less than 300.


    But ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai are still very happy. Tang an is certainly not picky as a mixed eater, and ye Yiyu doesn''t know Tang an will go. Tang an decides to treat herself when checking out and go to eat a girl''s dinner. It doesn''t feel very good.


    When she came to the cafeteria, Tang an saw Ye Yiyu at a glance. She painted a thick makeup today. It is estimated that she participated in some stage activities. Coupled with a pair of black edged gold eyes, it has changed many looks and temperament. It is really difficult to recognize it. It will not cause some guidance and onlookers in the cafeteria.


    To be fair, it''s still very good-looking. In particular, the suspender that ye Yiyu wears today is a little sexy. There is a short gully on her chest, but she can feel the spectacular mountain peaks under her clothes.


    Ye Yiyu is sitting on the reserved seat looking at her mobile phone. It is estimated that it is refreshing some of the repercussions of today''s activity. The voting has just begun, and there can be no loss. Ye Yiyu''s real goal is not to surpass Lin Yuling, but to pull more tickets as much as possible. The closer you are to Lin Yuling, the better.


    "Hi." when he walked over, Tang an said hello to Ye Yiyu.


    Ye Yiyu raised her head, a little surprised, and then felt her glasses in a cramped way. There was no way. As a girl, she knew that for a man like Tang an, she was afraid that her current dress was not very likable.


    There is no doubt that Tang an likes girls with proper makeup and beautiful appearance, and he will also like girls with plain face... But the real meaning of boys'' love of plain face is that they like girls with plain face and beautiful appearance, and girls with makeup will look better.


    But ye Yiyu feels that her makeup today is just to match the stage effect, but it is not more beautiful than her plain face.


    As a girl with little thoughts about Tang an, ye Yiyu still cares about Tang an''s feelings about herself.


    Looking at Tang an, she didn''t seem to show any expression that made her nervous. Ye Yiyu put down her heart and showed a surprised look: "how are you three together?"


    "He came to you. It''s said that there was something very important." leafy cauliflower pointed to Tang an, "so he brought him here."


    "Well, let''s talk while eating." Ye Yiyu wondered what would make Tang an take the initiative to find himself.


    "Do you like meat?" ye xiaonai asked Tang an.


    "Of course, I told you, no meat is not happy," said Tang an.


    Seeing ye xiaonai and Tang an talking, ye cauliflower and ye Yiyu are a little strange. Tang an and ye xiaonai seem to be suddenly familiar.


    Four people went to get food. Ye Yiyu took mostly light fruits and vegetables with low calorie content. Like Tang an, ye broccoli took mostly meat and a lot of seafood. Ye xiaonai took a lot of cakes, desserts and ice cream.


    "A lot of people lined up to take a small portion of the Buddha jumping wall. Who wants it?" ye xiaonai put the Buddha jumping wall in a small black bowl a little closer to Tang an.


    Ye Yiyu doesn''t eat it. Ye cauliflower can''t fit in front of her. Of course, it''s for Tang an.


    Ye xiaonai narrowed her eyes to see that Tang an actually ate Buddha jumping off the wall first, so she narrowed her eyes and turned her head to eat ice cream.


    "What''s today''s event?" Tang an asked. "It seems that the voting company has given you enough freedom to carry out some canvassing activities on your own?"


    "How do you know? Oh, by the way, the guy Lin Yuling must be playing at home." Ye Yiyu smiled. "I participated in a game competition, because I usually play, so I feel that participating in such activities can still have a natural performance. It won''t make people feel that it''s just to circle powder to play games, but the effect is better."


    "Eat first, and wait until you''re full." Ye cauliflower is quite dissatisfied. Ye Yiyu and Tang an talk, which destroys the atmosphere that should eat a lot.


    Ye Yiyu and Tang an didn''t care about ye cauliflower, and then talked. Only ye xiaonai had been observing Tang an and ye Yiyu.


    "I came to you today to talk about something..."


    "You can talk later. You can talk alone later. Find a place to talk slowly. Don''t disturb others to eat here." cauliflower still looks unhappy to see things talk when eating.


    "I think so," whispered ye xiaonai, looking at the beautiful sister Ye Yiyu.


    Because of strong opposition, Tang an had to stop talking and eat like a pig.


    The four people ate seriously. A young man came over and didn''t speak, but smiled. He looked at Ye Yiyu gently. His face was spoiled as if he were a runaway girlfriend, but he was finally found by himself. He felt relaxed and reassured.


    "Here you are!" said the young man with a sigh of relief.


    Tang an, ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai all looked up at the young man. Ye Yiyu was embarrassed and gently wiped the salad dressing that had just fallen on the table with a paper towel.


    "Young master Ma, why are you here?" Ye Yiyu stood up.


    "The activity is over. Isn''t there a dinner arranged? You''re not going, so what am I still doing there?" the childe surnamed Ma shook his head helplessly. "I can''t help you. If you''re not here, of course I''m not. You''re here, I''m here."


    Tang an is a little suspicious. Is Ye Yiyu really in love with Mr. Ma? Otherwise, it will make people goose bumps.


    "Let''s talk." Ye Yiyu glanced at Tang an, then said, and went straight out of the restaurant.


    Watching Ye Yiyu and the young man leave, Tang an continues to eat. Ye xiaonai asks Ye cauliflower curiously, "who is this milk bubble?"


    "Ma Teng, many of the games we play belong to their company." of course, ye cauliflower will care about some people who approach Ye Yiyu with ulterior motives, "but my sister said don''t provoke him easily. This guy is not a stray dog."


    "You mean... He''s also a dog spirit clan?" Tang an asked in surprise.


    "Well, according to him, he is the eldest young master of the Ma family in the top ten families of the Wu League." Ye Huacai said uncertainly, "we have never been in contact with such a powerful person before, but he is really strong. His sister said that he may have the strength of more than five platinum."


    Is there a horse family in the top ten families of Wumeng? Tang an thought carefully. Last time Ximen chuixue talked about the top ten family forces of the Wu League, there seemed to be no Ma family.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with this kind of big family childe." Tang an said so. He didn''t hope that childe Ma would do anything bad, and then let Ye Yiyu feel the pressure. He took the opportunity to do things well and put Ye Yiyu under the command of general Jinya''s military house.


    "Can we beat each other?" said Ye xiaonai in a low voice.


    Although she often plays auxiliary roles and is a wet nurse, she is obviously not a soft and weak girl.


    "Tang an, can you fight?" cauliflower squeezed her eyes at Tang an.


    "If it''s only platinum five, there''s no problem." Tang an said modestly. He felt that he was really modest enough. In the Wu League, he was only convinced by the strong men of sangwuzang level... Although he also knew that there must be some people, such as Ximen chuixue, who should not be underestimated.


    "If you don''t brag, you''ll die. I didn''t know you? I like to live or die." ye xiaonai glanced at Tang an and thought it was a game! In the past, when playing games, Tang an liked to do things beyond his ability. What do you do to fight others, a team, a boss and so on.


    "You are very familiar?" cauliflower wondered again and felt strange.


    "No!" ye xiaonai denied with red cheeks.


    "In fact, I''m much better than in the game." Tang an said to ye xiaonai seriously, "although I need your help when playing the game, I''m good at fighting in reality."


    "The other party is platinum five!" ye xiaonai carefully reminds Tang an, "do you think it''s a wild monster in the wild area?"


    "What are you always worried about?" cauliflower stared at ye xiaonai, "and didn''t really say you were going to fight now."


    Ye xiaonai blushed again and hesitated.


    "How could he take the initiative to tell your sister his identity? I think he knows your sister is a stray dog, and then how did he see it?" Tang an asked curiously. According to Ye Yiyu, the dog spirits in the Wu League basically disdain to associate with stray dogs and even kill stray dogs without hesitation.


    Because of this danger, stray dogs are very careful not to reveal their identity, and the dog spirit family in the Wu League rarely take the initiative to show off their "noble" identity.


    "Hey, it''s not that once when she participated in an activity, her sister was surrounded by reporters and fans, and she was in a hurry to leave. There was really no way, so she turned and ran away. At that time, Ma Teng was also there, and others would only wonder how her sister disappeared out of thin air. Ma Teng saw a dog running out in a hurry, and others wouldn''t notice. As a dog spirit family, Ma Teng naturally thought of her sister''s identity." Leaf cauliflower ate a mouthful of cauliflower, frowned and vomited out, "fuck!"


    It turned out to be so. It''s a coincidence... But Tang an now knows that the distribution of the dog spirit family is actually very extensive. They are basically the upper middle class in human society. Whether it''s the Sang family, the Ximen family, or even the Ma family, they control many industries with rich interests in human society.


    You should know that for the dog spirit family, the most important thing is the spiritual resources, but the resources of major families are limited. The most important spiritual resources are provided to the core disciples, while for other disciples, the wealth they have in human society is the most likely and most important resource they should strive for.


    After all, the dog spirit clan is different from the immortal. It is more like the people in the Jianghu in the martial arts world. While in the Jianghu, they also want to enjoy the prosperity and luxury of the world of mortals. Tang an feels that he can''t be pure and have few desires. It''s important to be strong. Isn''t it important to experience the beauty of the world?


    Tang an even suspects that the dog spirit clan has been rooted in human society for so many years. Even if some are willing to respond to sang Wuzang''s plan to attack the beast spirit Empire, they are more afraid to give up the flower world on earth and go to an unknown beast spirit empire.


    Abandon beauty, money, food, jewelry, luxury cars, yachts, and a whole luxurious life to attack the beast spirit empire. The general dog spirit people are afraid that they are not interested at all.


    Like this Ma Teng, although Tang an doesn''t know what kind of big family he is, there is no doubt that he has enjoyed life enough. In the face of girls like Ye Yiyu, he still can''t help pursuing. It''s more important for him to enjoy the life brought by his identity.


    Tang an and ye cauliflower were talking, but ye Yiyu hurried over and said, "let''s go!"


    With that, ye Yiyu twisted her bag and walked outside. Tang an and ye cauliflower looked at each other and had to follow up. Ye xiaonai thought about it and took a large piece of beef and gave it to Tang an with bread slices.


    Tang an was a little sad and laughing. He still ate with it and walked out of the cafeteria.


    "Boys should eat more meat. You didn''t eat anything just now. If you really fight, you might not have much strength." ye xiaonai whispered to explain why she wanted to bring meat to Tang an.


    Out of the hotel, ye Yiyu came to his car and arranged at will: "you two sit in the back, Tang an in the co driver''s seat."


    Ye Yiyu''s car is a two door car. There is not much space in the back seat. Tang an is more difficult to squeeze in. Ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai are getting on the car. Then Tang an sees that Ma Teng chases over, and there is no tenderness on his face.


    "Ye Yiyu, I''ll give you another chance." Ma Teng is no longer the warm man who dotes on girls. His indifferent expression instantly turned into a domineering president.


    It seems that not only women but also men can act.


    "Childe Ma, I really don''t need such an opportunity. I hope you won''t pester me again in the future." Ye Yiyu took a deep breath and said.


    But her inspiratory movement made Ma Teng''s desire in his eyes stronger. Tang an didn''t understand that all the women of the dog spirit family should have big breasts. As a man of the dog spirit family, do you still rare the size of Ye Yiyu?


    "Are you all stray dogs?" Ma Teng looked around for a week, focusing on leaf cauliflower and leaf xiaonai, without looking at Tang an more.


    "It''s none of your business!" cauliflower couldn''t bear it.


    "Grass, your mother!" ye xiaonai scolded directly.


    Ye Yiyu couldn''t help looking worried and looking at Tang an for help. She knew that she had torn her face now... Now is not the time to compromise with Ma Teng. She knew very well that as a stray dog, facing Ma Teng''s identity is very dangerous. A beautiful stray dog taken away by a childe like Ma Teng won''t really fly to the branches and become a Phoenix, But reduced to a female pet or something.


    The same dog spirit family, but their status is also very different.


    "Toast without penalty, I tell you, you three can''t run!" Ma Teng said fiercely.


    Tang an walked over.


    Ma Teng noticed Tang an and looked at Tang an with a sneer: "what, want to stand out?"


    Without saying anything, Tang an raised his hand and pinched Ma Teng''s neck in a position that Ma Teng couldn''t guard against.


    As soon as Ma Teng''s face changed, he didn''t expect that the other party could surprise him. Just before he resisted, there was a powerful force pressing Ma Teng and clapping it on the floor.


    Then Tang an grabbed Ma Teng''s neck and kept Ma Teng''s face to the ground.


    Ye cauliflower is OK, but ye Yiyu and ye xiaonai''s faces are edge, and they are frightened. They didn''t expect Tang an to start with a disagreement, and they are so rude and direct.


    It was like patting the cucumber with a kitchen knife. It was like patting the man''s shoulder when a woman was forbidden. It was like the frequency of the house man''s rolling. Ma Teng''s head was severely hit dozens of times by Tang an before it was put down.


    Ma Teng was bleeding all over his face and the floor was broken. Tang an stopped under the stunned attention of the three girls, patted his palm and breathed a long breath: "shit, it''s bad to see him at the first sight. I''ve endured it for a long time."


    Ye xiaonai was the first to laugh, because she always felt that Tang an liked to mess around in reality and in the game.


    Ye Yiyu and ye Huacai were shocked. They thought Tang an was only platinum, but they didn''t think that Ma Teng, as a platinum five, had no power to fight back in Tang an''s hands.


    "You... What the hell are you!" Ma Teng struggled to stand up.


    Although he didn''t fight back, Tang an didn''t die. He looked miserable, but the physical quality of the dog spirit family was tough after all, and Ma Teng didn''t suffer any fatal injury.


    "There are no horses in the top ten families," Tang an said carelessly.


    Ma Teng was a little embarrassed, but his face was covered with blood, and no one could see his embarrassed look.


    "Shaolin sect! Our family is a secular branch of Shaolin sect. Do you understand? You''re dead. You have the ability to report to the door!" Ma Teng is still tough. He''s not an idiot. He knows that the other party was merciful just now.


    It is precisely because of mercy that Ma Teng is more stubborn, indicating that the other party doesn''t want to do things, and the other party is still afraid! Marten doesn''t need to be afraid of anything.


    "So it''s true. A mere vulgar branch dares to say that he is the childe of the top ten families." Tang an despises it, raises his hand and punches Ma Teng in the face, "Long Wei!"


    Ma Teng was dizzy when he was hit by his powerful power, but he heard two words shouted by Tang an: Long Wei!


    What''s the meaning of this? Who in the Wu League doesn''t know sang Wuzang''s famous "dragon power split the sky, bully flash phantom kill fist!"


    "You..." Ma Teng felt that he was in trouble. The other party was from the Sang family! And only the core members of the Sang family are qualified to learn this set of boxing of Sang Wuzang!


    The core member of the Sang family is not comparable to his branch disciples!


    "I''ll scare you." Tang an laughed. "I''m not from the Sang family!"


    "You!" Ma Teng only felt that he had been fooled and his anger was about to explode. As a highly talented member of the secular branch of Shaolin sect, when did Ma Teng get such anger?


    "General Jinya''s mansion," Tang an said word by word, tapping the back of the car with his fingers.


    Ma Teng was stunned. It sounds like a powerful force name, but he has never heard of it!


    Ye Yi Yuye cauliflower and ye xiaonai''s reactions are quite different, because they are stray dogs and live on the edge of the gap between the military alliance and human society. They don''t even know what the top ten family forces in the military alliance are, let alone the military house of the golden tooth general.


    They just think that general Jin Ya''s military mansion is very powerful, and Tang an can scare Ma Teng when he carries it out... What complicates their emotions is that they thought Tang an was just a stray dog, but they didn''t think he had a strong background. What kind of mentality and purpose did he hold in his contact with stray dogs?


    There is no doubt that they regard Tang an as a friend, but if a friend probably doesn''t pay attention to you at all and touches you with a playful mood, who is comfortable? What''s more, even so, they can''t afford to offend Tang an and have nothing to do with him.


    "I haven''t heard of anything!" of course, Ma Teng is different. Even if he is a branch of the top ten families, he is also the upper class of the Wu League. How can he not know the names of the major forces of the Wu League? Ma Teng dug up the memory of this golden tooth general''s military residence from childhood to childhood, but he didn''t have any impression.


    "Well, it''s just established and is recruiting. Do you want to join?" Tang an said shyly. "I''m the general of the golden tooth general''s mansion. I was established."


    When Tang''an said this, ye Yiyu and ye Huacai were relieved, but ye xiaonai couldn''t help laughing.


    "You wait!" Ma Teng turned and staggered away when Tang an refused to tell his identity.

 Chapter 325

    Ma Teng left and four people stood by the car and looked at him. Although Ma Teng was very embarrassed, considering the factors of reducing trouble, it was obviously not an appropriate choice to stand here and continue talking.


    "Get on the bus, let''s go home first." Ye Yiyu sat in the driver''s seat and asked others to get on the bus.


    With Ma Teng mixing, he only ate half of the buffet. Now it''s less than nine o''clock. It''s the beginning of the lantern and the traffic is busy. Ye Yiyu''s car is small, but there''s no way to flexibly intersperse it and leave early.


    Ye Yiyu''s home is certainly not the apartment of sb48, but the house she bought herself.


    Even if ye Yiyu is a popular idol, it should be very broad in people''s impression, but this is the case. For a large group such as sb48, the income of a single person is not high. Coupled with the share of the brokerage company, her income is very limited. Only those like Lin Yuling don''t care. Ye Yiyu saves her income over the years, It means you can buy your own small apartment in Zhonghai.


    There is no doubt that it is the goal of countless people to have their own small house in Zhonghai. So is Ye Yiyu. With a house, even if other aspects of life are not very good, it will be full of a sense of achievement and satisfaction, so as not to feel that the future is slim and lose confidence in life.


    Ye Yiyu only wanted to make her life better. As a dog spirit family, she had no other ambitions. When she took Tang an to her apartment, she was in a trance and felt that her life might no longer be limited to the world of this small house.


    Ye Yiyu''s house is a small apartment, forty or fifty square meters, which is almost the size of an ordinary hotel room. There is a big bed against the balcony, and there are some girls'' clothes on it. It is the place where ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai often live. Ye Yiyu will squeeze here when she comes back. Anyway, the bed is big enough. It feels good for girls to sleep together, hug and roll.


    In addition to the bed, there was only a double sofa in the small living room. Tang an sat down. Even for Internet cafe girls such as ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai, the girl''s room was still full of a good smell, which made men easy to move. Tang an was no exception. He had seen the skin and aroma of Ye xiaonai, Such a girl''s room is naturally full of all kinds of exciting temptations.


    Ye xiaonai hurriedly packed up her things. Although she often said rude words, the feeling of girls was much stronger than that of Ye cauliflower. She threw her lovely or sexy underwear by the bed and quickly picked it up and stuffed it into the wardrobe.


    Cauliflower didn''t care, opened a bottle of beer and drank it.


    When ye cauliflower came home, she took off her coat. She was only wearing a small vest inside. It seemed that she didn''t wear a striped chest. The exposed traces proved Tang an''s judgment. She puffed up the vest and was full of elastic temptation. In particular, she drank a bottle of wine. Some liquor poured down and fell on her chest, revealing more curves of skin bulge, People can''t help swallowing.


    Facts have proved that many times, some of the advantages and attractive characteristics of girls are not as important as the big white rabbit with bouncing and plump. Even a girl whose style makes Tang an not very acceptable will make Tang an feel attracted.


    Tang an explained to himself that for men, when they see such a scene, they generally have the impulse to stretch out their hands and want to rub it. It is a gentleman who can suppress this impulse, which is not too much.


    "I''ll make tea." Ye Yiyu is still a very gentle hostess, busy making tea.


    Ye xiaonai cleaned up the room and sat in front of the computer. There can only be two people on the sofa. The position should be left to Ye Yiyu.


    "You''re welcome. It''s like your own family." leaf cauliflower thought and said a polite remark that she thought was very appropriate. She rarely said such a remark. She didn''t speak most of the time in the face of this situation.


    "OK." Tang an is also a little restrained. After all, there are three girls around. When a boy is in this environment, he will be a little cramped if he is not a very close friend.


    Tang an didn''t say a word. Ye Yiyu made tea.


    Ye Yiyu also took off her coat. She was also wearing a suspender shirt. Of course, she was not as casual as leaf cauliflower, but the exposed section of wasp waist was particularly attractive, especially the belly button on the smooth lower abdomen.


    Ye Yiyu and ye Huacai have different temperaments, but their bodies are very similar.


    Tang an took a sip of tea. It was indeed the flower tea preferred by girls. It was a little boring. Tang an took a sip and put it down.


    "If you have something to say, you won''t come to propose marriage," said cauliflower, carelessly putting down his beer and staring at Tang''an.


    Ye Yiyu also sat beside Tang an, and ye xiaonai looked at him seriously.


    "I want to talk to you about the martial arts league. I didn''t know much before, but I can tell you some information because I recently contacted some people and things in the martial arts league. I think it''s very necessary to know myself and the enemy. It''s better for me to know myself." Tang settled down and looked at their faces, "You have seen today''s events. Most of the time, if you don''t want to touch it, you won''t touch it."


    Ye Yiyu was silent. Ye cauliflower nodded. Ye xiaonai still had a serious expression, a bit like a primary school student listening to class. Tang an held back her smile. When she thought about seriously typing copies in the game, she didn''t expect the mammy behind the screen to be such an expression and appearance.


    "Ma Teng is a secular branch of Shaolin. Shaolin is one of the top ten family forces. These family forces are the top of the Wu League, including the Sang family, Ximen family, Beiluo, Nangong, Shaolin, Wudang... And so on."


    "It''s like a martial arts novel." Ye Huacai couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang an was not surprised. When he first heard it from Ximen chuixue, he had the same reaction.


    "It''s a pity there''s no Tianxiang!" said Ye xiaonai with great regret. Tianxiang is a sect in the eight swords at the end of the world. It''s also a martial arts game. It feels a little at the same time and space as the ten family forces mentioned by Tang an.


    "The martial arts league has existed since ancient times. Do you think it could be something about the dog spirit family that was known by novelists, developed into modern times and further processed into martial arts novels?" Ye Yiyu thought and said.


    Ye Yiyu is worthy of being their eldest sister. She always thinks more deeply about problems, not just simple fun.


    "That should be it," said Tang an, "In fact, the martial arts effects in many martial arts novels we read are not difficult for the dog spirit family, especially flying on the eaves and walls. Of course, it is the foundation. In addition to rich cultivation resources, the most important thing is that unlike stray dogs, they have accumulated some animal skills... It can be understood as martial arts secrets. Learn these martial arts secrets , can make them stronger. "


    "If you can get some animals... Animals... Anyway, it''s martial arts secrets and so on, that''s great." Ye Huacai said with envy and some doubts, "can that Ma Teng?"


    "I don''t think he will." ye xiaonai shook her head. Tang an beat him into a dog.


    "Ma Teng may, but Tang an is much better than him, so sometimes these martial arts secrets can''t be used." Ye Yiyu glanced at Tang an, which vaguely means worship.


    Men can''t stand women''s eyes. It''s easy to make people satisfied and energetic.


    "But Tang an, you''re so powerful. It seems more powerful than in the game." ye xiaonai asked suspiciously.


    "You know the game." Ye Huacai looks like she doesn''t play games very much.


    "In fact, beasts are powerful and powerful, but this is not the most powerful place of the top ten families. They are really powerful because they occupy the spiritual resources of feng shui treasure land." Tang an then said that it is difficult for men to refuse the feeling of being seriously watched by three beautiful girls and attracted by themselves.


    "Feng shui treasure land, spiritual resources?"


    For ye Yiyu, these words are as incomprehensible as some professional terms of natural science. Feng shui treasure land is good, and it is even harder to understand spiritual resources.


    "What are the spiritual resources? You can understand it as something that can become stronger after eating. It''s very difficult for our stray dogs to cultivate. Generally, it''s difficult to make further progress when we reach gold, but those guys in the military alliance are different. By absorbing the spiritual power provided by these spiritual resources, they will become more powerful and cultivate faster than us." Tang an explained, "as for the geomantic treasure land, it is the mines that produce these spiritual resources, and these mines in the military alliance have almost been divided up by large and small family forces."


    "There''s no way. Who makes us stray dogs? We don''t expect fairness. As long as they don''t bully us again," said Ye cauliflower with a gloomy look.


    "What a distant topic." Ye Yiyu also smiled bitterly. The gap between stray dogs and people in the military alliance is really everywhere and can be seen everywhere.


    "How did you get stronger?" ye xiaonai looked at Tang an curiously. Tang an didn''t seem to be the strength that stray dogs could achieve.


    "I''ll tell you later, I can be strong, and so can you."


    Tang an finished and successfully made the eyes of the three girls look forward to again.


    "As the name suggests, the Wumeng is an alliance. When all major forces are united, the Wumeng naturally has an alliance leader... The alliance leader is in the Wumeng, and his status exceeds the existence of the top ten families." Tang an continued.


    Ye Yiyu took a deep breath and spit it out again. For stray dogs, some pawns in the Wu league can often bully stray dogs wantonly, which makes the stray dogs dare not resist. The ten family forces in the Wu league are as powerful as the clouds. As for the league leader, ye Yiyu never knew this information. It must be like a God?


    Ye Yiyu didn''t mean it, but Tang an noticed that it''s really comfortable to be with a girl with a full chest. This kind of deep breathing can be pleasing to the eyes. It''s really cute to jump.


    "I remember the first time we fought in the league, we killed the leaders of Hanjiang League." ye xiaonai thought of things in the game again.


    "The leader of Wu League is much more powerful than the leader in the game." Tang an really wants to touch ye xiaonai''s head if he doesn''t sit a little far away.

 Chapter 326

    Although Tang an hasn''t talked about the real point yet, ye Yiyu has felt that what Tang an wants to say today has something to do with the leader of the military alliance. But what can such a distant existence have to do with stray dogs? The point is, is there any relationship between the leader of the Wu League and Tang an?


    Thinking of Tang an''s attitude towards Ma Teng, it''s completely different from the general stray dog''s confidence in treating people in the top ten family forces. It''s not Tang an''s fear, but Tang an doesn''t have that kind of tyrannical impulse.


    "The leader of the alliance is very important to the military alliance. Because only the leader of the alliance can extract these spiritual resources for the use of major family forces. It can be said that because of this ability, the leader of the alliance has a strong control over the military alliance." Tang an said this and paused, "But... The former alliance leader had no desire to control various family forces. The existence of the alliance leader was more about taking care of the military alliance than pursuing his own forces and actual domination and control over the military alliance."


    "Before?"


    Listen to Tang an, we all know that the point is coming. The key to what Tang an wants to talk about is the word "before".


    "Are you the leader of the military alliance?" asked cauliflower suspiciously.


    "Of course not." Tang an quickly denied, lest ye Yiyu expect too much, and her eyes glittered.


    But to Tang an''s surprise, even if he denied it, ye Yiyu''s eyes were still looking at him.


    Ye xiaonai frowned and didn''t know what to think.


    "If you are the leader of the martial arts league, it''s enough to be entrusted. You can choose any of our three sisters as your girlfriend." Ye cauliflower said with a smile, but looked at Ye Yiyu.


    The idea of Ye cauliflower is very simple. Of course, she doesn''t think she and ye xiaonai will be selected by Tang an. So there is no doubt that she wants to satisfy her sister''s tangled and hesitant mentality.


    Tang an must choose Ye Yiyu. Ye Huacai is very self-aware. Few boys like a girl like herself, but her sister is the goddess in the hearts of boys.


    "Fart!" ye xiaonai began to scold Ye cauliflower.


    Ye Yiyu just blushed and said shyly, "do you mean that the current leader of the military alliance plans to change?"


    Instead of answering immediately, Tang an continued: "The former leader of the alliance was like a saint without desire and desire. She fulfilled her responsibilities, but she had no desire to control the military alliance and had no power of her own. However, the current leader of the alliance did not think so. She planned to establish her own power and hoped that some power only belonging to her would be inserted into the military alliance, so as to turn the traditional top ten family forces of the military alliance into the 11th, and even possibly her Our forces should be superior to other forces. "


    "If it''s me, I''ll take all the other ten forces and fight until they are satisfied." Ye Huacai said angrily, "when you''re the boss, you have to have the spirit of the boss. If you don''t obey, you have to fight."


    "It''s not such a simple thing." Ye Yiyu shook her head when she heard what ye Huacai said, "The top ten family forces must be deeply rooted and have been operating for a long time. The new alliance mainly accepts them directly. Where is it so easy? Even if they accept them, they are not convinced and are not trustworthy. In this way, it is better to directly find new forces from the outside and establish their own trustworthy forces."


    Ye Yiyu has some understanding of Tang an''s purpose today. She looks at Tang an with sparkling eyes. Will Tang an let them get rid of the identity of a stray dog full of sadness and grievances?


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Tang an took a cautious attitude. "I''m here on behalf of the new league leader. I hope you can join the new forces."


    When Tang an told her real purpose directly, the room was quiet for a time. The three girls looked at Tang an straight, and then ye xiaonai and ye Huacai looked at Ye Yiyu. There was no doubt that they would only choose to follow Ye Yiyu''s choice.


    So Tang an just looked at Ye Yiyu and waited for ye Yiyu to speak.


    "We don''t want to join other family forces, because we know that even if they allow us to join, they won''t really treat us as their own people. Instead, they are most likely to become female pets and slaves..." Ye Yiyu said softly, "But you are different. I know you used to be a stray dog. Although you are different from us, you won''t come to deceive us. We don''t have that special value."


    "Of course I won''t lie to you. We are friends." Tang an replied seriously.


    "I believe Tang an, Tang an won''t bully people." ye xiaonai''s voice is finally very loud, her cheeks are bulging, and she seems to take out all her momentum to support Tang an.


    Ye xiaonai has never seen Tang an in reality, but she is an old friend in the game... But it is precisely because Tang an never bullies the trumpet and never bullies the bully in the game that ye xiaonai especially trusts Tang an. Tang an makes trouble, but she never interferes with the newcomers and trumpets who work hard to play the game. One still has his own bottom in the game Line and persistent people, ye xiaonai thinks he is more trustworthy in reality.


    "Thank you." Tang an smiled at ye xiaonai.


    Ye xiaonai hesitated, and then turned her head, because ye Yiyu and ye cauliflower looked at ye xiaonai inexplicably, because ye Yiyu and ye cauliflower are more familiar with Tang an?


    "Here you are." Tang an took out the milk sugar prepared by Nanmao.


    Nanmao said it was milk sugar, but Tang an knew it was not really just milk sugar. It was full of powerful spiritual power, enough for ye Yiyu to determine something.


    "What is this?" Ye Yiyu took it over. Although the sugar exudes sweet milk fragrance, it is more important that it is filled with an irresistible temptation, as if eating it can make people feel the new world.


    "This is the sincerity of the new alliance leader. After eating it, you can become stronger." Tang an actually doesn''t know the exact effect of this milk candy, but there is no doubt that what Nanmao took out can bring enough surprise and shock to people.


    "If you pass out after eating, we''ll leave Tang an to take care of you." Ye cauliflower said with a smile.


    "Well, I want to prove that strangers can''t eat casually."


    Ye Yiyu smiled, opened her mouth and swallowed the milk sugar.


    The other three people stared at Ye Yiyu. Tang an couldn''t help worrying a little. If there was any abnormal condition after eating this candy, it wouldn''t be clear. As for cauliflower and milk, I''m just curious about the effect of this sugar.


    After eating, ye Yiyu also opened her eyes and felt the changes in her body.


    "She''s smoking!" ye xiaonai first found a trace of water vapor on Ye Yiyu''s body.


    "I feel so hot..."


    Ye Yiyu was nervous and nervous. She also felt that she really wanted to smoke hot.


    "Nothing, normal." Tang an can only forcibly comfort. Anyway, Nanmao won''t kill Ye Yiyu.


    As soon as Tang an''s words were finished, ye Yiyu suddenly stood up, and then "bang", unexpectedly exploded in situ!


    Ye Yiyu shouted, and ye cauliflower shouted in horror. Ye xiaonai leaned back and fell down.


    Ye Yiyu really exploded in situ!


    To be exact, ye Yiyu was like a big steamed bread just baked. She was still white, tender and full. Her clothes were scattered by the heat in an instant, and the whole person stood naked.


    It was as if she had just finished steaming the sauna, and her whole body was emitting hot air, but she was particularly white and tender. The naked Ye Yiyu stood in front of Tang an, making it difficult for Tang an to breathe. Tang an didn''t peep into Ye Yiyu''s body for the first time, but saw it clearly and unhindered for the first time.


    It is worthy of being called Ye Da Nai by Lin Yuling, which is enough to make Lin Yuling feel inferior in some aspects, and also enough to make Tang an difficult to look away.


    Ye xiaonai reacted the fastest. She got up and knocked down Tang''an. Then ye Huacai quickly took a bath towel and surrounded Ye Yiyu.


    Ye Yiyu didn''t react just now. She didn''t realize that her clothes were completely exploded. At this moment, her cheeks turned red and ran to the bathroom with a bath towel.


    Tang an only felt that his face was completely lived by grandma Ye. The warm aroma made it almost difficult for him to breathe. Fortunately, ye xiaonai soon blushed and let him go.


    The girl of the dog spirit family is really the most lovely, Tang an sighed.


    While ye Yiyu went to the bathroom, ye cauliflower looked at Tang an angrily, "what did you give her to eat? Exploding sugar in place? Thanks to her trust in you, she ate it without even thinking about it!"


    "Don''t worry, wait for her to come out and talk about her feelings." Tang an pleaded guilty. "You saw this explosion because a lot of energy was released in her body for a moment, and she didn''t completely absorb it."


    Tang an is also nonsense. Although he thinks his analysis is still a little in the end, the most important thing is to play on the spot.


    "Yes, wait until sister Yu comes out." both sides of Ye xiaonai said with worry.


    "If something happens to my sister, * * * * I''ll kill you!" Ye cauliflower is still angry and anxious, but Tang an''s words reassured her. After all, Tang an doesn''t seem to be the kind of guy who has nothing to do mischief.


    "You don''t have that function," whispered ye xiaonai.


    "Xiaonai, which side are you on? Are you having an affair with Tang an?" Ye cauliflower was angry.


    "No!" ye xiaonai denied with red cheeks. She didn''t want to run with the guy in the game anymore, and her husband didn''t shout.


    Tang an''s scalp was numb and it was hard to say anything. He just prayed that ye Yiyu would come out and say that he felt very good.

 Chapter 327

    At this moment, ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai have just left home and are on their way to the Internet cafe. Of course, they still go to the Internet cafe they are used to.


    "Whether I can take Tang''an depends on my sister''s means." leaf cauliflower said to leaf xiaonai.


    "We should hide in the grass outside and observe." ye xiaonai said with a complicated look. When she was playing games in the Internet cafe and heard Ye Yiyu say she wanted to develop a relationship with Tang an, in fact, ye xiaonai had made up her mind and must not compete with sister Yu Yu. The stupid and lovely guy in the game and his feelings should be put in the game.


    "I''m sick. You think you''re Galen." leafy cauliflower was laughing and laughing, and hid in the grass. There was no grass next to the apartment, but the trees were almost the same.


    "You think, if sister Yu goes well, Tang an won''t come down soon. The longer she stays, the more drama there is. If she comes down soon, it means no drama. We''d better go upstairs to comfort sister Yu." ye xiaonai said uncertainly. She can see that ye Yiyu likes Tang an, but whether Tang an is the same or not, ye xiaonai is not sure.


    What ye xiaonai said is reasonable. Ye cauliflower was stunned, but decided to go to the Internet cafe and said, "you''re not allowed. If Tang an stayed too long, do we really feed mosquitoes in the grass? Tang an settled down soon, it''s not necessarily impossible. Maybe he''s a fast shooter."


    "I don''t believe it!" ye xiaonai subconsciously defended Tang an.


    "I''m not sure," said cauliflower expertly, "Men usually boast about their ability in that aspect, lasting or something, but nine out of ten boast. Brother, I tell you, this is very important. It''s related to the comfort of women''s life. Who makes us not have JJ? If we want to be comfortable, we still have to bring a man over. He''s not so good after taking it. Isn''t it bad luck for us?"


    "Sister cauliflower, I was spoiled by you. Don''t say rude words in the future." Ye xiaonai said angrily. Sometimes she can''t help being rude when she''s not careful. It''s because of this that Tang''an has never regarded her as a girl, so now... Ye xiaonai thinks that if she first played games and her words and deeds were learned from ye Yiyu rather than ye cauliflower, maybe she and Tang''an would have appeared long ago.


    "If I don''t say rude words, others will treat me as a girl." Ye Huacai glared at ye xiaonai.


    Ye xiaonai is silent. If she is seen as a girl by others, she is easy to be bullied. Now such a cauliflower sister, no one dares to bully, so that she can stand up when her sister is bullied.


    Ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai just came to the Internet cafe and sat down. It was not long before Tang an came. Both ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai looked at him in surprise. They thought that Tang an might leave early and that he might leave late. They didn''t expect that Tang an would come to the Internet cafe after leaving.


    "Are you a man?" leaf cauliflower looked at Tang an strangely. "You can''t see my sister''s attitude towards you. Your grandmother''s is not there to attack cities and land, but ran to the Internet cafe?"


    "The game is fun." ye xiaonai whispered with her cheeks bulging, inexplicably happy.


    "No, the sugar I gave your sister to eat has some side effects. She is dizzy and has a rest first, so I left first. I want to tell you that you can go back and take care of her early." Tang an thinks it is still necessary to explain the situation of Xia Ye Yiyu, so as to avoid any misunderstanding.


    "Then you can also take care of her there. Do you miss such an opportunity? It''s a night of lonely men and women. Our feelings have improved by leaps and bounds. We''ve all created opportunities for you." Ye Huacai was furious.


    "I have a girlfriend. My girlfriend is sang Mengmeng, isn''t it surprising?" Tang an explained directly, so as not to worry about cauliflower.


    Both ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai were surprised. Then ye cauliflower opened his mouth, shrugged and said indifferently, "well, go arch your mulberry cabbage. My cabbage won''t be dyed red by blood for the time being."


    "Your girlfriend is sang Mengmeng?" ye xiaonai stares at Tang an.


    Tang an nodded and felt that ye xiaonai''s cheek must be bulging like a fist in one side of her mouth, like a monkey seley.


    Ye xiaonai lowered her head and looked seriously at the keyboard into the game. If it was Ye Yiyu, ye xiaonai would let her go without saying a word, but this sang Mengmeng ye xiaonai was not convinced!


    To find a way, ye xiaonai turned expressionless to Tang an and said, "don''t tell me to abandon the pit, enter the game and open up wasteland!"


    So Tang an went to play games.


    After playing the game in the Internet cafe for two or three hours, ye Huacai received a call from ye Yiyu. It turned out that ye Yiyu woke up. Tang an heard two words. Tang an and ye Yiyu had a tacit understanding about the embarrassing things covered in the apartment. Ye Yiyu also said that he was uncomfortable, so he let Tang an go first and helped Tang an answer his lie. Then ye Huacai said that Tang an was also in the Internet cafe.


    Ye Yiyu was obviously surprised, so she hung up with Ye cauliflower and waited a while before calling Tang an.


    Tang an picked up the phone and quietly took his mobile phone to answer the phone.


    "Why are you with them?"


    Tang an could feel that the girl who was originally charming was going to show a blush at this moment. Her voice was gentle and soft, making people feel crisp.


    "I told them you were a little dizzy, so let me go first. It happened that we didn''t have a serial port, but we didn''t give out the basket," Tang an said in a low voice.


    "You still say!" Ye Yiyu was ashamed. At that time, she couldn''t control herself, but in fact, her brain was still clear. Now she also remembers what happened at that time.


    "It was an accident... Fortunately, I was in a hurry." Tang an said happily.


    "You call it growing wisdom in haste!" Ye Yiyu angrily hung up the phone.


    Tang an was stunned, didn''t care, and put away the phone. Ye Yiyu is really angry. Is this called growing wisdom in haste? Push the boat with the flow, that''s quick wit. Think of yourself as a girl and an idol star. It''s really popular with thousands of young men and girls. They have thrown themselves into the arms like Pan Jinlian. He was so cruel that he almost didn''t hesitate to beat her unconscious. For ye Yiyu, it''s more humiliating than Ma Teng''s entanglement.


    The point is that Ma Teng is a person he hates, but Tang''an is not. Ye Yiyu has a good impression of Tang''an. Doesn''t his reaction mean that she is amorous and doesn''t want him to send her to the door?


    Unfortunately, after all, he promised him to join the general Jinya''s military house in the future. There was no way to get rid of the relationship, which made Ye Yiyu wonder if he would want to dig a crack into the ground when he saw him again in the future.


    Ye Yiyu hung up the phone, but Tang an sent a text message to her, and she asked her to go to Wutong lane with the leaves and the young milk tomorrow.


    Of course, the expansion of the power of general Jinya''s military mansion is not just to ask Ye Yiyu to promise. We must see the real backer behind general Jinya''s military mansion... The new leader of the Wumeng, Nanmao, the king of the earth.


    After playing the game all night, Tang an seems to be used to leaving the Internet cafe after the all night time specified by the Internet cafe system. Ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai don''t have much time concept. They originally left when they didn''t want to play, but Tang an also pulled them away from the Internet cafe today.


    Of course Ye Yiyu had to rest enough. As a beautiful girl idol, she didn''t have the habit of staying up all night. In order to take care of the leaves and cauliflower and Ye Xiaonai to take a rest, the three decided to go to Wutong Lane again in the afternoon to officially join the golden tooth general army.


    Wutong in Wutong Lane in the absence of a rest, he did not return to Wu Tong Lane, but came to Feng Ming Lou. After all, he spent a lot of money to buy it. Tang an thought that he could build this place into the early base of the new force in fine fig army. It is not suitable for the initial development of a new force.


    Now, although a wall freezer is installed here, most of the places are empty. Tang an plans to get some furniture to decorate. In the future, any meetings and gatherings in general Jinya''s military residence can be held here.


    Thinking of this, Tang an contacted the people of the decoration company and prepared to carry out the decoration plan again... The decoration company has no opinion. It is not difficult to change from the supermarket style. Anyway, Tang an is willing to pay, and the designer can come up with a new scheme as soon as possible. After Tang an has seen and agreed, he can start the decoration.


    So Tang an spent the morning in Fengming building. At noon, Ximen chuixue appeared again.


    Tang an doesn''t plan to tell everyone about general Jinya''s military residence for the time being. After all, Nanmao hasn''t really ascended the throne and become the king of the earth.


    "Ximen girl, aren''t you spying on me? Step on it and show up." Tang an said with a smile. He thought that he was also the boss of the golden tooth general''s military house now. According to reason, he should be on an equal footing with the leaders of the top ten family forces, so he changed his name.


    Ximen chuixue was stunned, because no one had called her that since she became the owner of Ximen''s family, but Ximen chuixue didn''t care. She pulled the corners of her mouth calmly, which was a smile, "It''s just that at this special time, I''ve informed the people below. If you come to Fengming building, tell me and I''ll talk to you. It doesn''t mean monitoring. When wuzun''s affairs stabilize, I''ll leave Zhonghai."


    "I''m kidding." Tang an still feels good about Ximen chuixue. He talks to the point. In fact, he doesn''t mind. How many people can enjoy such treatment if he can let Ximen chuixue meet in a hurry?

 Chapter 328

    Ximen chuixue didn''t care, but invited Tang an to sit on her 78th floor.


    The first time I visited Ximen chuixue''s foothold in Fengming building, it was still good to drink tea against the skyline, so Tang an readily agreed.


    This time Ximen chuixue prepared some meat and vegetable snacks and hot dishes, because it was time for dinner, and Tang an didn''t eat. Ximen chuixue ate something with him without saying anything more.


    Waiting for the girl to clean up, Ximen chuixue and Tang an had tea together. Ximen chuixue began to look at Tang an with a dignified expression.


    "If you have something to say," Tang an still smiles. In fact, it''s more comfortable to deal with Ximen chuixue, because Tang an always has a feeling that he doesn''t need to worry too much and be too wary of communicating with Ximen chuixue.


    Of course, Tang an will also keep his own thinking and analysis, and will not believe what Ximen chuixue says.


    "I told the two guardians about the new wuzun, but I didn''t let out too much news. I think you should tell them yourself at the Sang family. After all, you and sang Mengmeng are boyfriend and girlfriend. If sang Wuzang needs to know these things through others, I''m afraid he will be unhappy with you." Simon chuxue said.


    "Thank you. I didn''t take this into account..." Tang an just felt that sang Wuzang was ready at all. He realized that Wu Zun might appear at any time earlier than Ximen chuxue.


    "Mr. Yan thinks that the whole Wumeng should know what happened to wuzun as soon as possible. However, Yan heimao is noncommittal. She is not sure what her attitude is. When we are talking, she has been chatting on her mobile phone. I accidentally saw that her chat content is something I can''t understand, such as natural fragrance, Tangmen, five poisons, and what''s in our Wumeng When will there be more of these forces? It will not be small forces that can attract her attention, but I don''t know at all. "Ximen chuixue was very confused.


    Tang an was just full. He felt a little supported and couldn''t help laughing. He immediately felt that his intestines were going to explode. There is no doubt that Yan heimao mixed with ye xiaonai and ye cauliflower all day. He said the sect in the online game. It sounded like the force in the military alliance. Ximen blowing snow was the kind of person who couldn''t play online games at all. Naturally, he couldn''t understand it.


    "I don''t think Yan heimao''s opinions can be taken into account. For her, the leaders of the martial arts league come and go. As a guardian, she will witness many leaders of the martial arts league. Her personality probably represents her attitude when she knows it." Tang an added after laughing, "she was absent-minded and was talking about online games with others."


    "She... Such an important thing!" Ximen chuixue rarely showed an angry expression.


    "She should think that if the leader of the Wumeng alliance doesn''t appear, it''s a very nervous and important thing. But since it does, there''s no problem. What else to worry about? Anyway, some trivial things are always done by others. Her status is detached. Why can''t you command her?" Tang an understands Yan heimao''s idea very much.


    Ximen chuixue could only sigh, and then said apologetically, "I also let out the wind about my marriage with you. Gucheng will probably come to you. I think he can''t cause you too much trouble. I just hope you can keep him alive for my face."


    "I''m not so cruel... You should think that young people are jealous. Fighting is a common thing, so they won''t kill people." Tang an said carelessly. He took this into account when he promised to help Ximen blow snow... Ximen Gucheng, a sister fetish, will definitely come to him for trouble.


    "That''s good. I''m all right." Simon chuixue stood up and smiled. "You promised me and pretended to agree to the marriage. After that, my state of mind actually changed. Some new things were integrated into my sword practice. Today you can see my sword dance."


    Ximen chuixue''s sword dance is pleasing to the eye. Tang an will not refuse to watch it.


    Wutong Wutong was a little late. She came to Wu Tong Lane and met with Ye Ye''s leaves and cauliflower and Ye Xiaonai. But the three of them stood under a tree outside the plane of Wutong lane, just looking at the quiet and unique scenery of the plane.


    "Why don''t you stand here and go in?" Tang an walked over in doubt.


    Ye Yiyu turned her head and didn''t speak with a blush on her cheek like a strawberry kiss.


    Indignant, because Wutong lane is a broken place, only gold can be entered. "Ye Xiao milk said indignantly." the first time I came here was white, and later I waited for a long time outside Wutong lane. Then I launched the first attack and ran away, not being caught by Tang an and his two lovers.


    "So it is. It seems that yesterday''s medicine should be given to you." Tang an smiled. It turned out that the mammy with incomparable strength in the game was a small milk dog in reality, not even gold.


    "Is that what you can eat?" Ye Yiyu glanced at Tang an angrily. "Do you still want to see the underage girl burst her clothes in situ?"


    "I''m an adult!" ye xiaonai said quickly.


    "You''re only sixteen!" said Ye cauliflower disdainfully. "Sixteen is an adult? You''re still protected by the juvenile protection law."


    Ye xiaonai blushed angrily, but there was no way. It was a fact. She endured it for a while before saying, "my psychological age is 26!"


    Tang an smiled. Just now, guided by Ye Yiyu''s words, he had some pictures full of temptation and evil. Now he''s a little embarrassed to tease ye xiaonai again.


    "Wutong Wutong," he said, "I don''t doubt that some taboo settings in Wu Tung lane are his own. But he has two guardians and a secret in the Wutong lane, and it is understandable to make certain restrictions on the dogs and spirits of the Wutong lane.


    It''s a little inappropriate to leave ye xiaonai alone on the day of the recruitment of Jin Ya''s military residence. Ye Yiyu and ye Huacai also mean to accompany ye xiaonai.


    "It seems that I can only call Yan heimao," said Ye cauliflower.


    "It''s no use." ye xiaonai shook her head in frustration. "Yan heimao, an asshole, said this is her territory, but she can''t break the rules. She only said that let me practice hard. Gold is so easy to practice and can go in in a few days."


    "Gold in a few days?" cried cauliflower. Then he looked at his sister next to him, and there was no sound.


    After all, ye Yiyu next to him ate a sugar and picked it directly to the level of sprinting platinum.


    Tang an was thinking of going in to find Nanmao again, but he saw a black and white cat coming slowly.


    It''s a little ugly. It''s a cat that walks slowly and trembles. It also likes to learn from distinguished guests. There''s no doubt that there is only the black tiger forward.


    The black tiger forward took a few steps, stopped far away, squatted there and looked at Tang an seriously.


    A whole Wutong lane is behind it, facing the people looking out of Wutong lane, the figure of the black tiger forward is more and more mysterious.


    "Is she the leader of the alliance?" Ye Yiyu asked in a low voice. He felt that the cat in front of him was emitting an incomparably powerful breath, which made people hold their breath.


    "Great." cauliflower also felt it.


    Ye xiaonai has some weak legs and stomach, which may be due to psychological effects. When she first met Yan heimao, who always claimed to be very powerful and actually very powerful, ye xiaonai didn''t feel this way.


    "She is the black tiger striker and the pet of the league leader," Tang an explained, a little unable to understand their three reactions.


    The black tiger forward stood there without moving. He suddenly raised his claws and slapped at the ground.


    Tang an could feel an invisible sound wave spreading, and then found some movement nearby. As soon as he turned around, he found that the three girls seemed to be unstable. He quickly grabbed Ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai. Ye Yiyu was not as good as there.


    "It''s really strong." ye xiaonai felt a little disgusted. "It''s much more powerful than Yan heimao. It seems to have shot a shock wave just now."


    The shock wave is a fact. Tang an understands that the black tiger forward is sent by Nanmao, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    Tang an doesn''t comment on ye xiaonai''s strength analysis. After all, she is only a 16-year-old milk dog.


    "Is this a downfall?" asked cauliflower with some displeasure.


    "No." Ye Yiyu shook his head.


    Wutong all gone, "Ye Xiaonai said in surprise." I seem to be able to get into Wutong lane. "


    "You try," said cauliflower hurriedly.


    So Ye Xiaonai walked forward cautiously, and explored it step by step, then suddenly made a big stride, and ran up to the Wutong Lane happily, shouting, "I can go in!"


    Ye cauliflower and ye Yiyu laughed happily. Tang an was relieved. The black tiger forward in the distance looked back and ran away again.

 Chapter 329

    Only when we enter Wutong alley can we see the king of the South cat, the only cat soul in the world, who will soon be the king of the earth.


    Of course, the South cat king is not so easy to see. Fortunately, the South cat king is considerate of the people and allows the black tiger forward to temporarily break the barrier, so that the baby dogs, including ye xiaonai, can enter smoothly.


    Ye xiaonai ran the fastest. Then ye Yiyu and ye cauliflower were a little nervous. Tang an noticed it.


    The newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger. It is Ye Xiaonai. It is different from Ye Yiyu and the leaf flower cabbage. He is afraid of the strong dog. The little leaf milk came to Wutong alley to meet the black cat. But it did not encourage. Now it is a more powerful king of the South cat.


    "Let''s go, don''t worry. We are all our own people." Tang an feels that the tension between Ye Yiyu and ye cauliflower is unnecessary. Although Nanmao is not very talkative, it is mainly aimed at Tang an, because Tang an often has to discuss with her. If she competes, Nanmao is easy to get impatient.


    Ye Yiyu and ye cauliflower don''t seem to compete with Nanmao.


    So the three accelerated their pace and followed ye xiaonai.


    "This is Lin Yuyu''s house." when passing Lin Yuling''s house, ye Huacai said to Ye Yiyu. After all, ye Yiyu is the biggest opponent in Ye Yiyu''s career. Ye Yiyu hasn''t been here yet. Ye Huacai came to explore the bottom. Unfortunately, he met Yan black cat that time and was patted by Yan black cat.


    Now, of course, leaf cauliflower knows that the original Yan black cat has been very merciful. You should know that the half black and white cat just now has a frightening claw. Yan black cat has made every effort. Leaf cauliflower has already become * * * * and disappeared in the world.


    "Lin Yuyu is so jealous." Ye Yiyu didn''t hide her emotions. She sighed that her sisters are the edge of the bottom in the dog spirit family''s world, and her competitors in the human world are so talented and lucky.


    Wutong bought a house, and of course, it is clear that the housing prices in the sea, such a place in the gateway of the gateway of Ye Yiyu, is not what ordinary billionaires can fix.


    In comparison, the fact that Tang an''s family is here doesn''t make ye Yiyu think too much. Maybe this is the nature of girls, which is easier to compare with other girls.


    "In comparison, the background of her family is what you need to be careful about. Although Yan heimao treats you as a friend, her mother''s identity is not simple." Tang an thought for a moment and said that since she is her own, she should remind them of some things.


    "Yan heimao also told us something." Ye cauliflower smiled mockingly, "I really didn''t know how to live or die at the beginning. Fortunately, Yan heimao is an interesting guy."


    Ye Yiyu held Ye Huacai''s hand in fear. At the beginning, she asked Ye Huacai to investigate Lin Yuyu''s. It was also because the little earth dog held by Lin Yuling aroused Ye Yiyu''s suspicion... Now it''s really lucky. If it wasn''t Yan heimao who came to protect Lin Yuyu at that time, but another expert, I''m afraid there''s no such thing as Yan black cat letting go of cauliflower.


    Ye xiaonai stood not far in front, because although she was the first, she didn''t dare to break in, waiting for Tang an to come together.


    "This is my home... Where the golden tooth general''s mansion is located." Tang an said, pointing to his yard door.


    According to the reason, there should be at least two large stone lions in front of the residence with a majestic name like "golden tooth general''s military residence", coupled with the momentum of the huge door panels of high-ranking families.


    Of course, the Tang''an family is not like this. The simple door and wall and the moss climbing quietly make people feel that it is more like a place to live in seclusion, and there is no such ostentatious temperament as the "golden tooth general''s military residence".


    But just now the black tiger forward came out from here, which was enough to frighten people. Ye cauliflower and ye Yiyu did not underestimate the general''s mansion, and there was no doubt in their eyes.


    Pushing the door open, Tang an came in with the three Ye sisters and saw Nanmao at a glance.


    Nanmao sat on the back of the black tiger forward. The black tiger forward no longer looked like a kitten. The giant black tiger forward stood majestically in the yard wearing the blue mechanical cat shell modified by Nanmao.


    The three sisters of the Ye family were stunned. Did they see such a big cat for the first time, or should they say it was a big tiger? You know, tigers are not so big.


    Of course, what attracts their attention most is Nanmao. Her subtle, indifferent and elegant temperament, as well as her slender body, overlooking everyone''s eyes from above, make people have no doubt about her identity.


    "I am the king of the earth who will rule the earth. You can call me the king." Nanmao said solemnly.


    But why did the king wear a stupid tiger head hat? It was very disharmonious. Such an idea rose in the hearts of the three girls. But the hat is not the point, and no one questioned it face to face.


    "King." Ye Yiyu faced the girl who had more than one head except * * * *, but didn''t feel jealous like Lin Yuling. "I don''t know if Tang an introduced us to you. I''m Ye Yiyu, the eldest sister. She''s the second sister, ye cauliflower, and the younger sister, ye xiaonai."


    When ye xiaonai felt that ye Yiyu mentioned her name, the king seemed to stare at her.


    "I know you." Nanmao was still very dignified and took out two milk sweets to Tang an, "you let them eat."


    "Your milk candy will explode your clothes! Let them eat it later." Tang an took the milk candy and whispered. As for eating it will make girls difficult to suppress, I won''t say it for the time being.


    "It''s a sign of strength," Nanmao said dismissively.


    Tang an gave the milk sugar to two girls who had never eaten it. Ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai both saw Ye Yiyu''s experience last night. Of course, they knew that this thing could not be eaten immediately, so they just accepted it happily.


    Who doesn''t want to be stronger? Ye xiaonai is only silver, and ye Huacai has just reached gold. After eating milk sugar, she will break through platinum in time. Even in the Wu League, she is a young hero, which is great.


    Ye Yiyu blushed a little. After all, after eating Ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai, they will certainly understand Ye Yiyu''s feelings and naturally think of the possible situation of Ye Yiyu after they left last night.


    But she couldn''t stop Ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai from eating. She could only take an embarrassing look at Tang an.


    Tang an also glanced at Ye Yiyu, obviously thinking of the same thing as ye Yiyu, so ye Yiyu turned her head shyly and pouted a little wrongly.


    "You are very welcome to join the golden tooth army house." Nanmao looked ahead and looked down with dignity. "At present, in addition to you, there are two members in the golden tooth army house. One of them is Tang an. He is the first golden tooth army canonized by the king. The golden tooth army has supreme dignity in the golden tooth army house, second only to me, of course."


    Tang an was a little embarrassed. After all, everyone was friends. He didn''t want to press Ye Yiyu on their head, nor did he want to have supreme dignity. Putting on airs in front of girls has always been a sign of Tang an''s lack of grace.


    However, in order to set off the majesty of Nanmao, Tang an couldn''t stand up immediately.


    But Tang an''s embarrassed expression fell into Ye Yiyu''s eyes, which made Ye Yiyu want to laugh. Ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai also felt that "supreme Majesty" had nothing to do with Tang an.


    It''s not that we despise Tang an, but we really get along with friends. Tang an''s strength is recognized by others.


    "The second is the black tiger forward." Nanmao photographed the black tiger forward. "The black tiger forward was once an ordinary stray cat, but now she has grown up and has a very strong and reliable combat effectiveness."


    The black tiger forward opened his mouth and showed his teeth sharper than the tiger. He also cooperated with the South cat to give the newcomers a deterrent.


    Black tiger forward was once an ordinary stray cat! This is so shocking. You only know that when you saw it before, you thought it was a divine beast or something.


    An ordinary stray cat can become so powerful that it can see the benefits of following the South cat king. It''s really exciting!


    With that, Nanmao took a look at Tang an and remained silent.


    Tang an was stunned. Does this mean to let him speak? But there was no such arrangement before. What do you say now?


    Nanmao didn''t look at himself, but he was waiting for him to speak. There were three girls staring at him. Tang an was a little nervous, coughed and thought of what to say: "When the king becomes the leader of the Wumeng alliance, it is time for our golden tooth general''s house to come on the stage as the 11th largest force of the Wumeng. At that time, we can be on an equal footing with the traditional top ten family forces of the Wumeng, and we will never let any cats and dogs come to us again¡°


    "Great!" Ye Yiyu was excited.


    "Sister, you don''t have to worry about that horse Teng in the future!" leaf cauliflower is also looking forward to it.


    "Can I beat the black cat?" ye xiaonai obviously thought more.


    "In addition to here, there is a new activity base in general Jinya''s military residence for everyone to get together." Tang an pointed to the high Fengming building in the distance. "We have a three-story activity base there. In addition to the exclusive place of Nanmao king, there are many places to decorate... For example, put a few computers and build a similar E-sports center."


    Nanmao has no opinion on Tang an''s arrangements. Anyway, she wants to play the game. The key point is that her milk supermarket can ensure enough milk and dairy products.


    "From then on, you can show off your strength." Nanmao finally said with satisfaction.

 Chapter 330

    The three sisters of the Ye family don''t have much longing for whether they can show off their strength. For them, the most important thing is that they are no longer helpless stray dogs who have to hold together to keep warm.


    In fact, being able to switch between human form and dog form is also a super ability. However, due to various reasons, or the limitations of their own thinking, the three sisters of the Ye family did not use this ability to improve their own life state.


    Or what they know more is that they are stray dogs. If they really use their ability to make too ostentatious things, once they are found, they will be wiped out by the military alliance.


    Stray dogs have no human rights. Just like living in Syria and Libya, survival is the most important.


    The threat from the Wumeng made the three sisters of the Ye family unable to get a sense of security protected by the law. They spent more than ten years in panic and carefully. They grew up slowly. Today, they can no longer live in the gap between the Wumeng and the human world.


    What attracts most organizations and forces is that they can provide a sense of security, which is very important to both people and the dog spirit family.


    Now what provides the three sisters with a sense of security is the general Jinya''s military residence. Although this force is not widely known, it will happen sooner or later.


    "Now your task is to find more stray dogs to join us, and keep a low profile. You can''t let other forces know that we are soliciting fresh blood, let alone let them take the opportunity to arrange undercover. Do you understand?" Nanmao issued the first order to the three sisters of the Ye family.


    "We still have two sisters. They are still in cram school today. And a little brother. Can they all join?" Ye Yiyu looked at Nanmao expectantly.


    "Yes." Nanmao nodded.


    At this time, ye Yiyu''s mobile phone rang. Nanmao waved her hand and motioned her to answer the phone.


    Ye Yiyu didn''t go too far, but came to one side to answer the phone in a low voice.


    "I always think the establishment of our golden tooth general''s military house is a little too simple. Do we need to do some ceremonies? For example, set off some firecrackers." Tang an thought for a moment and said.


    "I think the ceremony you said is not the same concept as the ceremony I think," said Nanmao.


    "Of course not!" Tang an remembered that the ceremony meant advanced and complex spiritual skills for Nanmao who mastered spiritual skills.


    "I think we can have dinner, and then go to the Internet cafe to celebrate all night." leafy cauliflower thought for a while and said.


    "Shouldn''t we make a plaque and hang it at the gate of Tang''an''s yard?" ye xiaonai stretched out her hand and drew a plaque higher than her.


    At this time, ye Yiyu hung up the phone and came over, trying to stop talking.


    "Say," said Nanmao, patting the head of the black tiger forward.


    Ye Yiyu said, "tell the king, yesterday we had dinner with Tang an. We met a guy who claimed to be a branch of Shaolin sect in the top ten families who harassed me. He was called by Tang an. Just now he called and asked me to make an apology to him and call Tang an together."


    Nanmao just touched the head of the black tiger forward and didn''t speak.


    Ye Yiyu is a little uneasy, because she doesn''t know if it will add trouble, which will disgust the South cat king.


    "Cut him," said Ye cauliflower in Northeast dialect. I wish I could eat the milk sugar now, and my strength soared to kill Ma Teng.


    But cauliflower also knows that the milk sugar can''t be eaten directly here. Even if you eat it, it can''t rush to platinum. It still needs some time to grow. Although Ma Teng is a disciple of the branch, he seems to have a good talent. He is young and has reached the platinum level.


    "Can you two play games?" Nanmao said to Ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai.


    Everyone was stunned. Both cauliflower and xiaonai nodded involuntarily.


    "Tang an, go with Ye Yiyu and beat him again. Ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai, you accompany me to dinner. After dinner, wait for Tang an and ye Yiyu to play games." Nanmao thought and said.


    "Well, this is another battle for the fame of our golden tooth general''s military residence. I will go all out." Tang an said excitedly. He is not interested in bullying the weak, but it is very interesting to beat the guys who are unhappy with him, especially those with certain strength and background.


    Ye Yiyu breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, general Jinya''s military house is already her backer. She is no longer a stray dog who can only dodge and escape and has nowhere to cry when bullied.


    Ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai didn''t expect that such a dignified king would ask to play games together. Suddenly, they felt less terrible. What''s more, the king didn''t care about other forces of the military alliance at all, so he directly asked Tang an to do it.


    They have all seen Tang an''s strength. They know that Ma Teng is not Tang an''s opponent at all. Now Ma Teng comes to the door and probably asks for a helper, but everyone is more confident in Tang an.


    So ye xiaonai and ye cauliflower followed Nanmao to eat. Tang an and ye Yiyu went to see Ma Teng.


    "Thank you." Ye Yiyu and Tang an came to the side of the road and got into Ye Yiyu''s car. Ye Yiyu didn''t drive immediately and turned to Tang an very seriously.


    "Thank you for what?" Tang an was stunned and waved his hand. "I just listened to the king''s instructions and accompanied you to fight."


    "No, I mean thank you for everything." Ye Yiyu waved to Tang an and motioned Tang an to go over.


    Tang an didn''t know what she was going to say. She didn''t fasten her seat belt. She leaned over a little conveniently and waited for her to speak.


    Ye Yiyu reached Tang an''s ear, turned her lips away, kissed Tang an on the cheek and said again, "thank you."


    Tang an only feels her cheeks cool, but it''s hot and warm. The softness of girls'' lips makes people''s heart beat, and the intoxicating aroma when they are close. Not to mention a beautiful girl like Ye Yiyu, she is a beautiful girl from a super popular idol group like Lin Yuling, although she doesn''t claim how beautiful and lovely she is like Lin Yuling, But there is no doubt that ye Yiyu has the standard idol quality full of loveliness and temptation.


    "Ah... Come on, I have a girlfriend." Tang an said quickly. He remembered that he and ye Yiyu had said this thing!


    Ye Yiyu had a faint blush on her cheek, and a slightly shy smile bloomed at the corners of her mouth, "I know, otherwise I would have made a promise last night."


    Tang an was embarrassed. Why did he say so ambiguous? He always felt that he could hold the bottom line, but he felt that the temptation from such a girl was really hard to resist... Such a girl, of course, refers to a girl like "Ye Da Nai" in Lin Yuling''s mouth. The data of a certain part is amazing and exudes super attractive heterosexual charm all the time.


    "What are our future plans?" Ye Yiyu took the initiative to change the topic.


    "The plan?" Tang an really didn''t know. He had to ask Nanmao about it. Tang an thought for a moment and said, "the king should have her plan. The most important thing is to make the golden tooth general''s military mansion a super force above the other ten family forces, enough to influence and control the military alliance."


    "We still have a few hands. We can''t just absorb stray dogs." Ye Yiyu thought carefully. "Although there are not few stray dogs in the whole China Sea, we can find very few. We can contact less than ten, and some are suitable to join us."


    "Why not?" Tang an asked suspiciously.


    "Some of them went astray and did all kinds of bad things. It''s lucky that they haven''t been offended by the Wu League, but sooner or later, we''re not suitable to absorb them." Ye Yiyu sighed. "Their background in human society is complex and messy. I don''t think you want them to join."


    Tang an understands that law is the bottom line of morality. For many people, morality is enough to restrain them. For a small number of people, law can restrain them. For a very few people, as long as they can escape the sanctions of the law and get rid of the blow of the violent machine, there is nothing to prevent them from doing whatever they want.


    This is what ye Yiyu said about these stray dogs... They are not like the three Ye sisters. With their ability, once their hearts degenerate and are dominated by their own desires, there is no bottom line. Crime is too simple for them, and it is difficult to catch.


    Of course, Tang an can''t absorb such a guy into general Jinya''s military mansion. Tang an has only seen sister Ye Yiyu before, but he hasn''t thought about the corruption and crime of other stray dogs. So it''s really not easy for general Jinya''s military mansion to expand its influence.


    "Take your time and don''t be in a hurry. Besides, we have Nanmao king. Although we have a small number of people, if each combat power is top, it is more suitable for our development line. Just like in many martial arts novels, the most powerful organization in a big gang is an organization like the Presbyterian Council. It also depends on such elites to show strength to the outside world, otherwise there will be no more people Tang an shook his fist and said with some expectation, "think about it. If each of us is an expert comparable to sang Wuzang in the future, even if there are only a few of us in the general''s mansion, it will be enough to achieve the goal."


    "How strong is sang Wuzang?" Ye Yiyu asked.


    "Very strong," said Tang an.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang an and ye Yiyu chatted along the way and soon arrived at the established destination, the Binhai building in the Binhai area. Tang an knew it. It was the headquarters building of the largest game company in China at sea. Before it was officially put into operation, the roof of the building burned too much. Although the fire was small, because the building was too high, such a fire naturally attracted people''s attention, It also made headlines.


    Now, of course, there is no fire problem. Although it is not as high as Fengming building, it is also very spectacular because of the design of the twin towers.


    "It''s really coming." Tang an and ye Yiyu got off and were immediately seen by Ma Teng.

 Chapter 331

    Flesh injury is not a problem for the dog spirit family at all. Yesterday, Ma Teng was patted on Tang an''s face, but Tang an''s original intention was to humiliate him rather than kill him. Naturally, Ma Teng did not die. Ma Teng also recovered after a night of treatment.


    Of course, the humiliation Tang an brought to him naturally could not be recovered overnight, so he decided to get back to the scene.


    Although Ma Teng is from Shaolin school, he is not a monk, and he doesn''t pay attention to compassion. Or if he is beaten in the face, he will naturally fight back. Otherwise, how can he have a clear mind?


    "What Shaolin school pursues is to have a clear mind. When we encounter injustice in the world, we can only move forward after flattening it." Ma Teng came over and looked at Tang an and ye Yiyu with a smile, as if he had not been beaten by Tang an yesterday.


    When on the road, ye Yiyu was a little uneasy. After all, she had long been used to the deterrence brought by Ma Teng. Only when she saw Ma Teng when she really got off the bus, ye Yiyu found that her uneasiness had disappeared, which was a relief.


    The only thing that worries Ye Yiyu is that Ma Teng is not really going to shake hands with Tang an and ye Yiyu, and then he has a good idea.


    Ma Teng can''t beat Tang an, which is beyond doubt. He still has this attitude now. There is no doubt that someone gave him confidence, and he doesn''t know where to move in for help.


    If he is only an expert of his horse family, ye Yiyu doesn''t think much. Ye Yiyu is afraid that Shaolin sect will really come.


    After all, he used to be a stray dog, and the pressure of the top ten family forces is still in his mind. However, ye Yiyu soon raised his confidence. He is now a member of the military house of general Jinya.


    "I didn''t expect you to be brave enough to come. I''ll tell you now. This is Hongmen banquet. Are you afraid?" Ma Teng still smiled and showed a kind of gentle look, "but ah, now you have to go, you can''t go!"


    Tang an walked over and put his hand on Ma Teng''s shoulder.


    Ma Teng was in pain, but he felt that Tang an''s strength was infinite and he couldn''t resist at all. He didn''t expect Tang an to do so again. He didn''t say a word and didn''t care what Ma Teng said.


    Tang an pressed Ma Teng''s shoulder and the back of Ma Teng''s head with the other hand. He patted the garbage can next to him. However, considering that the garbage can is public property and easy to damage, as soon as he turned around, he grabbed Ma Teng''s face and patted it on the floor tile.


    After a few hard taps, Tang Ancai released his hand. Ye Yiyu was stunned. Compared with Ma Teng, Tang Ancai was the kind of really gentle and considerate man, but why did he beat people so simply and rudely, and didn''t say a word to Ma Teng, so he started directly, neither asking Ma Teng what he was going to do, nor caring if someone was there to support Ma Teng.


    Ma Teng stood up with a broken head and blood flow. He was surprised and angry. He reached out and touched the blood flowing from his forehead and his almost broken nose. He just felt that his lips and teeth were stuck together, and the pain was unbearable.


    The people around were also stunned. I didn''t expect such a scene to be staged on the street. Especially here is the CNOOC headquarters of maten company. Almost everyone knows maten as the boss of the company.


    Several men who looked like employees gathered around. At the same time, several company security guards also ran over to help.


    Ye Yiyu was at a loss. Although she had put on a mask when she got out of the car, she still involuntarily blocked her eyes. Tang an didn''t do it again, but easily pushed away the people around.


    It''s like a group of ants have to eat sugar. Unfortunately, there is a high-power electric fan next to the sugar. No matter how they rush over, it won''t help.


    For ordinary people, Tang an didn''t start rude, just to ensure that they couldn''t get close to meet themselves and ye Yiyu.


    "Come here!" Ma Teng also knew that it was not good for him to make trouble here. He waved away the crowd behind him and walked to the underground parking lot.


    Ma Teng stopped his security guard from following. He didn''t look back. He didn''t seem to worry that Tang an and ye Yiyu would not follow up. He covered his face with one hand and quickly walked to his special parking lot and opened the door.


    Tang an and ye Yiyu also quickened their pace, got rid of the people who followed, and followed Ma Teng in.


    Ma Teng''s special parking lot is not like what ordinary people think. The parking lot is dark and does not need to adapt to the change of light. After Ma Teng entered the parking lot, he put down his hand blocking his face and looked at Tang an fiercely. Those scars and blood stains made him look particularly ferocious.


    For Ma Teng, such an injury is really nothing, but such a situation with no resistance like a chick is the biggest insult he has ever been subjected to, and again and again.


    "Ye Yiyu, when you''re finished, you''ll buy your company and hide your life, so that you''ll never rise to prominence! Don''t forget my identity in the open and in the dark!" Ma Teng sneered, took out his handkerchief and wiped the blood on his face.


    After all, Ma Teng is a platinum level master. The wound on Ma Teng''s face is healing. He saw that there was a shallow wound just now. With his wiping, he recovered after taking off his handkerchief.


    "Then don''t forget, we told you yesterday what our identity is!" Ye Yiyu said confidently. If she was really just an ordinary artist, she wanted to be famous at the top. In the face of Ma Teng''s identity, she was afraid that she would have no chance to introduce herself to the pillow, but for ye Yiyu, she had her bottom line, otherwise she would have committed herself, What''s more, Tang an and Nanmao king are standing behind her. She is a member of the military house of general Jinya.


    "What identity?" Ma Teng was stunned, and then laughed, "That golden tooth general''s mansion? The whole military alliance doesn''t have your power! I admit that this boy has some strength, but don''t forget how many stray dogs have unlimited scenery in history, but if you want to fight the military alliance, none of them will come to a good end. Don''t forget that you are provoking the whole military alliance!"


    Tang''an took a step forward, but Ma Teng had already been vigilant. He quickly stepped back and jumped behind a Ferrari. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and lifted the car in front of him.


    "Don''t spoil the car if you have money!" Tang an was distressed. He just wanted to come closer and talk to Ma Teng.


    Ma Teng showed up from behind the car and was annoyed to see that Tang an was just taking a step forward.


    "Can you represent the Wumeng?" Tang an smiled. "To provoke you is to provoke the whole Wumeng?"


    Tang an feels that only the Wu Zun of the past dynasties of the Wu League is qualified to say this. After all, Wu Zun is the representative of the Wu League.


    "Hehe, you are a stray dog. Anyone can kill you, but if you dare to fight us, it is a provocation to the whole Wumeng! Since ancient times, the stray dogs that provoke Wumeng have died more and more miserably, you know!" Ma Teng stood out from behind the car.


    Tang an was like the wind. He rushed to Ma Teng with one step and grabbed Ma Teng''s neck without hesitation.


    So Ma Teng was slapped several times by Tang an on his Ferrari. The car staggered and fell down again. He saw that the position of the lamp had been concave for several days.


    "The car seems very expensive. If you repair it, you''ll have to pay hundreds of thousands?" Tang an put down Ma Teng and said sorry.


    Ma Teng spits out broken teeth, which is very rare for the dog spirit family. You know, the dog spirit family''s teeth are almost the hardest and powerful part of the whole body.


    "Tang an..." Ye Yiyu stopped talking and wanted to laugh.


    "How many more times do I have to fight?" Tang an said with a smile.


    "He is already like a dead dog." Ye Yiyu looks at Ma Teng like a dead dog. Everyone has the same dog. At this moment, Tang an is like a lion and tiger, but Ma Teng is not even as good as a stray dog.


    "Ma Teng, we can''t beat you like this all the time. Things always have to be solved. I don''t want to have trouble. You don''t want to be beaten for three days or two?" Ye Yiyu thought and said, "calm down. I advise Tang an not to hit you."


    "Ye Da Nai, I * * * * ancestors board board! He beat me like this. You told me to calm down! Why didn''t you tell him to die!" Ma Teng jumped up in anger.


    Listening to Ma Teng calling himself such a vulgar nickname, or in front of Tang an''s face, Ye Yiyu couldn''t help it. He took out a lipstick from his bag and smashed it.


    Ye Yiyu''s lipstick, Ma Teng, escaped easily.


    Lipstick rolled on the floor. Tang an looked at the past and was thinking whether to pick it up for her, but saw that lipstick rolled to a man''s foot. He bent down and picked it up.


    The man came forward step by step, with a smile on his face, and handed his lipstick to Ye Yiyu.


    Ye Yiyu hesitated for a moment and then came over. After all, the lipstick was expensive and famous. The color was very beautiful. It was known as "chop men''s color". He also painted it today. I don''t know if Tang an has noticed.


    "The two benefactors are too violent. Why don''t you go back to the temple with me for a few days, listen to the Dharma and disperse the anger in your heart?"


    The man was dressed in a khaki robe. Although he was bald, he had no ring scars. He felt a little fat. If he sat in the temple with a smile, he would look like a Maitreya Buddha.


    But what he said did not have much goodwill. There is no doubt that he meant to take Tang an and ye Yiyu away.


    "Martial uncle Wuji, these two stray dogs are very arrogant and lawless. They don''t pay attention to our martial alliance!" Ma Teng ran behind his martial uncle.


    "Wuji, don''t listen to his nonsense. I''m Zhang, Junbao. I''m called a sloppy Taoist. I always advocate peaceful coexistence and respect the military alliance." Tang an is not polite to those who want to catch him and ye Yiyu. Even if the other party says so high sounding, why listen to Buddhism and be angry.

 Chapter 332

    Ye Yiyu almost laughed. She just held back. It was a little hard. She couldn''t help twisting her body. It was just right to describe it with flowers and branches. In particular, she felt that it was a little hard to hold back her smile, so * * * * jumped.


    Even Ma Teng knows that ye Yiyu has such an indecent nickname as "Ye Da Nai", which is enough to show that ye Yiyu, as a beautiful girl idol, can not rule out the factor of her figure.


    It can even be said that ye Yiyu can threaten Lin Yuling in sb48, which has something to do with her good figure... After all, there are many beautiful girls like Ye Yiyu who work hard and have talent in sb48, but she has the best figure.


    Ma Teng looks at Ye Yiyu and sees more beautiful girls. However, when beautiful girls not only sell innocence and liveliness, but also have particularly mature parts, they will bring more strange temptations to people. This is why Ma Teng especially likes Ye Yiyu.


    Most importantly, Ma Teng knows that ye Yiyu is a stray dog, and ye Yiyu has a bad relationship with Lin Yuling. Ma Teng thinks that if he starts with Ye Yiyu, he may be able to make Lin Yuling happy.


    Even Bai Yunxuan knows that Lin Yuling is the girl that Zhonghai can''t provoke, not to mention Ma Teng?


    "Your name is Tang''an, don''t you know who is standing in front of you?" Ma Teng smiled angrily. He didn''t expect this guy to provoke martial uncle Wuji as soon as he came up. You know, as the walking Dharma protector of Shaolin sect in Zhonghai, Shi Wuji is called the strongest expert below diamond. He has been infinitely close to diamond level and may break through at any time.


    Some diamond masters will be equal with Shi Wuji. Tang an is very strong, but Ma Teng is estimated to be dead at the level of ordinary platinum one.


    You know, even at the same level, sometimes there is a big gap, and in Ma Teng''s eyes, Shi Wuji is undoubtedly the strongest with diamonds.


    "It can''t be my lost pet dog for many years." the visitor is not good, and Tang an doesn''t care how much he offends master Shi Wuji.


    Before Ma Teng became angry, Shi Wuji had his hands together and his smile was not reduced. "Little benefactor, it seems that no one taught you to respect the elderly. I will introduce you to a younger martial brother, Shi Yongxin."


    Ma Teng''s face showed an excited expression. It seemed that martial uncle Wuji was really angry. Looking at the expression Tang an and ye Yiyu didn''t understand, he laughed: "martial uncle Yongxin is the first discipline Academy of Shaolin sect. It can be said that his reputation is no less than that of our abbot. Many other family forces will send their unworthy children to discipline martial uncle Yongxin."


    Shi Yongxin is also called "mad dog" in private. He shows no mercy to his children who make mistakes and are disciplined. He is proficient in all kinds of punishment methods. He can be called a master of punishment. No one under him can hold for three days, and he is honest.


    Where do Tang an and ye Yiyu know Shi Yongxin? Just look at Ma Teng''s expression, you know it''s not easy to meet.


    "You go to the side," Tang an said to Ye Yiyu.


    "Be careful." Ye Yiyu pulled Tang an''s hand.


    This intimate little move surprised Tang an and annoyed Ma Teng. It seems that they have really hooked up. The tender grass they haven''t been on has been made by others.


    The expression of doubt only lasted for a moment on Tang an''s face. Tang an had not turned his head, and his body had come out. Just like the same, he stretched out his hand to grasp Wu Ji''s shoulder.


    "You can do this?" Shi Wuji''s face showed a gentle and kind smile.


    Yesterday, Ma Teng and Shi Wuji had talked about Tang an, but Ma Teng didn''t have any more information. Tang an was born in the sky. No one knew that there was such a guy before, and no one''s unique skill was to reach out to catch people and pat his face. Finally, Ma Teng and Shi Wuji determined that Tang an was also a stray dog, but they didn''t know how to have great talent.


    Ma Teng''s eyes are also there. It can be seen that Tang an has never practiced any animal determination at all.


    "Yes." Tang an nodded.


    "That''s not enough." Shi Wuji raised his hand and held Tang an''s arm.


    When Shi Wuji''s face showed a strange expression, Tang an pressed Shi Wuji on the ground as soon as she exerted herself, and then slapped Shi Wuji on the ground like waving a sledgehammer.


    It feels good to slap the villain cruelly. Tang an feels that sang Wuzang''s "dragon power splits the sky, dominates the sky, flashes the phantom and kills" is powerful, but his own clapping the floor is also good.


    Tang an took dozens of shots directly before he let go of Shi Wuji. After all, he is an expert. If he doesn''t take a few more shots, doesn''t it mean that he is at the same level as Ma Teng?


    Ma Teng stood beside him stupefied. From the first time Tang an caught Shi Wuji, Ma Teng felt that something had collapsed in his heart. Why is this stray dog so strong? What about the strength and dignity of Wumeng?


    Not only Ma Teng, but also Shi Wuji is in a state of collapse and is difficult to accept the reality. What''s the matter? Why did he catch him and feel that he couldn''t use his strength, as if something was deterring him?


    "Well, go back to the people." Tang an clapped his hands and stood up, and said to the horse''s dull silly horse. "Remember, yesterday was not a joke with you. We were the golden teeth general army, and in the Wutong lane, waiting for the master of Shaolin faction O Hikarurin."


    Tang AnBen wanted to make the name of general Jinya''s military mansion. Shi Wuji was a suitable object.


    "What!" Ma Teng finally regained his consciousness and bent down to help Shi Wuji. He couldn''t help stopping his hand.


    "Wutong Wutong, you...", and all of the blood was lifted up in embarrassed. "Wu Tong Lane... Wutong Lane..."


    From the tone of the free masks, Tang an feels that he underestimated the influence of "Wutong lane" on Wu League.


    Tang an nodded.


    "Remember, the golden tooth general''s mansion!" Ye Yiyu couldn''t help jumping. She felt that she was really like a little girl following the general at this moment.


    Compared with Mingli''s brilliant big star, ye Yiyu is really more willing to be a follower of the general. After all, that sense of security can''t be obtained before.


    Ignoring Shi Wuji and Ma Teng, Tang an and ye Yiyu left the parking lot and deliberately bypassed the crowd. After all, Ma Teng was beaten!


    "I think it''s going to be a hot news," Tang an said when he saw the crowd who didn''t see enough excitement because it was not big enough.


    "It doesn''t matter. Ma Teng will handle it himself. He has a lot of energy in the entertainment and media industry." Ye Yiyu knows the way.


    There is nothing like this that arouses people''s anger and makes ordinary people angry. If Ma Teng intends to suppress it, it will soon fade. After all, he was beaten by Ma Teng, not him.


    This is the case in the network society. Ma Teng''s identity is beaten, which is easy to deal with low-key. If he hits people, it will be difficult to deal with.


    "I''m afraid someone will recognize you." Tang an is a little worried about this.


    "It doesn''t matter... Once and for all." Ye Yiyu had thought of it and smiled. "It''s estimated that someone will figure out the inside story. Ma Teng and a powerful childe were beaten out because of Ye Yiyu''s big fight."


    "This is an eye-catching news headline." Tang an smiled and waved her hand. "I''m not a powerful man."


    "You''re the general of the golden tooth general''s mansion. Aren''t you a powerful man?" Ye Yiyu looked at Tang an with soft eyes.


    Tang an felt that ye Yiyu''s eyes would drip soft water. She knew he had a girlfriend. Why! This made Tang an''s scalp numb. He knew he was a little hard to resist these girls with full chest size.


    "It''s not a bad thing for me to be recognized. First, people who want to harass me in the future should weigh themselves to see if they are more qualified than Ma Teng. Second, it''s also a key period of voting. Such news is very explosive, depending on how the public opinion guides." ye Yiyu turned her head and said as if nothing had happened, "I''m afraid your jade is unhappy!"


    "What, my jade..." Tang an was embarrassed. "She and I are really just friends."


    Ye Yiyu doesn''t talk much about this topic, let alone Yuyu can be Lin Yuling, but if there is a chance in the future, isn''t Tang an calling her nickname "Yuyu"? Tang an can''t call her Ye Da Nai!


    "For the female stars in this circle, no one dares to move the background, so they can develop very well. There are not so many dark things to find. If they are innocent, in fact, the work is very comfortable and fun." Ye Yiyu used to envy Lin Yuling. For Lin Yuling, this job is really to enjoy and meet the vanity of girls, There is no need to worry about the hidden rules of others. Lin Yuling''s entertainment circle is bright and clean, different from others.


    Who doesn''t want to go the way of Lin Yuling? Ye Yiyu wants to, but she didn''t dare to think before, but now... Will she have her own general to protect herself?

 Chapter 333

    Tang an and Lin Yuling leave. Ma Teng helps Shi Wuji to his medical helicopter.


    As one of the top rich in China, Ma Teng''s life is naturally extravagant. Even if he couldn''t use a medical helicopter before, he is still ready.


    Ma Teng didn''t call a helicopter pilot. He already had a pilot''s license. The door overhead opened and Ma Teng drove the helicopter away.


    "Martial uncle, Tang an seems to be making trouble on purpose." Ma Teng calmed down and gradually felt something wrong. Tang an is not only a dog spirit family, but also the nature of this matter is different from the usual jealousy.


    "He has some problems." Shi Wuji has a gloomy face. He is also a famous figure in the Wu League. He even talked to the leaders and owners of other family forces. Today, he was so humiliated and looked in the eyes of Ma Teng.


    Shi Wuji doesn''t mind Ma Teng seeing this scene, because his mind has been attracted by other things.


    "Yes, it''s just playing us. We underestimated his strength." the shock in Ma Teng''s heart was no less than the first time he found that he could change when he was a child.


    Tang an was so strong that he not only had no resistance in front of him, but also the martial uncle who was known as the first person below the diamond, just like a cat caught a mouse and played with it.


    Doesn''t that mean Tang an is a real diamond! And the strong one in diamonds?


    Ma Teng took a breath. This level is actually a stray dog. Doesn''t it mean that Tang an can be compared with the famous Guo Beixia in history?


    Before the unification of the martial arts league, there was a time when heroes among stray dogs appeared frequently, such as the famous Guo Beixia, who became the strongest among the dog spirits, fashionable and less than 20!


    Tang an may not be as powerful as Guo Beixia, but obviously he is less than 20 years old, but he has entered the diamond. It can be said that he has a bright future.


    "No wonder he calls himself Zhang Junbao!" Shi Wuji still looks gloomy, even with emotion. "Hum! It''s amazing. Young people are powerful and dare to call themselves the founder of Wudang sect. I must tell the leader of Wudang sect!"


    "Martial uncle wise!" Ma Teng was overjoyed. Unlike Shaolin, Wudang is one of the top ten family forces. Although it has less influence and power in the human world than Shaolin, the ancestral court of Wudang on Wudang Mountain is recognized as having the strongest strength except sang family.


    "He claims to be a big general with gold teeth. He must have nothing to do with Wudang sect." Shi Wuji wiped his face with blood, "come on, can you fly to Wudang Mountain?"


    "This doesn''t work... Martial uncle, you''re going to Wudang Mountain yourself?" Ma Teng said awkwardly.


    "Forget it, I''ll report it to the abbot first, and then to Wudang sect... I''m not used to using the smart phone now. I still like the old machine. Give me the whole one." Shi Wuji took out the mobile phone and lost it.


    "Yes, martial uncle." Ma Teng said respectfully. For many martial uncles and ancestors in the temple, cultivation is the most important thing they care about. They don''t care about many scientific and technological products of mankind.


    Tang an and ye Yiyu bypassed the crowd and saw the soaring medical helicopter behind the Binhai building. They speculated that it was related to Ma Teng.


    "I used to think that the dog spirit clan was a minority and couldn''t really subvert human society, but now I see Mateng, sang family and Ximen family... I feel that the influence of the dog spirit clan is actually much greater than I thought." Tang an sighed. He really didn''t understand how Yan Qingning reached a balance with the Wu League, In his opinion, Yan Qingning''s strength is really ordinary... When she appeared in the image of fox spirit family in Qiandao Lake, Tang an was shocked, but now Tang an feels that Yan Qingning''s strength is no better than you. Is it just because she had a relationship with her? You know, men have a mentality and don''t think highly of the woman who has had a relationship with them. After all, she will always be pressed by herself in some cases.


    "Who knows? We don''t have to worry so much. When the strength of our golden tooth general''s military house is big enough, I think we will feel the hostility and vigilance from human society." Ye Yiyu thought for a moment and said.


    "Also." Tang an stretched. "Let''s go. Let''s go to the king. They should go to the Internet cafe after dinner."


    "Tang''an, ask you something. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask." after getting on the bus, ye Yiyu put her hands on the steering wheel and hesitated.


    "You ask." Tang an was curious about what she wanted to ask.


    "Have you had a relationship with Sang Mengmeng?" Ye Yiyu asked with some embarrassment.


    Tang an quickly shook his head. "We established a relationship two days ago."


    Ye Yiyu''s eyes lit up, pursed her lips, "very good."


    What''s good? Tang an didn''t answer, wondering.


    Ye Yiyu is driving. The road is a little blocked. Tang an receives a text message from ye cauliflower saying that they have arrived at the Internet cafe. Let Tang an and ye Yiyu have something to eat first, solve the dinner by themselves, and then go to find them.


    Although some people are worried that Nanmao is with immature girls like Ye Caiye xiaonai, Tang an still suppresses this worry. After all, she can''t always take care of Nanmao as a wet nurse.


    Now Nanmao has the experience of living in the human world. It is not easy to conflict with people. Nanmao, who has the great ideal of becoming the king of the earth, should know how to be measured.


    Thinking of this, Tang an put down her heart and said to Ye Yiyu, "do you know any delicious places nearby?"


    "Delicious food nearby... I''m not familiar with it." Ye Yiyu thought about it and frowned. "I basically eat outside. I always think the food outside is a little off my appetite. Otherwise, do you have any food at home? If not, let''s go to the supermarket to buy some food and cook at your house. It won''t take much time. I''ll be on my way from here."


    What ye Yiyu said is reasonable. Tang an also thinks it''s good. In addition to being greedy occasionally and wanting to eat heavier dishes and snacks, Tang an also prefers to cook at home.


    "No need to buy vegetables or hurry, then go back to Wutong lane." Tang nodded.


    Wutong Wutong, who opened the navigation, looked at the location of the plane of the plane, and could not help but take a deep breath. She felt vaguely that it was a place that was exupresent like indistinct clouds. Ye Yiyu could not feel the expression and tone when she heard "Tang Wu lane".


    I didn''t expect that I could go in and out of this place freely without worrying. Ye Yiyu felt excited when she stepped on the stage for the first time and stood dancing and singing with Lin Yuling.


    When he came to Wutong lane, Tang Anhe and Ye Yiyu walked into the lane and met Mr. Yan.


    "I wanted to have tea with you, but I''m going out now." Yan Jun said hello to Tang an with some regret, "see you later."


    "OK, wait at any time." Tang an said, probably because ye Yiyu was there, and Yanjun didn''t mention anything else.


    Ye Yiyu watched Yanjun leave and looked at Tang an with a surprised and incredible face.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang an wondered.


    "I didn''t expect your neighbors to be like this. At first, we regarded you as stray dogs like us." Ye Yiyu sighed. At the beginning, he really didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He also wanted to let Tang an join his own small pool of stray dog organizations constructed by himself. Where could Tang an be accommodated.


    "I''m no different from you." Tang an looked at it very lightly. "I''m different from Ma Teng. Even if I was in the Wu League at the beginning, I won''t feel any difference from you."


    "There are still some differences." Ye Yiyu smiled. "You are a handsome boy and I am a beautiful girl."


    Tang an was helpless. It turned out that ye Yiyu would also say naughty jokes.


    Handsome boys and beautiful girls have a feeling that they should be a pair, but Tang an doesn''t respond, and ye Yiyu doesn''t worry, just smiles.


    "Yo Yo..." as Tang Angang opened the door and ye Yiyu entered the yard, Lin Yuling came in.


    Don had a headache when he settled down.


    "I''ve finally confirmed what your only mate selection criteria are, sang dainai, sang Er Nai, and ye dainai. You''re really heavy on taste!" Lin Yuling is more and more sure that she has a super invincible young and beautiful girl like herself to make friends with him, but he''s not satisfied. She still wants to find a girlfriend like sang Mengmeng and mess with sang YUEYE. Now she brings ye dainai back, There is no doubt that what Tang an values most is not Lin Yuling''s beautiful temperament and standard good figure, but the same focus as these three * * * * * *.


    "We are just friends. I want to cook. Would you like to join us?" Tang an was too lazy to quarrel with Lin Yuling. Whatever she said.


    Lin Yuling hesitated, but looked at Ye Yiyu, because she was really hungry now.


    "Let''s go together." Ye Yiyu smiled gently. "If you give people nicknames like this, aren''t you afraid that others will give you nicknames?"


    "What am I afraid of?" Lin Yuling thought that if she didn''t come to eat together, wouldn''t Ye Yiyu think she counseled her? So he walked to the kitchen without hesitation, "what nickname can you give me?"


    "Lin yupan, it sounds much better than the name you give others." Ye Yiyu said.


    Lin Yuling was stunned. Where is the attack point of this nickname? Does Ye Yiyu say he is as precious as a jade plate? It doesn''t feel like it.


    Tang an smiled and the jade plate... The jade plate is basically flat, but ye Yiyu took nicknames purely for attack. In fact, although Lin Yuling does not have such strong capital as ye Yiyu, it is actually a lot. It can be regarded as rich and full of weight. After all, Tang an witnessed and felt it with her own eyes.

 Chapter 334

    Many girls will try to make themselves plump. Even if the hardware does not meet the standard, they should use various means to create a certain visual effect.


    There is no way. The mainstream aesthetic views and eye-catching standards of this society are so vulgar, and the vast majority of people are vulgar. Moreover, few people can be unaffected. They can really face the vulgar standards of others, but maintain their self-confidence and standards unaffected.


    Among female star idols, those with proud bust are always paid special attention. In fact, most of them are not as good as Lin Yuling. It is enough for Lin Yuling to really take her figure as her selling point.


    Tang an doesn''t think Lin Yuling is too small. Although she doesn''t have the unique advantages of Ye Yiyu, sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE, she is also the envy of most girls.


    But now Tang an is not in the mood to pay attention to this problem. When Lin Yuling enters the kitchen, Tang an is worried, "what are you going to do in the kitchen? Just wait for food."


    "Generally speaking, when a girl of this kind comes to a boy''s house, she will go to the kitchen to show her skills to show that she is a good wife and mother." Lin Yuling looked at Ye Yiyu very firmly, "she can go into the kitchen, and of course I can show my skills!"


    Ye Yiyu blushed a little. Unexpectedly, she was seen through by Lin Yuling. Ye Yiyu really wanted Tang an to see her cooking. After all, compared with a young lady like sang Mengmeng, a girl of her own origin must know more about life than sang Mengmeng.


    Girls and boys who go up to the hall and down to the kitchen generally have a good impression, don''t they?


    "I just don''t think it''s appropriate to wait for Tang an to cook dinner. After all, I''m not his girlfriend. How can I wait for dinner? So I''m going to help. Ye Yiyu is not so easy to deal with after all. She smiled quietly," you think too much. "


    "OK, that one." Lin Yuling swaggered open the refrigerator.


    "You''re embarrassed to wait to eat. I''m very kind." Tang an hesitated, then pointed to the refrigerator in the kitchen and said to Ye Yiyu, "the dishes are inside, or you''d better cook."


    With that, Tang an ran out of the kitchen. Anyway, there was no way to stop Lin Yuling. Ye Yiyu didn''t seem to be waiting outside to eat. He had understood that for a man, if he wasn''t in bed, the best way to deal with being caught between two women was to escape.


    Lin Yuling and ye Yiyu looked at Tang''an unexpectedly, and then looked at each other. After a short look at each other, they all faintly hummed and turned their heads.


    "You and I are not his girlfriends. Why are you jealous with me?" Ye Yiyu opened the refrigerator and squeezed Lin Yuling out. "Stay here. Can you tell the names of vegetables and fruits?"


    "Who''s jealous with you? I''m not such a shameless woman. Do you think you''re jealous?" Lin Yuling said angrily. She hates Ye Yiyu the most. She hates Ye Yiyu even more than sang Mengmeng. The most annoying thing is that every time on the stage, row dancing and some activities, the company has to let them arrange some intimate actions or interactions.


    "Well, then we are not jealous." Ye Yiyu nodded and said.


    "You are, I am not!" Lin Yuling was angry.


    "I ask you, is this a vegetable or a fruit?" Ye Yiyu took out a tomato and said to Lin Yuling.


    Lin Yuling was stunned, hesitated and said, "why should I answer your question!"


    "Don''t you know?" Ye Yiyu smiled at her.


    "I know, but I just don''t say it. Why should I say it? Ask me if you don''t know?" Lin Yuling retorted contemptuously.


    "People who can''t tell whether tomatoes are vegetables or fruits are not qualified to stay in the kitchen." Ye Yiyu tossed two tomatoes around, a confident look that Lin Yuling didn''t know.


    "Then how do I know if you know? If I say the answer, you say you know too, what should I do?" Lin Yuling carefully dealt with Ye Yiyu. After all, ye Yiyu is Ye Da Nai, and her mind is in her part, especially much.


    "This is the question I asked first. You can also ask me a question later. If I can''t answer it, I''m also not qualified to stay in the kitchen." Ye Yiyu doesn''t want to stay in the kitchen with Lin Yuling. Can you cook?


    "Then I''ll ask first!" Lin Yuling thought. If she asked a question Ye Yiyu couldn''t answer, she wouldn''t have to answer Ye Yiyu''s question. Lin Yuling has always been so clever.


    "You ask." Ye Yiyu said carelessly. She began to wash the tomatoes. She planned to make a scrambled egg with tomatoes. It''s the delicious home cooking that makes people feel good.


    Ye Yiyu knows very well that many girls like to make some exquisite Western-style cakes, or spend a lot of time on the plate. In fact, boys will feel bored and can''t get any favors at all.


    Lin Yuling racked her brains and was depressed. Who would have problems related to the kitchen in her mind? Lin Yuling can''t even distinguish many kitchen supplies, let alone ask questions.


    Lin Yuling looked around and suddenly felt that she was not so clever.


    "Do you know why the kitchen is called a kitchen?" Lin Yuling thought for a long time and suddenly had an idea.


    "Ah!" Ye Yiyu was stunned. She didn''t think Lin Yuling asked this question.


    "Don''t you know?" Lin Yuling began to be complacent. In fact, she didn''t know the answer to this question. Why is the kitchen called a kitchen? Who needs to know such a thing!


    "How do you ask such a question?" Ye Yiyu thought Lin Yuling should ask the same question as herself.


    "Why not? This is the most direct question related to the kitchen, more important than whether tomatoes are vegetables or fruits." Lin Yuling stretched out a finger and shook it.


    "Well, I can answer. However, if I answer wrong, I am also qualified to ask you to answer my original question. If you don''t answer my question, you have to drive me out of the kitchen." Ye Yiyu also calculated Lin Yuling''s careful thinking.


    Lin Yuling was so angry that ye Yiyu was really crafty, but there was no reason to refute her, so she had to nod.


    "I don''t know." Ye Yiyu said crisp, "it''s your turn. Answer whether tomatoes are fruits or vegetables."


    Lin Yuling didn''t expect Ye Yiyu to be so straightforward, but she still took advantage of herself. Ye Yiyu doesn''t know the answer at all, but she can guess that there is still a 50% chance!


    "Tomatoes... Tomatoes are also tomatoes, tomatoes are also Cherry Tomatoes, tomatoes can be eaten raw... Delicious, can also apply facial mask..." Lin Yuling began to talk about it.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. I''ll ask you whether it''s a vegetable or a fruit." Ye Yiyu urged.


    "Fruit!" said Lin Yuling with great certainty, "it looks like an apple, so it''s fruit."


    Gave a reason! Ye Yiyu sneered, "tomatoes are vegetables."


    "You say vegetables are vegetables!" Lin Yuling was unconvinced. "Vegetables are leaves! Do you think I haven''t eaten vegetables? I''m human!"


    "I always thought you were an alien," Ye Yiyu sneered, "Sorry, tomatoes are vegetables. First of all, we mean juicy plant fruits that can be eaten raw. From this point of view, tomatoes will indeed be misunderstood as fruits by people like you. But generally speaking, fruits are mainly eaten raw, that is to say, in most cases, fruits do not enter vegetables, while vegetables are on the contrary. There are few times to eat raw, most of the time The situation is to enter the dish. "


    "I eat tomatoes raw!" Lin Yuling insisted.


    "What we are discussing is the definition of standard, which is measured by the situation of most people, not by your own habits." Ye Yiyu said calmly, "if you don''t believe it, you can search the Internet."


    Lin Yuling was too lazy to search. She was unconvinced, but she had no way. "Well, we''ve tied."


    Ye Yiyu didn''t say anything to ask Lin Yuling to leave the kitchen, and silently began to make scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    "You can also make a scrambled egg with tomatoes?" Lin Yuling dismisses it. "You dare to cook such a simple dish at your favorite boy''s house."


    "I can''t like Tang an. I''m afraid I''ll be killed by your acid." Ye Yiyu doesn''t want to admit in front of Lin Yuling now. Lin Yuling''s mouth is too annoying.


    "Do you like him or not? What do you care about me?" Lin Yuling looked at Ye Yiyu carefully to see if she was lying. "Well, let''s cook two dishes respectively and let Tang an be the referee, but before he eats, don''t say who made the dishes he eats."


    Lin Yuling is worried that Tang an will help Ye Yiyu. After all, Tang an has only Naizi in her eyes.


    Ye Yiyu gave Lin Yuling a white look. She really couldn''t understand. Where did Lin Yuling get her confidence? Let alone divide clearly. Tomatoes are vegetables and fruits. Did she divide beef and pork clearly?


    Ye Yiyu looked for the refrigerator and didn''t see the beef. Instead, she saw some white frozen pork and COD meat pieces, so she took them out and said to Lin Yuling, "which is pork and which is beef? Come on, if you''re wrong, you won''t be driven out of the kitchen."


    "It''s like this is your kitchen. You can decide." Lin Yuling hesitated to look at the two pieces of meat, knocked her fingers on her mouth, and then looked at Ye Yiyu suspiciously. "Isn''t it all beef?"


    "Different." Ye Yiyu shook his head.


    "This, this is beef!" Lin Yuling said casually pointing to cod meat.


    "Uh huh." Ye Yiyu nodded.


    "Let me make a fried steak to show you my cooking." Lin Yuling came over with Cod meat and said, this kind of fried dish is the simplest. Don''t you just throw it in the pot and turn it around? Sometimes when Lin Yuling goes to a western restaurant to eat steak, some so-called chefs who think they are great will perform fried steak. Lin Yuling really can''t understand what good performance it is.

 Chapter 335

    Tang an is not a restless person. He left the kitchen and waited happily for ready-made food. When he came upstairs, he simply took a bath. He wanted to play the game, but he thought he would meet Nanmao and mammy in the game. They would ask why he was playing the game and he had to explain it. So he gave up the idea of playing the game. If he went to play the League of heroes, Maybe there''s not enough time for a game. After all, the preselection mode has greatly increased the overall game time. Tang an doesn''t understand why game companies should go against the trend now with the concept of micro time entertainment. Any game that tries to forcibly change players'' habits will eventually go downhill after they make death behavior.


    Tang an glanced at her bed. It was full of all kinds of cat toys. One of them was very big and looked familiar. It seemed that she had seen it at Lin Yuling''s house.


    I''m a cat. Why do I like cat toys? Tang an thinks it''s a little hard to understand. She likes cats so much. She just becomes a cat and plays by herself?


    Tang an thought bored, but then remembered what Nanmao said about his strength. It''s not enough for Tang an to go to the beast spirit empire. Even in the Wu League, experts such as sang Wuzang threaten him very much, but Tang an thought carefully, it''s not that he''s full of confidence, but that he really thinks he can face Ma Teng or Shi Wuji, They all shot without hesitation, as if Tang an had a feeling that the other party was definitely not his opponent from the moment he saw them.


    Why do you feel this way? Tang an is a little incomprehensible. After all, whether Ma Teng or Shi Wuji, Tang an had no specific understanding of each other''s strength before he started. Ma Teng said that after all, ye cauliflower also said that he was only platinum, but what about Shi Wuji?


    Shi Wuji is an expert invited by Ma Teng. Maybe he is a strong man at the diamond level? At that time, when I saw Shi Wuji, I didn''t feel afraid and timid, but thought I could subdue him.


    Where does this judgment come from? Tang an is not a real combat expert who has experienced many battles. He can estimate the opponent''s foundation at a glance.


    That''s strange... Why? I don''t have such self-confidence when I face sangwuzang. Is it true that I have such a keen sense of smell? After all, it was a local dog. Tang an didn''t understand it and laughed at herself.


    Downstairs, sitting on the sofa, Tang an was ready to eat. He picked up his mobile phone and saw the message from Zhang Yuying: you''re popular again. You''re so bold!


    "What?" Tang an replied and guessed vaguely.


    "Go to the Internet by yourself." Zhang Yuying replied angrily.


    Anyway, Zhang Yuying still cares about herself. Tang an feels that she has not lost her friend.


    In love, you can''t give up your best friend. It''s just that some good memories hidden in your heart can only be memories. Zhang Yuying cares about him, but she obviously doesn''t want her boyfriend to make trouble when he''s free.


    Tang an is the golden tooth general, not only the golden tooth General of Nanmao, but also the golden tooth General of the golden tooth general''s military mansion. After all, he has no chance with the ordinary.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    Tang an replied and went to have a look. Sure enough, the news about Ma Teng''s beating has spread all over the world, but all kinds of media have not taken the initiative to forward it, nor in popular search. They all appear in the form of netizen comments. Sure enough, Ma Teng''s influence is enough to make those media dare not spread and spread easily.


    Although the mainstream media are silent, such a big event that is enough to ignite the hearts of Internet users can not be really silenced unless the Internet is shut down.


    Tang an didn''t see much. At present, the most concern is what the identity of the beater is, who the girl wearing the mask is, and what the final result is.


    "I didn''t expect Ma Teng to be cleaned up one day. I don''t know who hit him?"


    "Fuck, you have to be beaten when you get to the point of Ma Teng. What''s the matter with the world?"


    "Sure enough, money can''t fight with power. Those who dare to beat Ma Teng like this are estimated to be among the top * * * * * *."


    "It''s said to be Ming. Do you understand?"


    What''s Ming? Tang an is really inexplicable. It seems that at least at the beginning, his identity has not been picked out, but he doesn''t think he can hide it for long. After all, no one can see such a hot event.


    Ye Yiyu has been suspected. After all, there are still a lot of pictures of idol beautiful girls like Ye Yiyu traveling with masks taken by puppies. In contrast, it will arouse suspicion.


    However, the biggest function of masks is to make people have no way to prove it. Just doubt is not enough to bring more attention. What''s more, as ye Yiyu said, it may not be a bad thing to win attention when voting.


    At this time, Lin Yuling and ye Yiyu came in together.


    "There are four dishes here. Let''s evaluate them. Those two are the best," Lin Yuling said.


    Lin Yuling brought the four dishes on a big plate without taking two each. She felt that Tang an could not directly distinguish who made them, so as not to favor Ye Yiyu.


    "OK." Tang an looked at the four dishes and nodded. At a glance, he saw that the two dishes were made by Lin Yuling and which two dishes were made by Ye Yiyu.


    One plate is fried and dark. I don''t know what kind of meat it is. Next to it, there are a few pieces of tomatoes as ornaments, a little undercooked spaghetti, a potato, eggplant, eggs, and... And apples? In this way, the eggs are not cooked, the yolks flow everywhere, some potato pieces can''t be stuffed into their mouth, and they are cut into strips of chewing gum. As for the apples, they are chopped.


    Tang an couldn''t understand. Where did he get the confidence and confidence to make such a dish and let people evaluate it?


    "This plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes is very." Tang an first tasted the scrambled eggs with tomatoes made by Ye Yiyu. He was very satisfied.


    "Is the full score 100?" Lin Yuling asked hopefully.


    "Of course it is," said Tang an.


    Ye Yiyu smiles but doesn''t speak. She won''t lose to Lin Yuling in this competition.


    Lin Yuling took a long breath. She must be very satisfied. Tang an is a pig. It''s so easy to be satisfied!


    "This is also very." Tang an tasted another mouthful of fried pork with green pepper. In fact, the key to this kind of domestic dish is that it is moderately salty and appetizing. It will be very delicious and make people have a good appetite.


    As for the barbecue and fruit and vegetable chowder, Tang an won''t eat it.


    "These two!" Lin Yuling was dissatisfied when she saw that Tang an didn''t taste them at all.


    "You made it yourself, you try it first." Tang an refused. Although he would not be poisoned, why challenge his appetite?


    "How do you know I did it?" Lin Yuling doubted Zhao an strangely. "Did ye Yiyu secretly tell you?"


    "I didn''t," Ye Yiyu immediately denied.


    "I need someone else to tell me? Who will explode such coke except you? What kind of meat is this?" Tang an poked, and the coke like meat scattered, revealing the white and tender inside.


    "Eh, the beef is white?" Lin Yuling was surprised.


    "This is fish!" Tang an was distressed. "Waste food."


    "How could it be fish!" Lin Yuling looked carefully and was not sure. The texture of fish was quite different from that of beef. Then she explained, "this doesn''t count! This doesn''t count! The fish in your house has been frozen for too long. It looks like frozen beef for a long time. I made it by frying steak, so it''s not delicious! You eat that dish!"


    It''s easy to distinguish beef from fish. Can''t you tell if it''s frozen for a long time? This is what Lin Yuling will do.


    But this kind of potato, eggplant, egg and apple are fried and stewed together. Maybe the so-called "chefs" in the West like to do this. The Chinese don''t eat it at all! It''s OK to fry potatoes and eggplant together, but add half a lifetime of eggs and apples. What''s this!


    "You eat." Tang an shook his head firmly. "If you eat, you are willing to give yourself 10 points, and we support it, okay?"


    Tang an looked at Ye Yiyu and asked. Ye Yiyu nodded in agreement.


    "Eat and eat." Lin Yuling hesitated. She didn''t expect to eat her own dishes. At the beginning, Lin Yuling planned to just cook for Tang an. Anyway, she didn''t eat herself, but now she doesn''t feel so bad.


    Lin Yuling carefully stretched out her chopsticks and picked them around. Finally, she chose a small piece of apple and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Lin Yuling bit as if nothing had happened, then the wrinkled eyebrows spread out and nodded, "it''s OK, it tastes good."


    Tang an looked at Lin Yuling suspiciously, so he also stretched out his chopsticks and put an eggplant in his mouth. Suddenly, his face was distorted, and then he quickly spit out: "what''s this!"


    "Ha ha..." Lin Yuling laughed, then quickly spit out the apple in her mouth, and ran outside. "Take your time, I won''t eat."


    Tang an and ye Yiyu sighed as they watched Lin Yuling run away.


    "Fortunately, I also cooked two dishes," said Ye Yiyu, quietly pouring Lin Yuling''s two dishes into the trash can.


    Tang Angang wanted to say don''t fall, but ye Yiyu has fallen. Think about it. Although this is Lin Yuling''s rare labor achievement, do you keep it for the black tiger forward? Black tiger forwards don''t eat. It''s not an ordinary cat.

 Chapter 336

    After a simple meal at home, Tang an and ye Yiyu set out to find Nanmao and them.


    Tang an sat in Ye Yiyu''s car and saw someone looking at him from time to time. He felt that he should learn to drive as soon as possible and get his driver''s license.


    When they came to the Internet cafe, Tang an and ye Yiyu looked around and saw that Nanmao, ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai were already playing games. They were absorbed. They sat in a private room with five people side by side. Nanmao sat in the middle. The black tiger forward squatted on the thin display and looked up at a spider above the Chlorophytum in the corner.


    "Do you know all night? It''s all night playing games. Professional gamers are like this." Nanmao knows that Tang an is coming, but he doesn''t look up and stares at the screen seriously.


    "Who said that?" Tang an took a puzzled look at Ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai. Both of them may instigate the concept of Nanmao.


    Leaf cauliflower and leaf milk were silent.


    "Don''t you want to rule the earth? Why is your goal now to become a professional gamer?" Tang an asked puzzled.


    "Maybe it''s because these two goals don''t conflict?" Ye Yiyu said, poking her cheek with her fingers, looking very cute.


    Tang an thinks that Lin Yuling and sang Mengmeng are very natural when they do some lovely actions and expressions, while ye Yiyu has some special feelings to show others, but because she is really beautiful and really a beautiful young girl, it is also really cute.


    "More sober than Tang an." Nanmao commented.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Ye Yiyu quickly made a flattered expression.


    Nanmao proudly didn''t speak again, ordered the black tiger forward to wave his paw and motioned them to sit down.


    There was a space on both sides, so ye Yiyu habitually sat in the innermost part, and Tang an sat in the outermost part, next to Ye Yiyu.


    When Tang an went on, she moved the chair and touched ye xiaonai''s thin arm. Ye xiaonai was very sensitive. She immediately felt goose bumps in the place touched by Tang an, and then her face was slightly red.


    Tang an also noticed and felt interesting, so he pretended to touch ye xiaonai inadvertently.


    This time, ye xiaonai nervously shook the mouse. Tang an held back her smile. Why is the mammy so bold in the game like a sensitive little milk cat in reality.


    In particular, she was so nervous and trembling. The girl''s especially plump chest would tremble with her actions, which made Tang an marvel. The women of the dog spirit family are really endowed with a unique talent and fierce.


    Compared with the dog spirit clan, the women of the cat spirit clan are far away. Tang an thinks so. At the same time, Nanmao doesn''t know how to turn around and take a look here. Tang an quickly sits upright and doesn''t provoke ye xiaonai anymore.


    Nanmao three play this is "Tianya eight knives". Ye Yiyu doesn''t play this. She began to search for information related to herself on the Internet.


    When most newcomers in the entertainment industry make their debut, they most like to read their own news and other people''s comments on the Internet. Until they become popular, they will basically have a peaceful state of mind and don''t care about what others say about themselves. Of course, ye Yiyu also has an indifferent attitude, but what happened today is not a small matter, so she can''t help paying attention.


    Tang an and ye xiaonai know each other in reality. Of course, there is no way to take off the pit. They are dragged back by Ye xiaonai and play games together.


    With Tang''an, it''s much easier to download a copy. After all, ye xiaonai has been watching Tang''an''s account, which has not lost much combat effectiveness, and the equipment is still top-notch. Moreover, the output technique is much better than ordinary passers-by players.


    Nanmao''s account has the lowest level and combat effectiveness among several people, but if you leave her to play an advanced copy, how dare others!


    No way, this game still needs time to accumulate some resources that are difficult to convert with RMB.


    Nanmao wants to be a professional player, so it''s going to be all night today. Even ye Yiyu decides to accompany her. After all, she is already a member of general Jinya''s military house, so it''s not convenient to leave the collective activities.


    Playing, before midnight, the Internet cafe waiter took a bottle of red wine and sent it to the private room.


    "We didn''t order red wine?" Tang an was a little strange. He took a look at this bottle of red wine. It''s expensive. Where can there be such high-grade red wine in the Internet cafe?


    "From a gentleman." then the waiter left quickly.


    Tang an went outside. The whole Internet cafe seemed to have been emptied except their private room. In such a large public area, there was a antler black wood chair. Ximen''s lonely city knocked across his legs, playing a magic cube in his hand and holding his head up.


    Ma Teng stands behind the lonely city of Ximen, a big man who is influential in the field of entertainment media and the Internet. At this moment, he looks serious and indifferent. He is no longer frivolous and arrogant when he meets Tang an.


    This gesture is undoubtedly not aimed at Tang an, but respect for Ximen''s isolated city.


    Ximen Gucheng, as Ximen chuixue''s younger brother, is undoubtedly a figure in the core circle of the whole Wumeng League, and its status is different from that of branch children such as Ma Teng.


    Fortunately, Ma Teng eventually controls and manages a large number of assets of the Shaolin sect. He always has the opportunity to meet Ximen family, which is also a commercial giant, and can realize that Ximen is a lonely city.


    Ximen''s lonely city is playing with the magic cube. If Ma Teng didn''t say that Tang an was the one who provoked, Ximen''s lonely city wouldn''t bother to pay attention to it, but since it''s Tang an, how can we not join in the fun?


    Let him know that Simon''s family is not only blowing snow, but also an isolated city.


    Ye xiaonai also looked at Ximen''s lonely city from the side and shrank back. Of course, ye Yiyu couldn''t sit down. But when she looked out, she was found by Ma Teng. Facing Ma Teng''s cold smile, ye Yiyu couldn''t help sighing. She wasn''t afraid, but how could Ma Teng stay haunted? Hasn''t he been beaten enough by Don an?


    As for Ximen''s lonely city, ye Yiyu is worried. Ma Teng''s helper is estimated to be better than Shi Wuji. Don''t you know Tang an can win? But it doesn''t matter. Ye Yiyu looks back at the king who is playing the game, and he doesn''t feel too anxious.


    But ye cauliflower was pulled by the South cat and was concentrating on playing the game. Then ye xiaonai joined in. Only Tang an and ye Yiyu came out of the private room.


    "Brother-in-law, thank you for your red wine." Tang an has long been reminded by Ximen chuxue. Ximen''s lonely city is likely to come to find something.


    There is no doubt that it was Ma Teng who found Ximen''s isolated city. It was said that it was Tang an. Of course, Ximen''s isolated city would take the opportunity to find something to do.


    Tang an knows what Ximen Gu Cheng cares about. Of course, he flirts with what he cares about.


    "Who is your brother-in-law?" Simon Gu Cheng was very angry.


    Tang an smiles. It is obvious that Ximen Gucheng is a very good person. For this kind of person, it is better to poke his pain directly.


    Ma Teng was surprised that Tang an called Ximen''s brother-in-law? Ximen''s lonely city has only one sister!


    "Don''t you know? It seems that snow blowing is just afraid of making trouble for you. You''re not young. Be mature. Don''t always mix with some evil friends and make your sister worry. It''s hard for her to be the head of the house. You should share some responsibilities for her instead of making a show like a idle dandy." Tang an coaxed Ximen Gucheng.


    "Tang an!" Ximen Gucheng stood up, and the chair behind him stepped back for several meters and hit the wall, "who do you think you are!"


    "Your brother-in-law." Tang an still has a good attitude.


    "You deserve it!" Ximen Gu Cheng''s eyes were burning. After hearing the news, he wanted to let Tang an disappear from the world. Now Tang an is so proud in front of himself that Ximen Gu Cheng can no longer control his anger.


    "Do I deserve it? You don''t deserve it. Ask your sister and the elders of your family. If I don''t deserve it, do you deserve it?" Tang an sneered. "Don''t think you are the brother of Ximen family leader. Don''t forget my identity!"


    Ximen Gucheng was stunned. For a long time, the whole Wumeng didn''t have much contact and knowledge about Tang an, including for Ximen Gucheng, the son of Tang Hu seemed to have nothing to do with Wumeng and had no impact on Wumeng.


    But that''s just an impression, because no one mentioned it, no one can use him, but it doesn''t mean that his identity is really not special.


    Wutong''s indistinct son, Ximen chuixue, is the key to the movement of Zhongmen and Wu Tung Lane in recent times.


    Tang an is involved in the stability of the whole Wu League and the settlement of the current situation, and he Ximen Gucheng is the person in this series of things.


    Ma Teng, standing behind Ximen''s lonely city, has lost his seriousness and indifference. What''s going on? Although Ximen''s lonely city has been denying it, Tang an''s background seems to have something to do with the Ximen family''s owner!


    Ma Teng is not a stray dog like Ye Yiyu. He knows the home of Ximen family. What kind of expert Ximen chuixue is!


    The Ximen family is already the top of the top ten families. Ximen chuixue controls the Ximen family as a woman and steadily overwhelms the lonely city of Ximen, but she has an engagement with Tang an?


    What is the identity of Tang an? Ma Teng remembered the sentence Tang an had just asked Ximen''s lonely city, like falling into an ice cave.

 Chapter 337

    Ma Teng is not afraid of stray dogs. No matter how strong stray dogs are, even experts such as Guo Beixia who almost sit on the same level with Wu Zunping in history will eventually give in.


    No matter how strong a stray dog is, it faces the pressure of the whole military alliance. Just like Ma Teng''s choice, if he can''t fight, he can call martial uncle. Martial uncle can''t deal with it. Ma Teng can let Ximen come alone.


    If Ximen''s isolated city is taught a lesson again, it is that the face of the whole Wu league can''t hang up. It may be the top diamond master of the top ten family forces. No matter how strong the stray dog is, it can''t support the pressure from the whole Wu League.


    But what if the other person is not a stray dog?


    What is what Wutong is most worried about is that Tang an claimed that he was from the golden tooth Grand Army of Wu Tong Lane yesterday. But according to the investigation of marten, he repeatedly confirmed with Uncle Shi that there was no big golden tooth army in the plane of Wutong lane.


    When Ma Teng found Ximen''s isolated city, Ximen''s isolated city had never heard of any general Jin Ya''s military residence. He knew Tang an, but he didn''t care much.


    Ma Teng secretly regretted that Ximen Gu Cheng didn''t care much, mostly because he was arrogant, but that doesn''t mean he can ignore Tang an.


    In particular, it seems that Ximen''s isolated city is really not qualified to ignore Tang an. It can be seen that Tang an doesn''t think much of Ximen''s isolated city.


    If Tang an... Is also a member of the Wu League... This is what Ma Teng is most worried about, it means that the conflict between Ma Teng and Tang an is just a struggle within the Wu League. Ma Teng has no way to use the strength of the Wu League to coerce and intimidate Tang an!


    What''s more, Tang an''s position within the Wu League is even higher than that of Ximen''s isolated city. At least he is on an equal footing with Ximen chuixue, otherwise how can he have a marriage engagement?


    Ma Teng is cold all over. How could he offend this person! Where is an expert in the martial arts league who can hide his head and show his tail and make up a force of the golden tooth general''s military house!


    Until now, Ma Teng didn''t believe in the existence of general Jinya''s military residence, because Ximen Gucheng seemed unable to win back for himself, but at least Ximen Gucheng wasn''t an ignorant guy. If there was any general Jinya''s military residence in the military alliance, Ximen Gucheng must know!


    Ma Teng was frightened, but at this moment, Ximen lonely city didn''t have so much thought. He just felt that his anger was almost burning himself!


    Tang an is so arrogant!


    Although the status of Wu Zun''s son is indeed high, Ximen''s lonely city is still unconvinced. This mentality is like a person who can talk about the deeds of the richest man calmly, but it is difficult to calmly face the sudden wealth of his old neighbor.


    What''s more, his appearance is still with Simon chuixue''s engagement! Although Ximen Gucheng has always called Ximen chuixue brother, this is only to facilitate Ximen chuixue to maintain a more authoritative image within the family. Since Ximen Gucheng knew that Wu Zun taught Ximen chuixue the unique skill of double cultivation, Ximen Gucheng has always thought that he is the best object to practice with Ximen chuixue.


    What is double repair? Everyone knows what this means. Tang an can not only get the Ximen master who is famous for his beauty and temperament, but also get the unique skill that countless people dream of!


    For what? Ximen''s lonely city has been thinking about things for many years. Suddenly, Tang an took his love. Who can swallow this anger?


    Ma Teng just found it. Of course, Ximen''s lonely city would not sit idly by. I didn''t think Tang an was such an attitude.


    "Tang an, you are the son of Wu Zun, but your engagement with my sister must pass me." Ximen Gu Cheng suddenly calmed down, stretched out a finger and pointed to Tang an. There was a faint smell of tyranny on his cold face, "don''t think Ximen family has only one Ximen blowing snow!"


    "Pa!"


    The sound of the bottle hitting the ground attracted everyone''s attention in the silent Internet cafe. It turned out that Ma Teng stepped back and knocked down a bottle on a table. At this moment, Ma Teng was pale and his heart was broken like that bottle.


    Wuzun''s son! Ma Teng finally understood the origin of the person he wanted to deal with. Ma Teng knew very well that if he offended Ximen''s isolated city, he would naturally be looking for death. However, if at all costs, with his contributions to the Shaolin sect over the years, the Shaolin sect can still protect itself, but offended Tang an. Who can protect Ma Teng with his identity!


    After all, Ma Teng is the closest to the core role in the Shaolin branch. He vaguely knows the news of the death of the leader of the Wumeng alliance, but Wu Zun''s son heard it for the first time. Even if the leader of the Wumeng alliance is gone, his identity is beyond Ma Teng''s reach.


    Just like the difference between Ye Yiyu and his identity, when he thought of Ye Yiyu, Ma Teng hated his teeth. This green tea bitch must have known Tang an''s identity. Being kept in captivity by Wu Zun''s son as a female pet is naturally better than following him, and he also used Tang an to hate and set a trap for Ma Teng.


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid I can''t avenge this. Tang an can''t fight it. In the face of senior figures of the Wu league with this identity, he can''t use his power and wealth in human society!


    Tang an glanced at Ma Teng and didn''t care about him any more, but he felt a little emotion in his heart. In human society, the vast majority of rich people are not qualified to be compared with real dignitaries, and the same is true in the military alliance. Rich people like Ma Teng, who holds hundreds of billions of assets, can''t use his energy in reality to penetrate into the military alliance to form power, It can only exist like the attendant of Ximen''s lonely city.


    "Well, since this is an Internet cafe, let''s dance alone." Tang an thought for a while and said seriously, "but if you lose, you can''t hit the keyboard."


    Ye Yiyu almost laughed. In fact, girls still like to play this dance game. The content of the game itself is very healthy, not to mention all kinds of dreamy costumes inside.


    It seems that only teenage non mainstream boys and girls will do such a thing. Think about Tang an and Ximen''s solo dance. Ye Yiyu can''t help laughing.


    "What''s dazzle dance?" Simon, unwilling to be timid, turned his head and asked Ma Teng in a low voice.


    "This is a game developed by our company... The game of dancing. When you press the keyboard, the characters in the game will have corresponding dance movements." Ma Teng briefly introduced it. He was also helpless. Tang an made it clear that he was joking?


    "Are you kidding me!" Simon Gucheng flew into a rage.


    "No kidding." Tang an walked between Ximen isolated city and Ma Teng, paid a deposit at the bar and asked the trembling waiter to open another machine.


    Ximen Gu Cheng stared at Tang an with a cold face.


    Tang an sat down, turned on the power, skillfully turned on the dazzle dance, then entered the previous server, looked at his character image, silently removed all the costumes, and dissolved the game marriage relationship with the "white cloud Fairy".


    Ye Yiyu looked at Tang Andeng in surprise. It turned out that he could really play! But who is the white cloud fairy?


    Of course Ye Yiyu will be curious. No girl is not interested in the past love history of her favorite boy. The fire of gossip burns involuntarily.


    It''s not convenient to ask Tang an at this moment, but ye Yiyu stands behind Tang an and looks at his screen. Ye Yiyu can also play this game.


    "The past can''t be recalled." Tang an smiled at himself and said to Ximen Gucheng, "this is a very simple game. Dare you come?"


    Ma Teng hesitated and didn''t know what to say to Ximen Gucheng, but Ximen Gucheng came over and took a look.


    Tang an actually thinks that Ximen''s lonely city temperament is very suitable for playing the game of dazzle dance. His temperament and dress of Korean wave idols will certainly lead the trend of dazzle dance!


    "In this game, you can determine your personal strength and status by dancing skills. The most elegant and noble will be called aristocrats, and most people can''t become aristocrats." Tang an pointed to his character, "you see, I''m a civilian dress."


    Then Tang an opened up all kinds of costumes, such as wings and pets, for Ximen''s lonely city to see.


    "Dare you come?" Tang an pointed to the seat beside him.


    "Hehe, how high or low is it based on the game? Thanks to your imagination." Ximen Gu Cheng said disdainfully.


    "Can I have a fight with you in this Internet cafe?" Tang an opened a game and played it himself. "This game also tests your reaction ability. If you can''t react, you can''t play this game.


    "Come on." Simon Gucheng sneered, "but one or two doesn''t mean anything. We should play more."


    "No problem, let you get familiar with it first." Tang an nodded.


    Ximen Gucheng motioned Ma Teng to teach him some basic operations, but although this game was a product of Ma Teng company, in fact he couldn''t play it, so he had to bite the bullet and explain some things reluctantly.


    Fortunately, the game is not difficult. Although Ximen Gucheng doesn''t want Tang an to explain it, when Tang an talks about it himself, Ximen Gucheng still listens a little and starts it soon.


    Tang an didn''t fight alone with Ximen Gucheng at the beginning. After playing a few at will, he showed his hand speed, stood up and said to Ximen Gucheng, "practice first. If you feel it, come to me for a try."


    "It won''t take long." Simon''s lonely city is a proud man.


    Watching Tang an and ye Yiyu go away, Ma Teng anxiously said to Ximen Gucheng, "master Ximen, he used to play a lot. You just learn now. You''re down against him!"


    Ximen Gucheng glared at Ma Teng, "hehe, I think he is unfamiliar with his actions. Obviously, he hasn''t played for a long time. Am I still afraid of him? This thing is very simple. It''s good to practice. There''s not much difference between playing for an hour and playing for a year."


    Ma Teng knew that Ximen''s lonely city couldn''t listen to the advice, so he had to sigh. How did this happen? Did he come here in the middle of the night to watch Ximen chuixue and Tang an dance?

 Chapter 338

    Ximen''s lonely city is playing dazzle dance. Ma Teng can only wait nearby. Originally, he took the initiative to find Ximen''s lonely city. Now Ximen''s lonely city has to "compete" with Tang an, but Ma Teng takes the first step?


    "I didn''t expect you to play dazzle dance." Ye Yiyu said unexpectedly. Even she knew that there were fewer boys playing dazzle dance than girls, and many game players couldn''t see the game.


    "The game itself is good." Tang an knows what ye Yiyu means. "I played this game in primary school and junior high school. I haven''t played it for a long time."


    "Many people like to play this in primary and junior high schools." Ye Yiyu remembered that she also liked to play this game before entering sb48, but later she was very tired to practice dancing every day. Where did she still have the mind and interest to dance in the game.


    "Today, I want to send Ximen Gucheng to the game... If only Ma Teng could call someone else to fight. But I know Ximen Gucheng''s sister. Although his sister said that we can teach him a lesson, we still have to give her face. If we really beat him, his sister''s face won''t look good." Tang an didn''t start indiscriminately, Ximen''s lonely city has a sister Tang an knows. Tang an will give Ximen face. After all, Ximen face is enough for him.


    Ye Yiyu didn''t ask any more. She was still calm on her face, but her heart was jumping wildly. Tang an was actually Wu Zun''s son!


    How could I be so naive when I wanted to win over Tang an and tried to let Wu Zun''s son join her stray dog group?


    Ye Yiyu feels a bit like a dream. Before yesterday, he was only a stray dog carefully seeking survival outside the edge of the Wu League, but now Tang an is standing in front of him.


    He was not only willing to make friends with her, but even had some ambiguous and intimate scenes with her. She even cooked for him in person, which was a scene that ye Yiyu couldn''t imagine.


    Ye Yiyu seems to understand why those fans scream in surprise when they see themselves. Some are even too excited to breathe, and even faint.


    If not for the strong body of the dog spirit family, ye Yiyu felt that she would faint with excitement.


    But why didn''t you feel so happy and excited when you faced Nanmao king? Although I also think Nanmao king is a very powerful figure, she is the future wuzun!


    "Come and play the game. It''s hard for us to play the copy." Nanmao said impatiently.


    Now Nanmao no longer hates the wonderful players who can hack endlessly when NPCs are refreshed.


    Ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai are also very concerned about what is happening outside, but they decided to go back and ask Ye Yiyu again.


    After playing for a while, Tang an looked out and found that Ximen''s lonely city was still concentrating on playing dazzle dance, while Ma Teng yawned.


    Ma Teng will enjoy it. He actually called a girl to accompany him. Tang an is quite familiar with her appearance. It seems that she is one of the Korean women''s groups who came to China for development. It seems that she is still very popular.


    For the typical appearance of Korean "beauty", Tang an doesn''t reject micro plastic surgery, but it''s easy to be blind when she sees more. Tang an doesn''t confirm whether the girl is the one she thinks. After all, they all look the same, especially when she comes over in the middle of the night, she still has neat and exquisite makeup.


    But if you don''t make up, Tang an certainly doesn''t know anyone.


    In addition to Ma Teng, there are also several bodyguards. In short, in addition to Tang an, there are only Ma Teng''s people left in this Internet cafe. There is also a Ximen lonely city that used to be full of posture but is now playing dazzle dance.


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat supper." Nan Maotou said without raising his head.


    "I''ll buy it." Tang an is not the kind of person who can''t stop playing games. He can put down the game and do other things at any time.


    "I''ll go with you," said Ye xiaonai.


    The South cat glanced at ye xiaonai, and the corners of his mouth tilted a smile, and then asked Ye cauliflower to enter the copy.


    Ye Huacai is more attentive when playing games. Unlike Ye Yiyu, who is playing dazzle dance and watching Tang''an from time to time, she originally wanted to go with Tang''an, but ye xiaonai said that she was not good. She just left Ye Huacai and Nanmao here.


    Tang an and ye xiaonai walked through the Internet cafe lobby. Except Ma Teng and the women''s group member noticed, Ximen Gucheng didn''t see it at all. They were knocking the keyboard.


    This is a typical feature of novices at the primary stage of dazzle dance. They use special force, which is also one of the reasons why such novices are disgusting in Internet cafes. In fact, playing games with such force is particularly tired, but it is easy to reduce the key frequency and accuracy.


    Of course, Tang an won''t do much. He went to teach Ximen Gucheng to play games and walked into the elevator with ye xiaonai.


    Alone with ye xiaonai, Tang an couldn''t help smiling.


    In the past, I thought ye xiaonai was a rude picky man, which formed a sharp contrast with the girl with a baby face, who was Petite in front of her, but had extraordinarily full and mature female characteristics.


    Especially Tang an is much taller than her. She can''t see her eyes hidden under the shadow of bangs. Instead, she can see the white on her chest clearly.


    Think about it carefully. I was also preconceived. When I met ye xiaonai''s role in the eight knives at the end of the world, it was different from ordinary men who like to pinch out a big long leg and big chest or wear exposed sexy clothes. The role of Mammy was relatively small and lovely, but she was not as plump as she was in reality.


    "What are you laughing at?" ye xiaonai''s tone seemed that Tang an had been abandoning the pit and didn''t want to come back to play. She was full of two or three resentments and four or five dissatisfaction with him.


    "No laughing." Tang an coughed and turned to look at the numbers on the display screen in the elevator.


    "Your girlfriend is sang Mengmeng?" ye xiaonai didn''t expose the matter that Tang an''s eyes fell on her chest. She came out to tell Tang an about it.


    Unlike yeyi Yuye cauliflower, yexiaonai seems to have no reason to find Tang an, so she doesn''t have much time to talk alone. Yexiaonai will come out with him to buy supper.


    "Yes." Tang anliaowei was a little embarrassed. After all, in the game, ye xiaonai also said to marry him, "you don''t seem to know her?"


    "I don''t know, but I''ve inquired about the famous family in the Wu League and the eldest lady of the Sang family." ye xiaonai said as if nothing had happened.


    "Yes." Tang an always thought it was strange to face ye xiaonai. First, according to the relationship in the game, the two people should be quite familiar with each other. If they meet, there is no problem to hook up, but he always thought she was a man! Tang an always feels a little rusty about making friends with girls.


    His female friends, especially close female friends, are only Zhang Yuying. Other female friends are either ambiguous or real ordinary friends. Tang an doesn''t know how to locate ye xiaonai.


    Although I haven''t known ye xiaonai as long as Zhang Yuying, I have been playing games together for more than a year. It can be said that Tang an didn''t play games until Tang an met Nanmao and went to college.


    "Do you like a young lady like sang Mengmeng?" ye xiaonai continued.


    "She''s not the kind of spoiled eldest lady you think. She has a good temper and good character, but she doesn''t have that kind of eldest lady''s problem, and we''ve known each other since childhood." Tang an shook her head. Sang Mengmeng is her girlfriend, and she naturally has the obligation to protect her, regardless of who she is.


    "Sister Yuyu likes you." ye xiaonai doesn''t care about sang Mengmeng very much. She doesn''t advise even in the face of Yan heimao, not to mention that sang Mengmeng is no different from other ordinary girls except that she will become a dog.


    Ye xiaonai only cares about ye Yiyu.


    "What are you talking about?" Tang an was embarrassed again. "Don''t worry about this, child."


    "I''m not a child." ye xiaonai didn''t hold her chest up. She just looked at Tang an, as if she was still talking to him in the game. She thought slowly and typed slowly. "Don''t you want sister Yu to be your girlfriend?"


    "Of course, I already have a girlfriend. How can I consider others as my girlfriend?" Tang an said firmly.


    Although he doesn''t deal with love well in many cases, he thinks at least some problems should be clearly understood.


    "Oh, I see." ye xiaonai nodded.


    Tang an looked at ye xiaonai strangely and was suspicious. With his understanding of her, she wouldn''t ask her gossip for no reason.


    "Look at Naizi." ye xiaonai glared at Tang an angrily.


    "You are a girl!" Tang an shook her head and sighed.


    "I''ve been talking like that before you know it." ye xiaonai doesn''t seem to worry about damaging her image in front of Tang an.


    "I knew you were a girl." Tang an breathed out. She was used to thinking and killed people. She had known each other for so long, but she really met. It was only after a coincidence that she knew she was a girl.


    "I''m not only a girl, but also the type you like. I''m petite but have big breasts. You told me that." ye xiaonai''s cheeks are slightly red.


    Tang an also blushes, and feels that ye xiaonai is very strange. She speaks rude every day, but she is sensitive and easy to blush and shy. I used to treat her as a man, talk casually, and talk about the characteristics of the girl I like. Now I really have a hot face.


    That''s probably what I said shortly after I first met the nanny. At that time, I talked about the characters pinched by the nanny. Tang an said that such a small girl is very cute. If the figures pinched were fuller.


    "If you didn''t get together with Sang Mengmeng, if we knew earlier, if you believed earlier that I was a girl, we should have online love and run to reality." ye xiaonai suddenly said with some emotion.


    Tang an was silent, not sure, but he couldn''t deny it... It''s just that there''s no if many times. The mammy came out of the game later.

 Chapter 339

    After breakfast, Tang an and Nan cat went back to Wutong lane. The South cat played a game all night, and did not plan to continue playing, because sleeping was a wonderful thing and needed to be understood by the South cat.


    Tang an is still very energetic. He knows that he has a lot to do. It seems a bit extravagant to sleep in his home in the daytime.


    Tang an sent some ideas about the third floor of Fengming building to the designer, and then began today''s plan.


    But Tang an hasn''t worked out any plans yet, and Lin Yuling has already come to her door.


    She led a cow.


    "What are you doing?" Tang an was shocked and looked at a black-and-white cow breaking into his house. He quickly stepped back. His house was not a big house like Lin Yuling''s. such a huge thing ran to his house. Tang an felt that the whole yard was small.


    I''m more worried that it bumps things in my house, or makes cow dung everywhere.


    "I promised the king to give her a cow!" Lin Yuling was elated. "It''s great. I''m the only one in Zhonghai who can get a pure Arctic cow in such a short time!"


    "What Arctic cow? I haven''t heard of it." Tang an kept alert to the sudden trouble of the cow. Most people have the impression that cows are famous in New Zealand, Australia, the Netherlands and Argentina.


    Arctic cows? Polar bears are almost the same!


    "You are ignorant and ignorant. This is the most powerful cow." Lin Yuling thought for a moment, but still felt that the word "powerful" could better describe the cow she brought, "what about the king?"


    "We played games all night last night. She''s sleeping now. Keep your voice down." Tang an, no matter how powerful her cows are, just don''t mess up her yard.


    "You played games all night and didn''t call me! I''m still not a princess!" Lin Yuling left the rope holding the cow and was very angry.


    "You can''t play!" Tang an really didn''t want to call Lin Yuling. After all, Lin Yuling and ye Yiyu had a bad relationship. Did they call to quarrel and fight together? What''s more, she played a prank and ran away last night.


    Tang an quickly picked up the cow''s rope again. Although the big guy looks more docile, he should also prevent him from suddenly running away.


    "I have cleared the customs!" Lin Yuling insisted.


    "League of heroes" this type of player war game, where is there a customs clearance? She had already explained to her, and she still wanted to think so. Tang an was too lazy to say more.


    "You''d better keep this cow in your own house first." Tang an led the cow out.


    Lin Yuling didn''t intend to put the cow at Tang an''s house. She just led it over to show off.


    Tang an took the cow to Lin Yuling''s house and saw that there was another worker who probably raised the cow, so she gave the cow to her.


    "Let''s put it in my house first. When Fengming building is decorated, we''ll put it there." Lin Yuling said.


    Of course Tang an had no opinion, so he was ready to leave.


    Lin Yuling followed, "what are you going to do today? Take me to play."


    It seems that in a few days, Lin Yuling has put aside Tang an''s anger about finding sang Mengmeng as a girlfriend. After all, it''s too serious that she''s not fun alone.


    "You''re not a child anymore. Play by yourself." Tang an planned to go to Sang''s manor today. He can''t take Lin Yuling to find sang Mengmeng to play.


    "I''m a princess. Princesses want others to play with me." Lin Yuling said naturally and added: "and I''m the most beautiful and lovely princess. I can''t be alone."


    Tang an patted his forehead, "Lin Yuyu, don''t you think your goose bumps will get up if you praise yourself so much?"


    "I''m just telling the truth," said Lin Yuling.


    At this time, Tang an''s phone rang. Tang an took out the phone. Lin Yuling quickly stretched out her head. It was actually a call from ye Yiyu. She quickly stared at Tang an with the eyes that she had to listen to, and followed Tang an step by step.


    Ye Yiyu''s call is actually about Tang an beating Ma Teng. Although Ma Teng''s public relations company has made efforts, there is still a lot of discussion on the Internet. Ye Yiyu''s identity seems to be taken seriously.


    Although the brokerage company of sb48 does not admit it at all, some people compared Ye Yiyu''s photos. Their stature and height are very similar, especially the matching degree between the cup and ye Yiyu can be seen from a side photo.


    Ye Yiyu just reminds Tang an that he may have been recognized, because someone has said on the Internet that the young man who hit people seems to be Lin Yuling''s cousin.


    Tang an and Lin Yuling were recognized for playing games. At that time, the brokerage company claimed that Tang an was only Lin Yuling''s cousin, and Tang an also agreed to unify the caliber.


    Hang up. Tang an feels a little annoying. These people always like to care about other people''s private affairs. What are they doing? What''s there to talk about? How to deal with other people''s private affairs has nothing to do with you?


    "You really got together with Ye Yiyu." Lin Yuling looked so sure. "When you first met, I thought you looked at each other."


    "Look at you." Tang an knocked on Lin Yuling''s forehead. "Ma Teng fell in love with Ye Yiyu. I just met him to find Ye Yiyu in trouble. I saw injustice and beat Ma Teng. That''s all."


    "All men who like Ye Yiyu should be beaten." Lin Yuling nodded with appreciation.


    "Don''t you think Ma Teng is blind and doesn''t come after you, a super invincible beautiful girl, but goes after ye Yiyu, so you should fight?" Tang an asked.


    "Ma Teng didn''t dare to chase me." Lin Yuling pointed to herself. "Don''t forget that my mother is a big official. The more rich and powerful people are, the more afraid of me."


    Then Lin Yuling took another look at Tang an, "so you dared to oppose me at the beginning. In fact, it''s not because you''re powerful, but because you''re not sensible, you''re stupid, you''re a fool."


    Tang an also looked at Lin Yuling seriously. "Ye Yiyu and I are friends now. I found that you are stupid, you are a fool, you are not sensible, and there is a gap only when there is comparison."


    "In addition to the chest, where do I have a gap with her? It''s all because she has a gap with me!" Lin Yuling was very angry. She didn''t like to hear that she was inferior to Ye Yiyu, let alone Tang an.


    "It''s really not a chest problem." Tang an shook his head. "There''s a small gap. The real gap is the brain. Go and find out where your brain is?"


    Lin Yuling opened her mouth and stopped talking. She seemed to be looking for some ideas. Then she gradually showed a slightly proud but somewhat reserved smile, "there is really little difference between me and her chest?"


    Lin Yuling also knows that Tang an is qualified to comment. After all, he has seen her. It''s really unbearable to look back on the past.


    Tang an shook her head. She didn''t grasp the key point at all. The key point is not the gap between the chest, but the gap between the brain.


    It just seems that Lin Yuling doesn''t care about the gap between her brain at all. I heard that the gap between her chest and ye Yiyu is not big. This is what Lin Yuling is most happy about.


    When Tang an came home, Lin Yuling looked up and followed him. When Tang an looked back, she found that Lin Yuling had untied two buttons in front of her collar.


    When I saw her early, it didn''t seem to have been untied. That was just untied. Lin Yuling was such a person. She was elated when she praised her. She said she smiled well, and she would smile all day. She said that she had long legs and wanted to walk in front of others in silk stockings every day.


    No, Tang an hasn''t praised her yet. It''s just that she doesn''t have much difference from ye Yiyu, so she''s proud.


    Lin Yuling blushed and pretended to be casual. She didn''t see Tang an''s eyes. She walked with her hands around her waist, making her chest more straight.


    The difference is not big, actually there is still a distance, but Lin Yuling so untied the button, in the morning sun, it was very white and fresh, like the air in the plane of Wutong lane, it made people feel comfortable.


    Seeing such a beautiful scene early in the morning, Tang an couldn''t help but have a feeling of sucking her nose. Tang an coughed gently, sat in a chair, simply played with her mobile phone and ignored her.


    After taking two steps in the yard, Lin Yuling lingered in front of Tang an and bent down to play with the tea set on the tea table. She seemed to be very interested in these things.


    Tang an glanced at her... He admitted that the aim was active, and the key was to feel a bright white to attract attention.


    Just now Lin Yuling only untied two buttons. Now bending down and lowering her head, Tang an can clearly see the scenery in the collar.


    Tang an has seen such scenery before. At that time, Tang an had to keep the state of a local dog because of seeing such scenery.


    It is probably because Tang an has seen the complete scenery that Lin Yuling proudly shows off at this moment. She is a little shy, but she doesn''t think it''s inappropriate to do so.


    Girls are probably like this. They were covered tightly before. If they really want to be seen by someone, it''s easy for someone to get the privilege of continuing to watch.


    "Come here," Tang an said with some unbearable patience.


    Lin Yuling took a wary look at Tang an at this time. Since the gap between herself and ye Yiyu is not large, that is to say, she is also the object of Tang an''s great beast. Will she really turn him into an animal by doing so?


    Thinking so, Lin Yuling is worried and vaguely excited. If Tang an is really angry about her animal nature, do you want to take the opportunity to try the wolf prevention skill learned from Yan heimao?


    Thinking wildly, Lin Yuling came over. Some demonstrators held their hands in front of their chest, and their clothes were stroked, revealing a delicate and soft little waist and a lovely belly button.


    Tang an got up, reached out and buttoned the two buttons on Lin Yuling''s collar.


    Lin Yuling immediately blushed and stared at Tang an, "what do you mean, do you think I showed it to you on purpose?"


    "OK, OK, you didn''t mean it. I have poor self-control and can''t resist." Tang Ancai didn''t bother to argue with her. It''s meaningless to win.


    "It''s almost the same." Lin Yuling didn''t intend to continue to untie the buttons. She fiddled with this set of tea set bored and stared at Tang''an, but suddenly thought of something like anger. "You must have seen it before you can compare it. You''ve actually seen Ye Dani''s grandmother!"


    Tang an felt for the first time that such a word full of kindness could not be said so wrong by Lin Yuling!

 Chapter 340

    Tang an has never seen Ye Yiyu''s grandmother, because ye Yiyu and ye Huacai have been abandoned by the family since childhood. It is estimated that Tang an has not been very impressed with her grandparents. Of course, Tang an has never seen her.


    Grandma is grandma, not Lin Yuling''s grandmother.


    "Every girl has it. Even if she wears clothes, she can see the size, which can be compared." Tang an certainly won''t tell Lin Yuling that she saw it inadvertently. This is Ye Yiyu''s privacy. Tang an won''t publicize that she has seen it.


    Lin Yuling was very suspicious, but there was no evidence. She was depressed and helpless, and sat down again.


    "I''m going to rest. Go back and play." Tang an wants to send Lin Yuling away, so he can go to Sang''s manor.


    "You rest, don''t worry about me." Lin Yuling put her hands on her knees and sat like a primary school student, saying that she was good, let alone worried that she would make trouble.


    Don sighed and closed his eyes.


    This time she closed her eyes, Tang an didn''t really feel any movement from Lin Yuling, but she fell asleep soon.


    When Tang an woke up from a sleep, he opened his eyes and stretched. He thought of Lin Yuling again, but he didn''t see her in the yard. He shouted for two words and there was no movement. Tang an slowly checked his home. He didn''t see Lin Yuling. There seemed to be nothing broken at home.


    It seems that her strategy succeeded. Lin Yuling went home without interest.


    In fact, just over an hour has passed. It''s still early. Tang an sent a text message to Sang Mengmeng and made an appointment to meet at Sang''s house... But before that, Tang an wants to confess something to sang Wuzang.


    Tang an went directly to the Sangjia manor. If he just saw sangwuzang, he felt a little tired, but when he thought that Mengmeng was here, he was full of expectations and didn''t feel that the road was far away.


    Tang an saw sang Wuzang in his study. Unlike last time, there was a tall and strong man in black next to sang Wuzang, wearing a clean shirt and looking at Tang an with complex eyes.


    "Uncle Rowe is also an old acquaintance of your mother," sang Wuzang said.


    Rowe nodded at Tang an, "I''ve seen you many times, but there''s no doubt that you''re seeing me for the first time."


    "Probably." Tang an said with a smile, but he was thinking. Sang Wuzang said that Rowe was an old acquaintance of his mother... It seems that the relationship between Rowe and his mother should not be very good.


    After all, Rowe is undoubtedly a confidant of Sang Wuzang. Generally, people who can appear in the study are very trusted, while those whom sang Wuzang trusts very much are only old acquaintances with his mother, not old friends. What does this mean?


    Did you think too much, or did sang Wuzang deliberately disclose the information to Tang an, or did he unintentionally? Tang an could not help thinking carefully and delicately in the face of an owl like sang Wuzang.


    "Uncle sang, my cousin appears again. She lives in my house now." Tang an said bluntly.


    Sang Wuzang was standing in front of the wall. He stopped and faced the bookshelf of the whole wall, which was filled with all kinds of books. Some even made Tang an doubt that it was a beast.


    Sang Wuzang''s study presents a calm and elegant dark sandalwood color. Beautiful lines of wood products can be seen everywhere. Tang an also noticed that sang Wuzang''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and there are light wrinkles in the corners of his eyes.


    "I heard something." sang Wuzang picked up a thick book, turned it over, put it back, turned his head and said to Tang an.


    "She met Ximen chuixue first. I''m sorry to tell you this today." Tang an added.


    Sang Wuzang smiled and didn''t seem to mind, but Rowe stopped talking.


    "You said." sang Wuzang pointed to Rowe.


    "Ximen''s little girl is very powerful. I tried her last year. I can''t hold on for 20 minutes and will be defeated." Rowe''s attention seems to be different from others.


    Tang an was also stunned. He thought Luo Wei was going to publish something about the impact of Nanmao''s seeing Ximen blowing snow first on the Sang family and sang Wuzang.


    "She''s giving you face. She wants to do her best. I''m afraid you can''t hold it for five minutes." sang Wuzang shook his head with a smile.


    Rowe didn''t say anything, but his face was unconvinced.


    "Luo Wei likes to compete with experts. He has been defeated repeatedly. He has made no progress over the years..." sang Wuzang said to Tang an, "do you want to try with him?"


    Rowe''s eyes lit up and he was eager to try, but he doubted Tang an''s skill.


    "No, I''m sure I can''t fight." Tang an is not too modest. There''s no doubt that Rowe''s skills are above diamonds. Tang an doesn''t feel confident and oppressive about him.


    What''s more, Rowe''s belligerent temperament must be extremely experienced in combat, but Tang an doesn''t... you know, if the strength gap is small, the more experienced party will naturally take advantage of it.


    Luo Wei is not very interested. He must fight Tang an. After all, Tang an''s identity is very important, but his strength is unknown. He is just an unknown person. There are not many opponents in the whole military alliance that can interest Luo Wei.


    In fact, Rowe is interested in those opponents that he can''t beat. He was totally not interested in that because it was absolutely impossible, such as the two guardian of Wutong lane.


    "The Ximen family leader is a very excellent young man, but he is a little conservative." sang Wuzang shook his head gently. "Compared with her, her brother is not mature enough and is too impulsive. In short, the fact that the Ximen family leader can hold her position is enough to explain the problem."


    With that, sang Wuzang waved to Luo Wei and said, "go and let the whole Wu League know that their leader is back!"


    Tang an was stunned. Sang Wuzang''s style of action was indeed full of the style of overlord, and he was not as careful as Ximen chuixue.


    Rowe left the study.


    "I want to see her." sang Wuzang''s eyes were full of a warm light.


    Don''t Tang an understand his expectation just because he wants to control the alliance leader and use the influence of the alliance leader to promote his idea of attacking the beast spirit Empire? Don Ann doesn''t think so.


    "I have a doubt," sang Wuzang said, but his tone was very firm.


    Tang an was involuntarily attracted and wanted to know what sang Wuzang suspected.


    "The new wuzun, when she first appeared, she already knew something about the beast spirit Empire, and knew very well that she would go to the beast spirit empire in the future and how to go to the beast spirit empire." sang Wuzang picked up a pen, pulled out the pen cap and sucked a tube of ink, "This pen can write because it has been filled with ink before writing. If it is empty, it has nothing to do with this bottle of ink. How can it write?"


    Sang Wuzang said very clearly. Tang an naturally understood that although the reason given by sang Wuzang was different, Nanmao did know about the beast spirit Empire and would go to the beast spirit empire in the future.


    But Nanmao doesn''t know how to go to the beast spirit empire. Even if she knows, with her current situation, I''m afraid she can''t realize it.


    The most important point is that unlike the former wuzun, Nanmao will not serve the Wumeng as its purpose, let alone be influenced and controlled by the powerful forces in the Wumeng.


    This can be seen from Nanmao''s request for the development of general Jinya''s military mansion. Nanmao will only control and guide the development of Wumeng, not meet the requirements of sangwuzang''s attack on the beast spirit empire.


    After all, for Nanmao, the beast spirit empire is her country, and the military alliance is a colonial power organization.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t ask her many questions." Tang an doesn''t blush. Although he told sang Wuzang a few days ago that he didn''t know anything about his cousin''s whereabouts, it''s revealed now that his cousin lives in his house. Tang an feels a little trance. Probably many times, his mother also discusses some things with sang Wuzang in this study. Now it''s him here.


    "There''s always a chance," Sang Musashi said. "It seems that the inauguration ceremony of the new leader of the Wumeng alliance can also be held as soon as possible."


    "I''ll tell her." it''s still necessary to ascend the throne. We can''t keep the South cat''s face hidden. Then we all accept the fact that the new leader of the Wu League is in power, and everyone is happy to continue the stable state of the former Wu League.


    Sang Wuzang thought for a moment. "All previous alliance leaders are like this. They will make an informal appearance as the wind. Only after they appear, they go back to the headquarters of major family forces to visit. Just like your mother''s first visit is the Sang family, which is the tradition of alliance leaders."


    There is no doubt that the tradition of the leader of the Wumeng alliance means that the first visit must be the Sang family, which is due to the close relationship between wuzun and the Sang family.


    However, in addition to the legend told by sang Mengmeng, Tang an doesn''t know why Wu Zun must have a close relationship with the Sang family that is different from other families, which Nanmao doesn''t know.


    In other words, the tradition that all previous wuzun will adhere to has no such necessary reason for Nanmao.


    Tang an did not say that Nanmao would not visit Sang''s house. After all, he was not Nanmao. He did not know what Nanmao thought. Tang an could not replace Nanmao in her vision and decision on this issue. After all, she was used to being a king, and her thinking and vision were different.


    "There''s a problem..." Tang an continued. "She doesn''t like the title of wuzun. She hopes that the title of the leader of Wumeng alliance is the king of the earth."


    Even sang Wuzang was stunned. Tang an was a little embarrassed to say such a title. Do primary school students below grade 3 like such a title? Those who are a little higher grade will think of the title of more prestige and less young animation temperament.


    "Yes."


    After half a ring, sang Wuzang nodded hesitantly.


    Tang an saw this expression on sang Wuzang''s face for the first time. It seems that the top and bottom of the Wumeng are not ready to meet a different Wumeng leader.

 Chapter 341

    In fact, Tang an doesn''t understand why the leader of the military alliance went to visit major family forces, or should he use the word "patrol"? In principle, shouldn''t these family forces visit the alliance leader?


    Like Ximen chuixue, she took the initiative to go to Wutong lane, though she did not take the initiative to visit her at the very beginning. At least, her gesture was to prepare for the arrival of the new leader, instead of waiting for the South cat to go to the mulberry estate.


    In fact, the details of communication at the beginning often determine a lot of things in the future. Tang an was thinking that it was impossible to take the initiative to visit cats in the south.


    Tang an left sang Wuzang''s study.


    The manor, which has been repaired for many years, has accumulated the breath of long-term life. The lush growth of vine and shrub subordinate plants on the stone wall and the roadside, from time to time, stretch new branches and spread to the road, and then crushed into tender yellow branches, leaves and debris by passing cars.


    At noon, the air is still filled with a slightly cool breeze. The wind brings a comfortable feeling when passing through the trees. Tang an wants to live as a human being or feel closer to nature. His days in the city are always too impetuous and quiet.


    Had already told sang Mengmeng that she was coming, but Tang an met sang YUEYE first on the road.


    "Now you are a regular here." sang YUEYE holds a long stick in his hand and turns his fingers flexibly. Looking at Tang an''s expression, he has no disgust or surprise.


    Taking a closer look at the long stick, Tang an could not help but doubt that it was a heavy iron stick. She could play with ease.


    "Do you want to drive me back with the stick?" Tang an asked strangely. What''s the fun of the iron stick?


    "That''s OK. It seems that I''ll call your brother-in-law sooner or later. This stick is not used to deal with you." sang YUEYE turned around and continued to take her iron stick to split the air.


    "Are you practicing stick?"


    Tang an looked at the mulberry moon night involuntarily. She was not afraid of the breeze and cool air in the manor. She only wore a white chest wrap on her upper body, which wrapped her chest as tightly as her sister''s. although there was no spring leakage, the shape was enough to make people move.


    The lower body is loose Kung Fu pants, which sang Mengmeng often wears. This kind of wide leg pants can''t be controlled by short girls. Sang YUEYE looks good naturally.


    The girl who is exercising exudes the feeling of health and vitality, the beauty of symmetrical bones and flesh, and the graceful and slender soft waist make her particularly beautiful when bending down, especially the full hip line of the girl''s development, which is healthy and full of spirit. It is definitely not the charm of those poor weak girls.


    "Yes, if you bully sang Mengmeng in the future, I''ll beat him with a stick." sang YUEYE said without looking back.


    "But is your stick like this?" Tang an didn''t care what sang YUEYE said and kindly advised, "just like your sister''s archery, she won''t practice it with a bow like you."


    "Sang Mengmeng''s archery is just a show off. It''s OK to play in the archery field. When you play bow hunting in Africa, you often encounter danger." sang YUEYE doesn''t think so, "otherwise you can practice with me?"


    "OK." in the face of girls who have a special relationship with themselves, men generally like to show their abilities and let her know that they are much stronger than her. This mentality is caused by the inborn desire of males to dominate. Tang an is happy to agree.


    Sang YUEYE turned back, took back his stick and made an attack gesture.


    Tang an nodded secretly. Sang YUEYE''s movements were very smooth and skilled. Even if he had no teacher and practiced and played by himself, he also showed a high talent.


    After all, it''s the dog spirit family... No, sang YUEYE is not the dog spirit family at all. Her ability to change into armor comes from Pan Jinhu, who was contemporary with the king of gold teeth. Pan Jinhu is the cat spirit family!


    In comparison, sang Mengmeng is a really ordinary little dog. You know, ye Yi, jade leaf, cauliflower leaf and milk have reached platinum, gold and silver respectively.


    "You don''t need weapons?" sang YUEYE didn''t attack immediately, but looked at Tang an.


    "No need. I''ll take the white blade with empty hands." Tang an smiled.


    This kind of smile was regarded as a provocation by sang YUEYE, so without hesitation, sang YUEYE held the stick in his backhand, rotated it, and suddenly split it at Tang an.


    Tang an stood still with a smile on his face. He reached out and held the iron bar in sang YUEYE''s hand.


    "Ah!"


    A sharp pain suddenly came from the tiger''s mouth. I just felt that Tang an couldn''t carry it. He almost knelt down and made a fool of himself.


    Rao is so. Tang an can only bend down and hold his hand and look at the mulberry moon night with great shock. What kind of strange force is this!


    Tang an suddenly understood that when he faced Ma Teng and Shi Wuji, what they felt irresistible was their current feeling.


    "Are you all right!" sang YUEYE quickly threw away the iron bar, ran over, held Tang an and looked anxiously at his palm. The tiger''s mouth had been cracked and shed blood.


    The strange force seemed to be with the rest. Tang an stumbled and fell into the arms of mulberry moon night.


    Sang YUEYE hurriedly sat on the ground with Tang an in his arms. "Don''t scare me. Is it broken?"


    Looking at sang YUEYE''s anxious eyes, the tears are turning around, no longer the usual coldness, Tang an''s heart is slightly warm, enduring the sharp pain from her palm, "it''s all right... It''s me."


    "Do you want to see a doctor?" sang YUEYE looked at Tang an''s wound at a loss. There was a big hole in his palm. He was bleeding. He just felt regretful. How could he not control this strange strength?


    "No, it''s all right. I''ll just have a rest." Tang an really hurts and doesn''t want to move, but he also knows that the ordinary experience of seeing a doctor has nothing to do with him. If he gets hurt, either he will get better, or no doctor can save him.


    After all, he is a dog spirit family, and he still has rabies virus in his body.


    Just rely on the mulberry moon night to smell the aroma of her body. The smell of heat after exercise is particularly good. Her skin is soft and delicate. Tang an''s shoulder is against her full chest that can be used as a pillow, which is comparable to the enjoyment of anesthetics.


    Of course, sang YUEYE didn''t notice this, but he was a little relieved to hear Tang an say so.


    "How can you have so much strength?" Tang an looked at his bloody palm. He thought that even if a truck rushed over, he could try to stretch out his hands to block it. Would his palm crack like this?


    The strength of Sang YUEYE''s stick makes Tang an feel like facing sang Wuzang. You know, when he faced sang Wuzang''s fist, he didn''t suffer such serious pain!


    "I don''t know... Since last time... Last time, I found that sometimes I would burst out with great strength." a layer of blush appeared on sang YUEYE''s cheek.


    "Last time? What last time?" Tang an didn''t know why.


    "It was the last time..." sang YUEYE bit his teeth, ashamed and annoyed. At this moment, it''s not easy to play a small temper. Moreover, it''s not her style. After hesitating for a while, he said word by word: "after knowing the LORD with you."


    Recognize the Lord!


    Of course Tang an didn''t forget it. He just didn''t think it would make such a change on Mulberry moon night.


    Tang an still remembers the intense night between the two people that night. Although he has a girlfriend and has seen many girls'' beautiful bodies, his only real experience has always been with mulberry moon night.


    Seriously, sang YUEYE is Tang an''s first woman. If sang YUEYE and sang Mengmeng are not close sisters, I''m afraid Tang an has no reason and may not choose sang YUEYE as his girlfriend.


    "It seems that the power of the tiger king''s armor has awakened." when it comes to business, Tang an also sits up straight. After all, this is the mulberry manor. No one bothers Miss Sang''s exercise place, but it''s not good to rely on her all the time.


    "So I want to try to practice and control this power." sang YUEYE looked at Tang an''s wound and said that she just wanted to give Tang an a stick to let him taste some pain. She didn''t know that her power was greater than she thought.


    "It''s no use practicing blindly like this." Tang an shook his head firmly. "It''s me this time. At least I can carry it. If I meet someone else in other circumstances, I''m afraid you''ve interrupted my hand."


    "What should I do?" sang YUEYE looked at his hands. "I think it''s good to get familiar with it slowly. Just these two days, I found that the more I practice, the greater the power, and I vaguely feel that the power now is not the greatest."


    "This is not the biggest!" Tang an looked at sang YUEYE''s hands in disbelief. He was still fine. He held sang YUEYE''s hand, pinched it and touched it. It was still so delicate and soft. How could he think that such a pair of hands that make men feel as exquisite as works of art would burst out such powerful power!


    "I think the greatest strength will be when I become a armor attached to you." sang YUEYE is not very sure, but more shy.


    After all, when you think of turning into armor, you will think of many things that happened that night, and how terrible those things are!


    "Then try!" Tang an said expectantly, "then we feel invincible in the world!"


    It''s an exaggeration to say so, but Tang an feels that if he and sang YUEYE fit together, he won''t win the "dragon power splitting the sky and dominating the flash phantom kill" against sang Wuzang.


    "No." sang YUEYE refused, "you''re still hurt!"


    Tang an took another look at his wound and said in surprise, "why is there no sign of recovery?"


    "How can such a serious injury be cured in a moment and a half?" sang YUEYE didn''t feel strange and couldn''t bear to see his wound.


    "No, no matter how serious the injury is, there should be a little sign of healing, but now it is still bleeding." Tang an couldn''t believe it. "I think your strength is not only huge, but also attached with the ability that is difficult to heal."


    "Maybe... But what should I do now?" sang YUEYE looked at Tang''an angrily. He was not worried at all. Is it time to study her strength?


    "I have to go back to Nanmao. Let''s go find her and see what she says." Tang an thought and said.


    Sang Yue night also knew that only the South cat could answer all doubts. But what reason did she have to run to Wutong Lane now?


    Tang an also thought of this. The most important thing is that he made an appointment to meet sang Mengmeng. But how can he see sang Mengmeng like this? Does it hurt sang Mengmeng for nothing?


    "I made an appointment with your sister... Well, I''ll tie my hand first. When your sister asks, I''ll say that it''s practice and apply special herbs. It must be absorbed in this way." Tang an found a reason.


    "It''s the only way." sang YUEYE agreed without hesitation. He took the bandage and bandaged Tang an.


    Tang an didn''t expect that she was very careful when she tied the bandage on Mulberry moon night. The circles were not tight or loose, and they were very neat and beautiful.


    "I will find a reason later, go out first, and then go straight to Wutong lane, and then you will come over by yourself." sang the moonlight night, while dressing up, he thought of the way. "So, as long as we do not leave the mulberry house together, no one will think much."


    "Even if we leave together, no one will think much. Are you guilty?" Tang an looked at the mulberry moon night with her head down. It was rare to see the indifferent girl show some strange look, so she couldn''t help teasing her.


    "You..." sang YUEYE was so angry that he gave him a white look, and then he was patient to bandage him and left without looking back.


    Tang an smiled and looked at the back of mulberry moon night. He found that the two people probably had several special intimate experiences, so that just looking at her back, he would sprout a special feeling in his body. It was a kind of desire that was obviously very close, but it was more difficult to suppress and expand after keeping a distance.


    But people can''t follow their desires. Tang an looked at his hand wrapped by the bandage, tried a few moves and tried to resist the pain. He felt that he didn''t fall in front of Sang Mengmeng at most today, but if he wanted to do something else, he was afraid it would be inconvenient.


    Tang an meets sang Mengmeng next to the swimming pool.


    Unfortunately, sang Mengmeng didn''t wear a bikini and lay beside the pool waiting for Tang an. She just sat beside the pool with her feet soaked in water. Her upper body was a small pink shawl shirt, vaguely hollowed out to reveal her white skin, and her lower body was a black woven gold shorts.


    Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE have different temperament in addition to their different clothes, but their appearance and skin are equally moving, with beautiful and smooth lines, straight and moving white neck under pink and tender cheeks, and slightly separated collar of shirts, which looks like transparent snow skin, which is dazzling white.


    Sang Mengmeng always shows some lovely expressions consciously or unconsciously when she is quiet. For example, now she is leaning her head and pursing her lips, as if thinking about something serious but beyond her ability to understand.


    "Mengmeng, what are you doing?" when she approached sang Mengmeng, Tang an''s tone couldn''t help being gentle and filled with joy.


    "Come here... What''s the matter with your hand?" Sang Mengmeng''s face burst into a sweet smile, and then saw Tang an''s hand and was shocked.


    "It''s all right. I''ve been practicing boxing recently. I feel a little hurt, so I apply medicine to keep myself healthy." Tang an made a few fist clenches.


    What a pain! Tang an cried for her father and mother in her heart, but her face showed an innocent smile.


    "That''s good. I thought you were seriously injured." Sang Mengmeng patted his chest, breathed a sigh of relief, and still looked at his hand. "It''s still inconvenient. You should be careful. You should also pay attention to moderation when practicing boxing. When I used to practice arrows, I also felt my arms sour and soft, but I just had to sleep. It''s not as serious as you."


    "It''s not serious. It''s just that dressing is good for improving muscle recovery." Tang an continued to prevaricate, and then saw that sang Mengmeng was holding a menu. "Haven''t you figured out what to eat today?"


    "No, after the kitchen has prepared lunch, it will send the prepared menu to me to have a look, so that I can know what to eat today." Sang Mengmeng put down the menu and smiled, "it''s inconvenient for you to hold tableware in your right hand today. I''ll feed you!"


    It''s not only inconvenient to take the tableware... There are many inconvenient things, such as what two people do in the room, which are basically inconvenient.


    Alas, today''s wish to feel the benefits of a wonderful girlfriend is broken again... But there are many opportunities in the future. Tang an continues to comfort herself with this reason.


    After lunch at noon, Tang an didn''t stay at Sang''s manor for a long time. After all, there was a sad thing about Sang''s moon night.


    Tang Wutong sent a text message to Sang Yue night on the way, and found that she did not go straight to Wutong lane, but waited for Tang an outside Wu Tong Lane.


    Tang an came to the park and saw the mulberry moon night. It was still jeans and T-shirts. But today, her T-shirts were tied in her pants, showing a particularly slim and slender waist. Her jeans were not covered with rivets and rags, tightly wrapped her Miaoman''s legs, and her hip line was full of the fullness of a girl.


    Although still wearing white board shoes, this is the most maiden mulberry moon night Tang an has ever seen.


    "Let''s go." sang YUEYE blushed and said as if nothing had happened. I don''t know why her heart beat a little fast. Maybe it''s because she''s trying to dress up like never before.


    "It''s so beautiful." Tang an exclaimed, with a completely different feeling.


    Sang YUEYE didn''t speak, but gave Tang an a white look, as if he didn''t care about Tang an''s praise.

 Chapter 342

    Sang YUEYE hates Tang an, which is beyond doubt, because he already has a girlfriend, but he has to finish with his girlfriend''s sister, which makes sang YUEYE very angry. If he changed a person, he must have been perfectly divided by her according to the Fibonacci sequence.


    However, this desire to split him is not very strong, because sometimes facing him, I actually have a pleasure I have never experienced... And the feeling that the most delicious dessert melts in my mouth and the taste buds bloom, as sang Mengmeng said. In the past, sang YUEYE hated dessert very much. This kind of food is too feminine and does not accord with the personality of Sang YUEYE.


    The Wutong Lane in the afternoon is covered with green sunlight, which makes the atmosphere in the courtyard seem extraordinarily quiet and peaceful. In a relaxed and elegant atmosphere, sang Yue night feels that if he suddenly be furious, he will be harsh and strong for Tang an diction.


    I felt that it was no use doing anything and saying anything. On Mulberry moon night, I was a little depressed and said to Tang an, "wait here slowly. I''ll go back to my room for a nap first."


    Of course, sang YUEYE didn''t go back to Sang''s manor. She came to Sang Mengmeng''s room to have a rest.


    Tang an looked at his hand, and then found that men are really a stubborn creature. Even at this moment, they are still daydreaming and ready to move.


    Do you want to follow? Forget it. I''m afraid I can''t carry out the action I just threw myself into sang YUEYE''s arms again and again. Besides, Tang an still cares about the feeling of Sang YUEYE. He doesn''t want to make sang YUEYE really angry.


    So Tang an also went upstairs to see the situation of Nanmao.


    The black tiger forward once again watched Tang an go upstairs.


    Tang an comes to her room and is still occupied by Nanmao. It''s cool to think about sharing a room with a beautiful girl, but Tang an doesn''t have that feeling. She always hopes Nanmao can go back to her room early.


    A big white cat lay lazily on the bed with her four claws facing the roof and her head leaning against the quilt. Tang an knew it was a South cat, but she didn''t know if she would catch a cold when she slept like this?


    In principle, the cat''s hair is very thick, and there is no habit of covering the quilt. Shouldn''t it? Tang an thought for a while, quietly reached out and put the big white cat''s head on the pillow, and then pushed her into the bed bit by bit.


    Nanmao has no sign of waking up at all. As a cat spirit family, in fact, the word "night owl" is not suitable for her. Nanmao is full of energy when playing games, but when she goes home to sleep, she also needs to sleep enough. Tang an even suspects that if she throws her out of the window and onto the ground now, maybe she won''t wake up.


    If the South cat in the form of a beautiful girl is lying on her bed, Tang an will go out for a while, but with such a big white cat like a plush ball, Tang an has no pressure and has not changed into a dog. She lies directly beside the bed.


    Although there was a cat sleeping next to her, when Tang an really lay down, he could still smell the girl''s body fragrance on Nanmao. It seemed that it had nothing to do with her state.


    This body fragrance can''t particularly provoke people. At least it''s not like sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE. It makes people ready to move. On the contrary, it''s very peaceful. Tang an lay down for a while, was sleepy, and then yawned and fell asleep.


    When Tang an woke up, he felt that he had rolled to the ground, his palm involuntarily supported the ground, and immediately screamed in pain.


    "What are you doing?" Tang an vaguely felt that he was kicked down by someone, or by a cat.


    The palm of Tang an''s hand hurt to the bone. Tang an couldn''t help being angry. She jumped up and stared at the South cat lying on the bed.


    Just after staring, Tang an was stunned. The South cat in front of him was not a big white cat, but an angry queen. There was no noble elegance on his beautiful face. The red was like the pink color of a lovely little girl, but the skirt was stroked up, revealing two long legs close together. There were faint pink fingerprints on the root of the legs.


    How can the skin that can be broken by blowing bombs be easily kneaded without leaving traces?


    These are the paw prints, which disappeared little by little under Tang an''s gaze. Then Nanmao quickly pulled down her skirt and pressed it tightly, as if Tang an''s eyes would open with force.


    Tang an vaguely guessed what had happened. No matter how painful his palm was, he coughed, "I just had a dream and touched something Plush..."


    Speaking of this, Tang an was shocked and turned pale. Plush things... That wouldn''t be... No, sang Mengmeng belongs to the dog spirit family. The dog spirit family doesn''t have cats and cats. Nanmao belongs to the cat spirit family, and the cat spirit family seems to be the same!


    What''s the plush thing you touch?


    "That''s my tail!" Nanmao became angry. Can the cat''s tail be touched casually! Although the cat''s tail swings around, this is a place where other cats and dogs can''t touch for the cat spirit clan, especially for the female cat spirit clan!


    What''s more, Tang an seems to want to go somewhere else!


    It''s the tail. Tang an breathed a sigh of relief. It''s nothing to touch the tail of the cat and dog, but why is there a red mark on the inside of her thigh? What''s going on?


    However, Tang an soon understood that although he grabbed Nanmao''s tail, Nanmao probably became a man unconsciously. He was still touching there, and his position changed a little.


    "No wonder my hand is broken. There has been a retribution of foresight!" Tang an quickly looked at his bandaged hand and said regretfully, "king, please show me a hundred times... No, ten thousand times!"


    Nanmao noticed Tang an''s hand and frowned.


    "Your Majesty, if ten thousand times is not enough, I''m willing to apologize with death!" Tang an knows the seriousness of this matter. Maybe it''s okay to touch the cat''s tail. The key is to touch her most secret place as a girl. Although Tang an slightly regrets that he doesn''t remember the subtle and beautiful touch, he still regrets it.


    Of course, he doesn''t really want to die, but such a long time together also makes Tang an feel the temper of Nanmao. If he doesn''t admit it and has to admit it, Nanmao must settle accounts with him. On the contrary, it''s better to admit his mistake. Nanmao doesn''t have to do anything about him.


    "I''ll let you die later." Nanmao said, holding down his skirt and walking down from under the bed, looked at Tang an''s hand seriously, "show me your wound."


    Nanmao''s hair was scattered. When he sat up, his waterfall like black hair flowed. It was so beautiful that people held their breath. Tang an was almost stunned and stretched out his palm.


    Nanmao stretched out a finger, the fingernail suddenly became extremely sharp, cut the bandage and exposed the shocking wound.


    "When did you get hurt?" Nanmao looked very angry.


    "Morning," Tang an said hurriedly.


    "Who made it? Why did you show it to me now!" Nanmao looked even more angry and didn''t even wear a tiger hat.


    "I''m playing with sang YUEYE. I want to take her stick empty handed. I don''t know she has great power. Moreover, she says she can''t control this power. Since the last time she recognized the Lord, this power has become greater and greater." Tang an quickly explained.


    After hearing this, Nanmao looked slightly relaxed, and then stared at Tang an, "what''s the second question!"


    Tang an was stunned for a moment before he reacted. He hesitated and said, "aren''t you sleeping?"


    The South cat was stunned for a moment, didn''t speak, picked up his tiger hat and put it on, "you go and let sang YUEYE heal you first."


    "She treated me?" Tang an was very surprised. He thought Nanmao might be difficult to deal with this kind of injury, but he didn''t expect Nanmao to tell him that sang YUEYE could treat him.


    Is it similar to the way you treated her? If so, Tang an is very happy! Even if it''s inconvenient for one hand, it''s not a big problem for two people who have done it many times, are skilled and can cooperate generously?


    Tang an vaguely felt that sang YUEYE would agree if she treated the injury like this, even if she was a little nervous... After all, it was through this method that she lifted the state for her at the beginning. It doesn''t make sense. Now she needs help, so she''s not happy.


    Let''s help each other!


    Nanmao looked at Tang an''s eyes shining, and wanted to give him a blow. As expected, the male dogs are all virtuous! Some of the feelings in my heart just now suddenly disappeared. Tang an is so annoying!


    "If you like to think in that way and ask directly, will she really refuse you all the time? At that time, I''ll apply a spirit skill to you so that you can continue with her for a year from today!" Nanmao said angrily.


    Tang an woke up. He really believed that Nanmao could do and do this kind of thing. The intimacy between men and women can be done many times a night, but is there anything more painful for a year?


    Tang an knew he wanted to go wrong and quickly asked, "no, no, I just want to know how she treated me?"


    "In a sense, the King Tiger armor is the spirit core of Pan Jinhu, so the spirit core also contains the power of Pan Jinhu, which is a very powerful spirit power. In addition, as a previous generation of cat spirit family, it contains the pure blood closer to the king of gold teeth. Therefore, if the dog spirit family is injured by this spirit power, it is impossible to heal the wound by its own self-healing ability." Nanmao explained, "even I have to work hard to remove the residue of this spiritual power."


    In other words, Nanmao can still do it, but it seems that if it is a mulberry moon night, it may be much easier. This is the truth that the person who unties the bell must tie the bell. Tang an nodded seriously.


    "You can let sang YUEYE smear her blood on your wound." Nanmao waved his hand, "hurry up. The longer it takes, the more blood you need."


    "Ah, must it be blood?" Tang an was surprised. Seeing the understatement of Nanmao, Tang an thought it was really a very simple thing to bleed! I can''t wait until my aunt sang YUEYE comes to get it! It''s impossible to look directly at the situation. It''s estimated that sang YUEYE would rather have a few more passionate treatments with him than do so.


    But Tang an was reluctant to cut the flesh and bleed!


    "The liquid in her body is OK." Nanmao''s cheeks are slightly red, and then said impatiently, "whatever you do, do it yourself. I''m going to play games!"


    With that, Nanmao put on his tiger hat and angrily went downstairs.


    "Suddenly angry?" Tang an said to herself, and then remembered. He didn''t ask how to control the strange force in her body!


    Thinking of this, Tang an hurried to catch up. Fortunately, nanmaoqi rushed to the basement, but it was still customary to walk slowly. Tang an quickly caught up and hurriedly asked, "how can her power be controlled?"


    "You have your own way!" Nanmao said, and walked away again without looking back. He grabbed it, and the black tiger forward who ran to watch the excitement left the house.


    Going out to play games? Tang Anxin wants to be bad. Nanmao is used to playing games in Internet cafes with ye xiaonai and ye Huacai.


    But now the important thing is not where Nanmao goes to play the game, but his own injury and how to control the giant power of Sang YUEYE. Thinking of this, Tang an quickly turns back to find sang YUEYE.

 Chapter 343

    Tang an came to the small building and stepped on the stairs with a few "squeaks" and rapid rocking sounds. Tang an realized that there were only himself and mulberry moon night in the original small yard at this moment, not even a cat.


    So Tang an lowered her feet and came upstairs with light hands and feet, but saw a graceful figure. Sang YUEYE stood in front of the wardrobe wearing only a small vest and shorts and was studying sang Mengmeng''s clothes. From the dressing mirror, she could see the doubt on her face. It seemed that she couldn''t understand how to put on the skirt in her hand.


    Tang an didn''t hide and peek. Although he came up quietly, he did have a little meaning, but now he has seen this scene that makes people''s heart beat.


    "You didn''t take a nap?" Tang an walked into the room naturally.


    Sang YUEYE realized that there was another person in the room. He looked back like a jump. When he saw that it was Tang an, he was relieved, but there was a lot of anger in his expression. He quickly picked up the clothes on the bed and covered himself.


    Many so-called small fresh private films like this atmosphere. In a room that is not very bright, the intricate light effects and girls wearing girls'' style underwear are far more beautiful and attractive than photos wearing sexy underwear or even without a wisp of photos.


    At this moment, the mulberry moon night doesn''t wear much, but it''s easier to make people ready to move. The camouflage has faded. The young girl is so full of lively, healthy and fresh feeling.


    "Why don''t you knock when you come in?" sang YUEYE hurriedly picked up a skirt he could wear quickly and ran to the wardrobe to wear it.


    "My footsteps are loud, and I thought you were taking a nap. I walked in without paying attention... After all, it''s my own home. I''m sorry I didn''t pay much attention." Tang an seemed to have a very reasonable explanation and sincerely apologized.


    Sang YUEYE came out with a reddish cheek. She was not sure whether Tang an was intentional. What''s more, there was another reason. After all, the relationship between the two people was unusual. Sang YUEYE was not that kind of pretentious character. Both of them had had a relationship. Sang YUEYE felt that if she was still haggling over such a small matter, it seemed too hypocritical.


    Affectation is the habit of beautiful girls. Mulberry moon night doesn''t think she is such a beautiful girl.


    "How''s it going, has Nanmao got up?" sang YUEYE said somewhat unnaturally. Now she is wearing a skirt, which is the first time since sang YUEYE was so big... Of course not last time. It''s just playing with Sang Mengmeng. At this moment, she is facing Tang an alone.


    Tang an likes sang Mengmeng and girls wearing skirts... Just now he picked up a skirt. In a hurry, he didn''t care whether it was a skirt or pants. Sang YUEYE felt that this was the only reason why he was wearing a skirt to face Tang an now.


    "She''s out." Tang an stared at the beautiful girl in the skirt.


    "Ah, how did you get out? Then your injury..." sang YUEYE was too lazy to take care of Tang an''s blind eyes everywhere. The skirt was a little transparent. Sang YUEYE wondered if it should be matched with a bottom shirt or something. It was just that this problem was too complicated for sang YUEYE, who had just turned into a beautiful girl. She looked down at Tang an''s hand, It seems that he opened it and wrapped it up again. As for whether it healed, mulberry moon night is unknown.


    "Not yet... Nanmao said you can cure it for me." Tang an has thought it over. He can''t let sangyue night bleed out. Such a wound can''t just prick a drop or two of blood beads.


    What''s more, it''s painful to prick a small blood bead with a needle. Since it''s body fluid, there must be other substitutes.


    Sang YUEYE was surprised again and stared at Tang an, because what she thought of for the first time was the way Tang an said she could help him cure. It shouldn''t be the way he helped her!


    Thinking of this, sang YUEYE suddenly blushed, but if so, there is no way. She can''t watch Tang an''s wound heal all the time?


    But if he put it forward, he certainly can''t promise him immediately. Thinking of this, sang YUEYE pinched himself, and then woke up and thought about something! It''s not a hungry young woman. He hasn''t said anything!


    Tang an opened the bandage, exposed the wound and explained to sang YUEYE, "Nanmao said that it is because you contain the power from Pan Jinhu. This power is the power of the cat spirit family, so you can''t heal yourself. I need your help."


    At the thought of Pan Jinhu, sang YUEYE was more certain. It was mostly that way! So sang YUEYE turned around and whispered, "how can I help you?"


    Tang an sighed and said in some embarrassment, "the method is very simple, that is... Just lick my wound."


    Sang YUEYE unexpectedly turned around and said in surprise, "that''s all right?"


    "Otherwise, what do you think?" Tang an hurriedly asked. Looking at the look of mulberry moon night, Tang an felt that she also thought a little wrong... Although that was what Tang an had imagined.


    "Nothing." sang YUEYE hurriedly said, then looked at Tang an''s palm, first found a paper towel and cotton swab, and calmly said, "it''s bloody. It looks a little disgusting. I''ll clean it up first. You can bear it."


    Tang an also nodded as if she were mentally prepared. Then she was surprised that sang YUEYE was not very uncomfortable. However, sang YUEYE was a sang YUEYE after all. Even if she put on a skirt, she was different from ordinary girls. If she could only lick her palm to cure, she would not refuse.


    Thinking so, Tang an felt a little embarrassed, but he said everything. Anyway, he didn''t ask for more evil "body fluid" to be provided by sang YUEYE.


    Sang YUEYE carefully cleaned up the blood stains near Tang an''s wound. While looking up at Tang an''s reaction, Tang an had already been used to it. He was slightly tingling and wouldn''t frown and show his teeth.


    After cleaning up, sang YUEYE motioned Tang an to sit down. Tang an sat by the bed. Sang YUEYE bent down, but felt that this position was inconvenient. He simply knelt on one knee, held Tang an''s palm, frowned slightly, and then spit out his tongue.


    The tongue of mulberry moon night is bright and ruddy. The girl''s little tongue has a natural and attractive color. Tang an is ready to move.


    After all, sang YUEYE still lowered his head, stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked Tang an''s wound. Tang an only felt an itchy feeling and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Does it hurt?" sang YUEYE gave Tang an a white look and looked at him laughing. It didn''t look like pain.


    "No, you go on," said Tang an.


    So sang YUEYE carefully licked Tang an''s wound, and then looked curiously and contentedly at the wound, which actually showed a healing state bit by bit.


    Tang an was also very surprised and relieved, because Nanmao said blood at the beginning, but Tang an thought saliva was also body fluid, which should also be ok... If saliva was not OK, he was afraid that he would be white to death by the white eyes of mulberry moon night.


    "Thank you," said Tang an. After seeing the healing speed, the wound will disappear in ten minutes.


    "No." sang YUEYE shook her head. She didn''t feel that she needed Tang an''s feeling, because the wound could not heal itself was related to her. It was just the person who had to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. There was no need to thank you.


    Just licking Tang an''s hand in this way, I felt ashamed and stimulated. I felt that sang Mengmeng could lick a man''s hand. Now she is actually doing it.


    "As for the great power in your body, Nanmao only said one word..." Tang an only gave up healing with evil body fluids, of course, because there are other achievements to be achieved!


    "What do you say?" sang YUEYE certainly cares about Juli in her body. She doesn''t want to accidentally hurt Tang an next time. After all, Tang an is often beaten.


    "She just said we had a way..." Tang an said shyly.


    Mulberry moon night suddenly blushed.


    "What do you think she means we have?" Tang an asked tentatively, looking at the big red face of mulberry moon night.


    "How do I know?" sang YUEYE suddenly understood why sang Mengmeng likes stamping her feet sometimes. At this moment, it seems that such a move is most suitable to express her emotions.


    "I think it''s the old way." Tang an frowned slightly and made an expression of serious discussion with sang YUEYE.


    Sang YUEYE glared at him fiercely, "what old method!"


    The old way! I just spent the last night with him. I can''t remember how many times, but it can''t be said to be the old way!


    "The old way is that there is no way, not to do it."


    Tang an said, picked up the mulberry moon night, and the two fell into bed.


    Sang YUEYE blushed, but he didn''t resist.


    Tang an lowered his head to kiss mulberry moon night.


    "Go to your room!" sang YUEYE pushed Tang an away and stared at Tang an blushingly.


    Of course Tang an was happy. She picked up sang YUEYE and jumped down from the window.


    Mulberry moon night closed his eyes, the old way is nothing to do, hope... Hope this is the last time!


    The sun shines in the sky and the birds chirp.


    Until the Wutong Lane''s shade fell to the trash cans on the street diagonal, the cat and dog wandered away, and sang Yue night left the Wutong lane.


    Her eyes are watery. After some things, girls do have a lot of different looks and temperament.


    Sang YUEYE refused to see Tang an off and left by himself. Tang an left the house calmly. He still wanted to find Nanmao and report something to her.

 Chapter 344

    Tang an is not interested in dance games like dazzle dance now, but when he was a primary school student, Tang an liked the game very much. As a primary school student, he had to find the opportunity to play the game. He made great efforts and hardships. I''m afraid he can freely access the Internet bar when he grew up, Adults who play games freely have left this childlike heart behind.


    For a moment, Tang an was a little nostalgic. At that time, he and Bai Yunxuan were still primary school students. They often sneaked together to play dazzle dance in the Internet cafes where primary school students can surf the Internet. It was the same until junior high school. Bai Yunxuan''s game ID was "white cloud Fairy".


    Tang an has no such passion for games. How do you know that once a family like Ximen Gucheng falls into the vortex of online games, he can''t extricate himself. According to his appearance, even if he doesn''t go offline for a few days and nights, it''s not a problem.


    With the physical quality of the dog spirit family, if they want to make Internet cafes, of course, they are much more powerful than ordinary people.


    Looking at the girls around, it can be said that the current information dissemination speed is too fast. One thing, one person and one picture can be popular all over the country in an instant... Why not all over the world? After all, local networks such as Taiwan and Hong Kong are still too backward.


    Ximen''s lonely city is so evil and cold, crazy and cool. It''s like a man who comes out of a girl''s love novel. He is addicted to the story of dazzle dance. It spreads a little and is popular all over the country, but it''s too simple to attract the attention of some idle girls.


    It must be another day or two. I''m afraid more girls will come to watch. Just because of the symptoms of Ximen''s lonely city, I don''t think I''m interested in them.


    Nanmao ignores Ximen''s isolated city. No matter whether it is a dog spirit or not, Nanmao doesn''t have anything worth paying attention to.


    Tang an and Nanmao came to the box of the Internet cafe and pulled the door. Tang an found that she guessed wrong. Nanmao just came to an Internet cafe she had been to, not about ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai.


    "You shouldn''t seize the opportunity and do something special?" Nanmao asked suspiciously. "As far as I know, according to the human point of view that pollutes your mind, this kind of thing is more fun than the game."


    "Your Majesty, don''t be so ugly." Tang an coughed the doctor awkwardly. "We just need treatment. You have no other way."


    "I have. I just think I should give in to what I like." Nanmao said disapprovingly.


    Tang an choked again, but Nanmao seemed to be right. It was really good for Tang an. Tang an couldn''t enjoy a happy afternoon without Nanmao''s help.


    "I went to see sang Wuzang today." Tang an hurriedly said, "he said he hopes to see him before you officially become the leader of the Wumeng alliance."


    "See him?" Nanmao''s mouth tilted slightly and sneered. "Let''s hang him first. Anyway, the news has spread, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t exist."


    With that, Nanmao started the computer and frowned at the login interface.


    "You don''t have an ID card... And you don''t open a temporary card. Do you think you can play with the computer?" Tang an shook his head and went to the service desk to get on the machine first. Unfortunately, the waiter told him that he couldn''t apply for a temporary card today.


    So he could only play games with Nanmao, and Tang an sat next to him.


    Considering that she sent the black tiger forward to catch the face today, not to mention there was a lonely West Gate City outside, Tang an felt that leaving Nanmao alone in the Internet cafe was irresponsible to the majority of Chinese citizens, so she had to sit aside.


    Fortunately, there is such a great invention as mobile phone in the world, especially smart phone. Is there anything more suitable for spending time piecemeal than this?


    Nanmao doesn''t pay attention to why Tang an doesn''t have a computer to play. He enters the game. After receiving about a thousand gold offerings, he buys some equipment, and then does the task alone.


    Tang an played the game and thought of a question. He sent a message to sang YUEYE, "are you safe today?"


    It''s not that Tang an has to get in, but because they still have the purpose of treatment. They both worry that if they don''t get in, it may not be effective. As for the use of protective measures, first, there is no such thing, and second, it may hinder the effect.


    "I took medicine."


    Sang YUEYE replied soon.


    Tang an breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it doesn''t seem good to take medicine."


    "With our physical quality, do we need to care about this?"


    After sang YUEYE replied, Tang an thought, this is also true, but he was worried. Since his physical quality is good, maybe the special cells that both sides can use to reproduce their offspring may also be particularly powerful and immune to the post contraceptive?


    This is really a problem that people can''t rest assured, but it didn''t seem to be on the last mulberry moon night. Should it still be OK this time?


    Tang an thought, no wonder sang YUEYE wanted to go back alone. He probably bought medicine on the way and didn''t want Tang an to find out.


    Nanmao drank milk all afternoon. Of course, he had to drink it when playing games, but Tang an was hungry. Nanmao didn''t plan to go to dinner, so Tang an had to order takeout.


    Tang an watched Nanmao play games while eating takeout. Looking at her concentration, it can be said that a serious girl is the most beautiful. Her flashing big eyes and quiet and elegant temperament make people excited. Tang an can''t help thinking, when can Nanmao recover the appearance of a little girl?


    Tang an asked implicitly, "king, when can you use that powerful alchemy?"


    "I can''t find the spiritual core left by your mother. Even if I quell the disordered aura, I can''t make your mother''s puppet doll out." Nanmao said expressionless, "recently, the golden tooth general''s military house urgently needs to improve its strength. It''s time for you to learn beast decision."


    "OK." Tang an nodded hard and looked forward to it for a long time. As a man, he certainly wanted to improve his strength. In particular, he found that he was not as strong as he thought, and the power of mulberry moon night made him feel that he urgently needed to improve himself.


    A man still has such a self-esteem that he should be stronger than his own woman... As for Nanmao... Tang an doesn''t intend to surpass Nanmao, because Nanmao is not his woman, let alone surpass Nanmao. Like the earth people announcing that their civilization process has surpassed aliens, he has groundless and instinctive inferiority complex and lack of confidence.


    Although it is likely that alien civilization is not necessarily better than the earth.


    "Sang YUEYE should also join the golden tooth general''s mansion. We must confirm this with her. If she joins the golden tooth general''s mansion, I have a way to get her out of the control of armor." Nanmao thought and said.


    "Break away from the transformation control of armor?" Tang an didn''t understand this. He picked up a piece of soft glutinous Ciba chicken and fed it to Nanmao, "what does that mean?"


    Nanmao is playing a game. Tang Ansai comes over and touches her lips. Nanmao opens his mouth and eats in without paying attention. Then he reacts. He turns his head and looks at Tang Ansai eating by himself with the same pair of chopsticks. He can''t help staring at the cat''s eyes.


    Tang an didn''t realize it. He thought Nanmao thought he must know and said, "what is transformation control? The key is that I haven''t heard the word. What''s the same meaning as my golden tooth? And why do you want to leave? She can''t change. It''s not good for the strength improvement of the golden tooth general''s army... Of course, I don''t mean..."


    Nanmao thinks Tang an is really stupid and wordy. As a result, Tang an sees that she has finished eating and adds another piece to Nanmao.


    Nanmao hesitated. Eat it. His saliva is on his chopsticks! Don''t eat it. Doesn''t that remind Tang an that she has just eaten his drooling dish?


    He was hesitating. The chopsticks had reached her mouth. Nanmao involuntarily opened his mouth and was angry. Fortunately, this thing seemed delicious, otherwise it would be endless with him. Tang an didn''t know how to respect Nanmao at all, so he wouldn''t use a new pair of chopsticks to bring food to her!

 Chapter 345

    Obviously, curator Jin doesn''t mean that she can explain to Tang an in detail the "destruction of the void" that she once caught herself out of the void, which led to her being imprisoned here all the time.


    "It''s a unique skill created by the golden tooth king. It can be said that the golden tooth king came to the beast spirit empire with this skill." curator Jin turned it over, but closed it again. It doesn''t seem that she is not familiar with these unique skills as Tang an thought. She just needs to see it and wake up her memory.


    "I have just told the general that this move can break the void. Whether it is the space barrier of all worlds or the hidden space created by divine beasts like me, it can be broken." curator Jin said with great admiration, "as long as you practice to the extreme, you can break any matter related to space and existing in space."


    "So powerful! No wonder it''s the strongest beast." Tang an exclaimed.


    After learning such a powerful beast determination, can you break the space and go to the beast spirit Empire? Even send the South cat back to the beast spirit Empire?


    Of course, Tang an didn''t urgently want to send Nanmao back to the beast spirit Empire, and even didn''t want Nanmao to go back. After all, the longer we spend together, the naturally generated feelings make people reluctant to separate.


    But if Tang an can freely travel between the beast spirit Empire and the earth, it doesn''t matter. Nanmao continues to be her king, and Tang an continues to be her own college student.


    Tang an feels that he must learn this skill well. It is not only the strongest beast, but also the channel between the beast spirit Empire and the earth.


    Since only Tang an will do this, he doesn''t have to worry that there will be ambitious people like sang Wuzang who will use the channel between the two worlds to do something that will destroy the comfortable life.


    "Yes, it''s very powerful. But it''s not easy to learn this book. Therefore, in addition to the king of gold teeth, there are few spiritual families who learn this move in the history of the animal spirit empire." curator Jin nodded and said, "there are no more than five in total!"


    Looking at the five fingers extended by curator Jin, Tang an''s warm heart suddenly cooled. Under the environment of the beast spirit Empire, no more than five of the countless strong men and countless talented talents in the past dynasties have learned to "cut through the void and break through the fire"!


    Tang an has never been a pretentious person. He is a little confident, but he is more self-aware. Can he be compared with the great powers of the beast spirit Empire?


    Even with the help of Nanmao, Tang an doesn''t think he can learn quickly. After all, this beast can be compared with the top spiritual books Nanmao has learned, and Nanmao can''t simply let him master it. It''s like a primary school teacher who wants to teach his students advanced mathematics. It''s difficult for him to master it, let alone teach his students.


    "However, every strong person who has mastered the emptiness and cut off the explosion and inflammation is a golden tooth general." curator Jin added, looking up and down at the apparently immature "golden tooth general" in front of him.


    Even curator Jin will wonder how this ordinary little dog in front of him has become a golden tooth general like the one who broke the void and arrested himself.


    "Why are they all? Is it because they are strong enough to become a golden tooth general?" Tang an was still interested in the beast and wanted to know more about it.


    Curator Jin continued to turn over the beast decision in his hand and said, "to be exact, they have the qualification and ability to cultivate emptiness and cut off explosion and inflammation after they become golden teeth generals."


    "This beast is not easy to cultivate, but it still needs such preconditions?" Tang settled down with a little confidence. It turned out that the key to cultivating "empty cutting, explosion, inflammation and destruction" is to become a golden tooth general? Well, I have the most critical condition.


    "Because only the golden tooth general is qualified to courtship all the female spirits, including the king!" curator Jin said naturally.


    "What!" Tang an opened his mouth. He heard such a statement for the first time. Of course, Nanmao couldn''t tell him such a thing!


    "King Jinya chose to courtship the best females of all the spiritual families at first, thus creating the animal spirit empire. Later, he left the throne to the cat spirit family who can master spiritual skills, but let the dog spirit family inherit the most powerful courtship ability, so as to ensure that in some times of crisis, the dog spirit family can stand up and reproduce with other spiritual families... Which is the status of the dog spirit family The highest golden tooth general has obtained the legislative provisions that he can courtship all female spirits in the beast spirit Empire, including the king. If necessary, even the king can''t refuse. "Curator Jin separated his legs and pointed to his lower side," of course, including me... But I don''t abide by the Imperial laws. After all, I secretly ate the original imperial code. "


    Tang an also admires curator Jin. Can she be a woman? She is simply a black hole that can devour everything. Who dares to do that with her? Tang an thought she would eat it all.


    As for her eating the imperial code, it was no surprise.


    "However, what does this have to do with cultivating emptiness, cutting off explosion, burning and breaking?" Tang an was still puzzled, but he understood why Nanmao chose him to become a golden tooth general at the beginning, and repeatedly showed some small emotions that made Tang an puzzled.


    Doesn''t this mean that Nanmao is willing... Tang an wakes up immediately. Don''t think too much. Nanmao will be willing? Curator Jin also said that if necessary.


    It turns out that Nanmao usually ridicules that Tang an should have a relationship with females all over the world. These words are derived from the basis of legislation!


    "Isn''t this taken for granted?" curator Jin pointed to himself. "Like this divine beast, golden cat quenched shentun, this is a young space beast. Space beasts can breed space... Just like the world we live in, it is all bred by space beasts... Have you ever seen eggs?"


    "Of course I''ve seen eggs!" Tang an was shocked by curator Jin''s remarks again. He not only saw eggs, but also ate countless eggs and carried two with him.


    "The space of any world is like an egg. We live in an egg. Breaking the void is just breaking the eggshell." curator Jin said, "I created a space, which is equivalent to laying an egg. As a result, the dog broke the eggshell and caught me out of the egg."


    Tang an was at a loss, "but what do you say has anything to do with cultivating emptiness, cutting off explosion and breaking inflammation?"


    It doesn''t matter at all, let alone whether what she said is the real root of space. As far as the current dialogue between the two sides is concerned, what she said is fundamentally different.


    "I mean, the space beast is also a female. Every female in the world has a space that can give birth to life. These spaces contain subtle or strong auras. To cultivate the void, you must collect these auras. When these auras are collected enough, the cultivator can understand the origin of space fragmentation and be able to After successful cultivation, cultivate this power to the extent that it can break the void... Of course, the power from the source is invincible and can break everything. "Curator Jin waved and scratched in the air," senior general, do you understand? "


    Tang an finally understood. Come here!


    It turned out that curator Jin was not bullshit. She was just talking about why she had to become a golden tooth general to succeed in cultivation! Because only the golden tooth general can have the power to courtship with all females. With this power, he can courtship with females with strong aura, including the king, so as to understand the origin of space fragmentation, succeed in cultivation, and break everything.


    In other words, having a relationship with a female... No, having a relationship with a female can also be said to understand the origin of the fragmentation of space and perceive the original power from space?


    God, because it is the space bred by the space beast, the female organism in the space also contains the original power of the space beast.


    With such a world view, Tang an thinks he is more willing to accept the world view that can be explained by mathematics and physics!


    Now Tang an realizes that the essential problem is to cultivate emptiness and cut off explosion, inflammation and destruction. The most important thing is to have a relationship with more and better women, and the more auras contained in these women, the better. For example, the top cat spirit family such as Nanmao king, a woman of noble descent.


    Otherwise, why should the golden tooth general have the power to courtship the king? Isn''t he coveting this aura?


    There is no doubt that Tang an doesn''t have much chance to practice this so-called strongest beast. So far, only sang YUEYE has a relationship with him. Sang YUEYE is special, and it''s not sure whether there is the aura from the space beast in her body.


    As for sang Mengmeng? Tang an doesn''t think she has much aura in her body, because she is just an ordinary girl of the dog spirit family, which can''t be compared with Nanmao.


    Tang an thought of Yan Qingning and almost forgot that he had a relationship with not only sang YUEYE, but also Yan Qingning!


    When it comes to Reiki, I''m afraid that Yan Qingning''s body really contains the original power from space animals... Reiki!


    Don''t say Tang an won''t engage in seven or eight with Yan Qingning. Even if he has to continue, Yan Qingning is certainly not enough. Otherwise, there are so many golden teeth generals in history. How can only five succeed in cultivation?


    After all, we still have to talk to Nanmao... That''s the most important thing, isn''t it? Although Tang an also admitted that sometimes Nanmao would make him ready to move, he really didn''t want to have that kind of relationship with Nanmao!


    No, no, no, ten no, a hundred no, a thousand No.


    "Senior general, I feel that you have some aura in your body. Do you want me to help you test how far away you are from being able to cultivate emptiness and cut off explosive inflammation?" curator Jin stretched out his hand and made a movement of rotating and kneading two eggs in his palm.


    "No!" Tang an felt egg pain when she saw curator Jin''s action. She knew how to detect it. Of course Tang an refused.


    He was not surprised that he had aura in his body. After all, he had experienced with Yan Qingning.


    "In fact, it''s not as difficult to cultivate as the general thought." curator Jin doesn''t care about Tang an''s refusal. It seems that she doesn''t care about the other party''s attitude towards herself. She still answers more doubts for Tang an.


    "Really?" Tang an''s interest was raised by curator Jin again.


    "The cat spirit clan and the dog spirit clan are the two most powerful tribes of the beast spirit Empire, and it is necessary to balance each other. The imperial code also vaguely stipulates that the golden tooth general must have a necessary reason to courtship the king. Therefore, in most cases, in order to curb the dog spirit clan from being too strong, the cat spirit clan does not want to see the golden tooth general''s cultivation into emptiness and cut off the explosion It''s inflamed and broken, so without necessary reasons, the golden tooth general often can''t get Reiki from the king, so his accumulated Reiki is not enough to cultivate. "Curator Jin looked at Tang an with bright eyes, "But the great general is the first golden tooth general who can enter here. It seems that he has a very close relationship with the king. Maybe for other great generals, it is impossible to obtain the king''s aura, but it is a very simple thing for the great general?"


    That''s what Tang an meant. Tang an shook his head regretfully. His relationship with Nanmao is really close. However, in order to make Tang an practice void, cut off the explosion and break the inflammation, Tang an put forward such a request to Nanmao. He will be attacked by 10000 high wind power cats.


    "General, let''s continue to choose other animals." curator Jin smiled and didn''t care that Tang an didn''t respond to his suggestions.


    Tang an can only choose other animals, but he still needs a copy of the void cut off the explosion, and he still needs to keep a copy with him in case? Isn''t it? Be prepared for everything, right!


    "Apart from the destruction of the void, is there any other beast that can break the void like this?" Tang an continued. After all, Tang an also wanted to master a channel to the beast spirit empire in addition to becoming stronger.


    Tang an can''t forget the feeling of loneliness and sadness when Nanmao was watching the scenery. Since that time, Tang an hopes to realize her wish for Nanmao.


    Since she can''t open the channel to the beast spirit Empire now, try your best to help her realize it! Tang an doesn''t want to send her back, nor does she want to selfishly ignore her feelings, hoping that she will stay here. Wouldn''t it be good if there was a channel that could allow Tang an to continue to communicate with Nanmao without affecting the peace of the two worlds?


    "Yes." curator Jin stretched out his hand again. What also flew over was a beast Jue with golden stripes. There is no doubt that the beast Jue on this cover is relatively strong.


    "The name of this beast Jue is Yixing Beidi lightning flash, which can break the void in a short distance and realize instantaneous movement." curator Jin didn''t eat the beast Jue directly this time, but took it away and read it.


    "It''s an instant move... I mean the beast that opens up space." Tang an shook his head. This beast is also very powerful, but it''s not what Tang an said.


    "As far as I know, there are a lot of spiritual skills to open space, but there are few animal skills. The most suitable thing for you, general, is to cut the void and burst the fire. Then... This book moves to the north and thunders. Do you want it? In fact, I highly recommend this book, because this animal skill is necessary for almost all top experts. This instant movement is a real short-distance space shuttle , no trace can be found. Unlike some shape shifting beasts, it''s easy to expose flaws by confusing opponents with high speed or illusion. "Curator Jin opened his mouth," and this kind of beast is really delicious! "


    Tang an admires curator Jin''s appetite, but such a treasure mountain has no limit on his request. Tang an thinks it''s always good to have more, so he nods.

 Chapter 346

    Hearing that the girls had such talent advantages, Tang an couldn''t help thinking, does that mean that many auras have been accumulated in sang YUEYE''s body?


    What Tang an didn''t ask curator Jin is, does that also mean that when Tang an and sang YUEYE are in this situation, more and more times in the future, since the number of Reiki generated in girls will also increase, will it increase to the level of "King" of Nanmao?


    If sang YUEYE grows into that level, isn''t it possible for Tang an to practice "void cutting, explosion, inflammation and destruction"?


    Tang an just thought about it. If this could be true, the beast spirit Empire would not need to establish such a code, and the golden teeth generals would not need to place their hope of cultivating "void cutting, explosion and inflammation breaking" on the king. It would be good to find someone who doesn''t have so much spirit and continue to cultivate and produce spirit.


    Based on this analysis, Tang an did not ask curator Jin any more. After all, he wanted to be a thinking person.


    Tang an began to search for the beast Jue himself. After a careful look, he found that the distribution of these beast Jue is still regular. For example, the golden dark patterns are concentrated together, and the areas are divided by function. For example, the animals with defense function are together, the animals with attack function are together, and the animals with attack and defense are together.


    Tang an picked and picked. When he saw the right one, he took it and put it in front of curator Jin. Curator Jin also picked it up and ate it.


    After Tang an selected, Tang Anfa''s chest really shrunk significantly. What''s the reason? Tang an couldn''t help noticing. It turned out that it was two cups bigger than his own Mengmeng. Now it''s almost the same.


    "Stop!" curator Jin finished the last snack and raised his hand. "I''ve finished all the things, so even if you choose again, I won''t copy them for you!"


    Tang an was stunned and finally understood why Nanmao asked him to bring food. It''s not just to comfort curator Jin. Curator Jin works only when he has food!


    "OK, OK." Tang an didn''t take a few copies.


    Curator Jin stood on the pile of books, still bare feet, slender legs and soft toes. The robe slipped from her. In front of Tang an''s wide eyes, the extremely thin bra and skirt also fell on the pile of books.


    "General, the animals you choose are very precious, so the production of any copy can not be an entity that can directly appear in the outer space. Each copy must be transmitted by us in the realm of soul flesh blending."


    Tang an was stunned and stammered, "what is the realm of soul flesh blending?"


    "That''s the state when you get spiritual power from your courtship? It''s no different, but they give you spiritual power, and I give you a share of animal determination." curator Jin looks down at Tang an, because the pile of books she stands is a little high.


    Tang an looked up at her. There seemed to be no word "shy" in curator Jin''s eyes. She accepted Tang an''s gaze.


    Tang an understood. God, why didn''t Nanmao tell him that it was such a copy making and transmission method!


    Fortunately, curator Jin now, in terms of figure, fully conforms to Tang an''s aesthetics.


    Tang an took a deep breath. In front of him, curator Jin, whose full name is Jinmao Chui shentun, is not only a cat spirit family, but also a divine beast, but also a young space beast... Is he finally going to be the back road of the golden tooth king? The golden tooth king has been a female of any creature, but has he ever had such an experience with space beasts?


    Curator Jin looked at Tang an, who was retreating step by step. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly. Suddenly, he jumped down from the pile of animal determination books and flew into Tang an''s arms.


    After a long time, Tang an left the beast determination hall. After floating in the dark for a while, Tang an finally woke up. What puzzled him was that he clearly planned to leave the beast determination hall first and asked Nanmao if there was any other way to copy the beast determination, but he didn''t know how to do it according to curator Jin''s way.


    The most important thing is that each transmission can only transmit one animal decision. Tang an didn''t know how many transmission processes it was. He has been in a confused process, which is probably the realm of soul flesh blending mentioned by curator Jin.


    In short, Tang an now has more animal decision information in his mind. As curator Jin said, it was directly copied into his mind.


    Tang an is not too tangled. Anyway, his experience of having a relationship without emotion is not the first time. What''s more, this is also a necessary step to get the beast decision. It should be a dream.


    Tang an didn''t float in the dark for too long. He felt that the boundless darkness had disappeared, his eyes felt the stimulation of some light, and his nose smelled a very familiar sweet and moving girl''s body fragrance, warm, and the unique touch of silk stockings.


    Tang an opened her eyes, quickly bowed her head and quickly climbed out from under Nanmao''s skirt. At this moment, Nanmao has been lying in bed and sleeping quietly.


    To Tang an''s surprise, the familiar night of Zhonghai is still outside the window. The color of light pollution in the sky seems to be far from dawn.


    After looking at the time, it was just after 12:30! Tang an can''t be sure when he got under Nanmao''s skirt, but he is sure that it was 11 o''clock when he and Nanmao left the Internet cafe!


    That is to say, I spent so long under Nanmao''s skirt, saw so many animal decisions, talked so much with curator Jin, and did so many times. It took me an hour to die!


    I''m not a real man in five seconds! Tang an thought incredibly, not to mention the time when he and curator Jin transmitted, it took several hours to pick and choose animals.


    How strange! Tang an thinks it may be the reason why time is not synchronized. After all, it is possible that different time scales are different in different time and space.


    Wonderful! Tang an felt that although he was not willing to have such an experience with the golden cat Cui shentun, it was worth the price to have such a wonderful feeling of time travel.


    What''s more, in fact, he didn''t lose anything except feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Looking back at Nanmao, Tang an doesn''t intend to disturb her. When she wakes up tomorrow, ask her about the cultivation of beast determination.


    Tang an plans to study the "general crazy song" first.


    So far, Tang an hasn''t mastered the talent of crazy. I don''t know if he doesn''t care if he can crazy after mastering the general''s crazy song.


    How can we understand madness? Tang an felt that if he was in the beast spirit Empire, in such a living environment, he would inevitably be exposed to relevant knowledge. Maybe he realized it. Now he didn''t realize that his talent was not high enough, but there was no such environment. After all, there was no relevant information at all. How could he master it without knowing anything?


    Forget it, don''t want to go crazy. Tang an looked back at the sleeping South cat and looked at her beautiful cheeks. When her eyes were closed, she didn''t have the cold and indifferent temperament, but she looked particularly cute.


    Give her a kiss and she won''t find out, will she? Such an idea suddenly jumped out of his heart, startled Tang an, and hurried down the stairs.


    The black tiger forward downstairs was sitting on the sofa watching cartoons. When he saw Tang an running down, he suddenly jumped over and stretched out his claws to shoot Tang an''s * * * *, and then ran back to his position and sat down.


    What is it? Tang''an was inexplicable, but he remembered that some children would imitate what adults had done... So Tang''an couldn''t help being embarrassed, and then came to the middle of the yard.


    At this moment, in the dead of night, Tang an''s heart is full of passion. His cultivation is finally about to officially start. He doesn''t fight with brute force and natural suppression, but like a real strong man and a real expert, he hits a fist with shocking power, just like sang Wuzang.


    General crazy song, as the name suggests, this beast decision is basically the top beast decision that the golden tooth generals of the animal spirit Empire have been qualified to cultivate, no less than the empty cut, explosion, yanpo and the fist beast decision of the golden tooth king.


    Tang an took a deep breath. In his mind, he came up with the beast decision described in Chinese characters. He understood the profound meaning of it. After a long time, he began to walk slowly in the yard.


    If I had met Nanmao, I had entered a new world. At this moment, Tang an felt that he had found a way to the overlooking peak in this new world.


    The general''s crazy song needs to have Reiki in his body as the basis. Generally, there can''t be Reiki in the spirit family, or it''s too thin, which is far from enough. However, Tang an obviously doesn''t have such restrictions. First, he has Nanmao himself, who gave the Reiki called "Rongwei" through the only ceremony. Second, Yan Qingling, who had a relationship with him, is a strong man above diamonds, She has taken so much water essence flame to extract Reiki from Baidao lake for many years. There is a mulberry moon night in the past three years. She inherited pan Jinhu''s tiger king armor, and she has a big background. She can also give some Reiki.


    With the basic aura, Tang an''s next step is to absorb a lot of spiritual power to strengthen his body, which is naturally not a problem for the golden teeth generals living in the beast spirit Empire, but it is not so easy for Tang an generals living on the earth.


    To absorb a lot of spiritual power on the earth, we first need a geomantic treasure land. Such a geomantic treasure land has long been divided up by major family forces. Where can Tang an find it?


    Even if there are, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find. Moreover, Tang an''s spiritual power is not enough for this level of cultivation.


    At least as last time, we should find so many water essence flames in Baidao lake at one time, which is of practical significance to Tang an.


    But how can such an opportunity be readily available?

 Chapter 347

    The reason why the beast spirit empire is called the beast spirit empire is undoubtedly because the beast spirit family occupies an absolute dominant position on this continent.


    The birth of the beast spirit family is not only related to the king of gold teeth, but also related to spiritual power, that is to say, there are extremely rich spiritual resources on this road.


    Compared with the animal spirit Empire, the spiritual resources on the earth can be described as extremely scarce. Therefore, the dog spirit family on the earth has multiplied and lived for so many years, and still can not occupy a dominant position on the earth, which has something to do with the lack of spiritual resources.


    It is because human beings can make full use of the earth''s resources that they can really dominate the earth and climb to the top of the food chain composed of countless earth creatures.


    Resources are always the basis of development. Tang an deeply believes that without spiritual power, he can''t practice and become stronger.


    Last time in Baidao lake, she absorbed the water essence flame accumulated by Baidao Lake in recent 50 years at one time. So many water essence flames even made Yan Qingning sacrifice her hue and take it back regardless of the consequences.


    There is no such opportunity. How many places can there be so many water essence flames waiting for Tang an to absorb?


    However, even if he absorbed so many water essence flames, Tang an''s body was greatly strengthened, but according to the standard in the general''s crazy song, the spiritual power contained in these water essence flames was still far from enough to reach the first stage of strengthening.


    It also needs a process of qualitative change caused by quantitative change. Tang an decides that he must find new spiritual resources.


    Tang an knew almost nothing about this information, except that the Lingli of Dingshan lake was swept away by Nanmao.


    The geomancy treasure on the Chinese mainland has probably been cleaned up by them in the exploration of the Millennium dog.


    Tang an can''t rob their resources with the top ten family forces, can he? After all, Nanmao wants to control Wumeng, not make Wumeng completely become his own slave. In that case, it is completely impossible with the strength of Nanmao and Tang an''s current golden tooth general''s military house.


    Tang an thought, it''s Nanmao. After she has adjusted her state, she should also need to absorb spiritual power, otherwise she won''t be attracted by the residual spiritual power absorption ceremony in Yangcheng Lake, and then make an earth shaking in Dingshan lake.


    At this moment, the Sang family probably doesn''t know that the spiritual resources of Dingshan lake have been seized because of this incoming martial alliance leader?


    Wutong, as for the information of geomancy, is now a person who can consult him. As a guardian, Tang an believes he has his own resources, so that he can guarantee his aloof status. But now Mr. Yan is not in Wutong lane. He met him last time, and he said he would leave Wu Tong lane for a while.


    As for the other guardian Yan heimao, Tang an''s intuition told him that asking Yan heimao is mostly unreliable. Maybe Yan heimao is more familiar with the game map.


    You can also ask Ximen chuixue, but Ximen chuixue is one of the top ten family forces after all, and her own resource demand is also strong. It seems inappropriate for Tang an to ask her such a competitive question, which will make the other party feel that he doesn''t know what''s good or bad?


    Tang an''s impression of Ximen chuixue is still very good, so he doesn''t want to leave the impression that he is not measured.


    As for sang Wuzang... Forget it. Tang an doesn''t want to have too much contact with sang Wuzang since he learned the truth of "Long Wei breaks the sky, dominates the sky, flashes the phantom and kills the fist". A man who can be so cruel to himself always feels an unacceptable contrast with Tang an''s impression when facing him.


    The rest, I feel that Yan Qingning can provide Tang an with the most information.


    Of course, the national forces represented by Yan Qingning can''t let the Wumeng unscrupulous land tyrants occupy all the geomantic treasure lands. In any case, the geomantic treasure lands can actually be regarded as national resources.


    In the eyes of officials like Yan Qingning, all Feng Shui treasures should be mined and distributed by the state. It is a compromise and goodwill policy to allow the current Wu League to occupy a part.


    It is absolutely impossible to hand it all over to the Wumeng. Tang an thinks that in addition to the Feng Shui treasures carved up by Wu Meng, Yan Qingning must also have many Feng Shui treasures in her hands.


    This is also a balance of strength.


    Since it is impossible for Tang an to grab resources with Wu Meng, it is a matter of course to reach out to the country.


    It''s not a rogue gesture, but it''s different from the past. The former military alliance leader did not occupy resources, but the current military alliance leader is also the boss of the new force general Jinya''s military mansion. As a new force, it''s not a matter of course to obtain resources?


    Tang an also has the three Ye sisters crying for food. They can''t always rely on Nanmao''s milk sugar to increase their strength.


    The three sisters of the Ye family are very satisfied with their current strength, but Tang an feels that they don''t look at it at all. In front of him, there are minions below the diamond. He needs general Jinya. The military house is strong enough to be independent.


    The breeding of the strong requires a lot of investment, just like the nourishing of women. Nothing like animals is a problem. The biggest gap is the spiritual resources that Nanmao can''t help.


    After all, it''s hard for a skillful woman to make bricks without rice. It''s necessary to feed the three Ye sisters and what she needs. It''s a feng shui treasure land belonging to the military mansion of the golden tooth general.


    Although this is not to say that finding Yan Qingning can solve the problem, it is necessary to communicate with Yan Qingning.


    Tang an began to tangle.


    It has to be said that Yan Qingning is a very beautiful and charming woman. Although it has been a long time, Tang an has not completely removed what happened that day in her mind. She still remembers the feeling of hesitation and refusal.


    The so-called mouth said no, but the body is very honest, probably this is it.


    But Tang an really doesn''t want to have too much contact with Yan Qingning. Firstly, the woman has a deep mind and does everything by any means. Secondly, it''s because of Lin Yuling''s relationship. Lin Yuling is his own friend. How can he face Lin Yuling with Yan Qingning?


    What''s more, now is not the time to avoid seeing Lin Yuling. Lin Yuling has a good relationship with Nanmao. She is almost free to enter and leave the territory of general Jinya''s military residence, or what a "Princess".


    After struggling for a while, the black tiger forward came to the yard for a walk after watching the cartoon. Tang Ancai made up his mind and sent a message to Yan Qingning.


    "Ms. Yan, this is Tang an. I want to consult you about something. I wonder if I can find time to meet?"


    After sending the message, Tang an put away his mobile phone. In the middle of the night, he didn''t expect Yan Qingning to reply to his message immediately.


    It''s just that the mobile phone is moving soon.


    "OK, see you tomorrow."


    Wutong replied, but he did not say where to meet. Yan Qingning did not ask much. He never thought about what he could not find. What he did was start school tomorrow. Tang An was not in the plane of Wu Tung lane, but in school.


    Tang an didn''t say anything more, sighed slightly, and hoped that Yan Qingning wouldn''t put forward anything difficult for him tomorrow... He didn''t want to bow down for five bushels of rice. Curator Jin is only a creature in Nanmao''s skirt that has little contact with reality, and can even be regarded as a dream, a virtual creature.


    Yan Qingning is different. If you have to have that kind of relationship with her to achieve your goal and hand over the so-called water essence flame, Tang an really doesn''t want to do it.


    Now Yan Qingning shouldn''t be like this anymore? Don Ann thought with uncertainty.


    It shouldn''t be. Tang an thought about it. Anyway, he hasn''t seen Yan Qingning again after Dingshan lake.


    Think of Yan Qingning, Tang an thinks of Lin Yuling again. It''s very abnormal that he hasn''t seen Lin Yuling for two days. He''s sure that the cow of Lin Yuling''s family is still there.


    "What are you doing?" Tang an sent another message to Lin Yuling.


    Lin Yuling didn''t reply immediately. Tang an decided to have a look tomorrow. Lin Yuling had never failed to reply to Tang an''s information before.


    It''s all tomorrow''s business... Go to bed tonight. Tang an is still very excited, but he also knows that there is nothing to do now. The cultivation of the general''s crazy song first depends on the absorption of spiritual power to a certain extent. The water essence accumulated in his body has been naturally absorbed by his body these days, It''s not enough to reach the first stage of the general''s crazy song.


    Adorable Wutong Lane will be first adorable tomorrow, and then go to school with Tang an.


    Thinking about his cute girlfriend, Tang an was full of expectations. Anyway, his bed had been occupied by Nanmao. Tang an ran to Sang Mengmeng''s room to take a bath and sleep.


    Here, I slept on Mulberry moon night today. Tang an lay down and couldn''t tell whether it was mulberry Mengmeng or the body fragrance of mulberry moon night. She fell asleep very comfortably.


    When I woke up in the morning, Tang Anwen came to a sweet smell, which was different from food and perfume, with a slight smell of hot air and a girl''s peculiar smell. It made the whole body seem to be alive and filled with a sense of comfort and spirit.


    Tang an opened her eyes and saw a touch of long black hair scattered on the quilt. The morning light outside the window fell on the bright black color, like a swimming pattern, flowing from the top of her hair to the tip of her hair. Her beautiful cheeks were white and emitting fluorescence, her long eyelashes flickered gently, and her two big eyes were full of a sense of cunning and quiet under the puffing eyelids, Seeing Tang an open his eyes, sang Mengmeng hugs Tang an again.


    Although she was separated by the quilt, Tang an could still feel her full body. The man in the morning suddenly turned over in high spirits, opened the quilt, stretched out his hand and hugged sang Mengmeng into his arms.


    "Why is it so early?" looking at the angle of the light, Tang an knew that the sun had just come out, that is to say, sang Mengmeng set out from the Sang family manor at least an hour in advance. At that time, it was estimated that the sun had just appeared a small head.

 Chapter 348

    Today, there is no need for military training. Sang Mengmeng is wearing her own skirt, a skirt printed with goldfish and water plants, which is very girl style. She is very soft and cute. Even she is very satisfied. The most important thing is that the material of this skirt feels very good. Tang an holds her and seems to directly touch her skin.


    "I want to see you earlier." Sang Mengmeng hummed the feeling of talking with her nose, because it''s more lovely and coquettish.


    Girls are naturally spoiled creatures. Moreover, after having a boyfriend, this talent develops to the extreme at an unparalleled speed, surpassing any talent mastered by any genius.


    Men can''t stand the feeling that girls talk with their nose. It''s charming with a greasy nasal sound, which makes people intoxicated.


    Not to mention a beautiful and lovely girl.


    The sweet smell of the girl in the morning is far more fresh and fresh than the flower buds stained with morning dew in the garden.


    Her breath is pure, her body fragrance is fresh, her skin is fresh, her eyes are clear, her lips and tongues are clean and moist, as if they were just made dessert, but they are not made by hand, because it is a kind of pollution.


    When I ate her, I was like breathing deeply over the primeval forest. I heard the movement of many animals full of vitality and vitality, and the swaying wind of the whole forest was caressing my cheek.


    Tang an couldn''t stand his girlfriend''s attachment to him. Without hesitation, she lowered her head to stabilize sang Mengmeng''s lips.


    Sang Mengmeng''s cheeks flushed slightly. She opened her mouth obediently and said, "it was the moon night that asked me to wake you up. She''s still downstairs!"


    Sang Mengmeng said this. When Tang settled down, he woke up. He thought he could have a warm-up exercise in the morning. I didn''t know that sang YUEYE was also there.


    To say that sang YUEYE is downstairs, Tang an is still upstairs and sang Mengmeng is endless. Tang an can''t really do it. He always feels that he has to face the calm and coldness of Sang YUEYE as usual as soon as he goes downstairs, but it will make Tang an bow his head and look ashamed.


    But Tang an can''t just let go of the meat in her mouth. A kiss is a kiss. Of course, the hand under her skirt won''t come out immediately.


    So when Tang an got up, sang Mengmeng also sorted it out for a long time. Finally, in addition to the shy look on her cheeks and eyes, she at least sorted out her hair and clothes.


    "You used your bathroom and towel last night, don''t you mind?" Tang an used a new toothbrush and cup. There are several sets of these things here. In fact, there are many towels, but Tang an didn''t bother to look for them last night.


    "Of course not." Sang Mengmeng stood behind Tang an, put his hands around his waist and put his cheeks on his back, "I''ve eaten your saliva! I don''t care if you use my toothbrush!"


    I feel very tired, but Tang an likes it very much. If there are too many so-called personal privacy, personal living habits, cleanliness and habits between male and female friends, and they can''t tolerate each other''s changes and integration in many details of their own life, what else can they fall in love? What''s the meaning of such love? How to generate trust and attachment?


    "Don''t move, it''s going to delay time later." Sang Mengmeng moves around behind Tang an. Tang an feels very comfortable, but it makes him have to stay away from the washstand. Because of Sang Mengmeng, he has a strong power to move his body back some distance with the washstand as the fulcrum.


    Sang Mengmeng didn''t move, but he still held Tang an and smiled, "I really want to have a girlfriend, slapping on the bed, on the sofa, in the bathtub, on the toilet, on the washstand, everywhere!"


    "Yes, spanking you everywhere is red, swollen and popping." Tang an said with a smile. For boys who have never had a girlfriend, this imagination is full of extremely strong and strong interest.


    "Why did you hit me? I''m so good!" Sang Mengmeng said discontentedly, reaching out and gently patting Tang an''s belly.


    In fact, men like girls'' soft lower abdomen, and girls also like men''s slightly hard abdominal muscles, which are also very comfortable to touch.


    "Hit you with a stick!" Tang an laughed.


    Sang Mengmeng blushed and stomped, "I hate it. I didn''t find you so bad and can speak rogue words before!"


    "I haven''t found you so cute before." Tang an put down her toothbrush and cup, turned her head and hugged sang Mengmeng.


    Sang Mengmeng stopped talking and stood on tiptoe to kiss Tang Angang''s lips after brushing his teeth.


    So they kissed again and came downstairs a long time later.


    Sang YUEYE didn''t wear a skirt. Instead, he wore a shirt with the same pattern as sang Mengmeng''s skirt. He put his hands in his pockets and didn''t look at Tang an and sang Mengmeng.


    Sang YUEYE and sang Mengmeng are finally more and more like ordinary twins. They not only look the same, but also can be seen from their clothes that they are the style of twin sisters.


    Sang Mengmeng walked over and grabbed the corner of Sang YUEYE''s clothes. After all, she pulled sang YUEYE over. Then she agreed to ask Tang an to get up and come down immediately. As a result, she lingered for a long time. People with a clear eye knew what was the reason why couples lingered together, so sang Mengmeng had some bad ideas.


    "The flame formed when combustible gas, air and oxygen are premixed according to the chemical equivalence ratio, which is also called dynamic combustion flame. The chemical reaction is limited to a very narrow flame cover and propagates to combustible gas at a certain speed..."


    Sang YUEYE coldly said what seemed irrelevant, but Tang an interrupted sang YUEYE''s words and said with a smile: "the chemical reaction between dry firewood and fire is not a premixed flame!"


    "What are you talking about?" Sang Mengmeng understood what Tang an said about dry firewood and fire, and snorted, "you are dry firewood and fire. You burn it yourself."


    Sang YUEYE didn''t say anything. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. "It''s getting late. I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    "I''ll make breakfast." Tang an said hurriedly. He noticed the watch on Mulberry moon night. In the past, she used to wear penahai or gladysu. Today, she wears a fairy tale style watch. The sign seems to be Vanke Yabao.


    "I''ll go too!" Sang Mengmeng suddenly revealed that she had just been reserved in front of her sister, but when she thought Tang an was going to the kitchen, sang Mengmeng wanted to follow.


    "No, it will take two hours to make breakfast." sang YUEYE pulled sang Mengmeng.


    "Why so long!" Sang Mengmeng said with shame and anger. She was a little guilty. She had delayed up to an hour upstairs just now, for sure!


    Being held by sang YUEYE, sang Mengmeng insisted on going to the kitchen. Tang an went to the kitchen to have a look, and then walked out reluctantly, "there''s nothing to eat in the kitchen."


    Because I went to see curator Jin yesterday and took most of the food. Some of the remaining materials don''t seem to be suitable for breakfast. There is only Nanmao''s milk in the big refrigerator in the living room.


    Nanmao can only drink milk for breakfast, but others can''t.


    Nanmao hasn''t got up yet. She went to bed so late last night. It''s good for Nanmao to get up before noon, and she doesn''t have to prepare breakfast for her.


    Sang YUEYE took out a small packet of biscuits from his pocket and gave it to Tang an. Then he turned his head expressionless, "I saw this in the room today. It''s a pity to lose it. You eat it."


    Tang an looked down and saw that it was a small bag of compressed biscuits. It was the kind of military food for individual soldiers. Tang an couldn''t help laughing. It''s normal for girls to bring snacks for boys, but where did they bring this? Because it tastes really bad!


    "Here you are." of course, sang YUEYE didn''t just give Tang an, but also gave sang Mengmeng a small bag of dark and hard chocolate.


    "Do we eat this in the morning?" Sang Mengmeng looked at the chocolate as hard as black coal, pouted and said with great worry.


    "Eat," Tang an whispered to Sang Mengmeng, "be careful she''s not happy."


    Sang Mengmeng remembered that it was very rare that her sister would bring snacks to others! Although these snacks look so strange.


    So sang Mengmeng quickly took a bite, then frowned and praised, saying loudly, "delicious."


    Tang an also began to tear open the package and took the milk to eat with them.


    Sang YUEYE also took a piece and took a bite, frowning one mouthful after another.


    The three men sat in the yard, frowned at each other and ate a strange breakfast in pain.


    After breakfast, the three went to school together. The car that brought the Sang sisters had left. The three decided to walk to school.


    Tang an walks on the side. Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE stand on one side. Sang Mengmeng stands in the middle. Sang YUEYE walks and walks to the other side of Tang an. However, sang YUEYE keeps a wide distance from Tang an and keeps looking at the street. Unlike sang Mengmeng, he has to touch Tang an from time to time.


    "Tired and crooked." sang YUEYE muttered, dismissing it.


    Tang an is sandwiched in the middle. He looks at sang Mengmeng on the left and sang YUEYE on the right. There are two beautiful girls, but they can''t touch either. He can''t help sighing.


    Mulberry moon night is a little ahead. I don''t know whether it''s my own illusion or a preconceived concept. It''s said that after women have that experience, the hip line will develop more round. After looking carefully, it seems that mulberry moon night has a little more abundant trend.


    Or is it because the jeans she''s wearing today are tight?


    "What are you looking at?" at this time, sang Mengmeng pulled Tang an''s belt and lowered his voice in a fierce tone.


    "Nothing..." Tang an coughed softly.


    In fact, sang Mengmeng was not really angry, but whispered, "did you find it, too? I always think it''s strange recently, and I don''t know what''s wrong."


    "No, I just think she''s more beautiful now." Tang an feels guilty. Is there a change! Even sang Mengmeng can see it. Sure enough, the changes in sang YUEYE can''t hide from sang Mengmeng''s eyes.


    "You two speak ill of me behind my back?" sang YUEYE suddenly turned around and looked at Tang an and sang Mengmeng suspiciously.


    "No!" Tang an and sang Mengmeng said in unison.


    Sang YUEYE stared at Tang an and continued to walk with his head up, too lazy to pay attention to their appearance.

 Chapter 349

    When she came to the school, Tang an found out whether she had become a big and small figure on the campus? It''s not a good feeling that someone looks at him from time to time.


    Tang an knows that because Lin Yuling has something to do with herself, more people pay attention to him in school.


    But it seems more than that.


    Because sang Mengmeng is not in the same class as Tang an, they separate in front of the teaching building. Tang an and sang YUEYE stand in place.


    "Why are you going?" sang YUEYE looked around and asked casually.


    "I''m going to the Department office to find a counselor," Tang an said. "You go with me."


    Sang YUEYE nodded indifferently, "it''s all right anyway... And what were you talking to Sang Mengmeng just now?"


    The corridor is not empty, but the newly completed teaching building is particularly spacious. The corridor is tall. The floor glass windows on both sides make it very bright everywhere. You can also listen to the loud footsteps when you walk.


    Tang an eased her steps and approached the mulberry moon night.


    Sang YUEYE hurriedly looked left and right again. He couldn''t help straightening his body and keeping a distance with Tang an.


    "Mengmeng said, you feel a little different from usual." Tang an whispered.


    Mulberry moon night suddenly panicked, "what... What''s different?"


    "It doesn''t say anything different... Maybe it''s a natural change for girls to become women." Tang an said in a comforting tone, "don''t worry, there''s no difference."


    "You... I''m not a woman... No, I''m a girl... No, I''m not a girl... Anyway, I haven''t changed!" sang YUEYE was a little angry and couldn''t express his meaning.


    "In fact, it''s more charming and sexy. These are the feelings you didn''t have before." Tang an said with a smile and laughed, "don''t worry. What will change except pregnancy."


    "You''re dying!" sang YUEYE glared at Tang an fiercely, "keep your voice down!"


    "Yes." Tang an saluted.


    Sang YUEYE was relieved, stared at him again and remained silent.


    "What are you doing in the Department office? What are you looking for a counselor for?" sang YUEYE asked after a while.


    "I''m going to cancel the poverty subsidy. There is a quota limit for each class in each department. When I occupy the quota, others don''t have it. I don''t need these subsidies anymore, but if others can''t get them, it may be a lot of trouble and difficulty." Tang an thought of it after he got his mother''s inheritance and had to solve it after school.


    He is not the kind of person who has a house in his own family, has a good income, and has to try to find a relationship to get the quota of affordable housing.


    Sang YUEYE was surprised and looked at Tang an.


    "This is a matter of course." Tang an was a little embarrassed by her. "Don''t look at me with new eyes."


    "Not impressed." sang YUEYE blushed slightly and turned away from Tang an, "just like the worthless hero in Japanese animation. When others ask the heroine why she likes him, the heroine often says that Tang Anjun is particularly gentle and kind to people."


    "Why use my name? I''m not good for nothing." Tang an paused and said uncertainly, "you say you like me?"


    "I didn''t say that!" sang YUEYE''s cheeks were crimson and hot. "I didn''t say that. I''m just taking an example. I mean that the heroine in the cartoon likes a hero like you. I''m not. Sang Mengmeng is!"


    Then sang YUEYE glared at him again to show that he was still very annoying to him.


    Rao is so. Sang YUEYE still came to the Department office with Tang an and told the counselor that there was no need for subsidies for poor students.


    Of course, this kind of thing can be approved. The quota is already limited. Of course, the school is willing to give the quota to other students who need subsidies.


    Tang an was naturally praised.


    After leaving the office, Tang an and sang YUEYE returned to the classroom because the classes in the first semester were basically together.


    Tang an and sang YUEYE walked into the classroom, which attracted the attention of many people. Some people were watching Tang an, while others felt that sang YUEYE was much more beautiful in a different style. Although she still wore a ponytail, a shirt and jeans, she looked a little handsome.


    Sang YUEYE sat in the last corner and silently looked at the blackboard in front of the classroom, ignoring other men and women.


    Of course, Tang an was sitting among the boys and was pulled by Lu Shiba.


    "I heard you beat Ma Teng!" Lu Shiba looked at Tang an with the eyes of aliens, with exaggerated panic on his face.


    "I know about this, but you also know that I am the honorary boss of Lin Yuyu''s support association. Ma Teng was beaten because of Ye Yiyu. As Lin Yuyu''s loyal fan, may I be mixed with Ye Yiyu?" Tang an said disdainfully, "there is no level of rumor."


    At this time, Tang an''s mobile phone on the table pops up a push message with the sender''s name "Ye Yiyu" written on it.


    Lu 18 looks at Tang an. Tang an looks at her mobile phone and Lu 18 again.


    Lu Shiba laughed.


    Tang an also smiled, pointing to the mobile phone and laughing, "the same name, the same name, mischief, mischief."


    "You go back to the information." Xiao Zhongsheng pressed Tang an''s mobile phone and asked for a fingerprint to unlock it, but he didn''t open it.


    "You are actually a rich second generation. Sb48 is the harem group you established, right?" Li mubai sighed leisurely and said thoughtfully: "since you have such resources, how about letting our family Xiaofang and Xiaohong join sb48?"


    "Xiao Fang and Xiao Hong are already other people''s wives. Why are they yours again?" Lu Shiba didn''t forget Li mubai''s bullshit.


    "Unfortunately, they don''t have a chance." Li mubai shook his head and said as if he had done it.


    Tang an took the opportunity to read the mobile phone message. There was nothing wrong. Ye Yiyu just told Tang an that after ye xiaonai and ye cauliflower ate milk sugar, they all "exploded in situ".


    Cauliflower is nothing... But ye xiaonai also "explodes in place". I can''t think about it more. I feel that the picture must be moving.


    Before those who came together could see the text message clearly, Tang an quickly put away his mobile phone.


    "The Internet says that you are actually the top kind of *****************************************************************************************************.


    Tang an is really helpless.


    But we have known Tang an for more than a month. We already know Tang an''s temper and character. Although we feel that we should look at Tang an with new eyes, our classmates have not changed much about Tang an.


    Some girls are more keen to say hello to Tang an. They have nothing to talk about. In addition to gossip, some girls are motivated to be careful.


    Bai Yunxuan sat in the front and turned a deaf ear to everything around her. She just looked at the blackboard carefully. She didn''t look in the direction of Tang an all morning.


    Two people, it seems that they are really strangers from now on.


    Tang an didn''t deliberately let his eyes Miss Bai Yunxuan. On the contrary, he looked more. He found that "with a new lover, forget the old love". Although this sentence is not very suitable for his situation, it is also reasonable.


    In the past, Tang an and Bai Yunxuan deliberately maintained the distance and mentality of friends, but in fact, they didn''t pay attention to this deliberately. Is there really no light ambiguity between them? Either because of his feelings or because of his special relationship, he still couldn''t be as indifferent to Bai Yunxuan as an ordinary friend.


    But at this moment, Tang an found that he was filled with Sang Mengmeng and his unclear sister-in-law. He had no special feelings for Bai Yunxuan. Bai Yunxuan was no different from other students in memory. He was just a person he had known before.


    At noon, Tang an had planned to have dinner with Sang Mengmeng, but she received a short message from Lin Yuling.


    "We''ll wait for you in the car outside the school."


    "You? Who else?"


    Tang an replied, but Lin Yuling didn''t. Tang an had to find Lin Yuling first.


    Outside the school, Tang an looked around and saw several black Mercedes Benzes stop. Thinking about the ostentation of Yan Qingning, Tang an felt that Yan Qingning and Lin Yuling were together at the moment.


    Tang an is very strange that Yan Qingning would bring Lin Yuling to find him, but because of this, Tang an is relieved that Yan Qingning will not fool around with Lin Yuling.


    The window of a black Mercedes Benz in the front fell down. Yan Qingning reached out and waved to Tang an, then opened the door and motioned Tang an to get on the bus.


    Tang an went in and found that there was only Yan Qingning, no Lin Yuling and no driver.


    Tang an''s scalp was numb for a while, and he felt that he was caught in the plot again, but Tang an didn''t leave immediately. First, he really had something to find Yan Qingning. Second, where was such a timid truth? In the future, he will preside over general Jinya''s military residence on behalf of Nanmao and become a powerful force of the military alliance. In the face of official representatives such as Yan Qingning, first of all, he can''t lose momentum. Otherwise, how can he strive for interests in the future?


    ?

 Chapter 350

    Yan Qingning had no hope to get information about the beast spirit empire from Tang an, but Tang an suddenly mentioned it, which made it difficult for Yan Qingning to restrain her curiosity and long-standing desire.


    For a woman like Yan Qingning, she doesn''t have much interest in what happens in Wumeng and what happens on earth. She just wants to know what the mysterious Empire looks like.


    In this regard, Yan Qingning and sang Wuzang should have a common language.


    Tang an doesn''t intend to sell off. After all, he also wants Yan Qingning later. Now he is too showy and hangs Yan Qingning''s appetite. Yan Qingning may not cooperate later.


    Tang an thinks that two people want to cooperate and trade. One party should show sincerity first, and the cooperative trade can have a successful start.


    "In the beast spirit Empire, the military mansion of the golden tooth general is probably equivalent to the structure of our national military commission and the Ministry of national defense. The golden tooth general is the first minister in power of the Empire, second only to the king in the Empire." Tang an said.


    Yan Qingning listened carefully. Tang an saw her serious eyes, as clear and attentive as a pupil listening to the teacher''s story.


    Tang an had to go on, feeling as if she would always look at herself with such eyes if she didn''t speak.


    "Of course, the golden tooth army mansion established by Nanmao in the military alliance did not move the golden tooth army of the beast spirit Empire, but borrowed the name," Tang an said.


    "What''s the relationship between you and general Jinya''s military residence?" Yan Qingning unconsciously leaned over a little, vaguely involved in the memory of the name.


    Yan Qingning''s mind showed Tang an''s body that night, with a hot face, but she knew more what she remembered. At that time, Tang an had a gold tooth hanging around her neck.


    Does that golden tooth have anything to do with the golden tooth general''s military residence in Tang an''s mouth?


    "I''m the golden tooth general." Tang an admitted directly and didn''t sell off.


    Yan Qingning was surprised, but she didn''t show an incredible expression. Her eyes flashed as if she knew Tang an again. Tang an had just seen such eyes from Lu Shiba and others not long ago.


    Just being watched by Lu Shiba and Yan Qingning is a completely different feeling.


    Men rarely realize that a woman who is older than themselves, charming and sexy, and beautiful exudes an attractive body fragrance. It is a feeling of satisfaction and enjoyment to look at you with the eyes that look forward to you telling her and answering her doubts.


    "That is to say, Nanmao''s direct force, general Jinya''s military mansion, is a new force led by you, and is about to break the existing pattern of the military alliance?" Yan Qingning asked as if she woke up.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. There will be a new force in the military alliance, that is, general Jinya''s military house, and general Jinya''s military house is the direct armed force of Nanmao." Tang an also talked about the key point. Later, she can talk to Yan Qingning about spiritual resources. She should understand that as a new force, it can''t develop without feng shui treasure land, It depends on whether Yan Qingning supports it or not.


    "Can you tell me more about the beast spirit Empire?" Yan Qingning showed a slightly shy expression.


    The beast spirit empire was so tempting to her that Yan Qingning didn''t hesitate to put down her reserve and make full use of women''s talent.


    "No problem." Tang an asked, "but the golden tooth general''s military house needs your support."


    "Need my support?" Yan Qingning looked at Tang an unexpectedly. "We don''t directly interfere with the development of the internal forces of the Wu League."


    "I just need a geomantic treasure land." Tang an looks at Yan Qingning, which is his main purpose today. Whether he is disappointed or satisfied depends on Yan Qingning''s answer.


    "No problem."


    To Tang an''s surprise, Yan Qingning readily agreed, which surprised Tang an. Since feng shui treasure land can be sent out as a transaction without pain, why did Yan Qingning feel so distressed when she took the water essence flame of Baidao lake?


    Regardless of her, as long as she agrees, Tang an is also in a good mood. He doesn''t worry that Yan Qingning will stand him up or go back on his word.


    People who can sit in Yan Qingning''s position may have deep thoughts or have many means, but such things promised face-to-face generally will not go back, let alone sophistry and denial.


    "Well, I''ll tell you something about the beast spirit empire. Where to start?" Tang an thought. Yan Qingning was like she was facing Nanmao at the beginning... But Yan Qingning was easier to accept something than she was at the beginning.


    At this time, Yan Qingning''s mobile phone rang. It turned out that Lin Yuling was impatient.


    "Let''s make another appointment tonight." Yan Qingning said reluctantly, with an expectation in her eyes.


    Tang an has no opinion, and he can understand that although Yan Qingning is very eager for relevant information about the beast spirit Empire, after all, Lin Yuling is still waiting in another car, and Yan Qingning can''t talk with Tang an alone in the carriage here indefinitely. She can put down some reserve and shame in front of Tang an to get more information, But she couldn''t help but maintain her dignity and reserve in front of Lin Yuling.


    Even if she stays longer, Lin Yuling can''t think about anything, but she can''t stand it. Will she feel guilty? Even Tang an was a little guilty and felt it was inappropriate to stay for a long time.


    After that, Tang an got out of the car. At noon, there was no way to finalize the feng shui treasure land with Yan Qingning. After all, it was not cutting the cake. Just cut it with a knife.


    Let''s meet again in the evening. I also have time to consider how to seek more interests and strive for a better foundation for the development of general Jinya''s military house in the future.


    Even if she doesn''t expect Yan Qingning''s support, Tang an feels much easier as long as she doesn''t hold a repressive attitude towards the emergence of general Jinya''s military residence.


    Tang an felt that the pressure, exclusion and resistance from the Wumeng were not a problem, but the fact that Yan Qingning was able to use the ***********************************************************.


    As long as you are not an outlaw and want to live in peace of mind, you''d better not be the enemy Yan Qingning wants to get rid of.


    Fortunately, although the relationship between Tang an and Yan Qingning is strange and awkward, it is not hostile after all.


    Tang an is still Yan Qingning''s subordinate, but Yan Qingning has personally issued him a work permit.


    Tang an got out of the car and saw Lin Yuling come down from the car. It was different from the lovely style of girls in the past. Today, Lin Yuling got a thick bangs and looked a little dull.


    However, a beautiful girl is a beautiful girl. Even with such dull bangs and a big mask, her whole body still exudes a delicate feeling, especially the exposed skin is very delicate, like a polished smooth doll.


    In private, Tang an is willing to admit that Lin Yuling is a beautiful girl, although when she is with her, Tang an often doesn''t care when she claims to be a beautiful girl.


    "Hello, that tall, silly looking classmate over there." when Lin Yuling saw Tang an, she jumped over.


    "When you see a silly classmate, you will be so happy?" Tang an said angrily. I haven''t seen him for two days, or this virtue... It''s my own problem. I haven''t seen him for two days. Do you expect Lin Yuling to change?


    "I''m dejected." Lin Yuling hurriedly slowed down and sighed, "as if in despair."


    "I admire you. Your mother is still in the car. She hasn''t been angry with you. It''s a great embodiment of human strength." Tang an arched his hand and said.


    "Where''s my cow?" Lin Yuling said indifferently.


    "Do I still bring it to school? Of course it''s in your house!" Tang an couldn''t keep up with the jump of her topic.


    "In fact, it''s good to bring it to the school. Think about it, there are so many grasslands in the school. It''s too wasteful not to feed the cattle." Lin Yuling thought seriously.


    Tang an walks to school.


    "Hey, don''t you ask me why I came to your school?" Lin Yuling caught up.


    "Don''t ask. You can say it yourself." Tang an''s head didn''t look back.


    Lin Yuling stamped her feet angrily, raised her fist and hit Tang an''s arm. She found that Tang an didn''t respond, but her hand hurt a little.


    "I tell you, from now on, I will be your classmate!" said Lin Yuling herself.


    Tang an stopped in surprise.


    "I''m here to report for duty today!" seeing Tang an surprised by herself, Lin Yuling was elated.


    Tang an wanted to express his views, say something, and then found that he had nothing to say.


    Lin Yuling naturally has the right to come to study, but Tang an always feels that she is not interested in learning.


    Zhonghai university is not Tang an''s private territory, and he can''t control Lin Yuling. Lin Yuling comes and goes whenever she wants, but why should she be his classmate?


    "Then you don''t sing?" Tang an thought that sb48''s activities and study life conflict very much. Although the university is relatively free, it is only free. It hasn''t been the kind of freedom that can make Lin Yuling a popular idol and pure female college students.


    Seeing that Tang an didn''t look forward to it, she directly asked about it. Lin Yuling was disappointed and felt very boring!


    "I just came to report and apply for suspension. My mother said that I was the only child she knew who didn''t even go to college, which was very humiliating." Lin Yuling said bored, and then began to be indignant. "What''s the shame of not going to college? Primitive people have never read college. You see, like cave people on the top of the mountain, they are respected by thousands of people, which is very glorious?"


    "I admit that it''s really not a shame not to go to college. Everyone has his own life and choices. But why do you compare mountaintop cave people? No, you can know mountaintop cave people. I look at you with new eyes." Tang an said strangely, "Why is the cave man admired by thousands of people? It''s very glorious. Now it''s some fossils. Will you put them there?"


    "I went to see it with my mother when I was a child. Have you seen it? My mother can take it out. No one else can." Lin Yuling said proudly.


    I feel that talking to Lin Yuling is out of tune. It''s like playing games together. If Tang an forms a team with her, she goes to the next copy together. As a result, she enters the copy, but she wants to brush the little monster in the wild.


    "OK, you''re the best, and your mother is the best." Tang an wanted to say that no matter how powerful your mother is, it''s also me... But such words can''t be said, otherwise Yan Qingning has to settle accounts with him.


    Tang an is relieved that Lin Yuling will apply for suspension, which is probably a name in Zhonghai University. Many school leaders like to provide the popularity of the school through the admission of some stars.


    There is no problem with dropping out of school, otherwise Tang an can''t imagine how superstars like Lin Yuling can study and live on campus? Everywhere you go, there are onlookers, which will even affect the normal teaching order of the school. You know, there are many teachers and students who do not pursue stars and have no feelings for stars. Not everyone welcomes such stars to their own school.


    "You know my mother is good, but don''t worry. If I lose the fight with you, I won''t call my parents so shamelessly." Lin Yuling patted her chest, "I''ll ask the king to help me."


    "Does it make any difference who you call that?" Tang an didn''t want to talk.


    "Take me to apply for suspension!" Lin Yuling followed Tang an and stepped on his shadow. "I walked on your shadow."


    Tang an is also willing to help others, not to mention that he still needs her mother. Yan Qingning led Lin Yuling over and put it directly here, which is tantamount to giving Lin Yuling to him to take care of. Tang an will do his best to be the host of love and reason, so he went to the Department office.


    Tang an is not very clear about the suspension procedure, but I think it is not only the procedure in the Department, but also the hospital and school Z approval?


    "You go through the back door to get our school''s student status?" Tang an Li said of course. It would be strange if Lin Yuling could get in. Tang an thought that monkeys might have higher scores than her if they painted answer cards blindly.


    "The back door is justice," said Lin Yuling, looking at Tang an''s ass.


    This is really in line with Lin Yuling''s style. After all, she will proudly say that her mother is a corrupt official.


    Tang an and Lin Yuling go in through the back door of the teaching building. After all, even if Lin Yuling is wearing a mask, she is still a little eye-catching. After all, a girl who is well behaved will exude a dazzling temperament all over her body. Her white skin and exquisite feeling are different from ordinary girls.


    Several people watched Lin Yuling and Tang an along the way. Tang an couldn''t help thinking that since many people knew that he was the Yulin army coach of Lin Yuling''s support group, seeing the girl wearing a mask with him might think that she was Lin Yuling.


    We must finish the suspension early and send her away. Tang an doesn''t want to cause a commotion.


    When I came to the Department office, the teachers were off work at noon, but there were still people. The head of the Department sat behind the desk and said without lifting his head: "classmate, go to work at two o''clock, and the teacher is not here now..."


    "Hello, I''m Lin Yuling. I''m here to check in and suspend school." Lin Yuling walked over without waiting for Tang an to speak, and bowed skillfully.


    Tang an thinks it''s normal for Lin Yuling to treat people and things at this moment? Why is she so messy?


    "Hello, hello... Please sit down. I''ve received the notice, so I''ll wait for you here. Wait a moment, and I''ll handle it for you right away." the Dean stood up, how enthusiastic and enthusiastic he was. "Have a cup of tea first. This is Tang an. You can sit down, too."


    Tang an came to handle the procedure of giving up the subsidy in the morning. The Dean naturally recognized him, but he didn''t sit down. He waited and took the tea made by the Dean with both hands.


    Before long, the dean of the Department helped Lin Yuling go through the formalities. It seemed that he had received the notice and the documents were ready. He just asked Lin Yuling to sign and fill in the materials. It didn''t take long for Lin Yuling to do it.


    "Yes, come often when you are free." the dean said goodbye warmly.


    I''m out of school. Why do you come often? Tang an shook his head. He also knew that the dean''s enthusiasm and efficiency were undoubtedly because someone had already said hello.


    Power is really a good thing. It''s convenient. Tang an knows that it''s not so easy for ordinary students to apply for suspension, not to mention reporting for admission and suspension.


    "Do you have classes this afternoon?" Lin Yuling asked.


    "Yes." Tang an looked at Lin Yuling warily.


    At this moment, it was almost time for class. As soon as Tang an looked at his mobile phone, he heard the bell ring. The first class in the afternoon was about to begin.


    "You go," Tang an urged.


    Lin Yuling did not move, but just looked at Tang an. The corners of her mouth tilted slightly, leaning to the left and right.


    Looking at her, Tang an knew what she was paying attention to. She hurried to the classroom and said, "don''t follow me!"


    "I''m going, I''m going to play!" Lin Yuling chased Tang an, raised her hands parallel to her shoulders and made a flying posture.


    Why is Lin Yuling so annoying? Tang an sighed in her heart. Unfortunately, even if she ran away, the classroom was close in front of her, and Lin Yuling could still see it.


    This class is in the big classroom. When Tang an enters the classroom, the teacher has arrived. The students sit in a concentrated way and still have an obvious freshman style. Boys sit together, girls sit together and sit together in the same bedroom.


    Lin Yuling quickly followed Tang an. Tang an sat in the back row, and Lin Yuling sat next to him.


    Tang an was very eye-catching in the class, not to mention a girl behind him who everyone didn''t know and wore a mask. Even Bai Yunxuan looked back.


    Bai Yunxuan recognized Lin Yuling at a glance. Bai Yunxuan won''t forget such a cheap girl.


    Men like the new and hate the old after all, even Tang an is no exception? What''s more, Lin Yuling''s fame is not clear with such a girl. Can she satisfy a man''s vanity?


    Bai Yunxuan doesn''t think much about it anymore. Besides, sang Mengmeng is Tang an''s girlfriend. It''s also sang Mengmeng''s business to be jealous.


    Unfortunately, without sang Mengmeng''s phone, Bai Yunxuan wrote and drew carelessly on the paper with her head down.


    Not only Bai Yunxuan, but also Huang Delong has been staring at Lin Yuling. Now Huang Delong is particularly upset about Tang an. Since last time, ye Huacai really doesn''t pay attention to Huang Delong. Huang Delong knows that ye Huacai is very close to Tang an now.


    A girl like Ye cauliflower is not popular, and she can''t even become Huang Delong''s genuine girlfriend. This is not allowed by the family, but Huang Delong knows very well that ye cauliflower is just dressed strangely. In fact, it''s important to have a face and a figure. It''s not comparable to those girls who are dry, thin, chest and ass.


    Even if Bai Yunxuan was born, Huang Delong didn''t think much about Bai Yunxuan, but even ye cauliflower was close to Tang an. Huang Delong felt that he had met his sworn enemy.


    As my father said, there is always a person in politics who has a competitive relationship with himself in all resources and everything is wrong with him. Such a person can only get rid of it.


    Of course, Huang Delong wouldn''t think about getting rid of Tang an, but he was secretly angry. He was so unlucky. Originally, he could have become a man of the moment in Zhonghai University, but Tang an robbed himself everywhere, making Huang Delong feel as transparent. In his class, department and even school, he only paid attention to Tang an.


    Who is that girl? Huang Delong looked at the fluttering skirt and the calf wrapped in black half socks.


    Tang an and Lin Yuling had just sat down. Sang YUEYE, who was sitting not far away, glanced and sat directly over. However, instead of sitting with Tang an, she sat on Lin Yuling''s side, two seats away from Lin Yuling, and looked at Lin Yuling expressionless.


    Of course, sang YUEYE recognized Lin Yuling. It''s easy to recognize such a bad guy.


    "Mulberry mistress." Lin Yuling whispered.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you?" sang YUEYE said coldly. Originally, Lin Yuling ran into the classroom and sat next to Tang an, which made sang YUEYE very unhappy... Because of Sang Mengmeng, sang YUEYE felt it was his responsibility and had to guard against these messy female children approaching Tang an for his sister.


    "When I said hello to her, she said she would beat me!" Lin Yuling didn''t believe that sang YUEYE would beat someone in the classroom, so she turned to Tang an and complained.


    "Are you happy that I call you Lin Xiaotu?" Tang an said in a low voice to prevent Li mubai, who looked around furtively, from listening clearly.


    "Why am I unhappy? What a lovely name? You can call me Lin Xiaotu later." Lin Yuling likes the name very much.


    "Generally speaking, Lin Xiaotu is a very elegant saying... For example, according to my obscure saying, you just called sang YUEYE sang Er tu." Tang an understood the key point. Talking to Lin Yuling was too implicit, and she couldn''t understand it at all.


    Lin Yuling suddenly realized it and was angry. If it weren''t for sang dainai and sang Er Nai, who are of the same breed as their own cows, where would they look small? They are clearly Lin Da Tu!


    The most important thing is that the name sang Er rabbit sounds very cute. Tang an really has an affair with Sang Er Nai, so she is so partial to her.


    "Class, don''t talk." Lin Yuling lies on the table and is angry. Fortunately, she wants to suspend school. Otherwise, she can''t be angry with Tang ansang''s mistress in the same class every day?


    Tang an is very grateful to her for saying so and hopes she can do it.


    Sang YUEYE just looked at Lin Yuling coldly. Sure enough, except sang Mengmeng, most girls in the world are very annoying, pretentious and mentally disabled.


    After class, Tang an looked at the blackboard and stopped talking. Although others were curious about Lin Yuling, they also looked at the blackboard more. After all, they were freshmen and were not so lazy and casual.


    Lin Yuling lay down for a while and felt very bored. She regretted that she came in with Tang an. Class is really the same boring from primary school to university.


    A person on the podium talks about things that will never change, and a group of people listen at the bottom. In essence, it''s the same as an old singer who has only one famous song to sing over and over again? Lin Yuling thought so and vowed that she would never be a singer who can be popular with only one song.


    Fortunately, she is no longer, and Lin Yuling is complacent again.


    No one paid attention to herself. Just now she said she didn''t speak. Lin Yuling looked down bored, lay on the table, and then played with her mobile phone under the desk.


    At the critical moment, the mobile phone is still fun. Lin Yuling doesn''t go to those social networking platforms. She only likes to play all kinds of small games.


    After a while, Tang an pushed Lin Yuling.


    "Annoying!" Lin Yuling did not lift her head, hit Tang an with her backhand and continued to play the game.


    Tang an pushed her again.


    "I''m dead, I''m dead!" Lin Yuling is playing boss. She has no time to talk to Tang an.


    "This classmate."


    The desk was knocked, and the teacher went directly to Lin Yuling''s desk.


    Lin Yuling raised her head and looked at the teacher in amazement.


    "Get out!" the teacher pointed to the classroom door impolitely. It was the first time he saw such an arrogant freshman playing with his mobile phone in his classroom.


    "OK." Lin Yuling stood up, picked up her mobile phone, stuffed it into her pocket and waved happily, "goodbye, teacher."


    With that, Lin Yuling trotted out of the classroom, leaving the people in the classroom stunned and the teacher who crushed the chalk angrily.


    "What''s her name?" the teacher repressed her anger. It was annoying to play with mobile phones. She was even thrown out. As a result, she was such an indifferent attitude. When did the style of study in Zhonghai University fall to this point!


    At this time, everyone stared at Tang an, so the teacher looked at Tang an along with the eyes of others.


    It''s none of my business! Tang an has scolded Lin Yuling in her heart.


    "I don''t know her," said Tang an.


    "I saw her come in with you. You still sat together. Now you tell me you don''t know her?" the teacher looked at Tang an with anger.


    Tang an didn''t expect that even the teacher noticed it, and regretted that she didn''t get rid of Lin Yuling immediately.


    "Teacher, Tang an really doesn''t know her." sang YUEYE spoke at this time.


    The teacher looked at sang YUEYE suspiciously. He knew sang YUEYE. The first-class freshmen like sang YUEYE are often very concerned, not only the leaders and counselors in the Department, but also some professors. Such students are basically good seedlings and rarely hurt Zhongyong.


    "I know this girl. Her name is Lin Xiaotu. She has some problems in her brain. Sometimes she follows some handsome boys like a flower maniac. Don''t worry about her, teacher. She is a psycho." sang YUEYE said calmly, which makes people believe that what she said is really true.


    "So it is. That''s all right. Go on with the class... The girl really looks like she has a brain problem." the teacher was relieved.


    Tang an couldn''t help laughing. Although Lin Yuling was burdened with such a pot... But imagine carefully that what sang YUEYE said was not too outrageous. Lin Yuling really had a brain problem. Tang an thought so.


    ?

 Chapter 351

    After solving the trouble, Tang an received a message from Lin Yuling.


    "Did the teacher ask you who I am?"


    Seeing this message, Tang an''s eyes showed Lin Yuling''s self righteous and complacent smile. Sure enough, although Lin Yuling is usually slow, she is very clever in mischievous pranks. She just thought of such consequences, so she waited to see Tang an''s good play.


    Tang an didn''t reply and listened carefully. For a guy like Lin Yuling, ignoring her is the way to make her uncomfortable and boring.


    The greatest fun of a prank is to see the reaction and emotional outburst of the other party when he is tossed by himself. If there is no response, it will greatly disappoint the perpetrator of the prank.


    So Lin Yuling sent a lot of text messages to Tang an, but Tang an didn''t reply. Fortunately, Lin Yuling didn''t have a bottom line. At least she knew that Tang an was in class and didn''t call Tang an directly to harass, but just kept sending messages.


    After class, Tang an left first. He didn''t want to be questioned by gossip about who the girl was. He just didn''t go far, but he received a call from Huang Delong and asked him to wait.


    After all, Huang Delong is the monitor. We still have several years to get along in the future. Tang an also wants to give some face, so he has to stop and see Huang Delong running from a distance. Fortunately, there is no one else behind him.


    Not far away, Huang Delong saw cauliflower. It turned out that the class of their class was also in the teaching building. After class, Huang Delong came over. Huang Delong looked at that cauliflower was moving in the same direction as himself. There is no doubt that cauliflower was not looking for Huang Delong.


    So Huang Delong also slowed down and walked slowly towards Tang an. When he came to Tang an, it was Ye cauliflower who stood with Tang an first.


    "Tang an, I have something to talk to you about." Huang Delong smiled and glanced at cauliflower.


    Leaf cauliflower looked at Huang Delong expressionless. In fact, Huang Delong didn''t understand why leaf cauliflower was silent before, but he would help his friends appear beside him at the critical moment. He didn''t understand why leaf cauliflower alienated him now.


    "OK, tell me." Tang an is fine now. He just wants to go home with Sang Mengmeng.


    "Convenient?"


    "It''s all right. We are friends." Tang an doesn''t know the past of Huang Delong and ye cauliflower.


    Are you friends? Huang Delong sneered in his heart. Tang an didn''t refuse anyone and was not afraid to choke himself!


    "It''s nothing." Huang Delong took out a pack of cigarettes. After Tang an refused, he smoked on his own. "It''s just that many students responded that you are a little too ostentatious, or too high-profile, which makes other students feel very bad."


    "Which students?" Tang an asked directly, "or do you represent these students?"


    Tang an is a typical person who eats soft but doesn''t eat hard. If you respect him, he can make you ten feet. But if others have nothing to ask for, Tang an won''t let himself be wronged at all.


    Ye cauliflower smiled slightly. She knew Huang Delong''s character very well. It was just Huang Delong''s set. It was really useless to meet Tang an.


    Huang Delong couldn''t help being angry. He didn''t expect Tang an to give him no face in front of cauliflower.


    "I just want to remind you that as a freshman, you should keep a low profile. There are a lot of people in Zhonghai University. You are too high-profile and are missed. You can''t tell when you will suffer a loss." Huang Delong repressed his anger. After all, Tang an is covered by Bai Yunxuan, and Huang Delong didn''t dare to really talk to Tang Anguang. Tang an has no ability, I''m afraid Bai Yunxuan will wear small shoes for Huang Delong.


    "It''s a blessing to suffer a loss." Tang an smiled coldly, then turned and left.


    Cauliflower leaves behind Tang an.


    "Huang Delong has a small mind," said cauliflower silently.


    "The beast spirit Empire has a dragon spirit clan, but Huang Delong is obviously not of the Dragon Spirit clan." Tang an smiled indifferently, "so he has a big heart and doesn''t care."


    "Of course I know you don''t care." cauliflower stretched. "I''ve helped Huang Delong a lot before."


    Tang an looked at cauliflower unexpectedly. Just now, there was no communication between cauliflower and Huang Delong.


    So Tang an couldn''t help laughing and said teasingly, "cauliflower, I can''t see that you are also a romantic, and I can''t see that Huang Delong has such a love history."


    "Romantic, you ghost!" Ye Huacai didn''t blush and hissed, "you''ll think about this. It''s not necessarily about taking off your pants between men and women."


    "You''re so rude," said Tang an admiringly. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "The kindness of dripping water was reported by Yongquan. In primary school, once I was looking for food outside. I was hungry and dizzy. Huang Delong picked it up and gave me some food. However, he was not allowed to keep a dog at home, so he threw me out again. Anyway, he saved me, so I would help him fight or bully people." Leaf cauliflower was silent for a moment, "but now, I think it''s almost over."


    It turns out that Tang an can''t make fun of or tease Ye cauliflower. It''s great to have this heart, regardless of whether her way of repayment is right or not.


    "Admire and pay attention to people." Tang an patted cauliflower on the shoulder. "In the future, we will all be the brothers of general Jinya''s military house."


    "You speak such Jianghu dialect in a hypocritical tone." Ye Huacai doesn''t regard Tang an as a brother, but it''s almost like being a brother-in-law. It''s just hard to say now. After all, Tang an already has a girlfriend.


    Leafy cauliflower is also realistic in considering problems. Years of survival experience makes leafy cauliflower feel that if her sister can win love, it is naturally a good thing.


    Tang an laughs. He''s not a Jianghu person at all. He''s just used to learning something he feels fun about.


    "Don''t gossip." leaf cauliflower is not a gossip. "We all ate that sugar yesterday... I just want to ask you, did you have sex with my sister that night?"


    Leaf cauliflower is also a girl. After eating the sugar, of course, you will understand what kind of feeling it is, including leaf xiaonai, but there is no way but to carry it.


    But that night, ye Yiyu was alone with Tang an.


    "No!" Tang an said decisively, feeling insulted. "You left first that day. I quickly rushed to the Internet cafe. If I had a relationship with her, I would be too fast! I''m not a fast shooter."


    Leaf cauliflower breathed a sigh of relief, but still sneered, "as far as I know, boys are fast shooters and like to boast. This is a natural physiological phenomenon and there is no way."


    "Yes, boys are quick shooters. You girls are masters of judo!" anyway, ye Huacai is not a lady, and Tang an doesn''t care.


    Tang an remembered that when she first saw the word judo master, she was still young and ignorant, but Zhang Yuying showed it to him. At that time, Zhang Yuying blushed with laughter, but Tang an couldn''t understand. Where was the laughing point?


    The corner of leaf cauliflower''s eye jumped and shook his head, "to get down to business, I don''t think we can only improve our level by eating sugar. At present, my sister and I are platinum, and ye xiaonai is also gold. A breakthrough is imminent. What about the future? How do people in the military League practice?"


    "Don''t worry, our primary task now is to have our own geomantic treasure land and draw spiritual power from it. With spiritual power, we can improve our cultivation." Tang an also restrained his smile, "I''m going to do this tonight. You tell your sister and xiaonai that it''s still the same as before for the time being. Whatever should be done. It''s not time for general Jinya''s military residence to come on stage."


    "Coming on stage is to describe villains, clowns and villains."


    "I know." Tang an coughed. "Reformers, saboteurs, subversives, this word is relatively neutral."


    "Really?" said cauliflower, turning and leaving.


    It''s very refreshing to make friends with cauliflower without ink. Tang an looks at the back of cauliflower, but thinks of her and Huang Delong.


    In fact, the situation between himself and Mengmeng is similar to that between Ye cauliflower and Huang Delong, but he and sang Mengmeng have come to the present, but the development of Ye cauliflower and Huang Delong is quite different.


    Character determines fate. Tang an feels that if he had saved the dying dog, he would not throw it out again.


    Tang an walked slowly to the school gate. Sang Mengmeng was waiting for him at the school gate. Seeing Tang an, sang Mengmeng jumped three times and showed a sweet smile.


    Looking at her, Tang an''s mood is much better.


    "When I stood here, three people came to chat up with me. One of them showed off his car keys with me, so I showed him my watch and he walked away. It''s strange that these men''s self-confidence depends on a car?" Sang Mengmeng took Tang an''s arm and chirped.


    "Because he doesn''t have a girlfriend like Mengmeng, of course he''s not confident. My confidence depends on Mengmeng." Tang an''s side head touched sang Mengmeng''s head.


    Sang Mengmeng smiles and doesn''t argue. Tang an doesn''t need her to support his self-confidence at all. When they are in love, it doesn''t matter if they talk nonsense to each other. Why care if it''s true?


    "I feel so lonely at school alone on the night of the little moon. It''s like we left her alone." Sang Mengmeng said incomprehensibly, "she has to live in the dormitory. I asked her to stay with me, but she refused."


    Mulberry moon night insisted on staying in the bedroom, perhaps for other reasons. Tang an didn''t intend to express any opinions on this topic.


    "What would you like to eat tonight? Let''s go to the supermarket to buy vegetables first," Tang an suggested. "We have to buy some snacks for Nanmao."


    "Bring her cat food." Sang Mengmeng said, looking very happy.


    Tang an also smiled and came to the supermarket with Sang Mengmeng.


    While buying vegetables, Tang an asked, "Mengmeng, do you remember what Nanmao said before that we can practice together?"


    "Ah, I forgot." Sang Mengmeng didn''t pay much attention to it, but Tang an remembered it as soon as he said, "but we have become masters. We must beat Nanmao first."


    Tang an smiles and shakes her head. Let it go. Sang Mengmeng is obviously not interested, and Tang an doesn''t intend to force her to do things she doesn''t have much interest in.


    It has to be said that when placing goods in the supermarket, the mood of those cat slaves and dog slaves was fully taken into account. The snacks of cats and dogs were next to human food, so sang Mengmeng saw a bag of cat food and turned her eyes, "I think if you buy it back, Nanmao will eat it as long as it is fragrant enough."


    Tang an also thinks so, because Nanmao will naturally think that cat food is a snack for the cat spirit family, but he still stopped sang Mengmeng.


    "You bought it for her this time. If she thinks it''s delicious, she will eat it in the future? And she will give it to us? If she sees dog food next time she comes to the supermarket, she will think it''s for us to eat. Will we eat it then?" Tang an carefully considered this question. If the object of the prank is Nanmao, it will cost her life.


    Sang Mengmeng expressed her admiration for Tang an''s thoughtful consideration of issues.


    I admire her, but sang Mengmeng is still a little worried about buying cat food for Nanmao. It''s a pity.


    The two bought some dishes, more snacks. As a mass supermarket for ordinary citizens, sang Mengmeng didn''t mean to dislike it, especially a box of dried fruits and vegetables. Sang Mengmeng thought it looked better than what he made in his kitchen.

 Chapter 352

    Back Wutong Wutong adorable huge monster and saw a huge adorable object on the road of Wutong lane.


    A cow, a cow.


    Lin Yuling led the cow. It seemed that the real keeper of the cow was standing near her.


    "Here... How can there be a cow here?" Rao Shi has already appreciated Lin Yuling''s personality of Sang Mengmeng. At this moment, he is very surprised to see a cow here.


    "Lin Yuling''s pet," Tang an said simply.


    "Our family has a large hunting ground and virgin forest in Africa, as well as grassland zoo, elephants, crocodiles, hippos and lions." Sang Mengmeng walked over and said to Lin Yuling that Lin Yuling actually led the cow around the gate of Tang''an''s yard. There is no doubt that Lin Yuling is showing off. Of course, sang Mengmeng wants to beat her.


    "Is there a cow?" Lin Yuling asked triumphantly.


    Sang Mengmeng was stunned. "No... African cows are not in the wild."


    "Rubbish." Lin Yuling pointed to her cow, "if you like, I can give you one. Its name is sang Sannai."


    "Lin xiaonai." Sang Mengmeng sneered. She was not as subtle as Tang an. "


    "You... You laughed at me with Sang Mengmeng!" Lin Yuling thought that sang Mengmeng suddenly said the word Lin xiaonai because Tang an told sang Mengmeng what she was doing in class today.


    Without saying a word, Tang an went over to give the cow to the breeder, then pushed Lin Yuling back to her own house, took sang Mengmeng home and closed the gate.


    "It''s bad luck to have such a neighbor," Sang Mengmeng said to Tang an, in a tone as if the old couple were pulling the family together. Sang Mengmeng likes this, with a sophisticated breath of life.


    "Don''t look at your bad luck, look at your lucky place." Tang an looked at sang Mengmeng and smiled.


    So sang Mengmeng doesn''t care. She gets happy and says to Tang an, "go and see if Nanmao gets up, or find her back for dinner. I''ll cook."


    Sang Mengmeng went to the kitchen by herself. Tang an looked at her and really felt like living together, instead of taking being absent-minded as a boyfriend''s pet like many girls now, and of course he could.


    Nanmao must have got up. Tang an came upstairs and didn''t see Nanmao. He shouted a few words and didn''t respond. I don''t know if he went out to play games in the Internet cafe, but Nanmao doesn''t have an ID card!


    Tang an was trying to call her, but he felt that she was unlikely to bring her mobile phone. He looked up and found that the skylight was open.


    Tang an jumped up and climbed to the edge of the skylight with both hands. When his head stretched out, he saw a pair of beautiful legs with long sleeves. The skirt was blown by the wind. The delicate and round thigh roots were right in front of him. Tang an climbed out, "what are you doing sitting on the roof!"


    Nanmao likes to stand or sit high. At this moment, she is overlooking the Fengming building in the distance.


    "How long will it take to finish it!" Nanmao drank the milk and looked forward to it.


    "Soon." Tang an doesn''t know how long it will take. "Then you can soak in the milk and take a bath while surfing the Internet."


    "Then you two can fill the whole yard with disgusting breeding breath." Nanmao nodded calmly.


    "Ah, where are you going to live?" unlike others, Tang an didn''t resent what Nanmao said, but was surprised by what she meant.


    "Of course." Nanmao nodded. "When I watched the news network, I learned the concept of two people''s world. This is really a arrogant and self righteous concept. Two people want to form a world, take themselves as the center and ignore the impact on others."


    "Did you watch the news network?" Tang an was very skeptical, but this was not the point. "No, you can''t move."


    "Why?" Nanmao took back his eyes, turned around and looked at Tang an suspiciously, because Tang an rarely spoke to himself in this tough tone.


    "Er... No, No." Tang an was stunned. In fact, there was no reason. Anyway, he just felt that he couldn''t move.


    "Why?" Nanmao looked into Tang an''s eyes and repeated.


    "No why," Tang an repeated.


    "You have a feeling similar to treating sang Mengmeng to me?" Nanmao looked at Tang an suspiciously. "Sorry, I won''t breed with you."


    "You..." Tang an was a little embarrassed, but he was bewildered by her words. Suddenly he remembered something and looked at Nanmao with a smile.


    "There is a smell in your smile that will bring you danger." Nanmao can''t determine the reason for Tang an''s emotional mutation, but he feels aggressive towards himself, which will bring Nanmao a very bad feeling.


    "I saw the big belly of the cat yesterday. She called herself the golden cat quenching shentun." Tang Anxian became serious and wanted to find a chance to talk to Nanmao about what happened under her skirt.


    "The name of golden cat quenching shentun was originally subordinate to the divine beast guarding the cat spirit family, but she not only did not protect the cat spirit family, but even tried to eat the whole animal spirit Empire, which brought great criticism to the cat spirit family and shook the dominant position of the cat spirit family in the animal spirit empire. Therefore, her name was deprived. She was a cat belly and was no longer qualified to be called golden cat quenching shentun." Nanmao shook his head, "it seems that she is still stubborn and has no meaning of repentance. Up to now, she still thinks she is a divine beast!"


    "She didn''t say that. Maybe she didn''t think she was protecting the cat spirit family. But the beast is a beast? It''s the same as your mobile phone. Even if you don''t use it, it''s still a mobile phone. It can''t be a mobile phone because you don''t use it or it''s broken." Tang an knew that curator Jin didn''t say everything to herself, She missed some information that she might think was not so good... In her opinion, it was wrong not to protect the cat spirit clan. As for eating the northwest corner of the beast spirit Empire, it was her proud deeds.


    "Only those who have the duty of guarding are divine beasts. Otherwise, she is just an ordinary cat spirit clan." Nanmao''s position is different from Tang an. Tang an thinks that the cat belly is very powerful, but Nanmao doesn''t pay much attention to the cat belly. After all, the guardian divine beasts of the animal spirit Empire don''t mean that there is only a cat belly since ancient times.


    "Isn''t she a space beast? She said she was a young space beast. How can she be a cat spirit family again?" Tang an asked incomprehensibly. He decided to tear away the topic so that Nanmao wouldn''t always talk about moving out.


    "Since she talked to you about these things, do you also understand the existence and concept of Reiki?" Nanmao''s cheeks are slightly red. She is really smart and witty like her. Of course, she won''t be as dull as Lin Yuling. She understands why Tang an''s original smile has the meaning of smile and aggression.


    "Well, I see." Tang an put her hands on her knees and said solemnly. Looking at Nanmao''s expression, everyone implicitly thought of a thing, so Tang an couldn''t mention or tease it, which could make Nanmao more nervous and concerned.


    "In the space bred by space beasts, there is aura naturally. Among them, the aura in the cat spirit family is the strongest. Among them, very few cat spirit families contain the strongest aura, and they will evolve from cat spirit family to young space beasts." Nan cat puffed his cheeks and spoke slowly, Later, if Tang an dares to mention the imperial code about the courtship power of the golden tooth general to the king, he will be beaten flat and made into a dog meat hot pot.


    "So it is. It seems that the big belly of the cat is the advanced form of the cat spirit family. No, it should be said that the advanced form of the cat spirit family is a space beast, which can breed a new world." Tang an tut sighed. No wonder Nanmao is always very proud, especially that the cat spirit family is high. The emotional cat spirit family is really great and can breed space!


    "It''s not a high-level form, it''s just a developmental state. Have you ever seen a high-level form weaker than a low-level form?" Nanmao doesn''t want to admit that the cat''s big belly is a high-level form. "I''m the highest level."


    Tang an has no choice. In Tang an''s eyes, it can breed space, which is the same as the ability to create the universe. What is more powerful than this ability?


    "Cat belly is different from other guardian beasts. When she became a young space beast, there were some differences, but it was unprecedented. She can''t be said to be a young space beast. She is a young black hole beast. If she keeps letting her go, she will breed not space, but a black hole in the future, which will devour the whole animal spirit Empire, so she can only use it Her own ability is sealed and imprisoned. "Nanmao touched his cheek and pulled his long hair to block it." the cat''s big belly talks nonsense all day. You''d better not believe what she said, especially about the imperial code and so on. "


    "Yes, your majesty," replied Tang an solemnly.


    "You still believe her!" Nanmao was furious, and Tang an''s attitude was not good!


    "I believe you, I believe you can live forever!" Tang an said without hesitation.


    Nanmao is unhappy. He always feels that Tang an doesn''t take his words seriously at all, but he can''t do anything about Nanmao if he says so! But what do you want? Do you need a reason? Thinking so, Nanmao raised his hand and wanted to give Tang an a blast of wind power. He just raised his hand and gave up. It''s a waste of spiritual power! He has such a thick skin that the wind power cat has no effect on him.


    "I''m going to find Yan Qingning tonight. I''m going to try to get more information about the geomantic treasure land. To develop our golden tooth army, we still need a lot of spiritual resources. We can''t all rely on your milk sugar, especially in my realm. The amount of spiritual power needed to upgrade our cultivation is certainly not small." Tang an is enough. After all, Nanmao is a cat''s character, It''s OK to touch and rub a little. If you really want to tease like a dog, it won''t work.


    "What kind of state are you?" asked Nanmao.


    Tang an said discontentedly, "don''t always look down on me. I''m already very strong, okay? Just like Zhang Wuji, I''ve had many adventures. I''ve been invincible all over the world before long. There aren''t many better than me, especially I''ve just begun to practice."


    "I hit you with one finger!" Nanmao stretched out his little finger.


    Looking at the little fingers as delicate as onions, they exuded particularly soft colors in the sunset. Tang an also stretched out her fingers and hooked the little fingers of Nanmao.


    "What are you doing?" Nanmao looked at Tang an with some discomfort, but didn''t take his fingers away immediately because Tang an hooked too tightly.


    "Don''t change the hook for a hundred years, king, don''t move!" Tang an tightly hooked Nanmao''s finger, "that''s the deal!"


    Nanmao''s cheeks are crimson. Maybe it''s the sunset.


    Nanmao turned his head and pulled out his fingers. His heart suddenly jumped a little fast. Yes, why did he move away! Obviously, this is our own chassis. It should be sang Mengmeng who wants to move away!


    With this reason, Nanmao suddenly became strong.


    "In fact, Yan Qingning is the best resource." Nanmao changed the topic.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that she will only remain neutral and will not interfere in the internal affairs of the Wu League. If she distributes her feng shui treasure land to us, it will cause dissatisfaction of other forces. This is impossible. After all, she is happy to see discord within the Wu League, but if she deliberately creates conflicts, the forces of the major families of the Wu league are not stupid, maybe they will We are more alert to her actions, "said Tang an with a sigh, "What we did in Baidao Lake seems to have an impact on her in the short term, but it didn''t hurt Yan Qingning, who really has a lot of resources. Just like the Sang family, they weren''t too shocked about Dingshan lake. Naturally, it''s also because the feng shui treasure of the Sang family is definitely not just Dingshan lake. But now we have nothing... We can fight for A geomantic treasure land is good... "


    "You can talk nonsense." Nanmao interrupted Tang an''s chatter, "I''m talking about Yan Qingning, a bitch! Oh, no, she''s a fox spirit, she''s an old fox spirit. You know, the fox spirit, Daji in the list of gods is the fox spirit."


    "Of course I know Daji!" Nanmao read a lot of human books, but he was suspected not to know Daji. Tang an was a little embarrassed and said, "you mean Yan Qingning''s own resources? Reiki?"


    Nanmao nodded and said carelessly, "find some opportunities, find some time, and get ready for physical strength and spirit. In the best state, just like you did on Mulberry moon night, come ten times and eight times, and you can absorb the Reiki accumulated in her body during this period of time."


    Tang an was very embarrassed. She didn''t think that she knew some details about herself and sang YUEYE.


    But Tang an refused after all. Although as a woman, Yan Qingning''s charm is amazing.


    ?


    ?

 Chapter 353

    When I was poor, I waited for the bus of the Lake Island Hotel, and then rushed to the hotel. That''s called life. If Tang an is still like this, it''s called stingy.


    Many times, diligence and thrift is a virtue, but it is increasingly regarded as a habit of poverty to the bone.


    Tang an is not stingy, nor poor to the bone. He just feels comfortable taking the bus, so he chose to board the hotel bus that won''t stop in the urban area.


    "Hello, Mr. Tang, please take position 3." Tang an boarded the hotel bus. The hotel concierge in white uniform smiled at Tang an and reached out to guide her to position 3.


    After special customization, the bus of Lake Island Hotel is much more luxurious than the general hotel bus. In addition to the spacious general positions in the middle and rear, there are top seats for VIP guests in the front, which has a wide view and is similar to the first-class seats on high-speed rail and aircraft.


    Tang an was surprised that the other party actually knew his name. Although he had been to the Lake Island Hotel, he had not checked in.


    More surprisingly, a young woman was already sitting in position 3. The concierge bent down and said, "excuse me, could you please give me a seat?"


    "Why should I let?" the young woman was unhappy.


    "Madam, I told you that this is a seat for the special VIP of the hotel. If there are no VIP on this train, you can take this seat, but now you need to let it out." the concierge said very patiently and gently.


    "Except for some people, other people who go to your hotel are not VIP?" the young woman sat motionless. "Don''t mention what I said just now. I didn''t hear it. I only know to come first, I''ll sit here first."


    The concierge also planned to continue persuasion. Tang an waved her hand, "it''s okay. I''ll sit in the back."


    "Sorry..."


    The concierge kept bowing and apologizing, and sent Tang an to sit down in the back.


    "How do you know my name? I haven''t stayed in your hotel." Tang an asked strangely.


    "Because we received the news that you may take the bus to the hotel today, sir, we also received the information related to you in advance. You are so tall and handsome, it''s easy to recognize." the concierge smiled and complimented.


    "Oh... So." Tang an nodded, puzzled. He had just decided that he would go to the Lake Island Hotel.


    It seems that Yan Qingning made preparations. Although Yan Qingning''s relationship with Wu Meng is complex, all family forces within Wu Meng, including the Sang family, also give Yan Qingning face. It''s not difficult for Yan Qingning to order the hotel to do something.


    Although it was just an ordinary seat, Tang an still felt very spacious when she sat on it. Tang an closed her eyes and thought about how to fight with Yan Qingning tonight, and skillfully persuaded her to hand over a feng shui treasure land.


    Tang an can also go with Nanmao to find the geomantic treasure land, but it''s too clueless, and the geomantic treasure land that is likely to be found may be other forces. Tang an doesn''t want to forcibly seize it like that.


    Looking for Yan Qingning is still the most efficient way. Moreover, these feng shui treasure lands can not be said to be Yan Qingning''s, but she has mastered the distribution power of these feng shui treasure lands.


    The bus drove out of the city and stopped in the hotel parking lot. Tang an didn''t come for the first time, but he was treated differently.


    "Hello."


    Tang an was going to practice Yan Qingning. A voice stopped Tang an. Tang an looked back and found that it was the young woman who refused to give up her seat in the car.


    "Sorry, I was in the car just now. My foot was a little uncomfortable and sprained, so I didn''t want to move." the young woman stood on tiptoe and looked at Tang an pitifully, with sincere apologies between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Tang an feels that she really has some regrets. Now she is making up for it. It is uncertain whether the remedy is out of apology or something else.


    "It doesn''t matter, ladies first." Tang an smiled and turned to leave.


    "Wait... I''m sorry..." when Tang an turned around and was about to leave. He didn''t talk to a beautiful woman at all, he took the opportunity to chat up and say a few more words. The young woman quickly jumped forward two steps.


    "Be careful." Tang an stopped.


    "I''m sorry... Can I trouble you? I want to go back to my room, but now it''s a little difficult..." the young woman looked at Tang an with pleading eyes, "do you think you can help me back to my room, it won''t take you a lot of time... My room number..."


    "No," said Tang an.


    "What?" the young woman paused.


    "I don''t like you." Tang an turned and left.


    The young woman woke up. The other party was not only too lazy to play with her, but also so smooth and elegant. She directly exposed the hidden meaning and humiliated her once without hesitation.


    Tang an gets rid of the women who chat up. As a man, even if he knows the meaning, he will be more tolerant. After all, men often regard this kind of chat up as a manifestation of their charm and the embodiment of capital.


    But that''s a beautiful woman... Tang an really doesn''t like this kind of man who may have extraordinary identity, background and wealth on the hotel bus. Even if she''s not good-looking, her heart and character are no bright spots.


    How to compare with your cute?


    Tang an is preparing to send a message to Yan Qingning. At this time, the mobile phone receives Yan Qingning''s message. There is only one number on it, which is the room number Tang an saw Yan Qingning on Lake Island last time.


    Tang cannot bear to think of the past room. He as like as two peas in the hotel, and why he has to choose the same room?


    Is this intended to give him psychological pressure to pay attention to what he has done to her in this room when talking to her?


    But Tang an didn''t come here and didn''t have a reason to look back.


    Go on, Tang an sighed softly, and then walked to the room number given by Yan Qingning.


    It is still the style of luxury resort island. The smell of Lake wind comes to my face. Tang an knocks on the door and the door opens.


    Out came a slightly fat cook with a white cook hat. After paying tribute to Tang an, he opened the door and waited for Tang an to enter the yard. Then he slowly brought the door.


    There was no Yan Qingning in the yard behind the door. Tang an still remembered the structure and layout here. When he went directly to the living room, he saw a beautiful woman standing on the wooden platform near the lake. It was Yan Qingning.


    Yan Qingning is wearing a blue Tulle dress. Even at such a night, you can see the texture revealed by the skin, and her tall figure is exposed under the skirt oppressed by the lake wind.


    When she heard the news, Yan Qingning looked back. Tang an noticed that she was wearing a bikini swimsuit, with a blue Tulle tied to her upper body and lower side, not a skirt.


    At this moment, Yan Qingning, with her gentle and slender body, long hair flowing in the breeze, and a slightly swinging Tulle wrapped around her body, makes it easy to forget her identity, as if she was just an ordinary beautiful woman enjoying life.


    Men are easily confused by superficial phenomena, and Tang an is no exception. Although he knows that Yan Qingning is not an object that can be approached or ambiguous at will, he still feels the charm and charm of her.


    After all, it is the fox spirit family. It doesn''t need to learn and target deliberately. It is naturally easy to be "enchanted", which is the talent of this race.


    "Do you like the lake island hotel very much?" Tang an asked. He didn''t know whether Yan Qingning had released her talent, but he did feel enchanted.


    Isn''t Yan Qingning? Judging from her almost angry look today, Yan Qingning must feel that it was an unforgettable memory that night, especially about being here. Is it really just a psychological tactic?


    "Because there is a discount." Yan Qingning smiled and gave Tang an unexpected answer.


    Of course Tang an is only joking. As Lin Yuling said, Yan Qingning is a corrupt official... If not, there is no shortage of money.


    Wutong Lane''s house, no doubt is sky high price, if Lin Yuling only rely on her as a beautiful girl group idol income, it is absolutely can not afford to buy, this point to see Ye Yiyu bought a small apartment will know, two people''s popularity and income gap, absolutely no house gap is so big.


    Yan Ning can help Lin Yuling buy the house of Wutong lane, and he is not short of money.


    As for whether she is a corrupt official or not, Tang an doesn''t care. Yan Qingning''s position and quality are not the standard to measure her.


    "I''m serious." Yan Qingning sipped her mouth and said seriously, "In fact, when tiger hotel group won the hotel construction right here, the competition with a company of Wudang sect was very fierce. However, a hotel group jointly owned by Tiger hotel group had something to do with our family, so it won the construction right. Therefore, in order to express its gratitude, tiger gave our department a very favorable travel discount."


    It seems that what Lin Yuling said is true! Tang an has to sigh that no one will take Yan Qingning seriously, even if Lin Yuling is proud to show off Yan Qingning as a corrupt official.


    "Yes," Tang an said simply, and then glanced at the barbecue tableware and fresh and delicious seafood and river food on the wooden platform.


    "In places like Zhonghai, seafood is always available. On the contrary, river food is not everywhere. Especially the last wave of rice fish in this season is also the most plump." Yan Qingning sat down obliquely and pointed to the futon opposite. "Sit down. Even after dinner, there''s no problem to have a barbecue?"


    Yan Qingning said so. Tang an had to sit down and let the guests follow the Lord.

 Chapter 354

    Tang an can understand Yan Qingning''s persistence, but just like ordinary people can understand that there are aliens in the world, but if they really see aliens, they may not be able to take it for granted.


    Tang an was still a little stimulated by her enthusiasm and expectation, so she spoke more quietly and tastefully, and even added a little vinegar.


    This is the fun of telling stories. One tells them carefully and the other listens carefully. Otherwise, it will be meaningless.


    Many astrophysicists, experts in deep space research and alien research have been looking for secrets from outer space all their life, but they may not have really contacted outer space creatures all their life. If an outer space creature comes to see them at this moment, they are willing to answer their doubts, I''m afraid they are full of expectation and desire like Yan Qingning at the moment.


    "It turned out that the beast spirit empire was established in this way. This golden tooth king is incredible." Tang an said that after the golden tooth king had a relationship with any kind of beast spirit female, a faint blush appeared on Yan Qingning''s face.


    The biggest thing Yan Qingning and Tang an have in common is that they both think they are human beings who can change.


    Since it is human, nature will think that it is against human virtue to have relations with other animals as human beings.


    When Yan Qingning and Tang an had a relationship, they were both "people".


    However, women always have more inclusiveness and understanding of some strange acts of great people, just like some stars and even * * * * can be supported by fans.


    There is no doubt that the king of gold teeth, a great figure who created an empire like this, although he has some strange hobbies, he should also be criticized from both sides and see his bright side.


    "According to Nanmao, the king of golden teeth also invented the magic skill of staring, which can make the female pregnant at a glance." this was what Nanmao told Tang an at the beginning. Although it was incredible, considering that Nanmao said it, its authenticity was beyond doubt. Tang an said it was incredible, but he could not help laughing.


    "What?" Yan Qingning raised her hand to cover her lips in surprise, and her eyes trembled in the face of Tang an, as if Tang an had also practiced staring skills.


    Speaking of pregnancy, Tang an and Yan Qingning looked at each other. There were some guilty things in their eyes. They couldn''t help but stop the topic.


    Tang an wants to say, but Yan Qingning is not a mulberry moon night after all... Mulberry moon night is still a girl. As a man, Tang an naturally takes the initiative to take responsibility and lead the solution.


    Yan Qingning is different. Tang an thinks of this problem at this moment and starts to worry. Tang an doesn''t know whether he should ask.


    Ask, it''s very embarrassing. It was said to forget the previous things. Besides, Yan Qingning should pay attention to it. Would she feel that she asked many times and deliberately teased her?


    But if you don''t ask, it''s really a little worrying. If one day, Yan Qingning has a big stomach and pulls Lin Yuling to find herself, it''s unimaginable.


    "What are you thinking?"


    The two sat by the xiehu swimming pool eating a barbecue and talking. What they told was a wonderful story that Yan Qingning couldn''t stop. Naturally, they were very close. Yan Qingning''s eyebrows and eyes condensed a lot of shyness, just like the flood of bright lights on Dingshan lake.


    Yan Qingning gently touched Tang an and sat up straight again. Maybe it was a cool night wind. Yan Qingning tightened the veil covering her upper body.


    "I''m thinking that the stare skill shouldn''t make people pregnant 100%?" Tang an said softly with a cough.


    "How do I know?" Yan Qingning blushed and felt that Tang an was hiding words again. "Isn''t the king of gold teeth a man? You men know this kind of thing better."


    "I think the stare skill should also be probabilistic," Tang an continued. "Mammals are basically like this. It''s impossible to be 100% pregnant."


    "I think it''s either pregnant or not. The probability seems meaningless." Yan Qingning thought about it and took a sip of red wine.


    The light passes through the cup in Yan Qingning''s hand, and the color of red wine is reflected on Yan Qingning''s face.


    "Is that pregnant or not?" Tang an was startled and asked directly.


    Yan Qingning didn''t expect that he actually asked frankly. The calm atmosphere of good management seemed to be broken incisively and vividly. How could a pair of men and women who were discussing whether the woman was pregnant with his child have no ambiguity? It''s not that men and women in medical school are discussing medical problems.


    "That... That... Said you had to ask the king of gold teeth to know." Yan Qingning was a little shy. She was actually talking about it with Tang''an. She had never worried about this problem, but she was a little nervous when he said so.


    In principle, Yan Qingning knows her body like the back of her hand, but she never thought about it before, let alone check it.


    The dog spirit clan is different from the cat spirit clan. The cat spirit clan can freely use the spirit force to operate in the body, but the dog spirit clan does not have this ability. For the dog spirit clan, the spirit force is only a source of strength, which can absorb and enhance their own strength, but it is very difficult to use it flexibly like the cat spirit clan.


    Tang an didn''t think she was still hiding.


    "I''ll buy a pregnancy test stick," Tang said with a sigh. He could only speak frankly. Unexpectedly, Yan Qingning showed her shyness like a girl''s first experience.


    In comparison, mulberry moon night is much more free and easy.


    Yan Qingning blushed and couldn''t speak. Did she want to experience such a thing with Tang an? Where does this put her face! Yan Qingning can''t imagine such a thing happening to herself, and makes the common field of privacy between herself and Tang an more and more expanded.


    "It should be able to be tested now." Tang an also knows something about this aspect because of the mulberry moon night. He knows that he can''t be tested in too short a time.


    "You can say it." Yan Qingning doesn''t know what to say. She doesn''t know about this, and she never thought she needed to know these things.


    "I''ll buy it now." Tang an feels a little unable to sit down. The sooner this matter is solved, the better.


    Yan Qingning held Tang an.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang an looked at Yan Qingning puzzled. Didn''t she want to know the result earlier?


    "What if she''s pregnant?" Yan Qingning looked up at Tang an.


    Tang an was surprised. Although he said he was going to buy a pregnancy test stick to check, Tang an''s potential hope was to prove that he was not pregnant. He didn''t think about the problem of "if he was pregnant"!


    What if you''re pregnant? What if you''re pregnant? What if you''re pregnant?


    The question seemed to be the starlight hovering in Yan Qingning''s eyes, shining in Tang an''s eyes, making him a little dizzy.


    The only thing that makes him happy is that Yan Qingning is an adult and an adult who is able to face all kinds of situations, although he, as a man, must stand up and face it with her under such circumstances.


    Yan Qingning and sang YUEYE are different after all. Whether Yan Qingning is pregnant or not is largely a matter of Yan Qingning and Tang''an. It has nothing to do with others. How to discuss and solve it is just a matter of two people. It is good or bad to solve. Tang''an and Yan Qingning bear all the consequences and will not involve others. Tang''an also believes that Yan Qingning will think so.


    Of course, this is only a temporary situation. If Yan Qingning is really pregnant, maybe this thing will develop into something that affects many people in the future.


    "Am I born?" Yan Qingning tightly grasped Tang an''s hand. At this moment, she was also nervous. This is not a small thing or a small problem for anyone, even for her.


    Tang an was really surprised and was startled by Yan Qingning.


    If Yan Qingning is pregnant, this is a problem. The second problem comes one after another. Yan Qingning is pregnant and wants to have a baby.


    The child belongs to Tang an. Like what he has experienced before, Tang an is not ready to be a father after he was frightened last time and mulberry moon night!


    Although there is no problem for him to be a father, what about other aspects? It''s a terrible thing to think about it.


    First of all, the child will appear in a family that can''t appear openly. Secondly, his living environment is also very strange. There is an aunt from a different world who will become a big white cat... Let''s say it''s an aunt. There will be a neurotic cat at home who likes to imitate dog barking and eat bones. The next door neighbor and father are friends and a princess canonized by Aunt white cat, Dad''s classmate, but also the child''s sister.


    It''s hard for Tang an to imagine what the child will become in the future.


    Can I give it to Yan Qingning to raise? Tang an is even more worried. Either he becomes the second Lin Yuling, or it is another extreme. According to the development of some stories, novels and films, he will grow into a new protagonist who inherits Yan Qingning''s identity and power, challenging and avenging his father.


    What a mess!


    For a moment, Tang an and Yan Qingning looked at each other like this. They were stunned. They were confused by whether they were pregnant or not and whether they were pregnant or not.


    "In short, make sure you are pregnant first." Tang an said with determination. It''s no use thinking so much. If you are not pregnant, you don''t have to consider the second question at all.


    "Well... Then go and come back quickly. I''ll wait for you." Yan Qingning loosened her hand and looked at Tang an at a loss.


    Tang an sighed secretly. Yan Qingning is a bit like Lin Yuling at this moment... It''s reasonable that she shouldn''t be so nervous. She''s a mother!


    When many women give birth to their first child, they are nervous and afraid. When they give birth to their second child, they often say, isn''t it as simple as separating their legs and pulling a bubble?


    Obviously, Yan Qingning is not such a woman, or because the child''s father may be Tang an... Tang an thought, then turned into a dog and jumped into the lake.

 Chapter 355

    The lake water at night is the best cover. Although Tang an is not anxious now, he just wants to quickly confirm whether Xiayan Qingning is pregnant with his child.


    When he came, he chose the bus, but the bus in the hotel can''t let him go with him. Moreover, Tang an''s running with all his strength may not be slower than the bus. He ran crazy all the way in the state of a dog. There''s no problem to be seen. After all, crazy dogs are still very common.


    Tang an swam over Dingshan lake and went ashore. He was surprised to see the bear child and several other older children who tried to rob the black tiger forward last time roasting fish by the lake.


    "Dog, let''s catch it!" the bear boy rushed over again.


    Tang an sighed. It''s really not easy for this guy to grow so big safely. If he''s really a mad dog, he must bite him.


    At this moment, Tang an didn''t have time to pay attention to him. He ran away and disappeared, leaving the bear child standing there in a daze. Why didn''t he blink again?


    Tang an ran all the way back to the city, found a 24-hour pharmacy, bought a pregnancy test stick, and then the dog ran back to the lake island hotel without stopping.


    The advantage of being a dog is probably that such a super luxury hotel can check in and out at will. Tang an thought bored, and then saw Yan Qingning still sitting in his original position, turning over the big oyster with attractive aroma and a clean hairy crab next to it.


    "So fast?" Yan Qingning looked at Tang an in surprise. "I just took a shower and changed my clothes."


    Isn''t it time-consuming for women to shower and change clothes? Tang an didn''t have to run hard, but he gasped in a hurry. He picked up a red drink and drank it all at once.


    "Wine?" Tang an was stunned.


    "The wine made at home." Yan Qingning didn''t understand why he was so surprised.


    It''s just a cup. There should be no problem. Tang an thought so, and then didn''t care too much. After all, there are more important things to do now.


    "Here you are." Tang an gave Yan Qingning the pregnancy test stick.


    "You do wholesale!" Yan Qingning saw more than a dozen, and suddenly blushed and stared at Tang an angrily. The more than a dozen needed some kind of liquid, which needed her to drink a lot of water.


    Of course, this is just an exaggeration. In fact, one cup is enough. After all, one is basically a drop or two.


    "Be safe. What if the test results are not accurate?" Tang an said cautiously. The probability of detection accuracy of this kind of thing is 99%, but what if this one percent chance wins the bid? You can''t get away with such a thing.


    Yan Qingning held it in his hand, hesitated and hesitated, then put it aside and began to barbecue again.


    Tang an thinks Yan Qingning must like barbecue very much, which is a little surprising. If she is a woman like her, her identity and hobby are a little too grounded.


    "Are you going to have a good barbecue first?" Tang an thought Yan Qingning was very anxious just now. Now she calmed down. Does that mean what judgment she made during the time she just left?


    "If you have children in your stomach, you can eat it. Do you think so?" Yan Qingning suddenly looked up and asked with some worry, "I don''t know why. I especially want to eat tonight."


    "You''re hungry." Tang an said firmly. He has children in his stomach. It''s estimated that there is such a stage change from being unable to eat to being able to eat. However, Yan Qingning thinks this is more similar to that kind of hysteria. She always suspects that she is ill, and then covers her physical condition to those diseases.


    "I''m a little hungry." in fact, Yan Qingning''s mind is not on the barbecue.


    "Drink more water." Tang an couldn''t help wondering if Yan Qingning didn''t feel like peeing now? So I poured her a glass of wine. After thinking about it, I poured out the wine and replaced it with bubble water.


    Yan Qingning watched him pour out the wine and whispered, "do you think it''s bad to drink if I''m pregnant?"


    "Drink more water, and then go to the test quickly. The results come out. We are all at ease. We don''t have to think about it." Tang an sighed.


    "In fact, I just want to know first. If I''m not pregnant, of course everyone is happy. What if I''m pregnant?" Yan Qingning put down her water cup and stared at Tang an.


    It turns out that she can''t get around this problem. In fact, Tang an is just taking a chance, because this problem is too difficult to face. If it is directly detected that she is not pregnant, doesn''t she have to answer such a difficult problem?


    Everyone has the psychology of escape, and everyone has the psychology of luck.


    Yan Qingning''s eyes had something Tang an couldn''t understand, but he couldn''t say something to her.


    "What did you think when you knew you were pregnant with Lin Yuling?" Tang sighed and asked.


    Yan Qingning glared at Tang an angrily, and the blush on his cheek seemed to be refined from charcoal and painted brightly.


    "These are two different things. What I''m telling you now is, what should I do if I''m pregnant with your child?" although the two said this all night, Yan Qingning said for the first time that she was pregnant with Tang an''s child.


    Yan Qingning said, lowered her head, inserted the charcoal fire forcefully with the charcoal fire pliers, and grabbed the hem of her pajamas tightly.


    The night was cold after all. Yan Qingning put on her pajamas. Miaoman''s body was hidden under her pajamas, and her slender legs were together, which was particularly attractive.


    "Let''s talk about it later, sir." Tang an clenched her teeth and made up her mind, but it was much easier, "No matter what others think, what they think in science and what ethics say, I always think that it is my child. It is not easy for him to come to this world. There is no reason that his biological parents have killed his life and future. The world is so big and wonderful. We must come to this world alive and have a look."


    Yan Qingning''s eyes glittered in the light of charcoal fire. She looked at Tang an. Her cheeks were filled with pink color as usual. Her tense mood relaxed a lot, and her hands were involuntarily placed on her lower abdomen.


    "Go," said Tang an.


    Yan Qingning picked up those pregnancy test sticks again, slowly opened a box and looked up, then looked up and said shyly, "how did you buy this!"


    "What kind?" Tang an took a box and looked at it. It turned out that Tang an subconsciously thought that the pregnancy test stick must be to use a small cup to pick up some urine, and then insert the pregnancy test stick, but the one he bought was not like this.


    This so-called higher sensitivity and accuracy needs to be put into a woman''s body.


    "Make do with it." Tang an was also a little embarrassed. She took one and left two for Yan Qingning... It was a little too much for Yan Qingning to put so much into her body or try one by one.


    Yan Qingning''s cheek was already a little hot. She stared at Tang an with hatred and turned to the bathroom.


    "Don''t come here..." when she came to the door, Yan Qingning looked back nervously at Tang an.


    "I was sitting here and didn''t move." Tang an was baffled. He was more than ten meters away from the bathroom. Who made the room so big.


    "I''m afraid you''ll come and eavesdrop later." Yan Qingning said anxiously.


    "You can''t make a sound. What can I hear?" Tang an said reluctantly. It''s not the kind to receive urine. Those like that can make a sound. Women generally don''t want men to hear this sound.


    Yan Qingning thought it was the same, but she told him, "just have a barbecue outside. Don''t think about it."


    Tang an has nothing to say. What can he think? He has made up his mind.


    Yan Qingning took a deep breath and walked into the bathroom.


    Watching her go in, Tang an found that he was really a little cranky. After all, he knew what Yan Qingning did when he went in. He couldn''t help thinking that he had done something similar to Yan Qingning that night. He couldn''t help boiling blood. He quickly picked up the water cup Yan Qingning had just drunk and took a sip of water.


    Tang an found that he took Yan Qingning''s water cup so naturally that he didn''t get used to it at all. Sure enough, the two people who had a relationship would involuntarily lose a lot of estrangement and estrangement.


    Of course, Tang an didn''t want to sit here for barbecue and stood up. Sure enough, as Yan Qingning thought, Tang an involuntarily walked to the bathroom.


    There''s no way. He can''t be nervous about this. When people are nervous, they can''t help but want to get close to the most critical position.


    Tang an took a few steps, but found that the bathroom didn''t close. Yan Qingning''s eyes were exposed in the crack of the door. She didn''t do anything, so she stood there staring at Tang an.


    "What are you doing? You scared me!" Tang an was really frightened by her. Anyone who didn''t realize that there were a pair of eyes in the crack of the door felt very scary.


    "You did come." Yan Qingning said and locked the bathroom door.


    Tang an suddenly felt that Lin Yuling''s temper and character really came from inheriting Yan Qingning.


    Yan Qingning locked the door and Tang an calmed down. He couldn''t get through it anyway. When he saw the bottle of red wine, he thought he had drunk it. Just drink more to ease the tension.


    Alcohol is sometimes really effective. Tang an''s heart is relieved after drinking a little. Some people drink a little and Lao Tzu is the first in the world. No one is satisfied. In fact, that feeling is also very infatuated.


    Tang an drank about half the bottle of wine, and Yan Qingning came out of the bathroom.


    "How''s it going?" Tang an hurriedly stood up and looked at Yan Qingning nervously. After all, he hasn''t drunk the realm of "I can pout it back with my ass when the sky falls".


    "I don''t know." Yan Qingning came over slowly.


    Tang an looked at her slowly, as if she couldn''t move her legs. She thought she was really pregnant. It turned out that she didn''t know the result yet!


    Tang an walked over and asked, "why don''t you know? Where''s the pregnancy test stick?"


    "I haven''t taken it out yet." Yan Qingning lowered her head, embarrassed and had no place to hide. Tang an was so close that her cheek was buried in his chest.


    This... Tang an couldn''t help but want to pat her forehead. Sang YUEYE is indeed a heroine among women and has a sweet temper. What a cheerful person he is. He had a relationship with him at the beginning, and he didn''t talk nonsense. He didn''t take medicine. Even later, he healed his injury. He came and did it. Where is Yan Qingning so many places to linger!


    But she said she didn''t take it out? Tang an couldn''t help lowering her head. Looking at Yan Qingning''s shy appearance, she turned out to be a beautiful thing. The young woman''s charm and shyness gathered together, and she didn''t know whether it was alcohol or not. Tang an could feel that her heart was about to jump out.


    No, this is not the time for wishful thinking. Tang an took a deep breath and held Yan Qingning''s shoulder: "go and take it out. You''re not nervous here alone."


    Yan Qingning looked up at Tang an again and went back to the bathroom.


    After less than two minutes, Yan Qingning came out. She looked much calmer. Although she was a little shy and shy, she still handed the pregnancy test stick to Tang an.


    Two lines, positive, pregnant.


    Tang an looks at Yan Qingning, and Yan Qingning looks at Tang an.


    A hair into the soul.

 Chapter 356

    In fact, this kind of thing is quite common, especially in breakup guns, one night stands, and so on. How many couples have the intention to plant flowers, and no matter how hard they try, it''s useless.


    Tang an stood stunned and looked at it. Although what he said just now was very firm, it just described his reasons for choosing, which did not mean that he was really prepared.


    Many people wait until their children are about to grow up before they realize that they are already the father and the head of the family. Most men today mature later in this regard, just as boys grow up later than girls.


    "Did you test one?" Tang an wanted to make sure.


    Yan Qingning took out another one.


    "Do you want to test it?" Yan Qingning looked at Tang an expressionless. "You bought so many roots, don''t waste them."


    It can be seen that Tang an''s mood began to rise and fall after confirming the facts, but Yan Qingning calmed down a lot. Things have come to this point, and it''s useless to be nervous.


    "Will I be a father in ten months?" Tang an stared at me with the pregnancy test stick.


    "Less than nine months." Yan Qingning obviously remembered the days clearly and angrily took the pregnancy test stick from Tang an''s hand. Because he was too close, he almost pasted it. It''s not myopia.


    Although Yan Qingning must have no smell, she will be embarrassed in the end.


    Tang an couldn''t help lowering his head to look at Yan Qingning''s belly. Not long ago, it was still a wonderful place that people couldn''t move, but soon it will slowly bulge and then become a big ball. There is a little life in it, and it will be born and become Tang an''s child in next summer vacation.


    "So... Will our child be a man or a dog?" Tang an suddenly remembered a very serious problem.


    "Of course it''s human!" Yan Qingning also looked down at her belly. "You''re the son of Tang Hu, aren''t you still a person?"


    In this way, Tang an was relieved. He almost had a chance to understand the mood of Chen Tang Guan and Li Jing.


    "So... Born?" Yan Qingning looked at Tang an''s depressed look and asked tentatively.


    "Of course." Tang an said without thinking, "didn''t you say it?"


    Without psychological preparation, the mood and mood can be adjusted slowly, but the principle cannot be changed. Tang an''s attitude is very firm.


    Yan Qingning''s eyes narrowed, and then the corners of her mouth tilted up and smiled. The smile of the fox spirit family is always charming with the charm of the fox.


    "Having children is a matter for men and women, but it''s ultimately a matter for women. Your work has been done. Why worry?" Yan Qingning said, wrapping the pregnancy test stick with a paper towel and throwing it into the trash can.


    After thinking about it, Yan Qingning picked up the tissue bag again, threw it into the barbecue stove, and watched the flame rise, which relieved her heart.


    But the smell of burning rubber is terrible. Yan Qingling closes the balcony window, and then puts the rest of the pregnancy test stick and packing box into Tang an''s pocket. Whoever buys it will take it away. Yan Qingling doesn''t want anyone else to know what he and Tang an are doing in the room.


    "My work has been finished?" Tang an followed Yan Qingning''s back and followed suit. "It should be said that it has just begun."


    "What else have you not done?" Yan Qingning turned her head, almost bumped into Tang an''s arms and held Tang an''s chest.


    "Do you mean that the child has nothing to do with me after birth?" Tang an said reluctantly. After all, he is a traditional Chinese and has a strong concept of his own seed.


    "It''s still early to say this." Yan Qingning stepped back, perhaps because he was too close. His breath came to his face, which made Yan Qingning''s heart beat badly.


    Go away and look at him again. Yan Qingning''s heart gives birth to a few thoughts. The man in front of her... Really can''t be involved with herself anymore? Who could have thought it would be like this... At that time, I just thought... Alas


    "I think some things should be made clear long ago." Tang an doesn''t think so. He is not too impatient, but he must reach a unified understanding of some principled issues.


    "OK, you say it." Yan Qingning walks into the bedroom.


    Tang an hesitated for a moment and followed in. She didn''t mind. What did she mind? Isn''t this room where the baby was born? I don''t know if she has some feelings now. She didn''t expect to be pregnant at the beginning.


    "Will the child be raised by you or me?" Tang an asked, and then immediately added, "of course I hope it will be raised by me, but since you are a mother, I respect your opinion."


    "Can''t we raise them together?" Yan Qingning showed a stubborn look.


    "Can you be more mature and realistic?" Tang an said helplessly. Yan Qingning and Lin Yuling are really more like sisters. Sometimes her words and deeds are no more mature than Lin Yuling.


    "Why am I immature?" Yan Qingning was very unconvinced. "Don''t think I''m pregnant with your child, you can teach me at will. I''m much older than you!"


    Then Yan Qingning''s face turned red. After all, he was older than him. Is it an old cow eating tender grass? But I''m really not old at all.


    "Who are my neighbors? How to raise them together? Raising them together always requires living together. Do you bring your children to live in my house, or do I go to your house? Or do I just get married?" Tang an said angrily. It has nothing to do with the children. Simply speaking, Yan Qingling didn''t do it by herself? I am a pure pond fish. My college life has just begun. My little life is steadily running towards the avenue of happiness. Who knows that I will suddenly be a father!


    Yan Qingning understood Tang an''s meaning. He was talking about Lin Yuling. Yan Qingning bit her lip, but said nothing. She went to Tang an, hit him on the arm, and then went to the bathroom.


    "Why are you beating me? I think you can give it to me to raise. There are many people in my family, and there is no problem taking care of the children." Tang an thought that although the child''s growth environment is a little strange, as long as the education is good, there will be no problem with the three outlooks. Not to mention the children who are older than their parents, they must have a more powerful psychological realm.


    "Your family? You let your children live with the great demons from different worlds?" Yan Qingning was unwilling.


    "Nanmao... You can''t say she''s a great devil. In fact, she''s very good." Tang an said a little guilty.


    "Very good? If it weren''t for her, we would be like this now..." Yan Qingning doesn''t want to have any emotion against Tang an, but she can''t let go of the dead white cat.


    "If you think about it, our children live with Nanmao and let Nanmao be her godmother... The child''s mother is you and the godmother is Nanmao. Who can bully her, whether it''s the earth or a different world? Is there anyone in the world more powerful than her background?" Tang an realistically analyzed Yan Qingning.


    Nanmao as a godmother? Yan Qingning really didn''t think about it.


    "Children live Wutong lane, Wutong lane security is not a problem, the environment is good, not to mention the feng shui treasure you next to, and neighbors are also fierce, such as Mr. Yan, not only the guardian, but also the number of rich in China... I guess Mr. Forbes is at least the top ten of the domestic." But Tang an doesn''t know how much Yanjun''s wealth ranking can reach. He hasn''t deliberately investigated this problem before.


    "Forbes top ten..." Yan Qingning chuckled, "you underestimate Yanjun."


    "In a word, it''s good for children to live with me." Tang an said. Think about it carefully. It turns out that he is also a great person now. After all, the social circle determines his social status. Look at the people around him! No, what adult dog and adult cat!


    "Aren''t you afraid that in such an environment, your child will become a lawless bully? The background is too strong, which is not a good thing. Besides, you are all children, and you will educate your children?" Yan Qingning shook her head uneasily.


    "In a word, I don''t think it will be like my neighbor." Tang an said confidently. In fact, he thought that Yan Qingning''s ability to educate mentally retarded girls like Lin Yuling was also a kind of ability, but Tang an couldn''t learn this ability, and didn''t want his children to follow suit.


    Yan Qingning couldn''t help but be speechless and glared at Tang an angrily. She felt that Tang an was like holding her death when talking about Lin Yuling. Lin Yuling, a stupid child, just didn''t work hard!


    "By the way, what''s the relationship between you and Yuyu now?" Yan Qingning was not happy, so she asked casually.


    "What do you think?" Tang an was funny and angry. It was because of his relationship with Lin Yuling that Yan Qingning felt embarrassed and embarrassed with him. Now, she is pregnant. Anyway, she has reached the point where she can break the jar and fall regardless of her face. She just came to fight Tang an.


    "In short, don''t mess up the relationship!" Yan Qingning looked at her crimson cheek in the mirror. In fact, the relationship is already embarrassed.


    "Of course. You messed up the relationship first," said Tang an.


    "Can''t you let me?" Yan Qingning said angrily. She was pregnant, and Tang an had to reason about it!


    Tang an was stunned, but he thought that he was facing a woman who had just learned that he was pregnant. Just let it go.


    Seeing Tang an holding her breath, Yan Qingning couldn''t help laughing and gently pushed Tang an, "go take a bath."


    With that, Yan Qingning went out of the bathroom and left Tang an alone in the bathroom.


    Tang''an was stunned for a moment. Come back and take a bath? Why is he taking a bath here?

 Chapter 357

    In the middle of the night, lonely men and women were still in the bedroom. They had just discussed the issue of giving birth to children.


    What does it mean for a woman to ask a man to take a bath?


    It goes without saying that Tang an feels that even if he is just a chicken in the wind and moon market, he can understand something.


    But I always think Yan Qingning is not so naked and straightforward? Even if you want to do something with him, she''s a fox spirit. It''s her style to prescribe medicine, charm, or other more subtle methods.


    So Tang an is not so sure.


    So Tang an followed Yan Qingning out and said, "no, I don''t take a bath. It''s too late to go back."


    "Ah?" Yan Qingning looked surprised. "We haven''t finished our business yet. Don''t go tonight."


    "Don''t go?" Tang an blurted out and was about to reason with Yan Qingning.


    "Hmm?" Yan Qingning looked back at Tang an suspiciously. It seemed strange that he had another opinion.


    Tang settled down and remembered what she had just said. Alas, let her go. Who let her have his child in her stomach? As a man, he can bend and stretch. It''s meaningless to compete with her.


    "I won''t take a bath. Let''s go on. What else to say?" Tang an felt that the most important things had been discussed, including the transaction of feng shui treasure land and children. What else can he say? Is there a story that hasn''t been told?


    "I''ll take a bath first. I''ll talk to you later." Yan Qingning walked to the bathroom by herself.


    Tang an looked at the time. Is it really going to be spent here tonight? Although he is also a man who has nothing to do.


    "Don''t sneak away while I take a bath." Yan Qingning poked her head out of the bathroom to see Tang an, and then closed the door.


    Tang an was relieved to hear the sound of closing the door. If ordinary women were going to seduce men, wouldn''t they close the door like this? Although Yan Qingning went into the bathroom when he was still there, it should be just because she had a special relationship with him.


    But women really like to take a bath. Tang an remembers that just when she went to buy a pregnancy test stick, didn''t Yan Qingning take a shower and change her pajamas? Do you want to wash it now?


    There was a sound of water in the bathroom. Tang an glanced at it inadvertently. He couldn''t see any sexy hazy shadows. He just remembered the original appearance of Yan Qingning in a bikini.


    At that time, I felt a little attractive, but people were wearing bikinis, just like the beautiful women I saw on the beach. Just take a look. Do you really want to fantasize?


    I was a little tempted when I was close. Now when I think about it, I can''t restrain my desire. After all, he knows how attractive and ecstatic this woman is.


    So Tang an hurriedly left the bathroom, went to the balcony to blow the wind for a while, extinguished the residual flame in the barbecue stove, and then sorted out the remaining pregnancy test sticks in his pocket. While thinking about doing this kind of thing in the future, the necessary preventive measures are still necessary. He inadvertently inserted willows into the shade. This kind of thing "shade" can not be solved by cutting trees afterwards.


    After sitting on the balcony and playing with his mobile phone for a while, Tang an heard the sound of the bathroom door opening. Then he went in again, but he didn''t go into the bedroom.


    "Tang an!"


    Yan Qingning shouted inside, and Tang an went in.


    "I hope Nanmao can go when exploring feng shui treasure land. You should be careful," Yan Qingning said in a serious tone.


    Tang an is looking at Yan Qingning. Just after bathing, Yan Qingning''s long hair is pulled into a bun and hung behind his head, showing a white and sexy neck. The slightly emaciated collarbone is particularly charming. The fullness of a mature woman is full of charm under soft pajamas, and the swaying style of light waist and limbs makes people unable to help staring.


    "Why?" Tang''an said.


    Yan Qingning is slightly ashamed. After all, at the moment Tang an looked at her, Yan Qingning found it.


    "No why, be careful. I don''t want my children to have no father in the future." Yan Qingning said naturally.


    "What danger can there be?" Tang an felt that Yan Qingning didn''t say something, but until now, it''s better to find out.


    Tang an even felt that Yan Qingning didn''t necessarily want to pit Tang an and Nanmao, but now the situation has changed. Yan Qingning can''t pit Tang an, so she has to make it clear.


    Yan Qingning seemed to see through what Tang an was thinking and sneered, "don''t worry, even if it was the original, I didn''t intend to pit you. It''s also a pit cat."


    "Ah, you really have this idea!" Tang an was surprised. Yan Qingning is really a fox. Although she sometimes makes trouble like Lin Yuling, it''s absolutely impossible to really underestimate her. She''s just too naive and almost offended her.


    Tang an believes that there is definitely something wrong with this feng shui treasure land. Yan Qingning really doesn''t intend to pit him, but she must have the mind to deal with Nanmao.


    "If it weren''t for her, I would still... I would still... In short, I wouldn''t be like this!" Yan Qingning''s teeth were itchy. She never liked cats except Yan hei... But Yan Hei is not a cat either.


    "You''re taking it for granted. You know, we had a time before she threatened us... Cough, maybe it was pregnant that time. That time is not her responsibility." Tang an coughed gently and said fairly.


    "You..." Yan Qingning blushed angrily, "don''t you know to let me order? Can''t I think of this truth?"


    Tang an has nothing to say. Where is it that he doesn''t reason first, but then knows that he doesn''t reason and wants others to let him?


    Maybe this is a woman, especially a pregnant woman, but thinking of her pregnancy, Tang an quickly said, "well, well, forget the past. We will coexist peacefully in the future. First talk about the danger of that feng shui treasure land."


    Yan Qingning gave Tang an a white look.


    "Calm down, calm down. You should be less angry in the future. After all, you are pregnant. Although there is no news yet, you should also start to develop the habit of self-cultivation." Tang an poured a cup of hot water to Yan Qingning.


    Yan Qingning took it, took a sip and handed the cup to Tang an.


    Is it their talent for women to let men do their work? Tang an remembered that Nanmao also had this problem. Obviously, she could easily put the cup on the table less than ten centimeters away from her, but she had to hand it to Tang an.


    Yan Qingning then said, "I really don''t want to pit you. I just doubt that since all the spiritual power absorption rituals in that feng shui treasure land can''t work, it is likely that it has something that can directly destroy the ritual power."


    "Ritual power? I think you should be talking about Reiki. Ritual is actually a spiritual book. Reiki is the unique talent of the cat spirit family, which is driven by Reiki." Tang Anshun explained. I haven''t talked about this when I told Yan Qingning about the animal spirit Empire just now.


    "Oh, that''s aura..." Yan Qingning was stunned and seemed to be thinking about the beast spirit Empire again.


    "What would you say?" Tang an''s attention was still on what Yan Qingning added.


    "It may not be something. It may be a more powerful ceremony, or something like a magnetic field, force field, black hole, etc. anyway, it is this kind of thing... I just hope that if Nanmao enters rashly, she will be swallowed up by some mysterious forces here, or she will lose the ability to start the ceremony again in the future Great joy. "Yan Qingning smiled regretfully.


    Tang an took a breath. Yan Qingning was indeed a fox spirit. Even if she was not sure about something and had no full success rate, she could calculate it. If she really calculated, it would be a matter of no cost and no profit for her.


    You know, for Yan Qingning, it''s a good thing as long as the military alliance can be weakened, not to mention counting the future military alliance leader.


    "I''m afraid you have no hope of success." Tang an''s tone can''t help cooling down. He doesn''t like others to calculate Nanmao.


    "I told you, can you succeed? Can you expect to succeed?" hearing Tang an''s cool tone, Yan Qingning couldn''t help but get angry and even protect others. Why did he just protect the dead cat?


    That''s true. Tang an also noticed that her tone was a little too cold. After all, there was nothing wrong with Yan Qingning''s position. She was just upset... Tang an was not a fair judge. Of course, he looked at the problem on his own side.


    But after all, she said it, and Tang an didn''t want to care more about it with her. It''s just that she should think more about what she said in the future.


    "In fact, if you don''t tell me, there''s no hope for you to think carefully. Nanmao is too powerful. The so-called breaking thousands of methods with one force can''t deal with Nanmao even if there are really things that can devour Reiki there." Tang an believes this. You know, when it comes to devouring, the cat''s big belly is undoubtedly the most powerful, But she is still locked under her skirt by Nanmao.


    What else can devour a cat''s belly as a young space beast?


    "I dare to deal with her if you protect her so much?" Yan Qingning said angrily.


    Tang an also thinks that it is necessary to have contact with Yan Qingning in the future, so she will try to understand her. Yan Qingning''s unhappiness with Nanmao is actually a very common psychology. If she doesn''t hate Nanmao, it will really make people uneasy.


    "Well, that''s the same sentence. Let''s forget the previous things. We''ll explore the geomantic treasure land. If Nanmao can''t help it at that time, we''d better ask you to change one. There''s no such problem." Tang an gently patted Yan Qingning on the shoulder. "Go to bed early. Remember to cultivate your mind and temper, and be less angry and less angry."


    "I''m angry. You didn''t make me angry?" Yan Qingning snorted. Seeing that Tang an seemed to be going to say goodbye, she took his hand.


    Tang an couldn''t help but freeze her arm, because Yan Qingning''s hand was too soft and she held it so loosely. Tang an felt a little numb in her palm, which was very comfortable.


    "I haven''t finished talking about the beast spirit empire. I''m also interested in Reiki. You can''t leave until you finish talking." Yan Qingning took Tang an into the bedroom and didn''t want to let him go for a while.


    Tang an is a little helpless. How can he be like a child who listens to the wonderful bedtime story, listens more and more mentally, but doesn''t sleep?

 Chapter 358

    The night is deep, the hotel in the lake is particularly quiet, and the room is more like an isolated world. No one will disturb or contact Tang an and Yan Qingning.


    Tang an also has a feeling that he and Yan Qingning form a world of two people. Although this is not what he expected, it does not change his current feeling because he expected it or not.


    "You should go to bed early. You are pregnant." Tang an reminded Yan Qingning.


    "It''s hard to have this consciousness for a while." Yan Qingning looked a little complicated and confused, and then said, "it''s okay. Just go to bed later tonight. I want to hear about the beast spirit Empire, otherwise I can''t sleep. Besides, our physical quality must be much better than ordinary people."


    "Then lie down first. I''ll sit by the bed and talk to you." Tang an thought and said. According to his understanding, it''s easy for ordinary people to feel sleepy when they lie down and listen to things. When Yan Qingning falls asleep, they will leave.


    Yan Qingning''s eyes blinked. She didn''t know what she thought. She smiled and looked at Tang an a little warm. Then she opened the quilt and sat in the quilt.


    The opportunity of life is really different every next moment, which is always so incredible. Tang an looks at Yan Qingning with a faint smile. This complex woman has a particularly attractive temperament. She sits there, her whole body seems to emit a kind of silent language, which is an itching temptation in the heart of a provocative person, as if in his ear, He told her charm in the bottom of his heart.


    "I want to hear the difference between Reiki and Reiki first. It''s the power of Reiki mastered by the leaders of military alliance in previous dynasties." Yan Qingning''s eyes showed deep curiosity.


    "Well, only the cat spirit clan can control the aura, and all we have is the aura." Tang an nodded, "Under the control of the cat spirit family, Reiki can become the driving force of spiritual skills and rituals. The spiritual power we master has no such effect, and after we absorb the spiritual power, we can only let the spiritual power strengthen our body, just like supplementary nutrition. This nutrition can strengthen our body, but it can not become a direct force to attack others."


    "The cat spirit clan is really blessed." Yan Qingning opened her mouth slightly and patted her hands on her lower abdomen. "So why did Nanmao absorb all the spiritual power of Dingshan lake last time?"


    "Because the cat spirit clan is blessed with more than that... They can refine their spiritual power into Reiki, and they can even produce Reiki by themselves." Tang an can see that Yan Qingning is very envious, but Tang an is not very envious. He feels that there is nothing bad about being a dog spirit family. He is strong enough. He knows how to be grateful and satisfied. Moreover, the dog spirit family can also become a powerful guy like the king of gold teeth. He can cultivate the magical animals left by the king of gold teeth... The cat spirit family can be repaired You can''t practice the "void cut off, burst and burn", and of course you can''t practice the "stare divine skill".


    "Generate aura by herself? Then why should she absorb the external aura? Is it not enough?" Yan Qingning asked curiously.


    "Yes, the cat spirit clan can generate aura by itself. It is also where there is plenty of aura. Breathing can absorb aura... Such as the beast spirit empire. Like our world, limited aura is hidden in the geomantic treasure land. The South cat needs to absorb the aura of the outside world as well as the aura of the inside." Tang an immediately stressed, "Don''t try to contain Nanmao from this aspect. It''s useless. She should ignore so many Feng Shui treasures and rob everywhere."


    Tang an believes this very much. Nanmao doesn''t care where the geomantic treasure land is classified as the rule of so and so family forces.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make this idea. I admit defeat." Yan Qingning bit her lips, obviously unconvinced, but still unconvinced in her heart.


    Tang an found that Yan Qingning had a very lovely little tiger tooth.


    "In fact, our dog spirit clan doesn''t mean that we can''t use Reiki at all, but after absorbing Reiki, we still can''t use Reiki. This Reiki is like a more advanced nutrient. Some powerful animals definitely need Reiki as the basis for cultivating their body." Tang an added, lest her attention always focus on Nanmao.


    "Some powerful beasts? Like the dragon power of the mulberry family, split the sky, bully the flash phantom kill fist?" Yan Qingning''s curiosity became stronger again.


    Tang an was thinking, with such a mother, will her child become a curious baby in the future?


    The Long Wei split sky bully flash phantom kill fist of the Sang family seems to be the first-class unique skill of the martial arts league, so that this is the first animal that Yan Qingning thought of. However, Tang an thinks Yan Qingning probably doesn''t know the consequences of learning this fist?


    Of course, Tang an won''t tell Yan Qingning. It''s about sang Wuzang''s personal privacy. Tang an doesn''t want him to lose face and become the object of ridicule in the military alliance. Even if he has ambition and may even become an opponent in the future, Tang an will maintain a kind of respect and won''t let some obscene villains laugh at sang Wuzang through Tang an''s reasons ¡£


    "In fact, Longwei''s smashing the sky, bullying the flash phantom, and killing fist are not strong enough." Tang an shook his head.


    Yan Qingning was surprised, but remembered Nanmao, and then showed a suddenly relieved expression, "after all, there must be stronger ones in the beast spirit Empire, which are not so rare as in our world."


    "Well, for example, the general''s crazy song I practiced is stronger than the dragon power split sky tyrant flash phantom kill fist, which is one of the strongest animal decisions that the golden tooth generals of the animal spirit Empire have practiced." Tang an felt it necessary to let Yan Qingning understand that he is also strong. He is not a weak dog, so that she would not always think of something messy, Many people will look back only when they know there is a mountain ahead.


    Yan Qingning looked at Tang''an with surprise and envy, and then was slightly stunned, "what does it have to do with your golden tooth general''s military house?"


    "I am the golden tooth general..." Tang an still enjoys Yan Qingning''s eyes. After all, she is not an insignificant woman, but an object with whom he has a special relationship. Generally speaking, men want to gain this feeling from the eyes of women with such a relationship.


    "Golden teeth general..." Yan Qingning smiled unexpectedly. "It''s like this... But I still think the name is funny. When you''re old and set a golden tooth, you''ll live up to the name."


    Tang an couldn''t help staring at her. Now he thought the name of golden tooth general was very majestic.


    "Well, actually, I''d like to know that since we are short of spiritual resources on earth, you can''t directly generate Reiki, but cultivating the general''s crazy song you said needs Reiki, so how to cultivate it?" Yan Qingning asked suspiciously.


    Yan Qingning asked Tang an, perhaps because she thought about it after all, so she felt guilty. Tang an hesitated to answer this question.


    "You say it quickly. What can''t you say?" Yan Qingning couldn''t help hugging Tang an''s arm and urged.


    A coquettish woman, her chest is soft, and such procrastination will make people confused. Tang an Chang breathed out that he had such a relationship with Yan Qingning. In fact, it doesn''t hurt to tell her such a thing? Anyway, she had to ask. She wanted to doubt that he had that idea. It was her own thing.


    "Reiki, in fact, any woman can produce Reiki, but it''s more or less a problem." Tang an said vaguely.


    "Any woman?" Yan Qingning looked at herself and Tang an.


    "You can too." Tang an nodded, "In fact, in our magical universe, there is a space beast, and the space beast is female, so the world bred by the space beast... For example, our world, the female living in such a world also inherits the ability of the space beast, that is, breeding... And breeding this ability itself can produce Reiki."


    "I see. Is that a woman who can''t produce aura, or a woman who can''t conceive?" Yan Qingning said by analogy.


    Tang an couldn''t help admiring. He really didn''t think about this problem. It turns out that this is the real reason for female infertility!


    Yan Qingning blurted out and thought again, "what you need to cultivate the general''s crazy song is the aura in a woman?"


    I felt that in the martial arts world, the great Xia always said to the female Xia he met that in fact, my kung fu needs double cultivation... Tang an was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, Yan Qingning was not a strange woman and wanted to maintain a good image or business image in front of her, so Tang an nodded and admitted.


    "So you and Nanmao have this kind of relationship..." Yan Qingning suddenly realized that she understood, and her face showed a shy and ambiguous look. "If I guessed correctly, you can draw Reiki from her body, just like the way I drew Reiki from your body last time."


    "You''re okay to say that last time." Tang an glared at Yan Qingning angrily, "what did you think at that time? You actually used such a stupid way?"


    Yan Qingning''s cheeks turned red and held it for a long time. Her lips moved several times, then pursed, swallowed her words, but stubbornly stuck her neck. "I was wrong last time. How many times do you want to say it? Do you want to talk about it all your life?"


    This attitude of admitting mistakes is really annoying, but Tang an doesn''t have many disputes with her. I have to say that Yan Qingning is a fox who knows how to make full use of women''s capital, especially the psychology of men when they treat beautiful women.


    "What I want to correct is that Nanmao and I don''t have that kind of relationship. If Nanmao and I had that kind of relationship... With her character, you would have been electrocuted by her 10000 times." Tang an must explain clearly for Nanmao. In his mind, Nanmao is only an illusion after all. The little girl holding cow''s milk and holding the little black cat is the real Nanmao.


    "I''m not what she wants to deal with." Yan Qingning is not very convinced.


    Tang an really wants to remind her that she hasn''t forgotten the last time. She doesn''t appear to be difficult to deal with by Nanmao.


    "Last time, I just absorbed the spiritual power in your body, and my body was in a state of maladjustment, so she took advantage of it." Yan Qingning seemed to guess what Tang an was thinking, "general, I''m not a cat and dog."


    "Well, you''re a little fox." Tang an said casually, and then regretted it. It''s more or less ambiguous between men and women.


    Sure enough, Yan Qingning''s face showed a bit of shame and turned her head to close her lips.


    "Well, the aura thing is almost said. Are you sleepy?" Tang an asked. He really didn''t think there was anything to say. Tang an didn''t want to say more about the beast decision and some things involving Nanmao.


    "I remember what you just said about the child''s background." Yan Qingning turned her head, her eyes moved, her chest fluctuated slightly, a little shy, but she looked firm.


    "What''s the matter? Decide to leave it to me?" Tang an said with great interest.


    I couldn''t accept the fact that I was a father for a while, but now that I decided to let her come to this world, Tang an didn''t feel very troublesome or unable to face it... After all, he now has enough income to raise a child, no matter how expensive it is, he can afford it.


    "I was thinking, you said the child''s mother was me, and the child''s godmother was also very powerful... But I think the child must have a very powerful father. You didn''t mention yourself. Do you think you''re not strong enough to be the child''s strongest dependence?" Yan Qingning''s eyes were shining and moist.


    "I''m really not strong enough," Tang an admitted.


    Objectively speaking, Tang an is already very strong. There are no rivals below diamonds. There are not many who can challenge him in the military alliance, but Tang an''s reference is not inferior to his opponent, but a strong one who surpasses himself.


    For example, Nanmao, such as sang Wuzang, Tang an is ashamed. Tang an is not arrogant, but he will strive for progress. He will not be complacent and think he is great when he has the ability.


    "Then be strong. Let our children have a father who can be comparable to the king of gold teeth." Yan Qingning''s eyes showed a beautiful idea, but there were all kinds of manners and temptations.


    Tang an only felt that Yan Qingning looked at himself, and he had a strong impulse to hold her in his arms and listen to her.


    "You used the charm to me?" Tang an didn''t forget how he was recruited at the beginning. He felt that he was recruited again now.


    "No." Yan Qingning shook her head, a little shy, "we had a relationship... It''s not a very annoying thing. Don''t you want to do it?"


    "We can''t do this anymore." Tang an didn''t expect Yan Qingning to be so straightforward... She''s not a little girl after all.


    "But I need you to be stronger. I can help you. Why not?" Yan Qingning restrained her amazing smile. "Maybe we don''t have any pure love, not to mention... But we should all work hard for our children to be proud of their parents as the strongest dependence in the future."


    "Hard work? What kind of hard work is this?" Tang an took a deep breath and kicked off his shoes. He was not an affectant and looked at Yan Qingning, "but you''re right. We should all become stronger."


    "Try harder while I''m not pregnant." Yan Qingning turned her head coyly, held the quilt with her fingers and opened it a little, revealing Miaoman''s posture.


    Tang an felt that he would work hard enough tonight. Unexpectedly, perhaps it was because he had cooked raw rice and had borne fruit. Tang an didn''t have much discomfort and resistance in his heart.


    He felt the infinite temptation. Yan Qingning in front of him did not show the charm of the fox spirit family, but made Tang an''s heart beat very hard. It seemed that he was facing a gate to heaven. The scenery behind him was wonderful and indescribable.

 Chapter 359

    Tang an and Yan Qingning are both canine spirits. The physical strength of the canine spirits is far more than that of ordinary humans. Moreover, both of them are strong at the diamond level, and their physical quality is even more extraordinary.


    Good health occupies an advantage in almost any field, especially the sharper sense of touch and nerve, which often amplifies some pleasant feelings in some things.


    This is also one of the reasons why Tang an and Yan Qingning can''t stop once they start. Tang an gradually understands why the golden tooth king and the golden tooth generals of all dynasties can definitely be called addicted to women even in the name of cultivation.


    It''s really hard not to indulge... After all, it''s a dog spirit family. The more pleasure you get, of course, it''s more difficult to resist this temptation.


    Tang an once again fell into the "charm" of Yan Qingning. There are also reasons for this... But Tang an still remembers that enough is enough.


    After all, he wants to draw Reiki from Yan Qingning''s body. He thinks that if he really absorbs it, it may not be a good thing for Yan Qingning.


    Dingshan lake has a slight light and glittering phosphorescence. The lake island hotel has brought guests to experience the original ecological fishing boats on the lake.


    It was the light of fishing boats flooding the lake, a little time before dawn.


    "Let''s call it a day." Tang an deeply realized that the fox spirit family deserved its reputation. No wonder when the fox spirits were written in ancient strange novels, they would describe that they made people lose their spirits and become thinner and thinner day by day.


    Of course Tang an doesn''t worry about this. He just feels that he can stop and really has great restraint. The charm of Yan Qingning makes people almost sink endlessly.


    "Hmm..." Yan Qingning made a sound in her nose and leaned lazily and contentedly in Tang an''s arms. There was almost no estrangement between the two people, which made the blush on Yan Qingning''s face seem to infect Tang an.


    "I can feel that Reiki and Reiki are different. Reiki is like a stream flowing in the body, and Reiki is another stream of liquid condensed in the stream. As it swims in the body, it disperses everywhere, so that the body can absorb it and become stronger." Tang an said his feelings.


    Yan Qingning raised her leg and lingered on Tang an''s thigh. She gave Tang an a white look, but her eyebrows were full of provocative spring feelings, and some dissatisfied spoiled: "shouldn''t you describe the wonderful feeling and praise to me just now at this time? You''re actually talking about these things. It''s annoying."


    Tang an pressed Yan Qingning''s leg, felt another surge of blood in his body, turned over and said, "again, isn''t it the most wordless description and praise?"


    "Ah..." Yan Qingning was surprised and smiled with satisfaction and shyness, "no... I can''t stand it..."


    Tang an gave up, closed her eyes and patted her on the shoulder. "Go to bed and have a good rest. I feel that in addition to absorbing Reiki, our body is still a little consumed."


    "I''ve got some spiritual power, but I don''t feel what I''ve lost. It''s as if I''ve gained some new power in my body... It should be that the cultivation of aura is more vigorous." Yan Qingning also put her hand around Tang an''s neck and whispered, "anyway, today is definitely not our last night. You remember to pay the public food every three or five times."


    "Ah?" Tang an was surprised. He really didn''t have such consciousness. He regarded what happened between himself and Yan Qingning tonight as a common practice. He just felt that he had such a special experience tonight.


    "Is it enough for you to absorb some Reiki tonight?" Yan Qingning said naturally. "I''m not enough... I also need Reiki. We help each other. I think it''s good for our baby to absorb some Reiki now."


    Tang an remembered that Yan Qingning had absorbed the water essence flame in Baidao lake for him, but unfortunately, she had absorbed a little and was forced by Nanmao to return it to Tang an. It can be said that it should be the biggest mistake Yan Qingning planted.


    The so-called intentional planting flowers does not open, unintentionally inserting willows into the shade. Now Yan Qingning can get back a little spiritual power, but I don''t know how much.


    In addition to her need for Reiki, she also needs Reiki, which can indeed be said to help each other, but this "help" is also a little more comfortable. It is estimated that some people are willing to help others.


    "Is it good for our baby if you absorb psychic power now?" Tang an doesn''t know this. After all, Nanmao hasn''t told him about this problem. Nanmao keeps saying that he can have sex with females all over the world so that his offspring can spread all over the world and conquer the earth without effort, However, she didn''t tell Tang an about the specific situation of breeding, so Tang an didn''t even know whether the children born to herself and other dog spirits were human or dogs.


    "Of course, besides providing daily cultivation, the greatest advantage of feng shui treasure land is that after a woman is pregnant, she can provide a lot of spiritual power for her to absorb. Because of the particularity of pregnancy, the spiritual power absorbed by a woman will be provided to the child, so the child will naturally have more cultivation talent after birth. Otherwise, why are the major forces of the martial arts league the children of the family master with the strongest heaven What about Fu and ability? "Yan Qingning said naturally.


    "I see. Then you can also directly absorb the spiritual power of feng shui treasure land!" Tang an said suddenly and was very happy. "With the resources you have, our baby will be invincible in the future."


    Yan Qingning bit her lips and stared at Tang an. He really didn''t understand the style.


    "I''m just talking about the matter," Tang an said awkwardly.


    Yan Qingning took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Who makes herself older than him? Let him order.


    "I like to absorb spiritual power like this." Yan Qingning''s tone becomes gentle and holds Tang an''s hand. "Don''t you like it? After living for so many years, I know that it''s so comfortable to do this kind of thing. I feel a little shameless... I just want to continue to absorb spiritual power like this with you in the future."


    Who says only women like sweet talk? Seeing the various fox spirits in front of her and saying such bold, straightforward but particularly attractive words, Tang an was involuntarily ready to move again. Just considering that she was a little unbearable, Tang an restrained this impulse of "being willing to help others".


    "I like to absorb aura like this," Tang an said frankly. Yan Qingning can admit it boldly. What else does he have to do? In this regard, men''s desire is stronger and easier to invest, "why don''t we have a good rest, sleep and wake up before we continue?"


    A touch of blush appeared on Yan Qingning''s face, snorted from her nose, nodded, and shyly buried her face in Tang an''s chest.


    "I''m going to take a bath... You go with me, or what if I fall in the bathroom?" Yan Qingning pulled Tang an''s hand.


    Of course Tang an won''t say anything bad. Will a strong person like her fall in the bathroom? That''s what happens only to ordinary pregnant women, not to mention how long she''s pregnant... But Tang an also knows that women like to be coquettish. This is normal. She has to do everything by herself. Excluding Tang an''s participation, it can only be said that she doesn''t care about this man at all.


    "Let''s go." Tang an was involuntarily ready to move, because he didn''t take a bath with a woman or a girl in the bathroom for the first time. The last time he had such a situation, he had a wonderful time, and the conditional launch site made him fantasize.


    Women always love to be clean. They are not used to lying down and sleeping like this. It is necessary to bathe before going to bed. After all, both of them can be said to be sweating.


    But there was a change in the plan. Without waiting for a good sleep, the two began to help each other. When Tang an and Yan Qingning left the bathroom to go back to their bedroom, it was already dawn.


    Fortunately, both of them have good energy. They won''t be able to get out of bed after tossing all night. Tang an has to go to school today. Now he must leave the Lake Island Hotel.


    "You go first, I''ll lie down for a while." the moisture of one night makes Yan Qingning look amazing at this moment, and her whole body exudes a special charm. There is no need for her to deliberately launch her racial talent, which has made men unable to look at her.


    Even Tang an was a little irresistible, even after endless mutual help.


    Tang an lingered for a while before pulling her pajamas again. Looking at her watery eyes, he said expectantly, "we''ll find a more ample opportunity next time."


    "Last night was not enough?" Yan Qingning nodded softly with a sweet smile and a woman''s charming shyness.


    "I''ll go first." Tang an waved.


    "Let''s go." Yan Qingning nodded and kissed Tang an on the cheek.


    Tang an just jumped into the lake. He felt some emotion. He didn''t expect that one night passed, and he and Yan Qingning were so tired.

 Chapter 360

    Tang an thought carefully at this moment. He was used to participating in the daily life of the dog spirit family more and more actively as a dog spirit family. Although he was a little passive, he was farther and farther away from his life as a young man.


    If in the past, if you can organize a team to reach the world finals, I''m afraid you will be very positive even if you don''t have much confidence?


    But now he feels ridiculous and impractical. Tang an shakes his head and wants to participate in the affairs of the Wu League. He can''t lose his life all the time!


    Thinking of this, Tang an turned his mind and didn''t think how absurd Yan heimao''s proposal was.


    "But can this kind of thing get the support of the whole military alliance?" Tang an was still worried.


    "It doesn''t matter." Nanmao sneered, "as long as I provide rewards, even if the game I decide to hold is boring, they will flock to it."


    Tang an suddenly realized that Nanmao said the same, so he smiled, "you are worthy of being the king, from a strategically advantageous position!"


    "King, are you going to dig the geomantic treasure land here?" as a guardian, Yan heimao certainly knows the secrets here.


    Tang an listened to Yan heimao and shook her head helplessly. Shouldn''t she talk about feng shui treasure land first? Actually, it was after finalizing the game team with Nanmao that it seemed to mention it by the way.


    "It is said that no ceremony here can absorb the spiritual power?" asked Nanmao.


    "Yes, your majesty, be careful." Yan heimao nodded.


    "I''m hungry." Nanmao also nodded, then became a cat and jumped on Tang an''s shoulder.


    Tang an understood what she meant, became a dog and went back to her small yard.


    "Let''s look for the moment that Yan heimao didn''t pay attention to and explore further." Nanmao didn''t expect to be able to fully grasp this feng shui treasure land by walking around like this.


    Tang an also feels that it is necessary to harm others and prevent others. Although Tang an feels that Yan heimao, as a person of Yan Qingning, is unlikely to take the initiative to frame himself and Nanmao, since this is a feng shui treasure land belonging to general Jinya''s military residence, it is natural to isolate himself from outsiders when exploring.


    Back in the yard, sang Mengmeng had made breakfast. Seeing Tang an and Nanmao coming back, he pouted: "wash your hands and eat breakfast quickly. There are classes in the first and second classes today. Don''t be late!"


    Tang an hurried to wash his hands and praised sang Mengmeng first. Then he sat at the table and felt very satisfied. He wouldn''t take sang Mengmeng''s breakfast as a matter of course, but it''s really good to have such a girlfriend... Tang an sometimes thinks that if there are not so many strange things in life, then he meets sang Mengmeng himself, What a peaceful day it should be.


    But Tang an also knows that if there are not so many strange things, even if he meets sang Mengmeng, it will happen, but if he doesn''t have matching power, he may not be calm and at ease in the future.


    After breakfast, Tang an and sang Mengmeng are ready to go to school. When they go out, they see Lin Yuling. Lin Yuling is touching her neck and looking confused.


    "Do you have breakfast?" Lin Yuling was stunned, looked at Tang an and sang Mengmeng and said.


    "Where''s your nanny chef?" Lin Yuling''s house is large. Although there are only two floors up and down, the foundation is not small. On weekdays, she rarely sees servants walking around, but Tang an also knows that she shouldn''t have breakfast.


    "I should have had breakfast at your house." Lin Yuling then turned a blind eye to Tang an and sang Mengmeng and walked next door.


    "Finished!" Sang Mengmeng felt that Lin Yuling was like a sleepy dog. All the other dogs had finished eating. Only when there were pots left, she got up bleary eyed and wanted to eat.


    As for comparing himself and Tang an as a puppy, it doesn''t matter, but Nanmao may not want to.


    When Lin Yuling heard sang Mengmeng''s voice, it seemed that she really woke up. Her body stopped for a moment, and then quickly turned her head to look at Tang an and sang Mengmeng.


    "I slept with the king last night!" Lin Yuling stretched out two fingers as scissors. She opened and closed them and pointed at Tang an and sang Mengmeng, as if she had found some conspiracy, and just like Tang an and sang Mengmeng are suspected.


    Sang Mengmeng knows that Lin Yuling slept with Nanmao last night, but she doesn''t know why Lin Yuling came out of her house early in the morning, but what does it matter? Sang Mengmeng didn''t bother to talk to Lin Yuling, so she took Tang an''s hand and walked forward.


    Tang an is a little guilty. What she should do didn''t succeed. Instead, she saw Lin Yuling''s spring glow. Considering the relationship with Yan Qingning last night, it''s not interesting to quarrel with Lin Yuling as usual.


    Lin Yuling quit. Since she woke up, she felt very strange. It was clear that she slept with the king last night. Why did she wake up in her own bed? This is also a little strange. Do you remember wrong?


    After thinking about it, Lin Yuling was still a little confused, so she decided to come and ask Nanmao. Where did she think that she was so unlucky today? As soon as she went out, she met sang dainai and Tang an. That''s OK, but sang Mengmeng just took Tang an''s hand and clearly was demonstrating to her! This was unacceptable to Lin Yuling, so she ran over again.


    "What are you doing?" Sang Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and looked at Lin Yuling. At present, sang Mengmeng feels that Lin Yuling is really a bit threatening. Despite her figure and appearance, sang Mengmeng feels that she is better than Lin Yuling, who claims to be a "super popular and beautiful girl", but Lin Yuling is a star after all. Maybe she has some special charm for boys, The fact that Lin Yuling came to school yesterday has aroused sang Mengmeng''s vigilance. If such a beautiful girl idol is hard to fight Tang an''s death... It must be that Tang an will be a little proud even if she doesn''t like Lin Yuling. Slowly, this pride may turn into a good impression.


    "I''m going to school today." Lin Yuling immediately forgot what she had to do. She said to Sang Mengmeng angrily and was ready to go home. Anyway, if she had to wear masks and hats and glasses today, no one could recognize who she was, so she didn''t need much time to make up and couldn''t be late!


    I''m really worried about what comes. What sang Mengmeng doesn''t like most is to see Lin Yuling at Zhonghai University.


    "If you go to school, I will leak out the news that you are Lin Yuyu!" Sang Mengmeng looked at Lin Yuling coldly.


    Lin Yuling stopped involuntarily, as if all her arrogance was the air in the punctured balloon, which was emptied in a moment.


    Sang Mengmeng pursed her mouth and smiled slightly.


    "She bullied me!" Lin Yuling looked left and right. She had no help, so she pointed to Sang Mengmeng and complained to Tang an.


    When Tang settled down, he was a little helpless. Girls quarreled. He always didn''t like to be involved, not to mention the old enemies like sang Mengmeng and Lin Yuling.


    To be honest, Tang an feels that the hostility and struggle between sang Mengmeng and Nanmao have calmed down. On the contrary, Lin Yuling and sang Mengmeng seem to be endless, and there seems to be no sign of reconciliation.


    But why did you complain to me? Tang an is really a little helpless. Should I help you scold my girlfriend? It''s just that Lin Yuling is Yan Qingning''s daughter... Now Tang an wants to help her, but Lin Yuling can''t say she''s not close to Tang an.


    "This is my boyfriend!" Sang Mengmeng, of course, realized that Lin Yuling was in a mess looking for someone to complain, so she didn''t get angry. "If you want to complain, go to your boyfriend. If you can''t find a boyfriend, go to your father!"


    "Forget it, let''s go." Tang an had to pull sang Mengmeng. Sang Mengmeng has a good temper, but against Lin Yuling, she turned into a fierce little bitch. She won''t advise at all. She will face difficulties in the face of any provocation.


    "Do you know who my father is?" Lin Yuling was very angry. Tang an and sang Mengmeng were the adulterer * * * bullying her together. They all complained to Tang an, and Tang an didn''t say a word for her. Even if sang Mengmeng was his girlfriend, but... What''s the big deal about a girlfriend! Lin Yuling didn''t pay attention to this relationship.


    "Who''s your father?" Tang an was stunned and asked. He didn''t expect that he could wait for her to take the initiative to say it now.


    "I don''t know. How can I find it?" Lin Yuling said boldly.


    Tang an and sang Mengmeng were stunned. Tang an didn''t think of such an answer, but sang Mengmeng didn''t think that Lin Yuling didn''t even know who her father was... I felt a little poor. Sang Mengmeng was kind-hearted and didn''t usually quarrel with Lin Yuling, but she didn''t want to talk about such a question. In her opinion, such unfortunate sarcasm was too mean, Even if she didn''t mean to, she didn''t feel good.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you." Sang Mengmeng pursed her lips. She didn''t want to continue to quarrel with Lin Yuling, and walked forward with Tang an''s arm in her arm.


    Lin Yuling didn''t seem to care much. She frowned and talked about "what''s great about having a boyfriend? I still have tens of millions of male fans". She went to the door of her house and turned to Tang''an''s yard. First, she went to the king for breakfast, and then she looked at her mood to go to school.


    Tang an and sang Mengmeng go on.


    "I didn''t expect that Lin Yuling was also very poor." Sang Mengmeng sighed slightly. "She will quarrel with me again in the future. I''ll let her a little bit."


    With that, sang Mengmeng stretched out a finger and pinched her knuckles. Then she thought about a little more and went forward, pinching only a little fingernails, which made her so much.


    Tang an didn''t speak, but what he felt in his heart was not how poor Lin Yuling was. Although he looked very calm, of course not. Lin Yuling didn''t know who her father was! There is too much room for imagination. Tang an couldn''t help calling Yan Qingning to ask this question. He just came to school and took his mobile phone, but Tang an still didn''t dial it out. He still hesitated.


    For one thing, Lin Yuling doesn''t know who her father is, which doesn''t mean Yan Qingning doesn''t know. It''s not uncommon for parents to hide their children''s life experience.


    Second, I always feel that this is a somewhat self seeking and boring problem. Now his relationship with Yan Qingning is naturally close. It is a kind of relatively harmonious and stable, but it has not yet reached the level of intimacy. Such a question will inevitably destroy the current feeling.


    This kind of question is probably better to ask face-to-face at the right time?


    Tang an thought so, and the phone never went out.


    Fortunately, Lin Yuling forgot what she said about coming to school. For going to school, the super popular beautiful girl idol is still full of exclusion, and there is not even much freshness to support her to go to school... Unless it is to compete with Sang Mengmeng or provoke Tang an.


    Bai Yunxuan''s attitude towards Tang an is the same as that of yesterday. Tang an is a little uncomfortable, but she also knows that there is no way to do it. She doesn''t look up or down in a class, but the university class is relatively loose, and the main interpersonal activities are only small circles. Many people have been in College for four years, It''s not uncommon not to say a few words with the students in the class.


    However, Bai Yunxuan and Tang an are still in charge of the class, so it is inevitable to have contact. Tang an noticed that Huang Delong had several times secretly aimed at himself and Bai Yunxuan, and didn''t know if he noticed something wrong.


    Sang Mengmeng has four classes in the morning, but Tang an has one or two in the morning, and then there will be classes in the afternoon. There are always a few day students in the University, and they can''t go back to the bedroom like accommodation students. Tang an wanted to go to the school''s network center to kill time, but he met sang YUEYE on the way.


    Mulberry moon night is still alone. It is still the combination of jeans and T-shirts, but the jeans are tightly wrapped around her legs, very slender, and the hip line is particularly warped. In particular, the T-shirt she wears today is light green and wrinkled, and the color is very fresh and tender, which also gives her a lightsome feeling. Although it still doesn''t have the pink and lovely feeling accumulated by the ubiquitous girlish hearts of ordinary girls, But at least at first glance, people can''t think of the messy non mainstream girl at the beginning of school.


    "Don''t you go back to your bedroom?" Tang an asked.


    Sang YUEYE looked up at Tang an, took his hands out of his trouser pocket, and said, "what are you doing back? I have nothing to say to them."


    "Come on, let''s go to the network center," Tang an suggested.


    Sang YUEYE hesitated for a moment, looked back at his scattered classmates and nodded. "Why don''t you move over and live with your sister?" Tang an said. His relationship with sang YUEYE has been unclear. If the two people still have a little chance to keep a distance after the first one, but after discovering the special constitution of Sang YUEYE, it''s impossible to keep a distance... The negative distance is almost the same and needs in-depth contact.


    "Inconvenient." sang YUEYE refused without hesitation. "School has begun. It''s troublesome to apply again. It needs the approval of counselors and the approval of the Department."


    It''s true, but if sang YUEYE really makes up his mind to move out, it''s not difficult. Tang an has seen the efficiency of Yan Qingning''s sending people to Lin Yuling for admission. Is it true that the Sang family is a lot worse than Yan Qingning when working in Zhonghai?


    Sang YUEYE didn''t want to, and Tang an didn''t say much to avoid her suspecting that he had ulterior motives... Although he did have ulterior motives.


    "Do you feel better?" Tang an walked a little slower than sang on the moon night. You can see her curvy back and the matching of short sleeves and jeans. There is no doubt that it is simple and energetic. However, it is difficult for most girls of this age to have such a full and moving figure, especially a simple T-shirt, which outlines an amazing chest line, But it won''t make people feel bloated and drooping.


    "There''s no problem for the time being, but the strength is much stronger than before." sang YUEYE nodded, careless, but a layer of faint red filled his neck.


    "Come to me if you have a problem." Tang an smiled, patted his chest and said that he was no longer young. If he did more things, he would not feel that it was a desire to bury his functions in his heart.


    "It''s almost as good as fighting." sang YUEYE glared at Tang an fiercely. Of course, she knew that there was something wrong with her body. She could only find Tang an, and there was no way to find others. It''s just this way to solve the problem, which really makes sang YUEYE helpless. If Jane just did this kind of thing, Sang YUEYE thinks it''s a big deal to buy an electric substitute online. The efficacy of men can be replaced most of the time.


    But it must be Tang an. Sang YUEYE also knows that what she needs should be some special things in Tang an''s body, just like her special constitution. Tang an''s special constitution is the root of her problem, not because of doing that kind of thing.


    "Generally speaking, we describe such things as fighting for goblins." Tang Anshan nodded heavily.


    "It''s OK not to fight." sang YUEYE stared at Tang an.


    Tang an was stunned. He knew what the "fight" in sang YUEYE''s mouth meant.


    "Do you know how to donate tadpoles?" sang YUEYE thought there was a solution to this matter, so don''t bother yourself... But Tang an always said that she should come up with other solutions, so that he wouldn''t think how happy he was to do this kind of thing!


    "I know, but what does it matter?" as a mature male college student, Tang an certainly knows about donating tadpoles, and he also knows that the income from donating tadpoles is very high. At least buying the latest flagship mobile phone is about the same. In a top university such as Zhonghai University, male college students are very popular as long as they are healthy... He even knows there are rumors, In a market seeking tadpoles, the better the school, the more educated the provider, the more popular it is.


    But why did sang YUEYE mention this to himself? Don ANN is not interested in doing such a thing.


    "I think my health problem just needs your tadpoles." sang YUEYE said coldly, making you always flirt with my mother!


    Sang YUEYE didn''t notice. She used to call herself "Lao Tzu" in her heart.


    Tang an opened his mouth. He and sang YUEYE had come to the network center and sat down in two remote places. There were few people here in the morning. After sitting down, Tang an lowered his voice, "do you mean to let me provide it to you like donating tadpoles?"


    Sang YUEYE looked around. It seemed that there were only himself and Tang an in the network center of Nuo University, as well as several network center staff - also students.


    "That''s it." sang YUEYE''s finger clicked on the mouse.


    "That''s ok?" Tang an was stunned. He didn''t want to.


    "According to my analysis, that''s it." sang YUEYE reached out and pushed him to keep a distance from himself. "You think, this kind of thing is actually that nerve cells produce bioelectricity to stimulate the brain to produce all kinds of feelings. If only this feeling can solve the problem, I don''t need you... I can produce this feeling myself."


    Sang YUEYE''s tone was very plain and objective. However, the blush on her neck finally filled her cheeks. It didn''t seem so easy to naturally discuss this issue with Tang an.


    "You can have this feeling yourself?" Tang an glanced at the mulberry moon night. In fact, it is most convenient to watch the girl''s figure on her side, especially the cup like mulberry moon night, which is more exciting from the side.


    What she said, how can she feel this? Of course Tang an knew, so he was more ready to move in his heart.


    "It''s none of your business!" sang YUEYE turned her head and raised her hand to give Tang an a hard blow. Of course, the reason why she said so was confirmed by herself. It was precisely because of this that she felt more ashamed.


    For sang YUEYE, it is not easy to make up her mind about such things. Her reason for persuading herself is: scientific research.


    Then she hid in her bedroom. For the first time in her life, the beautiful girl tried to please herself. Finally, sang YUEYE didn''t want to describe the feeling of this kind of thing. In short, it was not as good as Tang an... That feeling. More importantly, it seemed that she couldn''t solve the problem of her special constitution.


    But of course, this kind of thing can''t be told to Tang Anming. She doesn''t bother to explain that she is "scientific research", but Tang an makes it clear to her heart, which makes sang YUEYE angry.


    Tang Anshun held sang YUEYE''s fist. Sang YUEYE didn''t break free. He just glared at her. Even if her cheeks were crimson, he didn''t intend to shrink back. It seemed that he wanted to threaten Tang an with his own momentum.


    "Hey, do you think we can still use scientific research to analyze problems with the same physique as aliens?" Tang an was enough to avoid the violent walk on Mulberry moon night.


    "What do you mean?" sang YUEYE didn''t take out his hand, but he felt the heat in his palm.


    "My tadpoles may not be really effective... To be exact, they should be related to spiritual power and aura. In fact, these things have nothing to do with tadpoles." Tang an put forward his own opinion.


    "Reiki and Reiki?" sang YUEYE certainly had no way to understand these.


    "Yes, you have aura in your body, and I have aura in my body. I think when your body has problems, it is when your body needs aura..." Tang an said solemnly. He had a clue that the constitution of mulberry moon night is different. He inherited pan Jinhu!


    Tang an had such a clue after he began to cultivate the general''s crazy song. He needed Reiki to improve himself. The basis of cultivation was also a similar double cultivation method. What about the tiger king''s armor? The power improvement of the tiger king''s armor is naturally inseparable from spiritual power and aura. When sang YUEYE feels that the power in his body can''t be suppressed, it is probably that the tiger king''s armor is improving itself and sends a signal that requires spiritual power.


    Tang an told sang YUEYE his opinion. Sang YUEYE listened to him and suddenly pulled his hand back.


    "Is that what the cat said?" in the view of mulberry moon night, it is still the authority of South cat.


    "Almost." Tang an nodded.


    "That means... In fact, I need spiritual power, and you get Reiki in this way." sang YUEYE frowns slightly. Only female creatures can produce Reiki, which makes him refuse to admit that he is a little unhappy like other girls.


    "Yes, so your scientific research is naturally ineffective. I can''t solve the problem by donating tadpoles to you." Tang Anwei smiled.


    Sang YUEYE glanced at his smile, but showed a relaxed look, "while helping me, you also got benefits, and I didn''t give you anything in return."


    When Tang settled down, she understood the meaning of Sang YUEYE. With the strong personality of Sang YUEYE, the conventional opinions of ordinary people are obviously not suitable for her... Ordinary girls must think that if they have a relationship with a boy, the boy even took advantage of it and she paid.


    In fact, such ideas mostly recognize the subordinate status of girls in the patriarchal society, and more importantly, they recognize that their body that can make men happy is a kind of capital for women''s survival.


    Girls who think that their relationship with boys is to pay and suffer losses are not qualified to mention equality between men and women. However, most girls do not have such self-knowledge. On the one hand, they deeply believe that girls suffer losses and pay a lot. On the other hand, they shout and drink under the guise of equality of women''s rights.


    Of course, sang YUEYE doesn''t think so. She doesn''t take this as her own capital. Naturally, she doesn''t feel that she has suffered a loss. Instead, she thinks that Tang an is helping herself, so she owes Tang an a favor.


    "Right..." Tang an vaguely understood the meaning of mulberry moon night. I have to say that mulberry moon night and sang Mengmeng are very different temperament.


    Sang Mengmeng will definitely think that if she has a relationship with Tang an, it is also her pay, but sang Mengmeng will not be a disgusting and hypocritical feminist.


    "That''s good, I don''t owe you." sang YUEYE turned to look at the open computer and input his account and password to surf the Internet.


    Looking at her side face, Tang Ancai came back to his senses and felt the mulberry moon night, which also defined the relationship between her and him as "helping each other".


    Just like last night, she and Yan Qingning also "help each other", but if they help each other, the final relationship cannot be really positioned as helping each other.


    "When can we help each other?" sang YUEYE is still a girl after all. Girls like to be reserved. She needs such a reason. Tang an doesn''t force her to remove the last fig leaf, but she can''t help teasing her.


    Sang YUEYE ignored him, but he didn''t say he didn''t need it anymore. Anyway, he said to help each other... Let''s wait for the time when we need help each other. Anyway, it''s not now.


    Sang Mengmeng finished her class in the morning, but she didn''t go home by herself. Instead, she waited for Tang an to finish her afternoon class and go home together.


    Wutong moon seems to be worried that Tang an proposed to help her with each other. Adorable adorable mulberry MOE asked her to go to Phoenix Tree Lane together at night. Sang Yue night was unwilling to even eat dinner, and refused to run.


    No way, sang Mengmeng had to go home with Tang an, but it felt good to go to school and go home together.


    Isn''t the ordinary, simple and repetitive scene life?


    When they got home, Tang an and sang Mengmeng saw that the black tiger forward was still sitting directly above the gate wearing the plush coat of the combat cat, looking around, but they ignored Tang an and sang Mengmeng. Nanmao and Lin Yuling sat opposite each other in the yard, and the two were looking at a washbasin among them.


    "I''ll order." Sang Mengmeng releases Tang an''s arm and walks to her room. She doesn''t even want to see Nanmao and Lin Yuling.


    Anyway, when the two people are together, they either do boring things or do things that sang Mengmeng is not interested in, so they have no curiosity at all.


    However, as the eldest miss of the Sang family who is used to being served, sang Mengmeng is skilled and natural in cooking and ordering. Who makes the living ability here similar to that of the kindergarten except Tang an? Sang Mengmeng is more willing to rush to do something, because this is his life with Tang an. As for parasitic cats like Nanmao and evil neighbors like Lin Yuling, let them eat and drink. Sang Mengmeng doesn''t care. "What are you two doing?" Tang an walked over, and of course he wanted to ask.


    After passing by, Tang an found that there were some things in the basin, which seemed to have a unique hole.


    "We are doing great things." Lin Yuling waved her hand, as if Tang an didn''t understand.


    Nanmao stretched out a finger and lit it in the water. The water waves shook. Tang an didn''t see it clearly, but the water was light green, not tap water. It looked like the water in his own fish pond.


    Nanmao looked very serious and didn''t answer Tang an''s question.


    "We''re going to dig treasure." Lin Yuling pointed to the basin and showed off proudly. "The king is observing the treasure. When we observe it, we''ll dig the peerless treasure and make a fortune."


    With that, Lin Yuling''s eyes were bright.


    There are many treasures on earth. In many treasure hunting novels, there are all kinds of treasure stories, and even many real and recorded treasures. However, if these treasures are converted into cash, Tang an really doesn''t believe how many treasures can be worth more than his current account.


    However, Tang an believes that if she sees his bank account, Lin Yuling can at most admit that he is not a poor man, but she won''t have bright eyes.


    For Lin Yuling, digging for treasures is fun, and it doesn''t matter how much money she can get.


    Tang an realized that where is the treasure to dig? This basin has light green water, mostly canal water!


    Nanmao is not studying treasures, she is studying the geomantic treasure land here!


    Feng shui treasure land is undoubtedly a treasure for dog spirit clan and cat spirit clan, but can it be a treasure for Lin Yuling? It seems that Lin Yuling will be disappointed.


    "Can you see anything?" Tang an thought to understand, so he lowered his head and stared, but this basin of water is a basin of water in Tang an''s eyes, not anything else.


    "Of course." Nanmao nodded calmly. "In Wu Meng''s view, the spiritual power here is not leaked at all, but in fact, it is not so. Even in the nearby water, there is also an extremely small amount of spiritual power leaked, but it is too little. With their ability, they can''t detect it."


    Tang Anton understood that this is a problem of detection accuracy. You can''t see any micro world with a tenfold microscope, but if you have an electron microscope that can magnify millions of times, you can see another world.


    "We saw the treasure just now. If you hadn''t suddenly come back to disturb the king, there would be a map of the treasure in the water." Lin Yuling said. Although she didn''t understand any spiritual power, she just thought it was a treasure.


    No, Tang an held his breath and stared at the basin.


    "I just stopped the structure myself," Nanmao said carelessly.


    Tang an glared at Lin Yuling and lied without knowing anything. Of course, what should not be more is that he actually believed what Lin Yuling said.


    The light green water is still filled with shadowy patterns. Like 3D projection, complex lines appear in the water, creating a deep panoramic view of the channel. There is no doubt that this is the geomantic treasure land under the canal. Although there is no scale comparison, Tang an feels that this place is definitely not small.


    Nanmao frowned and looked at the pattern without saying a word. Tang an couldn''t see any Mingtang.


    Of course, Lin Yuling couldn''t see it, but her expression was very excited. It was the experts who watched the doorway and the laymen who watched the excitement.


    At this time, sang Mengmeng came out and saw the three people together. Although she felt that Nanmao and Lin Yuling had nothing serious to do, she still came over and took a look, so there were three people watching the fun.


    Sang Mengmeng just took a look. Nanmao waved his hand and the pattern spread again. Without asking what it was, sang Mengmeng said to himself, "I didn''t buy vegetables tonight. If I ordered a meal, six dishes should be enough, but I ordered 18 dishes accidentally."


    If you cook by yourself, of course, it''s good enough to eat. It''s impossible to cook so many dishes, but you only need to order by yourself. Of course, you can order a lot easily.


    "What are the eighteen dishes?" Lin Yuling rubbed the rice naturally all the time.


    "Rabbits eat eighteen," said sang Mengmeng.


    Lin Yuling looked at sang Mengmeng suspiciously, suspecting that she meant to ridicule Lin Yuling.


    "You''re so smart." Sang Mengmeng smiled, then turned and walked away.


    Lin Yuling was so angry that she thought of what happened in the morning and that Tang an would not help herself. Sang Mengmeng was too arrogant.


    "When are we going to dig the treasure? Without sang Mengmeng," said Lin Yuling, holding Nanmao''s hand.


    Nanmao doesn''t like others to touch her, but she doesn''t care about Lin Yuling.


    "There are treasures there, but you don''t have to dig," said Tang an angrily. "This treasure has nothing to do with you."


    Lin Yuling is in a hurry. How can she dig the treasure without herself? Immediately report to Nanmao: "king, he won''t take me!"


    Tang an rolled her eyes. Why does Lin Yuling like to sue so much? When he was with Sang Mengmeng, she complained to Tang''an about their quarrel, and now she complains to Nanmao. She really grabs the backer, regardless of the closeness and alienation of others.


    "What can you do?" Nanmao didn''t defend Lin Yuling and talked about it.


    Lin Yuling opened her mouth, frowned and thought for a while, and then made a posture of hoeing the earth, "I can dig a hole in the earth!"


    Tang an shook her head. Nanmao shouldn''t let Lin Yuling know.


    "We can''t take sang Mengmeng. You know, many tunnels in the treasure are very narrow. We have to lean sideways to get there, so women like sang dainai and sang Erni naturally don''t have this advantage and are a burden." Lin Yuling thought of a ten point good reason and was elated.


    Tang an looked at Lin Yuling and Nanmao. No wonder you two have a good relationship. You have a natural advantage in this aspect.


    But he can''t say that, otherwise Nanmao and Lin Yuling must be finished with him.


    "When general Jinya''s military mansion is officially established, let''s enter again." Nanmao is not in a hurry and stands up.


    "I also want to join the golden tooth general''s mansion." Lin Yuling said after Nanmao.


    "If you join, I''ll quit." Tang an firmly opposed, "it''s not a child''s family."


    "Do you think I''m just a child''s family?" Lin Yuling said angrily. Since she knew Tang an and sang Mengmeng had colluded to commit adultery, Lin Yuling was very unhappy. Later, she slowly accepted the reality. She didn''t know Tang an''s attitude for several days. Looking at Lin Yuling, she didn''t seem to care much about it. Tang an sprouted again, I don''t have a good attitude towards her!


    "Do you know what general Jinya''s mansion does?" Tang an certainly can''t let Lin Yuling join, otherwise why hasn''t Yan Qingning let Lin Yuling contact the martial arts league for so many years?


    "A hospital with gold teeth?" Lin Yuling hesitated, not sure.


    Tang an doesn''t want to talk to Lin Yuling. She goes to Sang Mengmeng''s room to find sang Mengmeng.


    Watching Tang an go to find sang Mengmeng, Lin Yuling snorted and followed Nanmao. As long as the king allowed, she would be able to join the general Jinya''s military residence and dig the treasure together. However, since it is a treasure, she should prepare some equipment. When watching the movie, others are looking for treasure, with a lot of magical or high-tech equipment.


    "Your Majesty, we can buy a drone to explore the way, fly inside, take photos and then observe carefully." Lin Yuling has seen the biography of aliens, and that''s what the people inside do.


    "Let''s just use the black tiger forward. It''s underwater. The black tiger forward can explore the way by swimming and swimming." Nanmao pointed to the black tiger forward lying on the gate of the courtyard.


    It''s underwater! Lin Yuling is a little nervous. She is not very good at water, but she should prepare diving equipment and oxygen tanks!


    However, it felt very professional. Lin Yuling was involuntarily excited, which was much more expected than her work.


    After dinner, Tang an is all right today, and she is not going to leave the Wutong Lane secretly. Lin Yuling certainly has no chance to sleep with the South cat this evening. After dinner, she received a call from Qin, and tomorrow she had a notice to attend, so she had to go home early and rest.


    Without Lin Yuling, the yard was much cleaner. Sang Mengmeng went back to her room to take a bath, but Nanmao went to her original room and played with a pile of alchemy equipment.


    "There is still no clue about your mother''s nucleus?" Nanmao asked with a frown.


    Tang an shook his head. No matter sang Mengmeng or sang YUEYE, there is no doubt that they have ruled out the possibility.


    If there is no spiritual core, the puppet creature produced is similar to Tang Lake in appearance at most, and has no other meaning.


    "Will it have something to do with Ximen chuixue?" Tang an blurted out, thought about it, and his eyes lit up. "My mother entrusted the inheritance to Ximen chuixue''s management, Linghe... Even if it''s not necessarily her, maybe there are some clues."


    "If Ximen chuixue had got your mother''s spiritual core, the leader of the martial arts league would have been born." Nanmao stood on a brass stool, raised his hand and patted Tang an on the shoulder. "I think the urgent task is not to refine the puppet, but to refine your brain."


    Tang an has developed a cheeky face under the attack of Nanmao for a long time, and is depressed without care... Nanmao said the same thing. Ximen chuixue has always been looking for the successor of the leader of the Wumeng alliance. She is a firm opponent of sangwuzang''s ambition faction. If she inherits the spiritual core, she will have to hurry to ask Tang an to help delay the problem of the Wumeng alliance.


    "I think the existence of the spirit core, maybe Ximen chuixue is not the successor, but it''s OK to find her to see if there are any clues. The other is sang Wuzang. These two are the most likely clues for me." Tang an thought and said.


    "You should eat more fish." Nanmao nodded.


    "What?" Tang an felt an inexplicable turn in the topic.


    "Eating fish can make up your brain. You need to be smarter now, or how can you find a way to find clues?" Nanmao said naturally, and then pursed his lips. "I like eating fish, but I just like eating fish, which is different from you."


    "No wonder you like milk so much," said Tang an thoughtfully.


    A faint red ran up from Nanmao''s neck, dyed her white cheeks red, and there was a dazzling light like lightning in her shining eyes.


    Tang an regretted when he spoke. He was really cheap. He couldn''t control his mouth. He immediately raised his arm in front of him.


    "Crackle!"


    Even sang Mengmeng, who had just taken a bath, wondered why there was a burning smell in the yard?

 Chapter 361

    Nanmao didn''t scare Tang an away directly. She had more important things for Tang an to do.


    "Let''s go shopping in the evening."


    After dinner, sang Mengmeng said to Tang an.


    "I want to go together." very rare, Nanmao offered to go out together.


    This made sang Mengmeng wonder if it was a conspiracy.


    Sang Mengmeng is a little unhappy. Children are just children who are not sensible. When other men and women go shopping, she has to follow them as a light bulb.


    However, sang Mengmeng didn''t want to go shopping. She cleaned up and changed a set of porcelain white clothes and skirts. It was very moving on a cool night.


    Sang Mengmeng is holding Tang an''s arm. Nanmao is holding the black tiger forward. Unlike ordinary cats, the black tiger forward in battle cat clothes is very happy to hold a rope around his neck, as if he is no different from other dogs.


    Fortunately, she didn''t meet Lin Yuling outside the door, which made sang Mengmeng not worry about the further expansion of the shopping team, but she was a little disappointed because she couldn''t hold Tang an''s hand to demonstrate.


    Tang an especially enjoyed it, because sang Mengmeng just gently held his arm. After taking a bath, she was wearing a very light underwear, so she felt very real and soft.


    Nanmao leads the black tiger forward and keeps a distance of two meters from Tang an. It''s a little far. It even doesn''t seem to be the same. However, such beautiful Nanmao and sang Mengmeng are easy to notice at the same time. Most people think that such beautiful girls are estimated to be together.


    For shopping, Nanmao''s main activity is to go to the supermarket to find delicious food. What''s the significance if you don''t go shopping to find all kinds of supermarkets and food stores? So the first thing they did when they came to Xialuo road was to buy three fruit yogurt cups and one fried fish fillet in a dessert shop.


    Fried fish fillet is for black tiger forward.


    Along the way, I also met many lovers with pets, but they are basically dogs. The black tiger forward is not a beautiful cat, but he looks a little dull and clumsy in his clothes. He is very eye-catching, but no dog comes to play with him.


    At this time, a big St. Bernard dog came over. This large dog, which can weigh more than adults, immediately attracted the attention of the black tiger forward. He raised his feet and bared his teeth. The St. Bernard dog rushed over and fell to the ground with a slap by the cat''s paw of the black tiger forward.


    The owner of the dog immediately stayed there and laughed, thinking that the St. Bernard was pretending.


    Tang an quickly pulled Nanmao and the black tiger forward away.


    "Go buy clothes!" Sang Mengmeng tiptoed and said with great expectation.


    "Are you rich?" Nanmao said to Tang an.


    "Yes." Tang an nodded. Obviously, Nanmao would naturally ask Tang an to pay, but would not ask sang Mengmeng to buy her clothes.


    Nanmao quietly pulled the black tiger forward to the shopping mall ahead. Like any top shopping center, there are not many people here. A polite doorboy stood at the door and said to Nanmao, "sorry, you can''t bring pets."


    "You''re wrong. She''s a human," said Nanmao coldly.


    At this time, the black tiger forward stood up and was still wearing a battle Cat Costume, but he had become a little girl.


    The doorman stood there blankly and wiped his eyes. The girl led a smaller girl with a rope? What I saw just now was a cat!


    "There''s a camera at the door," Sang Mengmeng said helplessly to Nanmao.


    "So what?" Nanmao smiled slightly proudly. "Now the world I know can''t threaten my power, and I''m about to become the king of the earth who rules the world. I don''t need to care about such a small matter."


    "Then you''d better untie the rope and hold a little girl. It''s too eye-catching." Tang an said. Tang an wanted to say that she was just the king of the earth called Wu Meng, not giving herself a title. You really ruled the world!


    Nanmao agreed, so he untied the black tiger forward. The black tiger forward immediately ran forward, but he seemed not used to running in such a state. He staggered into a vase and saw that the vase was about to fall down. Tang an hurriedly ran to hold the vase.


    Of course, the black tiger forward would not say thank you to Tang an. He got up without raising his head and hurried away without a trace.


    Tang an thought of husky who loosened the rope.


    "Don''t worry about it?" Sang Mengmeng said anxiously. Although she usually doesn''t feel much about the idle black tiger forward, she belongs to a small animal that sang Mengmeng is willing to take a look at when practicing bows and arrows, but when she becomes a little girl, sang Mengmeng cares a little.


    "Hey, it''s a mistake to bring it out," Tang said with a sigh.


    "It''s my cat." Nanmao said something that seemed completely irrelevant.


    Tang an understands what she means. Since Nanmao is already the king of the earth, it doesn''t matter if her cat makes trouble. Tang an can''t see the black tiger forward. Suddenly, he feels that even if it attracts people''s attention, it''s better than loosening the rope.


    But it''s no use now. The black tiger striker often disappears for a long time when he runs. Sang Mengmeng walks into the first store.


    The flagship store on the two floors is very spacious and bright. The lights are not dazzling. It has a quiet feeling. Naturally, there are more waiters than customers. Sang Mengmeng didn''t like the new style. Instead, she liked a series of bags with weird elements, so she and Tang an bought two backpacks as lovers.


    Tang an''s schoolbag has been used for a long time, but he is willing to change one. When he is ready to pay the bill, Nanmao also takes two big and small bags and puts them on the cashier.


    Tang an''s is large, sang Mengmeng''s is medium, and Nanmao took a small and a mini.


    There is a warm feeling in the row. It looks like it is used by a family. Nanmao probably uses the trumpet for himself. The mini model is estimated to be for the black tiger forward, which makes Tang an sigh that the black tiger forward is really a good cat.


    "Do you want a backpack too?" Tang an thought it was strange that the bottom of Nanmao''s skirt could hold a world.


    "Just now, this thin woman like a bamboo pole said, you buy two for lovers, so four can''t be regarded as lovers? I don''t need a backpack, I just want to destroy your feeling that you two bought lovers." Nanmao said expressionless.


    "Nanmao, you''re so boring!" Sang Mengmeng glanced at Nanmao and remembered that Lin Yuling was called Lin Xiaotu. She was very angry, so she was called Nanmao Nanmao, which could naturally hit her.


    "Dwarf sang, you know, it''s necessary to use foreign objects to prove the relationship between the two sides. Even if it''s just a deliberate marking, it shows the instability and reluctance of this relationship. I think you and Tang an should break up." Nanmao looks down at sang Mengmeng. Now she is higher than sang Mengmeng.


    "Don''t quarrel. I''ll pay first." Tang an quickly said to the waiter who was described as thin and bamboo by Nanmao: "I''m sorry, in fact, you have a good figure. Let''s check out here."


    In fact, this "thin woman like a bamboo pole" has a really good figure. Tang an thought to herself that maybe her temperament and appearance are not as good as Nanmao, but she has bigger breasts than you. She is thin and has breasts. What else?


    Of course, in this way, it can only be abdominal Fei. As soon as I say it, I''m afraid Tang an will be split by lightning again.


    "Thank you, please sign." the waiter still keeps a standard smile on his face, but there is more sweetness, nothing else. Women have a natural preference for generous men.


    After looking at the bill, Tang an signed it. He couldn''t help feeling a pang. The four bags cost more than 100000! I knew I would need that big shoulder bag. It''s not much expensive, but the capacity is much larger and more practical.


    Nanmao and sang Mengmeng are still tit for tat. Tang an goes out with four bags, and the two talents follow.


    "You bought the bill, I''ll transfer it for you." Sang Mengmeng was a little surprised. She seldom cared about money, but she also knew that Tang an was not very rich.


    "I forgot to tell you that I inherited my mother''s inheritance, and I''m a rich second generation." Tang an smiled mockingly, "don''t turn around. We''re together, but we haven''t given you a gift."


    "Thank you." Sang Mengmeng sweetly took Tang an''s arm. This time, she used a little more strength and shook it gently.


    "I smell hormones." Nanmao walked forward with a cold hum.


    It doesn''t matter if the black tiger striker runs away, but he can''t lose Nanmao. Tang an and sang Mengmeng quickly follow up, but they see Nanmao enter a jewelry store.


    Tang an couldn''t help but be a little frightened, and then reminded herself to stop the pain. Is it OK to have a little rich mentality?


    "Jewelry store... Nanmao is really a loser, or will I live?" Sang Mengmeng and Tang an are still standing outside. You know, they just bought four bags for more than 100000, but maybe the price is enough to buy a diamond jewelry that is just up to grade.


    "You are the best." one is human, the other is alien. Of course, human is more suitable for human life... In Tang an''s eyes, sang Mengmeng is human and Nanmao is alien.


    After a few words, they walked into the store. Someone was already providing services with Nanmao. Tang an and sang Mengmeng came in and went directly to meet Nanmao. They carried brand-name bags, and no one doubted their purchasing power. Naturally, the service was very friendly.


    "Why don''t you take a look at the new products we just applied to the store, and now only our store has stock in China shipping." seeing Tang an and sang Mengmeng, the counter sister who originally introduced Nanmao directly took out the heavy new products.


    "It''s all rubbish. It looks shiny on the surface, but actually the material used is very cheap." Nanmao suddenly spoke and walked out without looking back.


    Tang an and sang Mengmeng were a little embarrassed and hurried out. Of course Tang an was not interested in jewelry, but sang Mengmeng was really about the same as Nanmao and didn''t like it... Unless the style design was good and the material was good, in fact, the counter goods of most brands were really bad.


    "This is barely usable." Nanmao turned and saw a necklace in the window with a shiny pendant on it.


    "More than six million... Nanmao, what are you doing?" Sang Mengmeng immediately stood up. As Tang an''s girlfriend, how can she let Nanmao spend Tang an''s money indiscriminately? Money can''t be spent indiscriminately. If sang Mengmeng likes it, Tang an can buy it, but Nanmao... Sang Mengmeng thinks Nanmao is not like ordinary girls and will attach great importance to the gift given to him by boys. Nanmao wants to buy this kind of thing, mostly just playing around, and maybe she will hang it around the neck of the black tiger forward, He was lost by the black tiger forward in less than a day.


    The window is designed with a safe. Although the glass on the front is transparent, it can be seen that it is very thick and strong. It doesn''t dare to put it out like this without a bullet proof and smash proof design.


    "Refining a puppet needs diamonds. The purer the diamonds, the longer the puppet''s life." Nanmao said faintly.


    "Then buy it." Tang an nodded without hesitation when he heard Nanmao say so.


    Looking at Tang an walking into the store again, sang Mengmeng hurriedly asked Nanmao, "what puppet is refined? Why is it used?"


    "In order to meet the shallow emotional needs of mankind, I can also help you refine your dead ex boyfriend into a puppet," Nanmao said to Sang Mengmeng.


    "I don''t have any dead ex boyfriend!" Sang Mengmeng said quickly. "If you dare to talk nonsense with Tang an, I''ll drink all the milk in the fridge when I go back!"


    Nanmao puffed his cheeks and looked at sang Mengmeng, then nodded.


    Sang Mengmeng doesn''t know what she means by nodding. Doesn''t she have this trust with Tang an? I don''t believe that Nanmao is useful to sow discord.


    However, sang Mengmeng vaguely guessed what the diamond was used for. No wonder Tang an didn''t hesitate... More than six million is nothing. Unfortunately, he didn''t know just now and tried his best to deal with Nanmao. Otherwise, he bought a diamond for Tang an to refine a puppet. He must be happy to give him such a far-reaching gift... After all, it''s used to refine aunt Tang''s puppet? Nanmao is really powerful. Without saying anything, sang Mengmeng actually admires Nanmao.


    More than 6 million diamond necklaces were bought as soon as they were bought. There was not even a word of nonsense, and there was no doubt about the authenticity of diamonds. Such a tycoon soon attracted the attention of the whole store. However, Tang an also refused a series of insurance and additional services. He just needed necklaces and was not interested in the noble VIP service treatment of the brand.


    There are many cabinet sisters in the jewelry store. Although their appearance and figure can not be comparable to that of Nanmao sang Mengmeng, a group of cabinet sisters have exquisite makeup, and several pairs of long legs stand together very pleasing. Moreover, their eyes and expressions more or less burst Tang an''s vanity.


    Fortunately, both Nanmao and sang Mengmeng can hold their feet, so that people can''t help giving away some small means and Tang an''s Secret music. For the creature whose vanity and material desire are more than ordinary women, rich men are almost their human spring medicine.


    "Guess which of them is his girlfriend?"


    "I think it''s the shorter one. It''s so good. Do you have to have an e cup?"


    "Isn''t it the taller one? This temperament completely crushed those supermodels. I didn''t dare to open my mouth to her just now. I always thought she was arrogant."


    "Can''t both be such men? It''s rare to have two girlfriends?"


    "Hee hee, a group of people are not rare..."


    Tang an could hear their whispered comments, but sang Mengmeng couldn''t hear them, but Nanmao certainly heard them. Nanmao sneered, but he didn''t care.


    "Here you are." Tang an took the box and felt that the box inlaid with many broken diamonds was probably valuable, at least tens of thousands smaller.


    Nanmao took it and threw it away. Fortunately, Tang an was quick in hand and eyes. He had expected this possibility and took it as soon as he copied it.


    Then what made her eyes drop was that Nanmao tore the pendant off the necklace without hesitation, and then the diamond was pulled down by her with a slight invisible light on her finger.


    Tang an copied again and quickly saved the necklace from the trash can.


    This scene is hard to breathe. I''ve seen losers. I''ve never seen such losers! These days, there are all kinds of mentally handicapped black sheep who show off their wealth, but for no reason like her, it seems that in her eyes, these millions of necklaces are rubbish. It''s really rare.


    "Yes, it can be used for a month." Nanmao nodded and put away the diamond.


    "Only for a month?" Sang Mengmeng asked, "forget it. Don''t buy it here. I''ll go home and get some."


    Take some? Seeing sang Mengmeng''s casual and plain tone, people took a breath... Such a temperament can''t be a girl kept in custody.


    "Let''s go first." Tang an felt that there were more and more onlookers. There were few people in the mall. It seemed that everyone didn''t go around and just came to watch the three of them.


    Sang Mengmeng and Nanmao walked forward. Tang an turned his head, stretched out his hand, frowned and said to a girl next to him, "don''t pat us."


    "I''m sorry..." the girl said in panic.


    Tang an sighed slightly in her heart. The so-called wealth is pressing. Maybe that''s it... This degenerate, money oriented society.


    The three people didn''t stay in the mall any more. After going out, Tang an quickly asked, "it can only be used for one month. Is it true that the better the material, the bigger the diamond, the longer it can be used?"


    "Of course, the refining of puppets costs a lot. After refining, the maintenance is simple. It''s OK to use a lot of diamonds." Nanmao nodded.


    "My family has a diamond company in Africa..." Sang Mengmeng lowered her voice. "We can travel to Africa and sneak to the diamond mine. Nanmao, you can dig diamonds."


    Tang an Hanyan, Yan Qingning must be a son!


    "Why did I dig diamonds? Isn''t this cheap job taken for granted by you? If you can''t even do mining, what qualifications do you have to be Tang an''s girlfriend?" Nanmao said angrily.


    Sang Mengmeng was stunned and angry. "Why do I have to do low-level work? And how is mining low-level work? The working people are the greatest and labor is the most glorious. Labor is high and low!"


    "Two aunts, I''ll dig, I''ll dig!" Tang an quickly stood up to calm the quarrel.


    However, Tang an doesn''t really adopt sang Mengmeng''s method. Even if she really steals diamonds, she can''t steal her family''s, but also other people''s... This method is not advisable. First, she doesn''t want to steal. Now there is a lot of money, and she can''t afford to buy more diamonds. Second, to maintain the quality of puppet diamonds, Nanmao has just said, Even if more diamonds are dug in the diamond mine, they can really be used. There are few good enough diamonds. It''s better to buy them directly.

 Chapter 362

    In the afternoon, Tang an went home with Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE, because sang YUEYE had to attend in the evening, but he didn''t tell sang Mengmeng.


    Tang an doesn''t want sang Mengmeng to take part in such an adventurous activity. The main reason is that compared with other people''s strength of at least gold, sang Mengmeng''s combat effectiveness is almost nil. If there is an accident, Tang an will never want to see it in case of inadequate care.


    Tang an felt that as a general of the golden tooth general''s mansion, there was no problem hiding a piece of spiritual power crystal for sang Mengmeng at that time. Wouldn''t it be natural to help his girlfriend?


    Back to Wutong lane, Nan cat has played games in the yard, but she used a laptop computer, and the desktop Tang An had not been assembled yet.


    Seeing Nanmao who has recovered the little girl''s appearance, sang YUEYE and sang Mengmeng are not surprised, but sang Mengmeng still smiles, because there is no doubt that Nanmao doesn''t like this appearance. She is doing something she hasn''t done for a long time and is looking for a bunch of NPC killing in the game.


    "Let''s go cook," Sang Mengmeng said to Tang an.


    Tang an and sang Mengmeng went to the kitchen. Sang Mengmeng asked, "does the annoying ghost next door come to dinner?"


    "No, it''s enough for the four of us." Tang an thought he might have to prepare supper. He was sure that Lin Yuling would not come to make trouble, because ye Yiyu had an announcement tonight and Lin Yuling had it. It was very late when the activity was over. Ye Yiyu and ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai would come together and wait until midnight.


    Tang an and sang Mengmeng cook. Sang YUEYE stands next to Nanmao and watches her play games. Of course, sang YUEYE is more observing Nanmao.


    "As the tiger king''s armor, like Tang an, you can''t meet the growth needs of your strength with general spiritual resources," Nan Maotou said without reply.


    "I know." sang YUEYE nodded, "Tang an told me."


    "You two should practice more," said Nanmao.


    Sang YUEYE understood what she meant by cultivation. She also knew that she couldn''t fool in front of Nanmao. She refused to admit it, but her cheeks were hot.


    "After all, in the future, the combination of you and Tang an will be the most powerful fighting force in the general''s mansion." Nanmao continued.


    Sang YUEYE didn''t understand, "shouldn''t you be the most powerful fighting force? I feel we can''t beat you."


    "I''m the king. If I have to fight by myself, why should I set up this golden tooth general''s mansion?" Nanmao looked back at sang YUEYE incomprehensibly, "Did I take the black tiger forward to attack? Of course, this is what you have to do. I always thought you were smart. Is it because you fell in love and your IQ decreased? This is a phenomenon that human females are prone to appear and infect."


    "I didn''t fall in love." for this, sang YUEYE couldn''t admit it anyway and couldn''t help lowering his voice, "I had a relationship with Tang an. It was a last resort. It had nothing to do with falling in love."


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, you have to mate more. Tang an needs a lot of aura. If you don''t provide more Aura, you can only let Ye Yi jade leaf, cauliflower leaf milk and them come to help." Nan cat frowned slightly.


    Sang YUEYE hesitated and said, "I know."


    After dinner, sang YUEYE took sang Mengmeng back to his room. Tang an continued to toss about the computer while waiting for the three sisters Ye Yiyu to come. By the way, he prepared to rearrange the network at home and bought several routers.


    Nanmao is a little sleepy, but she is the main force of the action tonight. Now she can only play games. Tang an gives priority to installing a desktop computer for her. Looking at the three screen display, Nanmao is very satisfied.


    "Tang an, go and buy some supper with me." sang YUEYE shouted downstairs.


    "What would you like to eat?" Tang an turned and asked Nanmao.


    "I want to eat sausage." Nanmao suddenly laughed.


    Tang an felt creepy for no reason, because Nanmao laughed too little, not to mention so meaningful.


    "What else?" Tang an asked again.


    "Meat with intestines," Nanmao said again.


    "How can there be such a thing?" Tang an wondered. He didn''t see her eat such a thing. "I bought it casually."


    Nanmao waved impatiently. Anyway, the game has been installed, and Tang an can disappear in front of her.


    Tang an went downstairs and saw the mulberry moon night with her hands in front of her chest. Unexpectedly, mulberry moon night actually wore a skirt tonight!


    Moreover, it is the kind of skirt that is not long, showing slender legs, and the coat is also a loose T-shirt. It feels a little empty, showing a particularly light waist.


    "Let''s go. Why do you suddenly want to eat supper?" Tang an said. Sang Mengmeng doesn''t like supper very much, because it''s easy to get fat.


    "Nothing, just eat if you want. I''m not familiar with the neighborhood, so you lead the way." Sang Yue said expressionless at night, and then walked out first.


    Tang an and sang YUEYE went to buy supper, but when they came back, sang YUEYE proposed to go to the school where they had an appointment with Ye cauliflower last time.


    "Where and what are you going to do in the evening?" Tang an wondered.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t take long." sang YUEYE said coldly, "why, don''t you dare to go?"


    "What can''t you dare? Am I afraid of ghosts?" Tang an didn''t think so. The abandoned school at night is really a little gloomy. After all, in many ghost stories and horror films, night schools are very common scenes.


    But Tang an is an expert in art after all. He even feels that if he really sees any terrible ghosts, his first reaction will never be to run away, mostly a punch.


    He just couldn''t understand why sang YUEYE went there in the middle of the night. He even felt that sang YUEYE said that buying supper was just a cover. You know, when she just bought something, she asked for a string of tenderloin. It didn''t look like she wanted to eat supper at all.


    Doubt belongs to doubt. In such a middle of the night, Tang an can''t let her go to that place alone. She can only keep up.


    Soon Tang an and sang YUEYE came to the abandoned primary school. Tang an also came. They jumped in from a remote corner of the wall.


    The school is still empty. Only one lamp hanging at the door nearby emits a faint yellow light. Several forklifts are parked on the small playground. Weeds are growing in other places. The teaching building in the distance is quiet and empty, which is incompatible with the surrounding environment. It is like an abandoned corner in a prosperous City... In the Zhonghai with an inch of land and gold, Such places are really rare.


    Sang YUEYE walked in and came to the corridor. After looking left and right, he kicked open a classroom door.


    "Keep quiet." the bang startled Tang an. When he ran to such a place this big night, he couldn''t help feeling guilty about being a thief.


    After all, if you are found, you can''t tell what you''re doing here. What do normal people do here at night?


    "Aren''t you afraid?" sang YUEYE sneered.


    "Then I don''t want to be seen. How can I tell people what we''re doing here?" Tang an looked left and right. There was nothing moving and relaxed.


    "Let''s fight in the field." sang YUEYE said disapprovingly.


    Tang an almost kicked the chair on the ground. Today, she thought that mulberry moon night was more pure than leaf cauliflower. Sure enough, she was still half weight.


    "The action tonight may be a little dangerous?" sang YUEYE asked in silence for a moment.


    "Yes, but it shouldn''t be a big problem. There are so many of us, including Nanmao, me and you." Tang an wondered why she suddenly said this.


    "Then hurry up and be stronger." sang YUEYE turned around, bent down slightly and pressed the podium.


    Adapted to the dark environment, Tang an could see the snow-white legs of mulberry moon night. Tang an was stunned. She could even feel the hot temperature on Mulberry moon night''s cheeks. What did she say? Did you really come here to fight in the wild!


    "Hurry up! If it weren''t for the action tonight, i... I..." Sang Yue hesitated and stared back at Tang an, "what are you waiting for!"


    Tang an took a deep breath. The scene in front of him involuntarily made him tremble and excited. This was the first time in his life! His hands were out of control. He quickly opened the skirt of mulberry moon night. At this time, he understood why mulberry moon night wore a skirt. It''s convenient!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang an received the message from "Wutong lane", Tang an and sang Yue night ended the battle and left quickly. Tang an also felt that he had got some aura. This evening''s adventure activities suddenly felt a lot of confidence.

 Chapter 363

    Sang YUEYE was wearing a skirt. It was very convenient and could be cleaned up soon. Tang an fell to the ground because she was wearing pants. Later, it took some time to take off the dust.


    The only embarrassment sang YUEYE felt was that Tang an took a bag of paper towels to wipe her after she finished, and she forgot to push his hand away after her body stiffened.


    "I think humans have evolved naturally, so when in the wild, there is a natural joy of returning," Tang an said with great satisfaction.


    "Do you dare to aftertaste?" sang YUEYE stared at Tang an with red cheeks.


    "I don''t have amnesia." what''s the reason for this kind of thing? As a young man with strong hormone secretion, Tang an is of course interested in trying all kinds of things in this regard.


    "This is a special case, not in the future." sang YUEYE said very definitely, but there was a slight tremor in her voice, because she just remembered that feeling, as if she had died once. It was like the first time she admitted that this kind of thing was really comfortable, and then she had a new experience just now. No wonder Tang an would aftertaste it.


    Tang an didn''t insist on saying that there must be something in the future, but of course he didn''t think so. As long as these things between men and women start, it''s difficult to interrupt them. Moreover, this kind of thing is beneficial to both body and mind. Whether it''s himself or mulberry moon night, he enjoys it very much and will certainly have a chance in the future.


    Adorable Wutong adorable adorable lane, sang Meng moon, when sang downstairs night fell down, she was already asleep, because there was a mulberry moon night, and Tang an could not come to her room. What Sang Sang Meng was of course, early to bed and early to rise.


    Ye Yiyu, ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai have arrived. To Tang an''s surprise, they are all wearing tight black leather clothes and trousers, wrapped up all over the body, and seems to be a whole one-piece leather clothes, with a zipper extending from the neck to the crotch.


    Ye cauliflower finally didn''t wear heavy metal non mainstream style anymore. Her hair was neatly tied in the back of her head. At this moment, I can see that she, as ye Yiyu''s sister, is also a natural beauty. She is really a rare and beautiful girl.


    In fact, such one-piece leather clothes show a special figure. Tang an can see that the cutting and suture of various parts not only make the joints flexible, but also set off the curves of chest and hip. I don''t know where they got them. Such one-piece leather clothes should be difficult to buy. Generally, they need to be customized to have a special fit.


    The three girls are in good shape. Such clothes are very eye-catching. No wonder Tang an is distracted, especially ye xiaonai. She is a little shorter than ye Yiyu and ye cauliflower, but she clearly has a size no less than theirs, which is really eye-catching.


    "Blind your eyes." sang YUEYE glared at Tang an fiercely.


    "Everyone is here." Tang an coughed.


    Holding the black tiger forward on the sofa, the sleepy Nanmao woke up and waved, "let''s go."


    "Ah, let''s go now? Don''t you tell me what needs attention?" Tang an quickly grabbed Nanmao. It''s too hasty. It''s not an outing.


    Tang an took a bottle of coffee and milk to Nanmao so that she wouldn''t sleep again.


    Nanmao drank a few mouthfuls of milk before he was ready to talk.


    "The place we''re going to is unknown and may be dangerous. Tang an takes the lead, and sang YUEYE follows Tang an behind." Nanmao wakes up and throws the black tiger forward away.


    Obviously, the black tiger forward didn''t know much about tonight''s action. After rolling on the ground, he wanted to go out and play, and then Tang an caught him. He knew very well that the black tiger forward was also a great combat power! Judging by the official title of Nanmao, as a striker, there must be some strength. Otherwise, how can we be a striker?


    "I''ll take the lead? Don''t you have some puppets? Can they explore the way?" Tang an is not afraid, but thinks it''s more appropriate. Exploration in TV and movies usually uses these things to explore the way first.


    "I think the king only meant the order of the team." Ye Yiyu raised her hand like a primary school student and whispered, "we can''t leave in a swarm. In case of any situation, we can use your puppets, and then we still have to keep the queue."


    "Your IQ has been declining," Nanmao said coldly.


    "Ask if you don''t understand. This is the correct attitude. If you don''t understand and pretend to understand, it''s easy to get into a situation. My attitude is very good and is a more important standard than IQ." Tang an said indifferently.


    "Just like we play games, you are a tank, top in front, i... we milk you in the back." ye xiaonai said with both hands in front of her chest. Ye Huacai always said that this is a combat suit, which is convenient for combat, but ye xiaonai is always worried that her clothes will be broken, and the zipper doesn''t look very secure. Moreover, in order to get herself into this suit, everyone can''t wear ordinary underwear, You can only block it with chest stickers. If your clothes are broken, Tang an may see them.


    "Can I help Tang an?" sang YUEYE hesitated and asked. Since it is necessary for everyone to explore together and let others know their abilities, it is easy to make mistakes in dealing with emergencies.


    "Sang YUEYE and Tang an have a set of matching skills. Although I haven''t actually tested them, it''s no problem to block the blow of the strongest king on earth. Sang YUEYE follows Tang an and adapts to the situation." of course, Nanmao has arranged for sang YUEYE. As a tiger king armor that can match Tang an, with the support of Sang YUEYE, Tang an''s combat effectiveness has more than doubled.


    Fit skills? Ye Yiyu and ye xiaonai both look at the mulberry moon night with different looks. Ye Yiyu looks a little jealous. Ye Huacai is purely curious. Ye xiaonai''s eyes are a little strange because she thinks that a man and a woman fit... Is equivalent to making up for each other''s emptiness with my strengths.


    However, Nanmao king town has a place to live. Everyone is curious, but it''s not good to ask them in a noisy way to show them what is fit skills.


    "What can the three of us do? Protect you?" asked cauliflower eagerly. Nanmao wouldn''t call them just to make up for the number.


    "You three make up," said Nanmao.


    This made the three girls in combat leather a little depressed and hit hard.


    "You are the new force of general Jinya''s military mansion. It is irresponsible to entrust you with dangerous tasks. You mainly follow the study and increase experience and experience." Nanmao nodded gently and explained: "There are psychic crystals in the geomantic treasure land. It is most effective to take these psychic crystals directly when picking, so it is necessary for you to follow. As for fighting, your strength is still too weak. What can platinum gold do? If you encounter less powerful monsters, you can practice your hands."


    Tang an would like to say how she can grow up without going through the wind and rain. But look at the three beautiful girls. Forget it. Unlike Nanmao, Tang an doesn''t really place great hopes on them. Tang an usually just cooperates with Nanmao to cultivate them, but if she is in danger and needs to fight, Tang an thinks it''s better for herself.


    Hearing what Nanmao said, the three girls were excited again. In contrast, sang YUEYE was much calmer and almost had no emotional appearance. It looked like a bit of a master. It was enviable.


    "Won''t sang Mengmeng go?" ye xiaonai hesitated and asked. After all, sang Mengmeng is Tang an''s genuine girlfriend, and ye xiaonai has always been very concerned about it.


    "She''s too weak. Her dream is to live like a pet. It''s a burden to take her, and it''s a waste to eat spiritual crystals." Nanmao said mercilessly.


    Tang an turned her head while they were talking, winked at sang YUEYE, made a eating gesture, and then pointed to Sang Mengmeng''s room.


    Sang YUEYE nodded quietly. Unlike others, Tang an and sang YUEYE, as the two closest people to Sang Mengmeng, will certainly try to bring back some benefits to Sang Mengmeng.


    However, Tang an is so active in thinking about sang Mengmeng. When she works hard for other women, she can understand it tacitly, which makes sang YUEYE a little uncomfortable. She should signal to him and remind him to remember to bring spiritual crystallization to Sang Mengmeng.


    "Now you send weapons and receive them according to your strength. When your strength improves, I will provide you with more powerful weapons." Nanmao took out a thick book, "platinum, gold, gold, cross level weapons you can''t use."


    This book is for the three sisters Ye Yiyu. They took it in their hands and immediately began to read it according to the catalogue.


    "Do you have all the weapons here?" Tang an looked at the thick one and felt that it was about as thick as an English Chinese dictionary, but it was as big as A2 paper. The three girls had to hold it together, and then put it on the table to look through it.


    The three Chinese characters "weapon manual" were written on the cover, which made Tang an wonder if it was made by Nanmao himself after reading the novel. Otherwise, how could it be Chinese characters?


    The cover is a heavy black iron color. Opening the inner page is also exquisite color painting. It is very different from those animal classics Tang an got in the hands of golden cat Cui shentun. It looks more like a modern published article.


    "I don''t have weapons either." Tang an said with some envy. He didn''t practice such Kung Fu as "Longwei splitting the sky, bullying the flash phantom kill fist". He felt that having weapons would improve his combat effectiveness.


    The South cat pointed to the mulberry moon night.


    Sang YUEYE blushed a little. Did he become Tang an''s weapon?


    "She can only be armor?" Tang an whispered.


    "The strongest defense is the strongest attack. After you fit with her, you are a human weapon. Do you need any more weapons?" Nanmao said disdainfully. "Now you, the weapons suitable for you, have no meaning. Too strong weapons, you can''t control."


    Tang an had to watch others choose weapons.

 Chapter 364

    Ye xiaonai''s strength is the weakest. Ye Yiyu and ye Huacai let her choose first. In fact, there are the most weapons that can be used in the golden stage. Ye xiaonai is a little provocative.


    "Take your time, don''t worry?" Ye Yiyu asked Nanmao.


    Nanmao nodded, and then raised his hand. A small flying cat, the size of a grain of rice, with wings and glittering all over, flew to Sang Mengmeng''s room.


    "What are you doing?" Tang an asked hurriedly.


    "Let sang Mengmeng sleep safely so that she won''t wake up early tomorrow morning and look for you everywhere." Nanmao sneered. "Human feelings are really ridiculous. Once in love, it seems that individuals no longer exist independently. They just want to stick with their love objects."


    The four girls all looked at Nanmao. Isn''t that a matter of course? Of course, sang YUEYE soon moved away from her eyes. Ye cauliflower just thought it was no problem, although she thought she wouldn''t.


    Tang an was relieved that he could pick it slowly now. Otherwise, generally, sang Mengmeng got up at six or seven in the morning. It was almost twelve o''clock now and he had not started his exploration. Tang an felt that he might not be able to end his prying into this feng shui treasure land before dawn. Unexpectedly, when Nanmao surveyed, he felt that this place was very big, The lower basin is not necessarily smaller than Baidao lake.


    "Can I have this?" at this time, ye xiaonai found the weapon she wanted.


    Tang an glanced over and found that it was an umbrella weapon. She couldn''t help looking at ye xiaonai. Ye xiaonai just looked at him. The two smiled at each other, but ye xiaonai was a little shy and soon turned her head, because Tang an knew why she chose this weapon.


    Tang an and ye xiaonai play the eight knives at the end of the world. Ye xiaonai''s role as a wet nurse is Tianxiang. The weapon of this sect is an umbrella.


    Tang an has a feeling that it is natural for ye xiaonai to choose an umbrella as a weapon.


    Ye xiaonai chose umbrella weapons. Ye Yiyu and ye cauliflower didn''t go on looking, but first paid attention to ye xiaonai''s weapons. As a sister, of course, she was used to taking care of her choice.


    "The golden weapon, the eight fold umbrella, has a strong defense attribute, can resist the full-scale strong attack of platinum. Injecting spiritual power can open the eight fold skill, and has the range defense ability. The range defense ability is relatively weak compared with the single defense ability, so it does not have the attack skill." Ye cauliflower read the introduction and exclaimed, "I feel very powerful, but I don''t have attack skills."


    "Xiaonai is weak and needs more self-protection ability. I think it''s good." Ye Yiyu is also very satisfied. "In fact, we should all choose this type of weapon. I don''t think we need to attack much? At least this expedition is like this."


    "Ye Yiyu has a much more intelligent brain than Tang an." it is not very rare for Nanmao to praise other people except Tang an.


    Ye Yiyu looked at Tang an with some embarrassment. Seeing that he didn''t care, she thought that Tang an was not a careful person at all? He was so strong that even if Nanmao said anything about him, he wouldn''t care. The real strong should be like this, which makes people feel more at ease.


    Nanmao shook her skirt, took out a silk umbrella with a pink smell and handed it to ye xiaonai.


    Apart from the mulberry moon night, which was not interested in anything, even Tang an saw Nanmao take out these weapons for the first time and gathered together to watch.


    The eight fold umbrella presents an elegant pink color of a young lady. The umbrella handle is thick vermilion paint. Ye xiaonai curiously pushes the umbrella open. A porch is depicted on the umbrella leaf. Carefully counting, there are eight doors, like a courtyard, with unknown petals falling.


    "Xiaonai, you input the psychic power, and I''ll try its protective ability." cauliflower said eagerly.


    So ye xiaonai opened her umbrella and stood in front of her. Ye Huacai focused on gathering Qi and hit the umbrella with a fist.


    "You fight?" asked ye xiaonai, sticking her head out behind the umbrella.


    "I did," said Ye cauliflower awkwardly. She didn''t use her strength just now, but she didn''t expect to punch up like a clay ox into the sea.


    Everyone only saw a few petals trembling on the umbrella surface. In addition, there was no movement, so that ye xiaonai behind the umbrella didn''t know anything at all.


    "It''s just a gold weapon. It can resist the attack of the strong at all levels. Shouldn''t it be a gold weapon against the strong at gold? Such cross level confrontation ability seems to be different from the level confrontation of personal strength." Tang an said a little incomprehensibly. According to Nanmao, the gold level is not the opponent of the platinum level at all, but the weapons are different. The gold weapons can resist the strong ones of the platinum level.


    "If the weapons can''t enhance the user''s ability, everyone should use their fists. What weapons should they use?" sang YUEYE took it for granted. Although she wasn''t very curious about these weapons, she also saw the situation just now.


    "That''s true." Tang an suddenly smiled at sang YUEYE, "you''re still smart."


    Sang YUEYE always felt that his flattery was not because what she said was reasonable, but because of something that happened between him and her, so sang YUEYE hummed and turned his head and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    "Sisters, you can choose quickly." ye xiaonai is very satisfied with holding her umbrella. She still remembers that in the game, she had to take a picture of taking an umbrella with Tang an, but it was so hard.


    Ye cauliflower and ye Yiyu want to choose platinum weapons. Compared with them, platinum weapons are less, but they are dazzling enough for people to choose.


    Cauliflower originally wanted to choose double blades, but considering that ye Yiyu also said that everyone should choose protective ones, so cauliflower simply chose a huge shield, which is full of one person. The shield is black and cyan as a whole, which is very thick, but cauliflower can be easily lifted after inputting spiritual power.


    Unlike ye xiaonai''s gold weapon, the platinum shield of leaf cauliflower can''t stop all the attacks of diamond strongmen, but can only resist once. If it is attacked by diamond strongmen too many times, it will be damaged, but it can also resist the attacks of platinum strongmen of all levels.


    After all, the strong above diamond is the real strong, which has an essential leap compared with platinum.


    Ye Yiyu chose a fan, which has both attack and defense. It can create a wind wall, which is difficult to resist the attack of sharp weapons such as swords, but it has strong support for the confrontation of lightning, wind, fire and poison.


    Nanmao gave Ye Yiyu and ye cauliflower weapons, but did not let Tang an and sang YUEYE choose weapons. Obviously, she felt that the combination of the two was the most appropriate way to fight.


    "Your choice is very appropriate." Nanmao finally concluded, "choose the appropriate defense method according to the situation, okay?"


    "I see!"


    Perhaps because of their neat clothes, the three sisters, ye Yiyu, felt very disciplined and said in unison.


    In comparison, Tang an and sang YUEYE are a lot lazy, especially sang YUEYE is still wearing short skirts, which doesn''t look like preparing for battle.


    Sang YUEYE doesn''t care much about things like going naked. Anyway, there are four girls here, and the only boy is Tang an.


    No matter how much I emphasize that the relationship with Tang an is not a couple, it is impossible for sang YUEYE to subconsciously mind that Tang an will see the scene under his skirt.


    "Let''s go." Nanmao waved his hand.


    The black tiger forward jumped onto the wall and disappeared into the night.


    Others followed Nanmao, jumped over the wall, came to the canal, and then saw a blue boat floating on the water.


    The night was quiet, although there were still lights on the two sides of the canal, but not many Wutong alley came to the end. A group of pedestrians jumped into the boat and did not attract attention.


    "Why is there a cat at the bottom of the boat?" ye xiaonai looked curiously at a part of the transparent bottom of the boat.


    "This is the battle suit of the black tiger forward, which can be deformed." when Tang an and Nanmao left Dingshan lake, they took the ship transformed from the battle suit of the black tiger forward.


    The party got on board, a transparent cover appeared above, and then the whole ship began to sink underwater.


    "How powerful!" Ye Yiyu was so excited and worried that she couldn''t help catching Tang an next to her.


    Sang YUEYE glanced at Ye Yiyu''s hand, leaned over, looked outside, and said, "is this sinking all the time?"


    Ye Yiyu loosened Tang an''s arm and leaned against Ye Huacai. She also took a look at the mulberry moon night. She didn''t know if she thought more. As a girl, she was always more sensitive to some small movements of other girls.


    "We are sinking now. The canal is only a few meters deep. After sinking to the bottom, we will look for the entrance," Nanmao said.


    "It''s a submarine, we''re underwater!" looking at the water rippling outside the transparent cover, ye xiaonai kept staring.


    "The canal and the underground river should not be connected?" Tang an also asked.


    "You have to pass through a cave in the middle, and the underground river is under the cave." Nanmao looked ahead and commanded the direction of the black tiger forward.


    "It''s totally different from swimming and diving," said Ye Yiyu, looking at the water and grass outside and the occasional frightened fish.


    At this time, the diving boat sank sharply, and several girls shouted. Fortunately, the vibration of the boat was not strong, and soon stabilized. After a while, they felt floating, and soon the transparent cover opened. Everyone found that they had come to a karst cave.


    "Is there such a large karst cave underground in Zhonghai?" Tang an was surprised. You know, in a big city like Zhonghai, there are all kinds of pipelines and cables and complex drainage systems underground. It''s really shocking that such a large karst cave is under the city.


    "The underground river connected with the whole karst cave is directly below the canal, which belongs to the protection object, so it will not be damaged by modern human urban construction activities, and this geomantic treasure land is still intact." Nanmao looked around, and then touched a small flying cat and threw it into the air.


    The little flying cat flew into the air, and then suddenly exploded, shining brightly, shining all around in an instant.


    With this brief light, the party looked around and was stunned.


    This is an incomparably huge karst cave. It is empty like a huge closed stadium, 40 or 50 meters high. In the distance, there is no boundary. The calm water surface is like a lake. The place where several people stand is just on a big stone in the corner, which is very small compared with it.


    "There is such a place under the sea..." sang YUEYE also exclaimed. Rao Shinan has explained it, which still makes people feel that the true face of the sea has subverted their inherent impression.


    "In this water... I feel like a water monster at any time." Ye Yiyu is a little afraid. The calm and dark water is always easy to make people have terrible associations.


    "Yes, when we crossed the waterway just now, we met an unknown underwater creature more than ten meters long and passed us." Nanmao said indifferently, "The scales on its body are filled with dense holes, and small white worms have drilled out of the holes. I suspect it should have died and rotted clean, leaving only those alien creatures driving its trunk."


    Hearing Nanmao''s description, even sang YUEYE''s face has turned white. Ye Yiyu feels a little nauseous. In front of the water in front of him, almost no one is willing to cross back.


    "Can we take another route back?" even cauliflower felt goose bumps all over.


    "I don''t know at present." Nanmao shook his head, "but why not take this route?"


    "Why didn''t we see this creature just now?" Tang an just felt disgusted, but he wasn''t afraid, and just now he kept looking around and didn''t see the creature described by Nanmao at all.


    "Because it''s under the boat, you didn''t look at the soles of your feet." Nanmao frowned slightly. "Don''t you want to see it again? It''s rare to see this strange way of existence and sojourn."


    "No!" everyone said in unison.


    The boat disappeared, and the black tiger forward climbed onto the bank and wagged his tail. We couldn''t help realizing that just now we were all in the deformed diving boat of the black tiger forward''s combat suit. It was probably only the black tiger forward who directly faced this disgusting creature!


    The black tiger forward is great!

 Chapter 365

    The black tiger forward has no feeling. As a cat, as a cat''s instinct, everything in the water can be called fish. No matter what fish it is, the black tiger forward is fearless.


    Except Nanmao, everyone felt that this expedition was different from what they imagined. Originally, they didn''t feel that there would be no battle in an isolated place. Therefore, when selecting weapons, they just considered the protective effect and avoided some unexpected dangers. But how to deal with such monsters with umbrellas, fans and shields?


    "I remember, I saw the water reflection map you made. This is the first entrance. Looking at the small one there, it''s so big now!" Tang an remembered that Nanmao made a holographic map in the water that day and looked at it for a few times. He was shocked that the small entrance on the map he saw at that time was so huge in front of him, What kind of vast area should the feng shui treasure land behind it, which is far larger than the entrance?


    "This is just the entrance. Let''s go." Nanmao took out some flashlights and gave them to everyone.


    Tang an has an illusion that there is no difference between Nanmao and robot cat, but the robot cat should be more powerful than Nanmao. Moreover, the robot cat does not want to rule the earth, and his attitude towards Da Xiong is much softer than Nanmao''s attitude towards him.


    "It''s a flashlight. I thought you would take out something like a little flying cat again." Tang an said, a little strange. "When did you buy a flashlight?"


    The flashlight is definitely not the product of the leader empire! Tang an looked. The flashlight is a product of the earth.


    Nanmao is too lazy to answer such unanswered questions.


    "This is the entrance, but there is no road at all." sang YUEYE took a flashlight and shone around. There were melted rocks in all directions of the cave, and he couldn''t see any holes to move on.


    "Isn''t it underwater?" Ye Yiyu asked with lingering fear. It''s OK to take a diving boat and can stand it, but if you want to run through the water, it makes people feel creepy.


    "It''s near here." Nanmao returned behind him, took a few steps and pressed the nearby rock.


    Suddenly, blue lines appeared on the rocks, spreading like the roots of trees.


    The faint light emitted by those lines makes the whole cave a little brighter. Just take a closer look, you will find that those lines are not actually rock cracks.


    Soon the light dissipated. Nanmao pointed to a rock wall in front and said to cauliflower, "go and try to strike with your shield. You should know that the shield can not only be used for defense, but also be used as an offensive weapon."


    Ye cauliflower nodded, walked along the big stone to the position designated by Nanmao, took a deep breath, and then poured the spiritual power into the shield.


    A blue light appeared on the black, green and thick shield. In a flash, cauliflower slammed the shield on the rock wall.


    Everyone stared, only heard a loud noise, echoing in the cave, and the body of cauliflower shook, but there was no movement on the rock wall.


    "Try again and increase the infusion of spiritual power," said Nanmao.


    Nanmao seems to have known the results, and everyone knows that Nanmao is also letting cauliflower actually use psychic power and shield.


    Except Nanmao, everyone here has no experience in using spiritual power to manipulate weapons. You know, the three sisters of the Ye family were just stray dogs. How can they contact this kind of weapon that can infuse spiritual power? Mulberry moon night has no such need to contact.


    The leaf cauliflower came out this time. The blue light on the shield was full. The leaf cauliflower hit the shield heavily on the rock wall and made a loud noise several times that just now. The rumble vaguely made people feel that the whole karst cave was shaking.


    "How powerful!" exclaimed ye xiaonai. She was the weakest here. Naturally, she felt that the strong platinum was much stronger than herself. She was frightened by this momentum.


    "You should use these weapons frequently. When you are proficient in the process of infusing spiritual power into weapons, and really master these weapons, they can shrink with your consciousness and be easy to carry. When you need to use them, they will instantly return to their original shape with the infusion of spiritual power." Nanmao nodded and said, "cauliflower doesn''t have enough mastery of weapons, so you need to work hard."


    "Yes." instead of showing shame, ye cauliflower was very excited. She just felt that her strength increased greatly after using these weapons.


    "Shall we try?" Ye Yiyu looked at her fan and ye xiaonai''s umbrella in some embarrassment. She felt that it was not suitable to do such a rude thing.


    "You don''t need it." Nanmao shook his head. "This is not a suitable scene for you to practice. Tang an and sangyue night, you can open the channel."


    The other three girls couldn''t help but look at Tang an and sang YUEYE curiously. They knew that Tang an and sang YUEYE could fit together before they came in. They had been thinking about how to fit together.


    Sang YUEYE bit his lips, but he felt that this little move was too Niang. He immediately showed a look of indifference and looked at Tang an.


    "Can''t I get through?" Tang an was a little unconvinced. He was much stronger than cauliflower.


    "You try." Nanmao doesn''t care about Tang an''s competition. She''s used to it. Tang an is always uncomfortable without hitting the steel plate.


    Tang an walked in front of Ye cauliflower and took a look at the heavy shield, which did not reduce his confidence. Recently, he has absorbed a lot of aura and obtained high-quality aura from Yan Qingning and sang YUEYE. These two are not ordinary women, and their aura is more pure.


    He also practiced "general crazy song". Although it is unknown how much his strength has improved in such a day or two, it is not the slightest improvement in his self-confidence.


    Tang an walked to the original position of cauliflower, concentrated and gathered Qi. He felt a strong force condensed on his fist, and the muscles on his arm soared. Then Tang an punched heavily on the rock.


    "Hum..."


    Different from the movement made by leaf cauliflower, Tang an''s fist didn''t make a big sound at all, even a little quiet, but soon everyone''s ears felt a burst of applause. The dull and heart shaking sound hit the eardrum slowly and powerfully like a yellow bell, making people feel dizzy.


    Ye Yiyu and ye cauliflower were OK, and ye xiaonai involuntarily covered her ears.


    Everyone can feel that Tang an''s punch far exceeds the power of cauliflower. It is not a level at all. Cauliflower has a great attack momentum, but it is actually far inferior to Tang an.


    Even Nanmao was surprised, but she just nodded slightly, then raised her small hand and beckoned Tang an back.


    Tang an felt a little embarrassed. He touched his head and came back with a smile. He looked back at the rock in disbelief. There was still no movement on the top.


    He also knew that this was not because he did not try his best, but because this kind of brute force could not break the rock barrier at all.


    He has felt that even if his strength is ten times stronger, he may have no choice but to break it with special strength.


    Like the special power of mulberry moon night, it can make people unable to heal after injury. Even experts as strong as diamonds can''t do anything.


    "Don''t waste your time," Nanmao said to sang YUEYE.


    So Tang an opened her arms towards sang YUEYE. Sang YUEYE''s cheeks were full of blushes. She looked around at the surprised and expectant eyes, looked at the water in the distance, and then came to hug Tang an.


    Under everyone''s gaze, sang YUEYE''s figure disappeared, Tang an''s light dispersed, but he put on the tiger king''s armor.


    "What a handsome armor!" Ye Yiyu couldn''t help exclaiming, staring at Tang an, who seemed to be much taller for a moment.


    Ye Huacai couldn''t help reaching up and touching it. Ye xiaonai''s face was red and her heart was beating. She pricked her eyes. She felt that Tang an was like a character in the game. She should stand with him with an umbrella.


    "It''s such a fit. It feels a little romantic." leafy cauliflower rarely exclaimed like a girl.


    Tang an feels that yehuacai is not gay, but she doesn''t like ordinary boys. In her opinion, this unusual feature mixed with the perfect integration of women and power is the emotional phenomenon of men and women she can accept.


    "Ye cauliflower still has a little vision." sang YUEYE''s voice rang in Tang an''s mind. It is rare to show that he is willing to accept others'' appreciation of his special relationship with Tang an.


    Without Nanmao''s command, Tang an went back again and looked at his arm covered with heavy hand guards and boxers. It was a completely different feeling, as if he could break the channel with one punch, which was completely different from the blind self-confidence just now.


    It can be said that he did not know where he came from just now. Now he has a real understanding and judgment of his own power.


    Tang an concentrated again and didn''t shout. Hehe, he suddenly punched on the rock wall!


    There was no loud noise, but there were blue lines where his fist touched, just as Nanmao did just now!


    These lines soon cracked and scattered, like the moment when a mirror was broken, and then suddenly fell apart. In front of everyone, the impregnable rock wall just now fell into the water one by one.


    "Time la la... Hua la..."


    The water splashed and the falling rocks fell into the water. What appeared in front of Tang an was a huge hole four or five meters long and wide.


    The cave entrance is deep. Even several girls standing at a distance from Tang an can feel the deep feeling of dark, and there is a breath of silence and silence, which makes people judge that this is definitely not a place for strolling and fun.

 Chapter 366

    Tang an''s armor fell off. Sang YUEYE stood behind him and looked at the dark hole in front of him.


    Not when they were amazed that Tang an and sang YUEYE could break the channel after they combined, others also came together. Only Nanmao still stood where he was, and the black tiger forward swam around in the nearby waters.


    There is no light in the dark hole. Even near the hole, it imitates the junction of Buddha light and darkness. Any external light can''t enter it.


    There is no light and no wind. It seems that what is connected here is darkness. There is nothing else. It seems that stepping into one step is an endless abyss.


    No one dares to step in easily, or even doesn''t want to take a step forward. They can only stand outside and watch. Unconsciously, they all step back.


    Tang an couldn''t help but shine the light of the flashlight in, but he still couldn''t see anything. Only when the light column was directly directed at the ground in front of his feet, people were relieved. It turned out that the front was not an endless abyss, but still a melted rock.


    "This..."


    When Tang an''s flashlight turned around the hole, several girls also saw that behind the hole smashed by Tang an and sang YUEYE, there was another hole, but the shape was relatively narrow and long.


    The opening behind the opening looks long and narrow as a whole, with a slightly wider upper tip and lower part. The rocks on both sides melt and flow into the shape of petals. Inside, there is a layer of similar stone petals, with circles of molten stones stacked inside. At the top of the opening, there is a round stalactite inlaid.


    The cave was dark, and the flashlight could not be seen clearly. However, the vicinity of the cave was clearly illuminated by several flashlights. Several girls were immediately embarrassed. Ye cauliflower laughed first, while others were blushing and silent, but tacitly removed the flashlight at the same time.


    Tang an also put down the flashlight and coughed gently. Why does the hole grow like this? There are all kinds of wonders in the world... Tang an has also checked some information on the Internet, and some scenes in reality grow naturally, just like a reproductive totem.


    "I''d like to say something, but I''d better hold back." leaf cauliflower turned her head. Although she talked freely at ordinary times, she was also an unauthorized girl after all. Such a naked shape was really embarrassing.


    "It''s just the mouth of the cave. Don''t care about it." sang YUEYE looked at Tang an to see if he showed any look.


    "Do we really want to go in?" Ye Yiyu said with a little mind.


    "King, come and have a look." ye xiaonai asks Nanmao to come. Here she and Nanmao are the youngest. Ye xiaonai also finds someone to share the shyness.


    "Let''s go in." Nanmao came over and pointed directly inside.


    Everyone just rang. Nanmao just stood in the distance. She didn''t see the shape of the inner hole at all!


    Tang an really wants Nanmao to know what shape it is and see her look, but he should also take into account the feelings of other girls. They can''t feel that he is like an obscene man. He has been reminding them to pay attention to the shape of the hole.


    "I''ve always suspected that this is the reproductive organ of a space beast. Looking at this shape, I''m sure nine times out of ten," said Nanmao.


    "Ah!" several people were stunned. Nanmao had already expected what everyone was making a fuss about!


    "What is a space beast?" it didn''t look like it, but it was really. Instead, everyone was not so embarrassed. Ye Yiyu then asked.


    Nanmao reached out and pointed to Tang an.


    The explanation of this basic knowledge is of course Tang an''s task, so Tang an explained to you what space beasts are that can breed space and are the source of all female creatures in a space that can breed aura.


    It also involves Reiki and Reiki.


    "The geomantic treasure land scattered by Wu Meng should be related to this space beast at the beginning." Nanmao waited for Tang an to explain, and then said, "This space beast came to the earth much earlier than the rebels who betrayed the beast spirit Empire at that time. It is because of the existence of space beasts that they can certainly reproduce on the earth, so they chose to escape here."


    "Will the space beast die?" Tang an felt that what was in front of him was the body of the space beast. No, it should have been a fossil.


    "Of course, it will die. It can''t die anymore. But even if it''s a dead space beast, the remaining resources are enough to benefit the Wu Meng infinitely and reproduce to this day." Nanmao said with a little regret, "unfortunately, it''s still dead. It''s better for us if we don''t die."


    Tang an doesn''t think so. The golden cat quench God swallow was captured by the super strong in the history of the beast spirit empire. If the space beast in front of him is not dead, Nanmao may not be able to deal with it.


    Of course, Nanmao king will never think so. As long as she thinks her identity is more noble, no matter what kind of strong person she faces, she is full of confidence, just as Tang an prepared to smash the road with a fist just now.


    In addition to Nanmao, others think it''s better to die. A living space beast feels very dangerous. It''s not as reassuring as dying. You can explore and find treasure.


    "Here... Is it... The place where the space beast gives birth to children?" ye xiaonai didn''t go to high school, but she didn''t read a book at all. At a young age, she already has basic physiological knowledge. At present, it seems that this part of the space beast is no different from that of ordinary girls, Presumably, the position behind the hole is also similar to the physiological structure of girls.


    "Of course," replied cauliflower first.


    "Will we reap Reiki resources? Not just Reiki?" sang YUEYE glanced at Tang an and said, "king, you say that this space beast is the source of all Reiki and Reiki on earth."


    Nanmao''s face showed a cautious look and gently shook his head. "It''s still unknown. Since it''s definitely the breeding part left by the space beast, the spiritual crystallization is not the ultimate goal we pursue, but just the basic acquisition of resources. I hope we can find more precious resources."


    "If it''s Reiki, can Tang an absorb a lot?" sang YUEYE''s concern is obviously different from Nanmao. If Tang an can absorb a lot of Reiki here, there should be no need to find her to absorb Reiki... So... It''s also good.


    "The absorption of Reiki is not such a simple thing. Reiki crystals can be absorbed directly, but Reiki is not what you think. Go and have a look first." Nanmao didn''t want to say more, stretched out his hand and pointed to the front, "let''s go in."


    According to the original arrangement, Tang an was the first to go in, followed by mulberry moon night. In the middle were ye Yi, jade leaf cauliflower and ye xiaonai. Nanmao led the black tiger forward to the last. The black tiger forward was wet. He liked to shake off, and then splashed everywhere, leaving a wet trace of water.


    Looking back at the water traces left by the black tiger forward, Tang an couldn''t help thinking that it''s good that it''s petrified here. If it''s still fresh, it''s unimaginable for his party to get in.


    Because he knew where this place was transformed, Tang an looked at the rugged ground and the feeling of mountains. The circle of stone walls did not feel strange, but compared with the karst caves at the entrance, it didn''t seem so wide after entering. Of course, it was a narrow feeling.


    However, it is open enough to walk around without feeling that the stone wall is next to it, but no matter how the light column of the flashlight is adjusted to the maximum and farthest, it can''t see the scenes around and in front.


    "Because of the characteristics of space beasts, the spiritual power here has not leaked out and finally become a crystal. Over the years, successive leaders of the military alliance have not exploited here, mostly not because it is really impossible to exploit, but probably because it is the origin of the aura on earth, so they dare not exploit it at will, for fear that other geomantic treasures will be mined and destroyed one day , Wumeng will have no more resources to use. "Nanmao sneered.


    Tang an also thinks that''s the truth. Successive leaders of the military alliance naturally know this place, but they will consider it for the military alliance, so they won''t move here until Nanmao... Even if Nanmao becomes the leader of the military alliance, don''t expect her to care more about the future of the military alliance.


    As for Yan Qingning, even if she knows that this is related to the future of Wumeng, she won''t care. The weaker Wumeng is, the more satisfied she is.


    "Anyway, this is the territory of our golden tooth general''s military residence." ye xiaonai said in the back, "shall we take it all at once, or see if we can refresh it?"


    "You think it''s a copy, and the refresh times..." Tang an smiled. "Should it be destructive mining or protective mining? I suggest the latter if conditions permit."


    "It depends on the situation. Even if it is destructive mining, the spiritual crystallization we can finally get is enough for the golden tooth general''s military residence to develop into the most powerful strength in the military alliance, and everyone can become a diamond strongman." Nanmao said confidently.


    "If we are all diamond strongmen, will the people of Wumeng basically walk around when they see us?" leaf cauliflower said eagerly, "it''s our turn to bully people at last?"


    Tang an just wanted to say that her thought was not very correct, but Nanmao nodded admiringly, "yes, if becoming strong can''t bully the weak at will, what''s the significance of becoming strong?"


    Tang an can only sigh. He feels that the future development of general Jinya''s military mansion will never be a positioning full of positive energy.


    "We should not bully the weak. We should fight with the strong and let them know what real strength looks like." relatively speaking, ye Yiyu''s idea is much healthier.


    Although there was almost no shelter for those bullied by the people of the Wu League, ye Yiyu didn''t seem to plan to return a tooth for a tooth.


    "I... what is my level in this situation?" sang YUEYE hesitated and asked.


    "You need to practice more with Tang an to control your power. If you can fully control your power, you can be much stronger than Tang an. Before you can''t completely control your potential power, your greatest advantage can only be shown by cooperating with Tang an." Nanmao glanced at Tang an, "just like your practice today, this kind of practice can be carried out more."


    Sang YUEYE blushed and stared at Tang an involuntarily. Tang an must have told Nanmao!


    Tang an quickly shook his head. How could he tell Nanmao such a thing? It''s the mulberry moon night that exposes some details from time to time. Can''t you find the poisonous eyes of the cat in the south?


    Fortunately, others did not ask sang YUEYE how to practice more with Tang an, especially Ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai obviously admired sang YUEYE''s ability to fit with Tang an.

 Chapter 367

    Along the way, the formation was a little difficult to maintain. First, Nanmao, who arranged the formation, disrupted the formation because she didn''t want to go by herself. She began to run around on the black tiger forward.


    It''s not that Nanmao likes to run everywhere, but the black tiger forward will jump here and there in this strange place where there is no specified route.


    Other people don''t have a mount like the black tiger forward. Of course, they can only walk honestly. Rao is full of energy, but there is no road here. The ground rises one after another and there are small slopes and pits. It''s a little hard to walk.


    "Why is the ground like this?" ye xiaonai couldn''t help saying.


    She said this at first, but no one answered her, so ye xiaonai said it several times.


    "Don''t you know what''s changed here? Of course it''s like this." Ye Yiyu couldn''t help interrupting her humming and sipping, reminding her not to forget how embarrassing this place is.


    Ye xiaonai shut up. Tang an thought in front that if it was really too smooth, it would be abnormal.


    "There is a monster in the water outside. It is isolated from the outside world. It seems that there is no water or other creatures." sang YUEYE changed the topic.


    "I''m not sure. The place where we came in is closed, but it''s so big that there may not be any other place to connect the outside world. You said that if something came in and absorbed Reiki or Reiki here, would it become an extremely powerful monster waiting for us?" Ye Huacai held up the shield in his hand with a little worry.


    The three of them are still trying to infuse spiritual power into the weapons all the way. They are practicing against the clock and want to reach a state that can make the weapons smaller.


    At this time, the black tiger forward ran back, and Nanmao stood in front of the group.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang an stretched out his hand and motioned the others to stop. He found that Nanmao looked serious. Maybe he found something abnormal.


    Nanmao has a pair of glasses in his hand.


    There is no doubt that Nanmao doesn''t wear eyes, and this pair of glasses doesn''t seem to be suitable for girls. The hawksbill shell with black frame is the preferred material for middle-aged and elderly people. The lenses are still transparent and bright without even a trace of dust, but it can be seen that they are myopia glasses with low degree.


    "Glasses are not yours?" sang YUEYE asked tentatively.


    "Of course it''s not mine." Nanmao threw down his glasses. "It seems that our intelligence is not accurate. This is not a closed place where no one has ever moved."


    "But the passage we came in just now is really closed." Tang an frowned slightly. "Yan Qingning doesn''t need to deceive us. If it has been mined here, we''ll know. What''s more, even if there are no spiritual resources, she promised to change the geomantic treasure land to us."


    "Now the key point is to make sure that the spiritual resources here have not been mined by the advanced people." Ye Yiyu said. There is no doubt that the appearance of this pair of glasses is enough to prove that he is not the first group to enter.


    Tang an picked up that pair of glasses and looked at it carefully. He always felt that this pair of glasses looked a little familiar. He seemed to have seen who had worn them... But this kind of glasses is too common and common. Walking around on the road, older people basically wear the same style of glasses.


    "Let''s go quickly," said Ye cauliflower, looking forward to becoming a diamond master. If the Lingli crystal is mined out, it will be very disappointing.


    No one wants to return empty handed, so we all involuntarily speed up our steps and move forward silently with tacit understanding.


    Tang an is wearing a mobile phone. He wants to call Yan Qingning, but as he expected, there is no signal under the ground.


    "Look!" as we walked, when we looked up, we found that there was already a glittering light around us without the help of a flashlight.


    It''s not very bright, but it''s not dark in all directions. You can vaguely see the terrain up, down, left and right.


    "It has begun to become more open here. If I guess right, the space in front should be larger, and then there are channels in two directions leading to the space on both sides. If there is a spiritual crystal or aura, it should end at the space on both sides." Ye Yiyu calmly analyzed with a little blush on her cheek.


    Others silently agreed. After all, they are all modern people, and the basic structure of this position is still clear.


    "Then we have to enter the hole first," Nanmao said, pointing to the front.


    Not far from the front, after the passage is open, it shrinks again. In the center, a thick and short cylindrical boulder appears in mid air. There is another hole in the center of the boulder. This hole is probably just enough for two or three people to pass side by side.


    It''s not too narrow, but it shrinks a lot compared with the position where several people are now. It also gives people a feeling that all treasures are hidden in it.


    "If someone has been here before, it should be here in the end," Tang an said positively.


    "How can we get up?" sang YUEYE looked at the stone column in the air and said that it was tens of meters high from the ground. Even if everyone was the strong one in the dog spirit family, it was impossible to jump tens of meters at a time.


    He and Tang''an fit, about the same, sang YUEYE thought.


    Nanmao finally took out a little flying cat and let the little flying cat fly to the hole. The little flying cat circled around the hole in the air for a while and directly drilled in.


    Nanmao closed his glasses and said nothing. After a while, he opened his glasses and looked at Tang an with a complex look. "I think I know where your mother''s spiritual core is."


    Tang an was shocked and turned pale. In any case, he didn''t expect such a situation. There is no doubt that Tang an''s mother''s spiritual core at least appeared here.


    "I remember, that pair of glasses was worn by my mother before! She is not short-sighted, but sometimes she wears that pair of glasses when she goes to work, but she seldom wears them!" Tang an reaches out for a while and finds the pair of glasses. He has been familiar with it since he picked it up just now, so he didn''t lose it. Now he finally remembers it.


    "In other words, in addition to us, Tang Hu may have entered here. It seems that she came here before she died and hid her spiritual core here." Nanmao looked up at the hole. "It seems that even if we can''t harvest spiritual resources, we can at least get a lot of hidden secrets of the military alliance."


    "I think we can still harvest spiritual power resources. You know, no one knows that there are spiritual power crystals here except us now. If mother came and mined, she must have left relevant information to the Wu Meng. However, according to Yan Qingning''s description, this is still a place that the Wu Meng has not touched. She has not brought some spiritual power crystals to others, otherwise The backbone of the Wumeng like sang family and Ximen family will certainly get such benefits. It seems that there is no such benefit at all just based on their recent performance. "Tang an repressed her inner excitement and calmly analyzed," it seems that even if she has been here, she still adopts the same strategy as the former Wumeng leader and keeps it as the resource and foundation of the Wumeng in the distant future. "


    Other people didn''t fully understand Tang an''s conversation with Nanmao, but they didn''t ask in detail. After all, Tang Hu has died, which is related to Tang an''s elders. The girls want to be steady and respectful, and don''t want to speak casually.


    "It''s rare that you can say something meaningful." Nanmao affirmed, "Yan Qingning probably didn''t realize the significance of this place to the martial arts league. Maybe this is the foundation of the whole martial arts league. We must control it in our hands. Maybe we can go back to find some secrets of the dog spirit clan when they came to the earth."


    You know, there are still many secrets that have not been solved until now. Nanmao vaguely feels that some truth can be found during this trip.


    "Let''s find a way to get up first." ye xiaonai raised her umbrella. "I don''t know if my umbrella can rotate and take people to fly."


    "This function is certainly OK, but your strength is not enough now." Nanmao said definitely.


    Ye xiaonai was not depressed because she remembered the scene of flying with Tang an with her umbrella. She felt so romantic. Such a scene is very classic in the martial arts online game.


    "Can my fan blow out the wind and blow people up?" Ye Yiyu was equally whimsical.


    "Yes, but you don''t have enough strength, but you don''t have enough control over your weapons." Nanmao said again.


    "You can''t. If the shield can fly, it''s a flying blanket." before leaf cauliflower spoke, Nanmao gave the answer.


    So cauliflower became the only person who was really depressed.


    Tang an walked farther, then ran up, came to the stone pillar in the air, jumped up, and suddenly rushed into the air like a monkey, falling steadily at the hole.


    Tang an glanced at the glittering interior, but did not find any clues, and did not know why Nanmao made a judgment that there was a clue to the whereabouts of his mother''s nucleus.


    Tang an didn''t stop much. He jumped down again and said to the people, "I feel I can jump up with a man in my arms."


    With that, Tang an first picked up sang YUEYE. Sang YUEYE''s body stiffened, then softened, and his cheeks turned red. "In fact, I can be transformed into armor, so you can take me up... But I''m too lazy to bother."


    Sang YUEYE lowered her eyebrows and her eyes. She knew that others must be looking at her, and her cheeks couldn''t help getting hot. She knew that others must be impossible, so she could see that she had a special relationship with Tang an.


    Tang an can feel that at this moment, sang YUEYE''s body is particularly soft and hot. She seems to be a physique that is easily affected by external stimuli. Tang an still remembers that when she was in the classroom, although she was depressed, Tang an can also feel that her mood is much more intense than at other times. How can she control it, Some manifestations of the body are honest.


    Tang an jumped into the cave with sang YUEYE in his arms and fell together. It was as light as a rabbit. Tang an felt that since he absorbed the aura, the strength of his body was no longer brute force, but a force that could be controlled more freely, not just extraordinary destructive power.


    "I thought you couldn''t jump up." sang YUEYE pushed Tang an away, came down from his arms, and said expressionless, "go and pick up others."


    Sang YUEYE didn''t notice the sour taste in his tone, because he can only hold it up like this. Who makes those three completely mops?


    Tang an noticed, looked deep, his eyes fell on sang YUEYE''s cheek, quickly leaned over and kissed her cheek, "stay here well. There may be danger inside. Wait until everyone meets."


    "You..." sang YUEYE instinctively angry, then put down his finger and snorted, "I need you to say? I''m not an idiot. Next time you do this again... Don''t want to take Reiki from me."


    The voice of mulberry moon night was much lower and turned away.

 Chapter 368

    Tang an doesn''t wonder why his mother''s spiritual core is here. As the former leader of the military alliance, it is obviously natural to make some arrangements behind him.


    It''s not strange, it''s not strange, but Tang an doesn''t know the reason for doing so, but as long as he finds the spiritual core, he can probably know. After all, there will be memories in the spiritual core.


    "Then the main goal of our expedition is to find the spiritual core." sang YUEYE said cautiously. In fact, she is not particularly interested in Reiki and Reiki crystallization. Compared with Tang lake, the spiritual core is undoubtedly more important.


    "The spirit core is nearby, hidden in it, and needs to be searched carefully. Just now, the lovely kitten also felt the existence of the spirit core in a flash, but could not locate it accurately. After flying around the whole space, he only found a pile of spirit crystals, but did not find the spirit core." Nanmao felt the softness of his feet, "The change here is mainly due to Tang an. Because he sensed your entry, the spirit core began to drive the living here. What purpose is unknown."


    "Because of me?" Tang an raised her head and looked slowly. There was a feeling that her mother was watching her.


    "After all, it''s your mother," sang YUEYE said softly.


    The rare gentle voice of mulberry moon night made Tang an come back to his senses. Tang an nodded, "I think we can find the spiritual core. Otherwise, why should it drive the living here and attract our attention?"


    "Others follow Tang an closely. We can''t disperse. The spiritual core may only appear in the place Tang an is looking for. It''s a waste of effort for others to find it." Nanmao paused and said, "don''t deliberately look for the spiritual crystal. I have determined the location of the spiritual crystal, and the reserve is very large."


    Although psychic crystallization is no longer the main goal of exploration, the news is still very exciting.


    "How much is the crystal reserve of Lingli?" Tang an asked.


    "It is estimated that 1000 people can be trained to become diamond strongmen." Nanmao''s mouth is slightly tilted. "At present, there are not 100 diamond strongmen in the whole Wu League."


    Everyone was shocked that there was such a large reserve! It can be said that this reserve is more than all the Feng Shui treasures of the whole Wu League combined!


    "Are these all from the military mansion of our golden tooth general?" ye xiaonai tightly held the small umbrella in her hand and couldn''t help herself.


    Thanks to the reward of Nanmao and the unified action of everyone in this operation, now everyone has highly recognized the military house of general Jinya, and they all hope that the military house of general Jinya will become the strongest force.


    "We shouldn''t and don''t need to cultivate so many strong people, but we must be the strongest." Ye Huacai contentedly held Ye Yiyu''s hand. "When we were young, we swore that we would let the Wu League know our strength in the future... But at that time, we just cheered ourselves up. I didn''t expect that now it''s not a dream!"


    "Come on, let''s go." sang YUEYE pulled La Tang''an, "but now it''s soft to step on here. It''s not so easy to walk."


    Everyone felt the same way. After the formation was restored, Tang an was still at the forefront.


    At first glance, it still feels like the original rock cave, but the difference can only be felt when walking on it. Tang an can''t help thinking of what he saw in Naruto. He vaguely remembers that one of them summoned the intestines of a big toad to trap his opponent.


    It''s too old for Tang an to remember clearly, but it feels like the situation he is facing now.


    Space beasts are really magical. Even if they die, they can still create shocking miracles. Tang an can''t help thinking of the golden cat quenching shentun. Space beasts are probably the most mysterious branch of all the spirit families... Although strictly speaking, they all belong to the cat spirit family.


    "Nanmao..." Tang an looked around and suddenly remembered the joke made by Ye xiaonai. "Do you think my mother is actually a space beast?"


    Nanmao obviously didn''t think of this. He couldn''t help but stop, slightly opened his small mouth and looked at Tang an.


    The influence of preconceptions and inherent impressions is inevitable even for Nanmao. From the very beginning, everyone said that Tanghu is a cat spirit family, and the people in Wumeng only know the cat spirit family and do not know the existence of space animals at all. For a long time, it has been said by word of mouth that the leader of Wumeng is a cat spirit family. No one wants to think about whether it is possible. They are not just cat spirits They are also the most mysterious space beasts in the cat spirit family.


    But Tang an knew the space beast and the golden cat quenched shentun. When he knew that this was the residue of the space beast, he had a vague idea in his heart that his mother might not be just an ordinary cat spirit family.


    "According to what you mean, even the Maoling clan is not just an ordinary Maoling clan since ancient times. They are still space beasts. The space beast that came here with the dog Ling clan to establish the Wumeng is the one we set foot on now. The later leader of the Wumeng......" Nanmao said and shook his head, "Since then, the leaders of the military alliance can''t be space beasts for generations. Space beasts don''t have such strong self reproduction ability. Their ability to breed one space far exceeds their ability to breed another space beast."


    Nanmao is the one who knows the space beast best. Everyone looks enlightened.


    Tang an did not give up his doubts: "but what if every generation of martial alliance leaders are actually the same?"


    No matter how Nanmao likes to ridicule Tang an, there is no doubt that Tang an is not a real fool. On the contrary, he has his own perspective on many things and will not blindly follow.


    Nanmao looked at Tang an and didn''t speak.


    "I''ve heard from sang Wuzang that the past leaders of Wumeng appeared and disappeared in one way. The last leader disappeared first, and the new leader appeared. No one knows where they went after they disappeared. No one knows where they appeared." Tang Anyue thought more and more strange, "Except that my mother left a grave, the leaders of the military alliance of all dynasties have never done so."


    "According to Tang an''s statement, I also have a reasoning." sang YUEYE continued, "is it possible that Tang an''s mother did not really die. After the disappearance of the past military alliance leaders, they all came here. They hid their spiritual core here and bred a new generation of military alliance leaders by using the power and spiritual power of space beasts?"


    "Yes, I think so too!" Tang an involuntarily held sang YUEYE''s hand. After all, the two people had some tacit understanding. Tang an said excitedly: "According to the past rules, my mother will appear in another image in the near future and continue to be the leader of the military alliance... But this time, I don''t know why, the gestation time is longer than usual. She hasn''t appeared in time. Nanmao has become the new leader of the military alliance."


    Nanmao looked at Tang an and sang YUEYE slightly surprised. After all, she didn''t think of this possibility before.


    "Use the special abilities of the space beast and its own spirit core to obtain a rebirth effect, which is close to the state of immortality." Nanmao took a deep breath and showed an incredible look, "It''s not impossible to do this. It''s even very possible... This hasn''t happened in the beast spirit Empire, but it doesn''t mean that no one will try. For a truly powerful psychic, the innovation of psychic is endless."


    "We may be close to a truth that has been hidden for thousands of years," said Ye Yiyu. This feeling of clearing the fog and discovering the true face of history excited several girls.


    "It''s not to seal up this feng shui treasure land for Wu Meng, but to protect the remnant body of the space beast here and ensure the inheritance of the Wu Meng leader, so there has been no mining here." Ye cauliflower also analyzed.


    "We''d better find the spirit core, otherwise there''s no evidence to prove our conjecture," said Ye xiaonai.


    "Find it," said Tang an.


    Nanmao also nodded. With everyone''s brainstorming, the simple treasure exploration activity seems to be more and more not so simple. Originally, he just came to find a pile of spiritual power crystals, but now he has to solve one important mystery after another.


    It''s about Tang an''s mother, but it''s impossible not to explore it carefully. Tang an''s heart is even more excited, which even means that his mother has not died at all... Tang an really can''t tell how likely this is. After all, the personal relationship is inevitably uneasy and suspicious. A little unreasonable or unreasonable place can make people lose confidence.


    For example, what does it mean that the new league leader has not appeared for a long time? Is it really just an accident, or can it prove that Tang an''s speculation is invalid.


    He quickened his pace. Tang an walked in front and observed the surrounding scene. There was a soft pink color around him. With the deepening of the group, he could gradually feel that the air was full of spiritual power. It was the kind of breath that would feel particularly comfortable. What power entered his body.


    "It seems that even if we remove all the spiritual power crystals this time, it will continue to produce here in the future." Nanmao said with great satisfaction, "you can also come here to practice in the future. You must get twice the result with half the effort. With such an environment full of spiritual power, even if you want to practice to the strongest king, you don''t have no chance."


    Now the three girls are not even diamonds. What Nanmao said is too far away, but it is still exciting. This feng shui treasure land is too important and timely for general Jinya''s military residence.


    Moyo walked forward for half an hour. After a section of empty oval channel, there were two channels from left to right. A pedestrian stood in the center of the two channels and didn''t know which direction to go.


    "The spirit power here is stronger. Let''s go this way." Nanmao thought and pointed in a direction, "we haven''t encountered danger all the way, but in this position, it is the key instrument of space beast, which may be dangerous. Tang an, you should pay special attention to the tacit understanding with sang YUEYE, and others should pay attention to using their weapons at any time."


    Hearing what Nanmao said carefully, everyone couldn''t help being serious, held their breath and walked slowly behind Tang an.

 Chapter 369

    Tang an quickened his pace. His feet were soft. The surrounding area could no longer be called a rock channel. There were very obvious signs of peristalsis. Fortunately, the aura filled in the air could make people clear. There was no smell. The wall was still very smooth and dry.


    After all, the space beast is a divine beast. Its internal organs should naturally be much cleaner and purer. If it really goes into ordinary organisms, I''m afraid it will be much more disgusting.


    Tang an has a feeling of walking on the bouncing bed. While looking around, he pays attention to the scene of the people behind him. Tang an feels that the passage in front is becoming narrower and narrower, but the feeling of spiritual power is more and more full.


    "Wait!" said Nanmao.


    Tang an stopped.


    Nanmao turned on the flashlight. A light column is still very conspicuous in a slightly bright environment. However, in this light column, countless bright and gorgeous small crystals can be seen with the naked eye. Some appear in the shape of snowflakes, some are standard multilateral shapes, and some are as light and elegant as fallen leaves.


    Nanmao turned off the flashlight again, and these tiny crystals disappeared.


    "The aura here is so rich that it crystallizes naturally. What you saw just now are all tiny crystal particles. It seems that a large number of crystal blocks are ahead." Nanmao explained to himself before others asked.


    They could not help but rejoice. After walking forward for more than ten minutes, another place suddenly opened up. Here is a bright place, quite dazzling, which makes people feel like going deep into Baoshan and finally seeing treasures.


    "Crystal of psychic power!" cried ye xiaonai, surprised and happy.


    Although no one here except Nanmao knows what the Lingli crystal looks like, looking at the scene like a lot of exquisite and crystal hills, everyone understands that this is the treasure of Lingli crystal.


    Finger sized psychic crystals piled up together. Like those tiny crystal particles originally seen in the air, the shapes of these crystals in front of us are still different. When they are piled together, they are bright and gorgeous, but they emit dazzling brilliance. The abundant psychic power rushes to our faces, as if the whole person is floating in the liquid of psychic power.


    "So many psychic crystals!" Ye Yiyu exclaimed, unconsciously holding the fan in her hand and flashing, he saw that fine and broken crystals floated in the air, like dust. With the air flow patted by Ye Yiyu''s fan, they floated in the air, like a streamer gauze.


    "So many, how can we move back?" leaf cauliflower looked dizzy and forgot Nanmao''s ability.


    Tang an and sang YUEYE are much calmer. After all, Tang an needs Reiki. Reiki alone will not help the top animals he cultivates, and sang YUEYE''s most important thing is to cultivate with Tang an and slowly control the special power in his body.


    "The spiritual power contained in these spiritual power crystals is too abundant to be used at will. Pick them up first, and then tell you how to take them when you go back." Nanmao glanced at Tang an, and then went to the pile of spiritual power crystals.


    Under everyone''s attention, Nanmao''s body slowly floated in the air, and countless crystals surrounded her, forming a halo. Nanmao gently pulled up the edge of her skirt.


    The mountain of spiritual power crystals, one by one, seemed to be caught by an invisible hand, staggered and floated in the air, and then drilled into the bottom of Nanmao''s skirt, one by one, and then disappeared into the invisible.


    In less than a minute, the original two meter high spiritual power crystal pile disappeared under Nanmao''s skirt.


    Tang an and sang YUEYE are relieved. Of course, sang Mengmeng has such a lot! The cultivation of the three Ye sisters is also more than enough. These resources are also the capital of the military house of the golden tooth general in the future.


    Nanmao cleaned up all the Lingli crystals and said with satisfaction: "it was the most appropriate to take Lingli crystals here, but the quantity is enough, and some losses can be borne in time. Let''s not delay and go to the other side."


    "It seems that the spirit core should be on the other side," Tang an said after looking around.


    There is no abnormal movement here. Since the spiritual core manipulates here, it attracted everyone''s attention when Tang an entered. Now it naturally has no need to deliberately hide its tracks.


    "The crystallization of spiritual power is precipitated here, but there is no phenomenon of Reiki storage. I suspect that all Reiki here is used to cultivate the spiritual core and convert it into new life." Nanmao took a step, the black tiger forward jumped, Nanmao rode up, and the two cats left first.


    Tang an and sang YUEYE followed, followed by Ye Yi, Yuye cauliflower and ye xiaonai.


    Because I felt that it was the final destination, everyone unconsciously accelerated a lot, but came to the middle position, in the middle of the bifurcated channel on both sides, but Nanmao stopped there.


    "Cut off the cat''s paw of the firefly and hang the flying cloud that startles the sting. Take three steps in front of you and five steps behind you. All the footprints are imperial land!"


    The South cat was singing, and the blue light was winding around her, but it was full of unprecedented power, which made people tremble.


    Tang an pulled others away from Nanmao. Although he didn''t know what Nanmao was doing, the power emitted by Nanmao was unprecedented, which was more amazing than any wind power cat Tang an had ever seen!


    These blue lights burst out in an instant, forming twisted and winding runes, which were directly nailed to the creeping inner wall.


    Each rune is like a sharp blade pierced from the void. The inner wall of the thorn creeps sharply, but it stagnates again, as if it had been nailed to death in the distance and could no longer move.


    As far as the eye could see, all the places with signs of peristalsis were nailed by Nanmao, and the whole space was stabilized.


    Tang an even felt the place under his feet and settled down. It was no longer soft, but the feeling of flat ground.


    "I performed a ceremony to stabilize the space." a huge cat paw mark appeared on Nanmao''s head. When she turned back and disappeared, Nanmao''s mouth raised and showed a proud smile, "The remaining instinct of the space beast is combined with the spirit core. It almost has the ability to tear up the space. In that case, we will be taken to another space where we don''t know where it is because of its escape."


    "Why did the spirit core escape with the space beast?" Tang an asked in surprise. If the spirit core wanted to escape, it should have run long ago.


    "Who knows?" Nanmao pouted casually, and then continued to walk forward.


    The black tiger forward bared his teeth and roared.


    "Stupid cat!" Nanmao looked back and remembered the wind power cat, which immediately made the black tiger forward honestly unconscious on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Tang an was surprised again. He had endured numerous high wind power cats from Nanmao, but it was the first time he saw Nanmao treat the black tiger forward like this.


    "Let''s go quickly. Don''t waste time." Nan Maotou walked forward without looking back.


    Tang an went over and held the black tiger forward in his arms. Fortunately, the black tiger forward was rough and fleshy, but he didn''t look hurt.


    "Nanmao seems very anxious." sang YUEYE hesitated and said.


    "Yes, it seems that the secrets hidden here are really important to her. I think she may want to find a way to return to the beast spirit Empire here." Tang an thought for a moment and said that if the space beast followed the rebels to the earth in those years, there is no doubt that the space beast was the main force for tearing up space and escaping. Investigate here, or you can find some data and materials for the space beast to locate the earth and build a space channel between the two places in those years.


    No wonder Nanmao shows a little irritability.


    After all, ye Yiyu and Nanmao began to get familiar with each other. They didn''t think Nanmao had any problems. After talking to Tang ansang on the moon night, they quickly followed up.


    Tang an walked ahead with the black tiger forward in his arms. He could see Nanmao''s hurried figure from a distance.


    Except when Nanmao rode the black tiger forward, the Nanmao Tang an saw was always slow and leisurely. Such a scene in front of him was rare.


    "Surge, tail of fury!"


    Just when several people just caught up with Nanmao, they saw that Nanmao suddenly shot again.


    A huge wasp, which almost occupied the whole channel, rushed past in an instant and tore something to pieces.


    Tang Angang just saw those torn things break and fall. They disappeared as soon as they fell on the ground. It seems that they have been absorbed by the stone wall.


    Nanmao opened his hands, as if shaking the invisible wide robe and big sleeve, and kept on aggressively.


    "Hahaha..."


    Full of arrogant crazy Jie smile, Nanmao kept moving forward at her feet. She saw that she kept performing her spiritual skills all the way and didn''t know what she was attacking.


    Tang an and his party could only see those things torn by Nanmao''s actual combat spirit, which fell to the ground like floating catkins, and then disappeared without a trace.


    As if this passage was full of invisible attackers, they would show some debris only after being torn by Nanmao.


    "What''s the matter?" sang YUEYE felt more and more wrong.


    "I don''t know. It feels like she''s possessed." Tang an looks back. "Cauliflower, you raise your shield, jade, and your fan should be photographed at any time. If it''s an invisible attacker, I think the wind wall made by your fan should be able to resist. Xiaonai... Don''t lose it."


    Ye xiaonai nodded ruddy. She also knew that she was useless at the moment. To say defense, the shield of leaf cauliflower was much stronger than her.


    "Nanmao now feels very dangerous," Tang an said to sang YUEYE, "let''s get together first so that we don''t have time to deal with it."


    Sang YUEYE nodded and hugged Tang an. Tang an didn''t want to have an accident, but now Nanmao gave Tang an a strong feeling of something wrong. If Nanmao suddenly had anything unusual, only he and sang YUEYE had some ability to respond.

 Chapter 370

    After Tang an and sang YUEYE got together, they followed Nanmao again. He deliberately asked Ye Yiyu to slow down and keep a distance from him.


    Nanmao really walked too fast. Tang an handed over the black tiger forward to ye xiaonai, and he also accelerated his pace.


    The South cat in front suddenly stopped. Tang an also stopped hurriedly. He wanted to keep a distance from the South cat.


    "What''s this?" sang YUEYE made a startling cry in Tang an''s mind. After she combined with Tang an, she could feel everything in the outside world through Tang an.


    Tang an opened his mouth and the light in front was great, but it was not the soft light released by those spiritual crystals. The light in front of him showed a dazzling golden yellow, as if a sun was torn into thin sheets in front, making everything around the same color. After the thin golden curtain emitting light, it was another scene.


    Nanmao stood in front of the golden curtain composed of light. Across the curtain, a little girl who was only 12 or 13 years old was dressed in a gorgeous red satin dress with a silver crown on her head. She was dressed like an ancient bride.


    The little girl closed her eyes tightly. Her eyelashes were straight and slender without shaking. She seemed to fall into a deep sleep.


    She floated in the air, stretching naturally and floating slowly. It seemed that she was like an astronaut without a spacesuit. Only a pocket watch in her hand was pulled down by gravity in accordance with the law of nature.


    "Only pure instinct and residual aura are left." Nanmao raised his hands and trembled slightly, with uncontrollable disappointment and rage after disappointment in his tone.


    "Nanmao, what''s the situation?" Tang an couldn''t help coming closer. He looked carefully at the little girl behind the light curtain and carefully watched Nanmao beside him.


    The smell from all over Nanmao''s body is very unusual. Compared with peacetime, it seems like a different person. Tang an is not surprised.


    He wanted to stay away from Nanmao at this moment, but he couldn''t really leave. He didn''t care what was wrong with her. What''s more, he wanted to know what was the situation of the little girl.


    "She is the new life of your mother''s spiritual core in the body of space beast." Nanmao said coldly.


    "Ah!" Tang anxiously took two steps forward and looked excitedly at the delicate little girl.


    He felt his hands tremble. The guesses just now were verified. Sure enough, generation after generation of martial arts alliance leaders are actually one person, reincarnating again and again. However, the little girl in front of him did not leave the light curtain for a longer time than before to reproduce the Martial Arts Alliance.


    "When will she wake up?" Tang an asked Nanmao anxiously. For him, what he wanted to make sure now was whether the little girl remembered him, recognized him, regarded him as her son, and regarded herself as Tang Hu.


    "Anytime," said Nanmao.


    "Are we waiting for her to wake up now?" Tang an asked suddenly. He didn''t dare to act rashly, let alone wake her up. He didn''t have any experience and confidence to deal with the situation in front of him, so he had to ask the South cat next to him.


    "Why do you wake her up?" Nanmao shook his head. "She looks delicious. I''ll eat her."


    Tang an couldn''t help staring at Nanmao. She opened her mouth and showed her pink tongue, as if she was ready to move.


    "Why are you so nervous? I don''t want to make her delicious. It''s just a kind of swallowing and fusion. From now on, she will become a part of me and stay with me forever." Nanmao smiled and showed a charming look towards Tang an.


    "You!" Tang an suddenly walked forward a few steps, turned his body and faced Nanmao. He felt a cold sweat all over his body, "you''re not Nanmao!"


    "Who is she?" sang YUEYE asked anxiously in Tang an''s mind.


    "She... She''s mostly a golden cat quenching shentun!" Tang an just feels like she''s shaking all over. The South cat in front of her is naturally not a South cat. South cat won''t say to eat the little girl, let alone do anything to devour and integrate, and won''t show charming and attractive feelings to Tang an!


    Only the golden cat quench God swallow, only the golden cat quench God swallow will want to eat anything and want to swallow it into her body. Anything she sees in the world can become her swallowing object!


    "Smart Tang''an." the golden cat Chui Shen swallowed and smiled, and his little tongue swayed around his lips.


    Tang an''s heart was cold. After determining the answer, he knew that he had finally encountered an unprecedented crisis.


    Compared with the scene in front of us, the experience of Baidao lake is just like a family. With 10000 water ghosts and countless Yan Qingning, it is absolutely not as terrible as the golden cat quenching God swallowing in front of us!


    "Run!" Tang an shouted, because he saw ye xiaonai and ye Caiye Yiyu, who were not far away.


    The three sisters of the Ye family were stunned and stood there without moving. It was obvious that they couldn''t figure out the situation.


    But leafy cauliflower showed a surprisingly fast reaction. She raised her shield and rushed to the golden cat quench God swallow without hesitation.


    The golden cat quenched the God and swallowed without looking back. An invisible air wall directly hit the cauliflower.


    Leaf cauliflower instantly reflected back like a bullet and directly hit Ye Yiyu and ye xiaonai.


    Ye Yiyu only had time to fan half of the wind wall, and ye xiaonai didn''t have time to do anything. The two girls were hit on the ground by Ye Huacai, and the three fell to seven meat and eight vegetables. They rolled and didn''t move.


    "Don''t worry, they''re all right. They just fainted." sang YUEYE comforted Tang an. "They''re not little milk dogs anymore. Such a collision doesn''t get in the way."


    Tang an is concerned but confused. When sang YUEYE said it, he knew they were really all right. Now all he has to do is stand here and stop the golden cat from swallowing the little girl behind the light curtain.


    "What is the golden cat quenching God swallow?" sang YUEYE asked, "what''s the matter with Nanmao?"


    "Like a ghost, Nanmao is controlled by her." Tang an looked at the smiling golden cat Chui shentun in front of him, "The golden cat Chui shentun is also a space beast. She was originally a divine beast of the beast spirit empire. She was seized and sealed because she swallowed the northwest corner of the beast spirit empire. Moreover, using her ability, she made a unique space that can be used by the South cat, called the cat belly. Usually, the South cat can put everything under her skirt because her cat belly has The golden cat quenches the power of swallowing. "


    Tang an said that he still stared at the golden cat Chui shentun. He still remembered how beautiful the golden cat Chui shentun he saw in the beast determination hall. Even he had a spring festival with her, but he knew that the golden cat Chui shentun would never be a family with normal human female emotions. What happened between him and her didn''t make any sense to help him improve his current situation ¡£


    The golden cat quenched shentun was sealed. I don''t know how many years, and finally seized the opportunity to run out and even control Nanmao. Tang an didn''t believe that she would return to the space that sealed her safely.


    "She has controlled me for so many years, and it''s my turn to control her." the golden cat Chui Shen Tun laughed, but with obvious anger in his smile. "I finally came out. I thought I could escape through the space beast here, but where did I think that the space beast here was controlled by a spiritual core? There''s no way, I have to devour her."


    "Don''t dream." Tang an calmed down with a strong fighting spirit in his tone. "I won''t let you succeed."


    Tang an is really afraid of the golden cat quenching God swallowing. The golden cat quenching God swallowing people and animals in the beast determination hall looks harmless, but Tang an really knows how powerful she is.


    An existence that can devour the whole world stands in front of itself, as if it were going to fight a black hole.


    Thinking about the power and irresistibility that this existence means will make people lose their fighting spirit... But behind this is Tang Hu! It is the opportunity for his mother''s rebirth! Even in the face of the golden cat that will devour his bones, Tang an will not shrink back!


    "Moon night, I''m sorry to bother you to fight with me." Tang an whispered, "if we are not opponents, you can quickly escape. The golden cat quenching shentun has no intention of fighting the three sisters of the Ye family and is not interested in you. As long as you run, you will be fine."


    Sang YUEYE was silent and didn''t speak.


    Tang an hesitated. "If you''re afraid, leave me now."


    At this moment, sang YUEYE left Tang an.


    Tang an was slightly surprised, but immediately calmed down. Everyone had no reason and necessity to accompany another person to make a choice between death and life.


    Sang YUEYE stood in front of Tang an, but she didn''t leave. She just stood on tiptoe and kissed Tang an''s lips with an unprecedented soft voice, "fool, I''m already your woman. How can I leave you and run away alone? Even if I run away, how can I face Mengmeng?"


    Tang an was stunned and watched sang YUEYE fit with him again after a short hug. Tang an''s body burned with a lot of fighting spirit!


    "Curator Jin! I will never let you move forward!" Tang an stood in front of the light curtain without weapons, and the light scattered from behind him. At this moment, he was as awe inspiring as the unshakable God of war.


    "Oh, you didn''t succeed in cultivating the general''s crazy song, and you didn''t become a void chopper, and you didn''t become a thunderbolt moving to the North... How can you stop me from swallowing heaven and earth?" the golden cat Chui Shen Tun smiled gently, "but... What''s the matter with your armor? As far as I know, this kind of combined armor..."


    Said, the golden cat quenched shentun suddenly frowned, showing some confusion, and then finally remembered it as incredible.


    "Hehe, remember, this is Pan Jinhu''s incarnation of the tiger king''s armor, flowing with the purest blood of the king of gold teeth!" Tang an is not completely unsure. After all, the origin of the tiger king''s armor is really too big! Pan Jinhu is the woman of the king of gold teeth, and the incarnation armor accompanied the king of gold teeth to create the whole empire.


    As for the blood of the pure golden tooth king, it''s not Tang an''s nonsense, but what''s embarrassing is... The golden tooth king has no taboos. It seems that Pan Jinhu''s tiger spirit family was created by the golden tooth king.


    "You have this kind of armor!" the golden cat quenched his mind and swallowed the flow, revealing an unprecedented dignity, and restrained the original lightness and randomness.


    Looking at the change of the golden cat''s look, Tang an also improved a lot of confidence. The attention of his opponent was enough to explain his capital, but it also made Tang an lose the opportunity of sneak attack and surprise attack.


    But there was no way. Tang an was not showing off, but the golden cat Chui shentun recognized it.


    "The power of the tiger king''s armor is very strange. Even if you have a particularly strong phagocytosis ability, you may not be able to deal with me." Tang an said this, adding a little more confidence. The tiger king''s armor contains a powerful attribute that invalidates the spiritual power. I don''t know whether it can resist the phagocytosis ability of the golden cat quenched by God.


    "But I haven''t swallowed this kind of thing, especially people want to eat it!" to Tang an''s surprise, the golden cat quenched shentun''s interest increased greatly, and his eyes showed a charming look again.


    Tang an secretly complained that the golden cat quenched shentun had been sealed. I don''t know for hundreds of thousands of years. Most of these guys have distorted their psychology. How can they persuade her with an ordinary attitude?


    "Then try it." Tang an used his inner strength and felt that the whole armor was integrated with himself, with a feeling of flesh and blood blending. It seemed that it was not armor, but another layer of skin covering the surface of his body, another layer of flesh and blood and bones.


    "I can feel pan Jinhu''s will." sang YUEYE, who has been silent, communicated with Tang an again. "It seems to be an instinct, as if he has a very strong fighting will to quench the golden cat."


    In fact, Tang an also feels that he and sang YUEYE have many intimate relationships, which also helps him and her combat integration. No wonder Nanmao originally said to let him and sang YUEYE "practice" more. Facts have proved that the more the intimate relationship occurs, the better. Tang an still remembers that when he first got together with sang YUEYE, he didn''t feel like merging with her flesh and blood.


    At this moment, Tang an only noticed that the golden cat in front of him was quenched and swallowed, and his eyes opened and closed.


    The surrounding environment changes instantly, which is no longer the original scene. Tang an impressively sees the stars in the sky, the endless cosmic space, all kinds of broken worlds floating in the space, and the familiar broken walls twisted and stacked together!


    "What is this place?" sang YUEYE exclaimed.


    "In Nanmao''s skirt, the space sealed by Jinmao Chui shentun is now controlled by Jinmao Chui shentun." Tang an kept vigilant, "maybe it''s an illusion, maybe it''s in it, I can''t tell."


    "Be careful." sang YUEYE said and was silent again. She couldn''t always make a sound. It would inevitably distract Tang an in the battle.


    Tang an looked around. He was floating in the void, but he didn''t feel weak.


    "There is a dawn hanging on the East Mountain..."


    A chant was the voice of Nanmao and the chant of Jinmao Chui shentun, which rang through the whole space from the top of his head.


    Tang an looked up coldly, but he saw the boundless shadow pressing down from the top of his head!


    The shadow from the top of Tang''an''s head is a huge mountain.


    The reason why Tang an can judge that the huge shadow above his head is a mountain is purely a feeling. Before he touches Tang an, he has an amazing momentum to crush the whole person!


    Tang an had no time to dodge, so he had to put all his eggs in one basket. He raised his hands and tried to lift the huge mountain!


    At this moment, Tang an remembered that this is definitely not a real mountain! Even if there is a more realistic feeling, it is impossible for golden cat quench shentun to easily do not know where to get such a mountain!


    So without hesitation, Tang an changed his trust to attack, clenched his hands, and hit hard with his fists towards the bottom of the mountain!


    A powerful force spread all over the body. Tang an only felt that the power in his body burst out. The power of his fists was like the essence. It turned into thousands of veins and rushed into the mountains. Then Tang an saw that the shadow on his head was destroyed by the power of his fists, turned into countless fragments and scattered!


    The scene in front of us is like an asteroid exploding in the universe, and countless fragments are flying in all directions. Tang an is standing among the fragments, majestic as a strong man born in the universe!


    "Golden cat quench God swallow! You see, your power is restrained by me!" Tang an vaguely felt that the power came from the tiger king''s armor, inherited pan Jinhu''s will and the blood of the golden tooth king, and was not afraid of golden cat quench God swallow.


    The attack launched by the golden cat quench shentun is definitely not a real power duel, but a skilled attack. As long as Tang an doesn''t fall into her trap and mess around, at least there will be no problem in self-protection.


    Just like this mountain just now, if Tang an doesn''t dare to collide directly, I''m afraid he will be scared to escape, full of flaws, and then be swallowed by the golden cat.


    However, he did not hesitate to resist, which was the open way to break the skill with strength.


    "I almost forgot that although this is my own space, I can do whatever I want here. Anything I once swallowed can be used to launch an attack... But it is also full of the seal power of the royal family of the beast spirit Empire, which can be used by the tiger king''s armor against my power."


    The voice of the golden cat quenching God swallowing came. Tang an looked up and saw her standing in a more distant sky. Behind her was a dazzling sun, shining!


    But the explanation of the golden cat quenching shentun made Tang an blush. His self explanation just now was self righteous. It turned out that the mountain was really a mountain! The reason why he can resist is not because of how powerful he is, but because this space balances the power of himself and the golden cat quenching God swallow!


    "I can''t fight with you here! Wait until the outside world, and then let you see my power of space!"


    With that, the sun behind the golden cat quenched shentun sent out wireless flames and filled the whole world, as if to burn the endless universe clean. Tang anqiang didn''t close his eyes, but he couldn''t see anything. He just felt that his body fell from mid air and soon fell to the ground.


    "We have returned to the original place!" sang YUEYE was not affected, and judged the specific situation first.


    Tang an rubbed his eyes and blocked him with one hand. He soon recovered his normal vision. He was still in front of the light curtain.


    But!


    The wedding dress girl behind the light curtain has disappeared!


    Tang an looked back in surprise, but found that the girl in wedding dress was standing not far from her. She was floating in the air with her hands high, but she was holding the golden cat in her hand!


    The skirt fell down and covered the face of the golden cat Chui shentun. The whole girl''s body was exposed in front of Tang an. Only a set of white underwear was left to cover her delicate body. The golden cat Chui shentun was waving his teeth and claws. When he was free, he kicked his foot in the air and shouted in his mouth. It was a little angry and decadent in normal times.


    But she is not Nanmao after all. She just occupies Nanmao''s body. At this moment, Tang an is surprised and happy to see her cleaned up.


    "The idle little animal is bold enough to seize the body of the royal family!" the girl in wedding dress said coldly, holding the golden cat Chui shentun. The other hand raised and stretched out two fingers: "I will suppress you for another 10000 years!"


    "Who are you!" the golden cat Chui shentun suddenly stopped struggling, grabbed his skirt with one hand and showed his head, with a frightened face.


    "I''m the king of gold teeth!" the girl in wedding dress sneered, "the unique king in the world!"


    "It was you! I fought with you!"


    The golden cat quenched shentun suddenly burst into dazzling light, and all his clothes suddenly turned into ashes. It seemed to be a hundred times more intense than the sun explosion light Tang an saw just now, so that Tang an couldn''t see anything at all.


    Are you a suicide believer? Tang an thought angrily that the golden cat quenched the God and kept on exploding. Now it was her own explosion.


    "Empty cut, burst and burst!"


    This is the last thing Tang an heard.

 Chapter 371

    "Void chopping, explosion, inflammation and destruction" is the unique skill of the golden tooth king. It is said that when the golden tooth King launches "void chopping, explosion, inflammation and destruction", he can attack the target of another world.


    In other words, even if the other party is a space beast, which is good at hiding in the void. Once it is pursued and locked by the golden tooth king, it can''t escape in any world.


    This is the information Tang an got from Jinmao Chui shentun. When he first entered the beast determination hall, he told Tang an some information when he met Jinmao Chui shentun. She was still the curator of Jin, who was as attractive as a beautiful thing.


    Void chopping blast!


    This is Tang an''s dream unique skill. Even if he has no choice but to cultivate the general''s crazy song, the highest unique skill he really pursues is to kill the void and burst the fire!


    He never thought that he would have a chance to feel the power of the golden tooth king to cut through the void.


    In fact, he didn''t feel anything, because when the wedding girl who called herself the "king of gold teeth" showed it, Tang an fainted without resistance. No matter his diamond strong physique or his tiger king armor, it seems that no force can protect him. Under the oppression of absolute power, all kinds of capital, In fact, they are fragile as if they never existed.


    When Tang an woke up again, he felt dizzy and cracked. He felt that he must have been bombed by the atomic bomb. Those who watched the atomic bomb explode overhead probably felt that way?


    Fortunately, people with atomic bombs on their heads are unlikely to wake up again.


    Tang an woke up. He could feel the wind kissing his cheek gently, the thin grass leaves touching his ears, and bursts of softness coming from the back of his head.


    He felt that he was lying on the grass, opened his eyes, the sky was blue, and only a piece of white clouds across the sky floated overhead, like a big bird spreading its wings quietly. Tang an thought so, and then realized a problem. A moment ago, the girl in wedding dress who claimed to be the "king of gold teeth" showed her empty determination and burst into flames. Now it is such a scene, Where are you? Or dreaming? Or fantasy?


    Tang an got up, patted his face and felt pain. It was not a dream. Such a real and natural environment seemed not to be a fairyland. Tang an looked at himself. He was no longer wearing the tiger king armor, which meant that he was separated from sang YUEYE, and it was more clear that it could not be a fairyland. After all, if the other party made a fairyland, It will make him wear the image of tiger king armor, so that he will not be alert and suspicious.


    "Where is this?" Tang an looked left and right. It was obviously not the place where the space beast had children.


    He is located on a cliff on the top of a mountain. The cliff is a sharp boulder that probes into the air. His left and right are empty, which makes him afraid for a while. He actually wakes up in such a place. If he rolls carelessly, he will fall down hundreds of kilometers under the cliff. Without the protection of the tiger king''s armor, he just relies on his own body, I''m afraid I''ll still be thrown into patties.


    It was deserted in all directions. Tang an touched it. It seemed that the mobile phone was in his trouser pocket from beginning to end and took it out. The mobile phone was safe and sound. The power was still 90%, but there was no signal... There was no grid.


    "What kind of wilderness is this?" nowadays, it''s really not easy to find a place without any signal, especially in an open place without any obvious shelter.


    Was he blown up here by the powerful power of the void chopping explosion? The power is really frightening. At least hundreds of miles have to be blown up from the center of Zhonghai city to a place where green mountains and green waters are like a nature reserve. There is no such place around Zhonghai city. Some natural forest parks can also be covered with signals, which will not be the case now.


    If you were bombed so far, wouldn''t the whole Zhonghai city look like it was bombed by an atomic bomb?


    Thinking so, Tang an thought it was impossible. If such a powerful explosion, how could his clothes be intact?


    It seems that this kind of power is different from the explosive power I imagined. The powerful effect of void chopping explosion is to break the space. I guess I left the feng shui treasure land under the canal under such a situation.


    I don''t know how they are. Are they in the same situation as themselves? Tang an was particularly worried about mulberry moon night. He and mulberry moon night were combined at that time. As for the three sisters of the Ye family, they were still a little farther away.


    And Nanmao. At that time, Jinmao Chui shentun controlled Nanmao''s body. The girl in wedding dress also said that Jinmao Chui shentun tried to occupy Nanmao''s body. However, looking at the meaning of the girl in wedding dress, she was extremely opposed to Jinmao Chui shentun''s doing so, which was an obvious safeguard for Nanmao with royal identity.


    Compared with Nanmao, there is no problem. She doesn''t have to worry. She just doesn''t know the situation of Sang YUEYE and the three Ye sisters, which makes Tang an uneasy.


    "Fool, I''m already your woman!"


    Thinking of what sang YUEYE said to herself, Tang an was both sweet and worried. Just as sang YUEYE felt that if she ran away from Tang an independently, she would not be able to explain to Sang Mengmeng. Tang an felt that if she took sang YUEYE to explore, if she had three long and two short, how could she explain to Sang Mengmeng?


    First find out your current situation. It''s useless to think more... Tang an turned and looked at the bottom of the cliff. It was surrounded by heavy white fog, clouds and no bottom. He didn''t know that the mountain was thousands of meters high. Tang an turned and walked to the other side.


    There is no road on the mountain. Tang an''s skill is not an obstacle. After taking a few steps, he suddenly found that there are layers of forests behind the rocks on the top of the mountain, and this forest... It''s too amazing!


    There is such a boundless forest on earth, each of which is composed of trees hundreds of meters high!


    My God? Tang an looked at the big forest that began to spread from a little below the top of the mountain and covered the whole mountain. He couldn''t help but be stunned and couldn''t take a step at all!


    These big trees, often hundreds of meters, are like black skyscrapers crowded together, but they are much more spectacular than the city''s skyscrapers.


    This is not the earth, this is definitely not the earth. Tang an relies on his own geographical knowledge, with the geographical environment on the earth, the composition of soil nutrients and the characteristics of the whole biological chain. It is possible for such a tall tree of hundreds of meters to appear all over the world, but it is absolutely impossible to become such a forest!


    Tang an took two steps backward and sat down on the ground. He felt that he had no need to move forward immediately. Would this endless forest be able to leave for a while and a half? I''d better find out the current situation carefully and think about what to do next? Running into the forest and trying to break out is not what smart people do.


    "No wonder there is no cell phone signal. My God!" Tang an wanted to cry without tears. "I must have gone to another world."


    Considering the wedding dress girl who claimed to be the king of golden teeth and the golden cat quenching shentun, Tang an felt that although he could not determine which strange world he came to, the possibility that this strange world was an animal spirit Empire should be the highest.


    Let''s assume that this is the beast spirit empire. Tang an thinks so. Since it is the beast spirit Empire, his own security can be more guaranteed. After all, he knows more about the power system of the beast spirit empire. His strength now belongs to the strong in the beast spirit empire.


    Standing among the top strong in the world, the world will be friendly even if it is strange. Tang an doesn''t have to worry that he will suddenly be killed by an irresistible strong.


    For example, if I come to the world of immortality, the golden tooth king who can cut space, or have the capital to survive and even develop, I will be in danger.


    Tang an stood and thought for a long time. At present, he can''t contact Nanmao and can''t leave here immediately. He still has to try to find it by himself to see if sang YUEYE has also come here.


    There is no way to leave the world now, but we must first leave the forest.


    Tang an began to search out around the top of the mountain, paying attention to any possible abnormal movements. He knew that there was little hope, but at least he had to seriously search the neighborhood where he appeared. Maybe mulberry moon night was also nearby.


    "This is not the way." Tang an''s search scope is a small circle around the top of the mountain, but it has made him feel a little tired and confused.


    Tang an couldn''t be careful. He climbed to the top of a big tree, stood on the shaky branches, looked around, there were green tree tops everywhere, and a gust of wind swayed like a huge wave.


    In his ears, he could hear the whispers of the wind and trees clearly. Tang an shouted, "mulberry moon night!"


    Tang an decided to take this way. He jumped around on the top of one tree after another, gradually away from the top of the mountain, shouting the name of mulberry moon night all the way.


    There was no response. Until the afternoon, the sun had disappeared, leaving only the remaining light to bloom in the western sky. Tang an finally came to the foot of the mountain.


    However, there was still a forest at the foot of the mountain. He could not leave the vast forest, because he jumped around on the tree tips all the way. Tang an didn''t know much about the situation of the forest. Instead, he met many bird nests the size of one bedroom, with bird eggs bigger than his head.


    Tang an doesn''t want to get into trouble. He takes out the eggs of this bird''s nest until he feels hungry.


    Of course, there are all kinds of beasts in the forest. Not every beast in the beast spirit empire can become a man.


    Tang an didn''t go to the forest to catch wild animals, because several times he felt that there were some powerful giants in the forest. He didn''t know the strength of these giants. Anyway, he didn''t want to provoke, especially after he saw a long insect directly strangle a huge tree.


    These behemoths swam in the forest like dragons, running unchecked. Tang an felt more and more that it was the right choice to jump from the top of the tree and leave.

 Chapter 372

    The forest spreads boundlessly with the pace of the mountains, and its ups and downs are like vast waves. Tang an doesn''t believe that this forest really covers the whole animal spirit empire. He will identify one direction and eventually go out.


    In addition to all kinds of mosses and vines growing on attached trees, there are not many other plants in the forest. After all, if the tall trunk and lush branches and leaves mean strong nutrient absorption capacity, it is difficult for other large plants to compete with them.


    Also because of those super long insects and huge birds, there are almost no other animals in the forest. It seems that this is the kingdom of long insects and birds.


    Before nightfall, Tang an finally made up his mind to take a bird''s egg from a bird''s nest, which was enough for him to eat several meals.


    There is no way to do this. There are some fresh and tender fruits in the forest that look juicy and delicious, but how dare Tang an eat them? He doesn''t have to care too much about external physical injuries, but Tang an is not sure he can carry it if he is poisoned.


    The time of the beast spirit Empire and the earth is certainly not synchronized. Tang an is at the bottom of the canal at midnight. Now he has stayed here all afternoon. It''s just dark.


    Tang an didn''t think about what happened on earth. It''s useless to think more. It''s just to find a way to leave as soon as possible. It''s useless to worry that others are worried about themselves.


    Tang an took the bird''s egg and came to a tree hole he had found before. It is not difficult to find such a tree hole in a forest composed of trees up to 100 meters. The tree hole he is now in is as big as a living room on earth. It is wide and clean, and the wall is covered with hard resin solidified objects... At least it doesn''t seem to creep, It''s much more reassuring.


    A large area of branches and leaves stretched out outside the tree hole to cover the tree hole. For Tang an, this is a very ideal environment.


    Tang an put the bird''s eggs in the tree hole, and then found a few huge dry leaves to spread in the tree hole, which is a very soft bed. Each of these leaves is the size of a bed.


    Of course, Tang an didn''t forget to find some stones and tree trunks, drill wood for fire and prepare to cook the bird''s eggs.


    It''s not difficult for Tang an to drill wood to make fire. After all, primitive people can do things, not to mention his physical quality?


    After the fire, Tang an put the bird eggs on the shelf and baked them. It felt like baking eggs in the fire. After baking, he turned around, and then made several holes to dissipate heat, so as not to explode the bird eggs.


    It''s not easy to roast such a huge bird''s egg. Tang an has been tossing for two hours before he cooked the bird''s egg. He used the ordinary eggshell as a bowl to hold the cooked egg.


    The taste is similar to that of eggs. The eggs roasted by fire don''t need salt. They are still delicious. Tang an has been hungry for a long time and has had a lot of fun. He actually ate more than half of such a huge bird egg, which makes him regret not taking more bird eggs.


    It''s delicious... After Tang an had enough to eat and drink, he lay on the leaves, but he didn''t play with his mobile phone. He turned off his mobile phone and there was no signal here. Just playing stand-alone games is a waste of electricity. Maybe this mobile phone can be used in the future. After all, this mobile phone should be a rare thing for people in different circles.


    In such a forest, it''s not suitable for action at night. Tang an has felt the vibration of the trunk several times. The activity momentum of those long insects and giant snakes that are hundreds of meters long is really amazing.


    Tang an thought that as a diamond level strongman, he must be able to deal with these things. It''s impossible that the top strongman of the beast spirit Empire should also be afraid of these beasts? However, when Tang Anchu came to your place, he was a little guilty and didn''t want to increase right and wrong.


    Tang an has always been a careful and vigilant person.


    When he came to a strange world, Tang an found that he was not too excited and novel, and did not have the feeling of being incredible and subverting the world outlook. After all, he had long been in contact with Nanmao, knew the existence of the beast spirit Empire, and saw the more unimaginable world in Nanmao''s skirt.


    For him, the animal spirit empire is just an earth without modern science and technology. It''s not too different... There are more kinds of spirit families. It''s nothing strange. There are as many dog spirit families on the earth as dogs.


    I''ll probably go to the capital of the beast spirit empire once to find the strong man of the cat spirit clan or the dog spirit clan. It must be the top strong man who is strong enough to use the void to kill the explosion. Can I hope to return to the earth?


    Tang an is still not too worried at present. What did the wedding girl who claimed to be the king of gold teeth throw him here for? It''s not for him to experience life in a different world.


    If she is an accident, Nanmao will definitely let her take Tang an back. If she is intentional, she always has plans and plans, and Tang an will contact her sooner or later.


    After thinking and analysis, Tang an gradually regained his calm state of mind. If he came, he would be at ease. Let''s go to bed day by day. He must be refreshed and jump all day. Even he felt a little tired.


    In the middle of the night, Tang an woke up. His first reaction was that he thought it was an earthquake. Then he realized that he was in a tree hole and could feel the whole trunk shaking.


    The tree won''t fall, will it? That was so scary. Tang an sat up and saw two red stars outside the tree hole.


    This is not a star!


    Tang an got up and saw clearly in an instant. There was a huge triangular snake head outside. The two fiery red stars were undoubtedly the eyes of the snake!


    A fishy wind came to Tang an''s face. It was disgusting to smell it. Tang an took a breath. The giant he vaguely saw during the day finally found him.


    The snake is 100 meters long and stands upright. It is almost half the waist of the huge tree. The trunk of Tang an is also on the waist of the tree.


    If this kind of thing has several claws and a horn on its head and can fly to the sky, Tang an will think it is the "dragon" of the beast spirit empire.


    Tang an knows that there are ethereal and sacred dragons and beasts in the beast spirit Empire, but the snake in front of him is obviously not a dragon and beast, it is just a big and terrible worm.


    Obviously, the big snake couldn''t get into the tree hole, but the next moment, its tongue covered with layers of scales, like a steel rod, directly inserted into the tree hole.


    Tang an quickly avoided, and with strength in his fist, he punched through the tree hole with one punch. Then Tang an jumped out of the tree hole with one jump, landed steadily and ran away.


    "Yi!"


    Tang an didn''t have to look back. He knew that the big snake was catching up. The biggest obstacle for the giant snake to swim in the forest was these huge trees. Rao was huge and powerful, but it was impossible to crush these huge trees as grass.


    Tang an clashed around the tree and looked back at the snake. The unprecedented snake stared at two fiery red eyes and stabbed its long tongue from time to time. After Tang an dodged, the long tongue left a big hole in the ground. Sometimes it stabbed the tree, leaving a trace like a sharp blade.


    If he was stabbed by this tongue, it would be fatal. Tang an didn''t want to try his physical quality and the fighting ability of this big snake, and desperately accelerated his escape speed.


    What makes Tang an feel at ease is that he is fast enough. Rao is the big snake swimming around, often crossing tens of meters, but he can''t catch up with Tang an.


    "Hoo!"


    Tang an suddenly felt a strong wind coming from his head and hurriedly rolled to avoid it. Then he saw a big bird with a wingspan of more than ten meters and rushed sideways into the woods. There was no doubt that the sharp claws were also directed at Tang an!


    "Why are you looking for me?" Tang an was stunned. Compared with the snake, Tang an thought the bird was more terrible. If it caught him, the bird would take him to the sky. If it had to be thrown high enough, Tang an would have to fall to death.


    The feathers of the big bird are like steel casting. It reflects the bright moonlight in the night. It is dazzling. It circled in the air and pounced on Tang an again.


    Tang an avoided his edge and saw that the big bird was not as flexible and convenient in the forest as in the air. He dodged around the big trees.


    This bird and snake, one in the sky and one on the ground, cooperate with tacit understanding and lock Tang an. Tang an has no way to hide in a blind area of their perspective.


    Running like this is not the way!


    After running for a long time, Tang an didn''t feel that his body couldn''t support him, but it was obvious that the bird and the snake had good physical strength. It was not a way to go on like this. Tang an looked at the front and felt suddenly enlightened. He didn''t expect that he had been chased by the big bird and snake for most of the day and had come to the edge of the forest!


    incorrect!


    This is not the edge of the forest. Tang an remembered that when he climbed up the top of the tree and looked into the distance, he calculated that with his current running speed, he could not run out of the forest so fast.


    Tang an had no way to look back. He saw that there were really no trees in front of him. Now if he ran out, the terrain was open, and the cooperation between the snake and the bird would be more seamless, there was no need to run again.


    But now it''s impossible to run back. I don''t know when to start. In addition to the big bird at the beginning, another bird flew in and caught Tang an from left to right, leaving him no way out except to run forward!


    "I''ll eat roast birds and roast insects later!"


    Tang an roared and rushed out of the woods. Then he saw clearly that there was an open beach ahead. There was a huge lake!


    The white sand on the beach is shining like layers of dazzling pearl powder. The blue lake is surrounded by waves. It''s a beautiful landscape of lakes and mountains. At this moment, Tang an feels a lot of crisis.


    It has become very open. It is difficult to resist the attack of two birds falling from the sky and the containment of this giant snake.


    Tang an didn''t dare to rush into the lake. Who knows if there are more terrible lake monsters in the water!


    The most deadly thing is that there are not only sand on the beach, but also large and small birds. Look at their appearance, they are the descendants of these two giant birds!


    Tang an stopped. Now, there''s nothing to run.


    A sharp cry sounded, and Tang an felt the strong wind above his head. Tang an knew that a big bird had attacked.


    Tang an suddenly looked up and saw a sharp claw grasping at him!


    "General Ben doesn''t get angry. Do you think I''m a local dog?"


    Tang an no longer ran away, his body flashed and took off in situ. When the big bird jumped on himself, he jumped into the air, landed firmly on the bird''s back, started quickly, jumped over its head again, and hit the bird''s head with a sharp punch!


    "Click!"


    The sound of skull fragmentation sounded. Tang an snorted coldly. The huge bird''s head had been smashed by Tang an''s fist!


    Even the platinum weapons like leafy cauliflower can''t resist the full punch of the strong diamond, not to mention these wild animals that can only rage in the mountains?


    The beast is only a beast after all. It can''t compare with the spirit family who cultivates to be a strong man!


    Without even a whine, Tang an broke the bird''s head and fell straight on the beach. Blood and brains splashed. After a few twitches of his claws and wings, there was no movement.


    The rabbit rises and the Swan falls. In an instant, the situation reverses. One of the big birds is dead, and the other big bird makes a tragic cry, but pours more fiercely.


    Tang an painted the gourd as before, jumped on its back with the same accuracy, and killed it with one punch.


    The bodies of the two big birds around him fell, and the red eyes of the giant snake flashed cunning and cruel eyes, but slowly retreated.


    Compared with the two big birds, the giant snake is too big. Tang an doesn''t want to try whether he can blow its head with one punch, but stares at the vaguely psychic giant snake.


    The giant snake retreated. After entering the woods, he quickly turned his body and disappeared in a moment.


    At this moment, the birds and grandchildren, large and small, on the beach flew into the air, making bursts of shrill chirps. They didn''t attack Tang an, but hovered over his head like a dark cloud blocking the sky and the sun.


    Listening to these birds, Tang an was very upset and just wanted to get out of here quickly.


    Of course, Tang an can''t go back and enter the forest. He wants to walk along the lake.


    After thinking about it, Tang an went to the bodies of two big birds and tore off the whole thigh of a bird. Look at the muscle texture and tightness of the bird. The meat should not be bad.


    Tang an doesn''t want to always find bird eggs to eat. Except for the big snake, it seems that there are only these birds in this forest. Tang an hasn''t seen many other small animals at all.


    This bird meat is regarded as their own food reserve. After all, I don''t know how long I will be trapped in this forest.


    Tang an dragged a bird leg and thought that these birds were too unfriendly to herself. If only he had the opportunity to catch a big bird and let it fly away from the forest on its own.


    But this is just thinking. It''s not so easy to do this. After all, birds are famous for their low IQ and difficult to tame.


    The lake has vast waters, splashing waves, wide or narrow beaches and charming scenery, but Tang''an doesn''t want to enjoy it. After walking along the lake for a long time, he doesn''t encounter any dangerous monsters anymore, and those mourning birds don''t track Tang''an anymore.


    Just when Tang an was ready to draw gourds and cook barbecue bird legs, he saw a boat on the lake!


    Tang an rubbed his eyes, and then saw more ships, one by one, large and small, distributed on the vast lake.


    The nearest ship is only a few hundred meters away from him!


    Tang an was so excited that he finally met someone! No, maybe it''s not human, it''s the beast spirit family or something, but whatever!


    These boats seem to be fishing boats. The fishing methods of these fishing boats are the same as those in Tang an''s impression. They all throw large fishing nets.


    But their momentum is the most spectacular that Tang an has ever seen. Perhaps the same is true when fishing in those lakes on the earth. Thousands of sails sail together and thousands of Ge compete for the current. Looking from a distance, there are hundreds of large and small fishing boats!


    Tang an saw several people standing on the boat nearest to him, casting a fishing net. Tang an felt that if he swam over at this time, he might be entangled by the fishing net, it would be troublesome, so Tang an shouted: "big brother and sister in front, can you let me get on the car... Boat!"


    Tang an''s voice was loud enough, not to mention he waved the huge bird leg in the air. It''s hard not to attract attention.


    Soon, a small boat was put down from the big boat. On the boat stood a boat mother with wood pulp in her hand. As soon as she shook, the boat came unsteadily.


    When she came near, Tang an looked at chuanniang. Not surprisingly, she was just like normal human beings. Her hair was tied into a high horsetail, and her bangs were combed. She was an amazing beauty. Especially in her eyes, she trembled and frightened gently, which made people feel pity. Her tall body was wrapped in a simple gray linen dress, with thin arms and legs, The plump place is tall and moving enough.


    "You... Who are you?"


    The boat mother''s voice was pleasant to hear, like the clear singing voice of a Kingfisher. Her big eyes flashed and looked up and down at Tang an.


    "I......" Tang an hesitated for a moment. He felt he couldn''t say what kind of earthman he was. He had to observe first.


    "Are you a beast spirit clan?" the boat mother asked tentatively.


    "Yes, I''m the dog spirit clan." Tang an nodded. In order to quickly integrate into the world and facilitate his future actions, Tang an decided to admit his identity.


    Hearing Tang an''s words, the boat mother quickly jumped down from the boat and knelt down in front of Tang an, "it''s the fierce dog of the spirit family. What can I tell you?"


    Tang an was startled. He knelt down all the time. The identity of the emotional dog spirit family is still very noble!


    But Tang an didn''t adapt to this, so he quickly reached out and picked up the boat mother, "nothing to tell... I just want to take a boat and leave this forest and water."


    "Well... Please get on the boat with me." the boat mother bent over and stretched out her hand to point to the boat, but she didn''t even dare to look at Tang an.


    Don Ann''s cheek muscles jump, fierce dog? At first, she didn''t hear clearly. She shouted again. Tang an realized that she was really calling him "fierce dog"!


    Is this the same reason that people on earth call people "fierce people" to describe a person as powerful? However, although he had recognized his identity as a dog spirit family and didn''t feel why the dog was called a curse, the name still made Tang an twitch.


    Do as the Romans do. Tang an can''t ask others to call him "fierce man".


    Tang an saw that they were fishing and thought about taking the bird leg on the boat. Since it was a fisherman, they should take the bird leg they took. Tang an planned to use the bird leg as boat money. Maybe it wasn''t enough. Maybe he wanted to take the mobile phone.


    Tang an is not used to taking advantage for nothing. Judging from the attitude of the boat lady, the fierce dog is still very noble. He just asks for a boat, and the other party should not refuse.


    "Fierce dog, this is... This is... The leg meat of bone Firebird?" the boat mother''s eyes never left the big bird leg Tang an dragged onto the boat.


    "I don''t know if it''s bony Firebirds. They''re big. They''re as big as your boats. I killed two of them, and I took one leg to eat." Tang an nodded. It seems that the big bird''s legs are still unusual, otherwise the boat mother won''t keep staring.


    The boatman looked in awe. "It''s worthy of being a fierce dog. Even an adult bone Firebird can hunt."


    It was as if he was a very powerful hound. Tang an was embarrassed by such praise.


    "I''m going to use this thigh meat as boat money. I hope you can take me away. Is that enough?" Tang an asked tentatively.


    The boat mother quickly shook her head, "no, you don''t have to pay for the boat. It''s our honor to take the fierce dog to leave."


    "It''s all right. I can''t take your boat for nothing. It''s no use for me to take this bird leg. Take it. When it''s a big deal, just give me some food." Tang an said with a smile.


    The boat mother hesitated, "wait a minute, I hope the fierce dog will see our bow. Tell him, I can''t do it."


    "No problem." Tang an nodded, took the oar and began to slide.


    The boat mother was very gentle and clever. When Tang an took the oar, she didn''t resist at all. She just showed an anxious look when she saw Tang an rowing. "Fierce dog, let me row. Your status is noble. How can you row?"


    "My name is Tang''an. You''d better call my name." Tang''an said helplessly, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll row. You''re too slow."


    The boat mother could only stand there awkwardly watching Tang an boating, her cheeks red and at a loss.


    Tang an rowed in the park. The lake was calm and not slow. He soon came to the side of the boat. The people on the boat put down the rope ladder. Tang an first threw the big bird leg into the boat, and then climbed up with the boat mother.


    The ship is not small. It is forty or fifty meters long. Among the wooden ships, it should be huge. Tang an looked at the distance, and there are many larger ships than the ship. He felt that the largest ship is hundreds of meters long and can be called a giant ship.


    The boatman introduced Tang an''s identity as a "fierce dog" when she got on the ship. The boatman showed a respectful look. Soon, the bow in the mouth of the boatman appeared. He was a strong middle-aged man.


    "Fierce dog, it''s our honor that you are willing to take our boat, but we still have to stay in Dalin lake for a few days. I don''t know if it''s convenient for the fierce dog?" the middle-aged man showed a carefully flattering smile.


    "No problem." Tang an said carelessly. As long as he can leave here, he can''t force others to leave his business first. What''s more, he can stay here for a few days. By the way, he can learn about the beast spirit empire.


    "Listen to twig, the fierce dog captured two bone Firebirds?" the middle-aged man''s eyes also fell on the big bird''s legs on the deck.


    "Yes, this big bird leg is even my ship''s capital." Tang an looked at the eyes of the middle-aged man and said generously, "the bodies of the two bone Firebirds are over there. Do you want to get them?"


    "Thank you so much. We are willing to buy it at a high price." the middle-aged man said happily.


    Tang an didn''t say that I was dead and left there anyway. Just pick it up and nod. He doesn''t know how long he will stay in the world. It''s convenient for him to get some money.


    Tang an pointed a direction and motioned for the boat to pass. The middle-aged man waved a flag on the deck. Tang an thought it should be a way of communication on the ship, but he couldn''t understand it. He only saw a flag waving on a large ship farther away. Then the middle-aged man commanded the ship to leave the fishing area, and two other ships followed.


    The fishing boat went with the wind and soon came to the place where Tang an had killed bone Firebirds. I saw that a group of giant birds had dispersed, and two huge bird corpses remained on the beach.


    Several small boats were put down, and almost all the boatmans went ashore, skillfully took various tools to decompose the bodies, and enthusiastically carried the two birds onto the boat, even the bird bones. The decks of the three ships that came here together were full of bird meat, bird bones and bird hair.


    Looking at the smiles on the boatman''s faces, Tang an knew that the two birds were really valuable. It was estimated that even if they caught a large boat of fish, they might not be so happy.


    Tang an helped them live together. Although the boatmen respected him very much, Tang an had no airs. After his work, the boatmen were more close to him. They no longer tied their hands and feet to him, or they only knew to laugh or tremble.


    The happiest thing seems to be the boat mother twig, because Tang an also heard that the bow said she would give twig more rewards.


    What makes Tang an a little strange is that the boatman''s attitude towards twig seems to be very general. They shout and drink, and there is no sense of pity for jade at all, which makes Tang an feel incredible. Is this the treatment for a great beauty like twig? She''s just a call girl on the boat. Almost everyone can send her around.


    Other boatmans don''t seem to be people with status, but the status of twigs seems to be the lowest.


    Tang an didn''t ask much either. When the ship returned and the boatmans were tidying up the bird meat on the deck, the bow let Tang an go back to the guest room to have a rest.


    The bow let out his room and asked Tang an to have a rest. Because Tang an was noble, the bow specially asked twigs to clean up and change sheets and quilt covers.


    This room is on the top of the ship. Although the room on the top of the ship feels more shaking, Tang an has a wide view. Tang an doesn''t refuse much, because he already knows that this bone Firebird in the animal spirit empire is like a rare product like Ganoderma lucidum on earth. The value of these two bone Firebirds can even buy the whole fleet, No wonder these boatmans have found treasure.

 Chapter 373

    Tang an stayed in the room and finally didn''t have to sleep in the forest. Although he was no longer afraid of bone Firebirds and big snakes, having a shelter from the wind and rain was too important for a man of Tang an''s nature. He wasn''t used to sleeping in the open.


    Twig stayed in the room to tidy up. Although she seemed to have a low status, she was one of the few women on the ship, and she was the only young woman. After all, she was a woman. She was more handy in cleaning up the room. The other women were big and rough, and she was obviously a good hand in manual work.


    "Twig, I heard the bow say I want to reward you. Will I share you a large piece of bird meat?" Tang an asked with a smile.


    "No, no..." twig waved his hand hurriedly. "I''m not qualified to get the meat of bone Firebird. Only big people can enjoy it. It''s good for the people on board to get some leftovers. The bow means that during this period, I can have three meals with everyone every day."


    "What!" Tang an was very surprised. Is this a reward? Isn''t it natural to eat three meals a day?


    "Because it takes several days to fish out of the boat, we must ensure that there are as many places to load fish as possible, and there is very little food supply. Only people who have to do a lot of work every day can eat three meals. A factotum like me can only eat one lunch a day." twig said very contentedly.


    You can only have one meal at noon a day! Tang an secretly sighed. Looking at the momentum of the fleet, Tang an felt that such a fleet must be very rich. He would never tighten his belt to live. Generally speaking, it should be a relatively rich living state. It seems that he didn''t think so.


    "But I can''t do much work every day. I don''t have to eat three meals. I can save my share of food and change food stamps in the fleet when I return to the city." Xiaozhi showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    It seems that any world is like this, the life of the people at the bottom... Alas, Tang an sighed, but there is nothing he can do. Even if he pities twigs, he can''t do anything. After all, he is just a passer-by in this world.


    Looking at the twig with gratitude in her eyes, Tang an understood that she attributed the reward at the bow to Tang an.


    "Twig, how old are you this year?" Tang an changed the topic when he wanted to ask for more information.


    "Eighteen years old!" twig said with some embarrassment, but there was some pain in his face.


    "Eighteen years old, you can almost get married," Tang an said with a smile.


    Twig was slightly surprised. Looking at Tang an''s eyes, he showed an incredible sad look: "fierce dog, you''re kidding. I''m so ugly. It''s hard to marry in my life. No one will want to marry an ugly woman like me."


    My God? This time, Tang an was really surprised! Twig said she was ugly! And it''s not hypocritical humility at all, let alone embarrassed shyness. She really thinks so, which makes Tang an feel really incredible.


    If twigs are ugly, the super beauties Tang an knows really can''t say where they are beautiful.


    Twigs are ugly. How amazing is the standard of great beauty in the world? Are they all goddesses?


    Tang an couldn''t help looking at the twig carefully. No matter how he looked, his big eyes, small lips, delicate nose, exquisite facial features and white skin looked very good.


    In particular, her figure is impeccable. An 18-year-old girl is as mature as a peach, and she is poor in juice.


    "No... you say you''re ugly. Tell me, are there any beautiful women on this ship?" Tang an asked helplessly. What''s the aesthetics!


    "Like Gu Mu Nu and San duo, they are very beautiful... Especially San duo. Many people like her. Last time someone secretly sent her a fish, but she was beaten by the bow and drove off the boat." twig said with envy, looking like someone desperate to send her a fish.


    "God, if you want fish, let me give you a whale?" Tang an patted her forehead. She knew that the three were almost the strongest women on the ship, and her arms were similar to Tang an''s thighs.


    It''s not good to say that people are ugly behind their backs. It can only be said that if the end of the world comes and mankind needs to reproduce, there are only three flowers and Tang''an, and Tang''an will be extinct from now on.


    "What kind of fish is a whale?" twig, blushing and humming, felt that the fierce dog was joking with himself.


    However, the fierce dog is really a gentle big man. She is willing to joke with her. Although she is joking about her appearance, twig is not disgusted. She has long been used to her treatment as an ugly woman.


    Tang an didn''t explain what a whale is. He figured it out. The aesthetics of the world is completely upside down! Like Nanmao, the king, if she is not noble, she is also an ugly girl in the beast spirit empire!


    The aesthetic of these people is that women must grow tall, strong and fat. Women with slim stature like twigs and meat on their breasts and hips are ugly!


    This kind of aesthetics reminds Tang an of the customs and traditions of fat as beauty in some areas of the earth. What women in those places have to do every day is to eat and sleep to make themselves fatter and fatter, so that her men can have face.


    It feels good that Sanduo is a popular beauty with outstanding ability. She led everyone to work, so she has twigs to accompany her in the room.


    If it was three flowers in the room, Tang an wouldn''t be able to stay, but he didn''t feel as relaxed and natural as he is now.


    Talking to beautiful women is always a very pleasant and comfortable thing, especially the twig is very clever.


    "It doesn''t matter what a whale is, but you are really beautiful. Do you understand?" Tang an said cautiously.


    Twig just blushed, his big eyes blinked, still looked at Tang an in disbelief, and seemed to be thinking about why the fierce dog adult joked with her so seriously.


    "Oh, forget it." Tang an shook his head and asked, "is Xiaozhi a high-ranking dog spirit like me?"


    "Of course!" twig nodded fiercely. "We are the territory of the dog spirit family. The fierce dogs of the dog spirit family are our masters."


    Tang an understood. He remembered that Nanmao said that there were all kinds of Orc tribes in the orc Empire, and ordinary humans were slaves in the orc Empire, and the status of the orc tribe was high. Now the territory he was in belonged to the dog spirit clan. No wonder when he said he was the dog spirit clan, these people were particularly respectful... After all, he was an aristocrat to them, The ruling class, even if it did not know anything about him, consciously maintained a posture of respect and obedience.


    "Well, since the fierce dog is your master, if I say you are beautiful, you are beautiful." Tang an said seriously.


    Twig looked at Tang an incomprehensibly. He didn''t understand why the fierce dog adult was so persistent about this problem, and what he said was still such a ridiculous thing.


    But twig had no choice but to let him go, but he couldn''t help but feel some joy. It was the first time someone said he was beautiful and was a very noble dog.


    "Have you ever heard of the destruction of emptiness? Tang an then asked.


    Twig nodded fiercely, "of course, I''ve heard that this is the strongest beast decision of our beast spirit empire. It''s the strongest beast decision that all the adults of the beast spirit family want to learn. Even ordinary people like us know, but only the adults of the beast spirit family can learn."


    Tang an found that twig liked to nod hard. Others said that she shook her head like a rattle. She seemed to nod and shake up and down like a yo yo.


    It deserves to be the unique skill of the golden tooth king! As the strong man who created the Empire, he is naturally well-known. Everyone in the whole continent knows it. Tang an can''t help thinking of the wedding dress girl who claims to be the king of gold teeth... Originally thought she was the mother''s spiritual core and used the reincarnation of space animals, but now Tang an doesn''t think so. Even if her mother is reincarnated, she won''t call herself the king of gold teeth? What''s more, after reincarnation, it''s strong enough to use the void to kill the explosion of inflammation? It''s too powerful. The girl in wedding dress is like beating a dog when she deals with the golden cat quenching shentun... No, it''s like beating a chick.


    "Do you know if there is a fierce dog that has mastered the nether chopping explosion and inflammation?" Tang an asked with concern. As long as he finds a fierce dog that has mastered the nether chopping explosion and inflammation, it means that Tang an has a chance to leave the beast spirit empire!


    The twig shook his head again.


    Tang anliaowei is a little disappointed. After all, Xiaozhi is only an ordinary person, and her status is particularly low. She must know very few things. It seems that she needs to find someone else to inquire.


    "There are often fierce dog adults who announce that they have mastered the nether slash blast, but I heard that in fact, many fierce dog adults are just talking about it. Because the Empire prohibits the random use of nether slash blast, it is difficult to verify that some fierce dog adults claim that they have mastered it." twig continued.


    i see!


    After mastering this unique skill, it is probably like mastering the nuclear weapons on earth. Can you launch a few nuclear weapons to open your eyes? That''s obviously impossible.


    It seems that it is not easy to find people who can help themselves.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Tang an nodded. Twig went over and opened the door. It was the bow of the boat.


    "Fierce dog, the owner of our big fishing workshop has come to meet you. I hope the fierce dog can meet you." the owner said with a smiling face. He looked at the twig and saw that the ugly woman looked timid, but it didn''t seem to annoy the fierce dog.


    "OK." Tang an nodded. He didn''t have such a big airs. Others came to see him. Tang an naturally wanted to see him. He didn''t really treat these people as slaves like other dog spirits in this territory.


    The owner of the boat went out, and immediately came in outside the door. A middle-aged man with a beard as long as his chest and fat ears. His face was full of meat and greasy. His two small eyes exuded a shrewd light. At first glance, he was the kind of person who could talk and have a lot of city government.


    "I''ve seen a fierce dog."


    In front of him, there is no doubt that he is the workshop owner of Dayu workshop. In comparison, although he still maintains a humble attitude, he has no panic and cautious attitude like others. There is no doubt that as the workshop owner of Dayu workshop, he has some status even in the territory of the dog spirit family.


    "Hello, workshop leader." Tang an stood up. It is estimated that the workshop leader also came because of bone Firebird.


    "Fierce dog, this boat is too simple. Please move it and let me entertain your guests." the owner said sincerely with his hands drooping.


    Tang an thought for a moment and didn''t refuse. He didn''t dislike the "boat", but he wanted to collect more information. It was obviously more advantageous for him to live in the owner of the Dayu square, and there were more big ships at the top of the Dayu square.


    The workshop leader didn''t say anything about the bone Firebird. Tang an went out and saw that the bone Firebird body on the deck had been transferred to the big ship. Although the bone Firebird was huge, the big ship close enough was more than enough to hold it.


    When Tang an spoke to Xiaozhi, the flagship of dayufang had already opened. Rao Shitang an also felt shocked. In front of Tang an, I didn''t know whether it could be called the giant ship of the beast spirit Empire, but it was enough to make Tang an feel that at least the shipbuilding industry was very developed in the beast spirit empire.


    Tang an has a feeling of boarding an aircraft carrier. After all, a large ship with a length of more than 200 meters will make people feel small when it is close to such a giant.


    In comparison, Tang an was just on the boat. It was really just a small boat. It was inconspicuous to dock next to a big boat.


    Tang an looked back and didn''t see the figure of twig. He knew very well that there was no place for her to appear on the occasions where the workshop owners appeared.


    Tang an came to the flagship of dayufang and couldn''t help looking at it, because the ship left a huge warehouse and deck. Only behind the hull did there be a part of the ship building, which seemed to be a place for daily life and living.


    At first glance, the flagship really has the momentum of an aircraft carrier, that is, it has transferred the ship island to the rear.


    There is also a huge pool on the deck, in which there are many shadows of swimming fish. Tang an thought that what should be preserved here should be some precious fish caught and need to be preserved alive.


    "Dog, this way, please."


    The owner of Dayu square still led Tang an to the top of the ship building behind the flagship and let Tang an live in a suite, which is much more luxurious than the bow room where Tang an was just located. People feel very satisfied with the decoration and space size, which is a kind of presidential suite.


    "Fierce dog, are you satisfied?" the owner smiled.


    "Of course I''m satisfied." Tang an spoke very well.


    "Fierce dog, please rest first, and then give a banquet in the evening. As for the reward of bone Firebird, you will be satisfied." the owner gestured, and his smile was full of excitement and exaggerated satisfaction unique to businessmen.


    Tang an couldn''t understand his gesture. He just nodded and thought that the workshop owner didn''t seem to be a very suitable target. For too smart people, Tang an would keep more vigilance and vigilance. He didn''t think that he could do whatever he wanted here with no scruples.


    With that, the owner snapped his fingers, walked into two women and said to Tang an, "these are the two most beautiful girls in the workshop. They are considerate and can serve people very well. It''s their honor to be able to serve the fierce dog."


    Tang an shivered involuntarily. The two girls wore very little. On the boat with the roaring Lake wind, the cloth on their bodies just covered the important parts, and then exposed a large area of white skin.


    Tang an can be sure that even if twig doesn''t wear clothes, the skin she can expose is no more than the belly of the two "girls".


    Especially the fat around their waists and shaking thighs, which Tang an can''t appreciate. Although he thinks he should respect the aesthetics of the local people, it''s a little too difficult for him to adapt to a large amount of composted meat.


    "Master, there was a girl named Xiaozhi on the boat just now. I talked with her for a while and felt good. Can you let her come?" Tang an had no choice. He wanted to change the master, but it was estimated that the master had changed the same beauties as these two, so he had better decide by himself.


    The owner hesitated a little. What other beautiful women on the boat at the bow are more beautiful than these two? I really don''t know. If you know that these two fierce dogs can''t be seen, how beautiful should that one be? I''ve never noticed it. It''s deep in the bow of the boat. I accidentally let him curry favor with Lord fierce dog.


    The workshop leader knows very well that those who can kill two bone Firebirds are definitely strong at platinum level. Such a powerful dog must have a big background. He is a famous figure anywhere in the Empire and has a great opportunity to make friends.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." the owner agreed with a little hesitation, turned and walked out of the room.


    "These two go with you." Tang an really doesn''t want to see the two "girls" who show their pitiful and charming look.


    The workshop leader had to leave with two girls. They were disappointed. After all, this is a fierce dog. Where can ordinary people have the opportunity to serve him?


    Watching them leave, Tang an breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that the space of the whole room was much larger and less crowded.


    They add up to more than 400 kilograms, don''t they? I don''t know. I thought it was a sumo wrestler! Tang an came to the window, pushed open the window, looked at the lake light and water outside the window, dispersed the figures of two beautiful girls in his mind, and felt refreshed

 Chapter 374

    Before long, there was a knock on the door, and then the owner personally led the twig.


    Twig''s face showed a slightly ashamed look, his big eyes were full of incredible surprises, and his body shook slightly. He didn''t know whether it was excitement or something else.


    Tang an had to lament that it was only after the comparison that people felt that the twigs were beautiful and beautiful! The original twig is the level of super beauty in Tang an''s eyes. Now the more you look, the more comfortable and beautiful it is. It''s going to make people excited.


    The owner''s eyes are full of incredible and even full of doubts. He originally thought that Xiaozhi was a beautiful woman. He was even angry with the ship owner. Even if there were three beautiful women on his ship, he didn''t tell the owner.


    The owner of ship Da is also wronged. He promised the owner again and again that there was no hidden beauty. When the owner saw Xiaozhi at first sight, he also suspected that the owner of ship Da was lustful. He dared to take an ugly girl to fool the fierce dog adult who was directly named. After arriving at the owner, he made repeated assurances. In addition, other people proved that the ugly girl was Xiaozhi. After she first met the fierce dog adult, the owner led Xiaozhi to Tang an with anxiety.


    But I didn''t expect that the twig named by the fierce dog is really such an ugly girl! The workshop leader couldn''t help but wonder if the ugly girl had another identity. The arrival of the fierce dog was sent by the superior to perform surveillance tasks or the like?


    With a lot of doubts, the workshop leader withdrew and saw that Tang an''s eyes showed that men knew that kind of look. The workshop leader felt even more incredible. He knew that some big people of the dog spirit family had special hobbies, but the beauty and ugliness were reversed. It was too rare to love beauty and prefer ugly women!


    Of course, what Tang an''s eyes reveal is only the amazing look of seeing beautiful women, not the kind of lust attacking the heart.


    "Twig, you believe you are a beautiful woman now." Tang an said to twig with a smile.


    In fact, for men, not only proud women who can inspire a sense of Conquest are easy to move, but also girls like twigs can easily make people feel pity. That kind of soft and pitiful eyes are very destructive.


    Of course, the most important thing is that you look good, good-looking and comfortable. This is the key and the foundation.


    No, just like the two beautiful girls just now, no matter how proud, submissive or pitiful, it''s hard to move. I can only say I''m sorry.


    "What do you mean..." the twig sounded like a mosquito, almost only her mouth moved.


    Twig''s heart must jump out of her throat. She hasn''t had such an experience since she was young. She thought that the fierce dog adult was just joking and just joking about her appearance... Where did she think that the fierce dog adult who left originally found her again.


    This makes Xiaozhi a little flustered. He doesn''t really think she looks good, does he? Otherwise, how could he refuse the service of two great beauties and find her?


    But she really doesn''t look good. Twig never wants to look in the mirror. She doesn''t want to see herself in the mirror. Her cheeks are thin, her neck is thin, and there is no meat on her shoulders. There seems to be some meat on her chest and buttocks, but she can''t compare with the fullness of those great beauties, Others laughed at the fact that her whole body didn''t have as much meat as those big beauties.


    "Is twig the standard for others to marry a wife or a woman they like?" Tang an can only lament that twig was born in the wrong world. If she were on earth, she would not be sought after by everyone? With this face and figure alone, it is enough to capture countless men. Where can I use such self-confidence as now?


    "Of course, just you... Say I''m beautiful." twig''s voice was still low, and then glanced at Tang an secretly.


    "Then why are they fat and ugly? You''re the only one who looks so good?" Tang an recalled. "I saw many women. They are almost tall, fat and strong, and the thinnest are much fatter than you."


    "I also want to be tall, fat and strong." twig said wrongfully, "but there''s no way. I''ve been thin and small since I was a child. It''s not easy to grow up."


    Tang an still can''t understand. If twigs are ugly... Isn''t Nanmao also ugly? Did the beast spirit Empire choose an ugly woman as king? According to this aesthetic standard, Nanmao is uglier than twigs! You know, some positions of Nanmao are not as full as twigs!


    Another question is, what about the dog spirit clan? All the great beauties of the dog spirit family Tang an knows are twigs. Sang Mengmeng, sang YUEYE, ye Yiyu, ye cauliflower, ye xiaonai, Yan Qingning and Ximen chuixue, which one is not like this?


    It''s impossible that the dog spirit clan on earth is quite different from the beast spirit empire. Tang an remembers that Nanmao also said that the girl characteristics of the dog spirit clan are like that. Nanmao didn''t show such an aesthetic view as twig!


    It''s incredible!


    Forget it, don''t consider this problem. Tang an also feels that he is in pain at leisure. He always considers the strange aesthetics here. What are you doing? He does something bad. Does he have to change the aesthetics of the people here?


    "Well, you can follow me during this time. After the workshop leader gives me a reward, I''ll give you some, and you can live a good life. You don''t have to eat only one meal a day." Tang an thought and said.


    "Thank you, Mr. fierce dog." twig showed his heartfelt joy.


    This expression is much more sincere than other faces. It''s not just because of the difference in status. It''s heartfelt gratitude. Tang an is also a little comforted. It will make people feel better if he can help people with poor life experience.


    "You''re welcome. Life will be happier in the future." Tang Anwei smiled. He liked such a person very much. He was easy to be satisfied. He didn''t complain so much. He was happy at a little happiness.


    "Fierce dog, am I really beautiful?" twig asked shyly and walked slowly to Tang an.


    "Of course it''s beautiful." Tang an is not surprised that she is still asking questions. Women like to ask questions like this, especially twig is still not confident. It''s strange not to ask more than a few times when someone suddenly says she''s good-looking and subverts everyone''s view of her for more than ten years.


    This also shows that she is indeed a little shaken. She feels that maybe she is really beautiful in his eyes. Only when she takes Tang an''s words seriously will she ask again.


    "The workshop leader said he wanted me to serve you well... Well... If I''m beautiful... Let me serve Lord Menggu?" twig summoned up his courage and flushed his cheeks, but he didn''t dare to look at Tang an.


    Tang an opened his mouth. Of course, he knew what the word "serve" meant. In a world with serious differentiation of status, it was common for girls to be assigned such a task.


    But Tang an can''t accept it calmly. He''s just a passer-by in the world. How can he have a relationship with girls in the world that is doomed to no results? That is not responsible for her, but also for himself. If he wants to leave the world in the future, can he take her away?


    Think too far, but Tang an really can''t accept this kind of "service".


    But looking at the request that twig seems to have summoned up all her courage and spent all her self-confidence, how can Tang an bear to refuse?


    If he refuses, twig must think that he was really just teasing her. In fact, he thinks she is ugly. I''m afraid that in the future, she will never think she is beautiful and has no confidence.


    The more such a girl is, the more she can''t bear to refuse, because her every request consumes all her courage and confidence.


    "Do you know what service means?" Tang an thought for a moment and said.


    Twig''s face is going to be buried in her chest. Her long linen skirt is thin. A gust of Lake wind blows in from the window, and the skirt flutters, showing her beautiful little feet and a leg, but Tang an, who already has strong hormone secretion, feels a temptation.


    Look at the situation, you know.


    Tang an went to close the window and said, "do you know how a man reacts when he is tempted when he is with a beautiful woman? When he feels the charm of this woman?"


    Twig looked at Tang an blankly. It was obvious that she didn''t know, because no one had ever thought she was attractive, but thought she was too ugly. Of course, she wouldn''t be tempted by her.


    Tang an gently hugged the twig.


    Twig''s body trembled slightly, but it softened in an instant and leaned against Tang Anhuai.


    Tang an just hugged the twig. He could feel the charm of her delicate and seemingly ravaged body. In particular, the very light aroma on her body was not so strong, but more naturally diffused. People couldn''t help but want to stick to her skin and breathe deeply.


    "Do you feel the position of your lower abdomen? Is there something next to you?" Tang an was a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect to be so fast. She just hugged a big beauty like twig. Isn''t this normal?


    Twig gently nodded his head, but he didn''t understand what Tang an was going to do? She didn''t make any psychological preparation, nor did she think about how she should face it. She had been used to being obedient for a long time, but she should come to serve Tang an as instructed by the workshop leader.


    "This is the man''s reaction." Tang an let go of the twig and looked at her dazed big eyes. "When a man feels the charm of a beautiful woman and is tempted by her, he will have such a reaction."


    Twig realized his intention, and the pink color spread, shyly smeared on her white skin.


    "This reaction proves that you are a great beauty. But for some reason, I can''t just accept your kind of service. Do you understand?" Tang an said gently. In the face of such a girl, people are always very willing to take care of her feelings.


    "That... That I... that what can I do?" twig put his hands in front of his lower abdomen, looked left and right, and then his eyes also fell on the position under Tang an''s lower abdomen, hurriedly looked away.


    "I don''t need you to do anything." Tang an shook his head. "I''ll ask you something, and you can answer what you know. However, if the owner asks you what I say and do in the room with you, don''t disclose the questions I ask you."


    "Well... When the workshop leader asks, I can say... Can I say I served you?" Xiaozhi looks at Tang an with some uneasiness and expectation.


    "Yes." Tang an doesn''t care what the workshop leader thinks of him because he likes ugly women. It doesn''t matter. He knows Xiaozhi''s worry. If Xiaozhi says Tang an refuses her service, maybe the workshop leader will think that Xiaozhi has offended Tang an and will cause trouble for Xiaozhi. On the contrary, Xiaozhi said that she served Tang an and might improve her situation in the future.


    Tang an still knows that people are the same in every world.


    Twig breathed a sigh of relief. For her, she didn''t expect to serve Tang an to change her fate and climb up the high twig to become a Phoenix. She just wanted to have a meal every day and her life wouldn''t get worse.


    "Here, I''ll give you something to eat." Tang an saw that there were cakes on the short table, took a crystal clear dessert and handed it to the twig.


    Twig took it with both hands, his eyes shining, carefully held it, his mouth moved, then he bit it, and then looked at Tang an in surprise: "adult fierce dog, eat well!"


    "Eat more if it''s delicious." Tang an thinks it''s probably the first time for her to eat such dessert? As an ordinary citizen living a stable life on the modern earth, Tang an is a little trembling and can''t understand how miserable human life at the bottom of these different worlds is?


    Tang an knows that in the beast spirit Empire, human status is the lowest, but there is also a serious class division among human beings. There is no doubt that the workshop leader is a man, and the twig is the lowest... Maybe even not the lowest.


    Like any society, the discriminated groups are always more willing to transfer this discrimination to more vulnerable groups, just as African Americans like to express their sense of superiority and discrimination against Chinese Americans.


    After eating a dessert, twig stopped, just pursed his lips, held his hands together, and showed a happy smile on his face.


    Tang an thought, wrapped some cakes and stuffed them into twigs. "You can take them and eat them quietly, so you don''t have to worry about not having to eat in the future."


    Twig was a little embarrassed, but he still took it and took a bag of cakes. He looked very happy.


    What a contented girl. Tang an can''t help thinking of Nanmao, but Nanmao will feel happy only after he has drunk enough milk.


    Tang an took some more for her to eat now. Seeing that the twig was full, Tang an began to ask her about some other things about the beast spirit empire.


    All afternoon, Tang an was talking to twig. Until the dinner, Tang an wanted to take twig with him, but twig dared not go anyway, because she was not qualified to appear on that occasion, so Tang an had to leave her in the room.


    The banquet in the evening was in the largest hall on the ship. Tang an noticed that the workshop owner had determined Tang an''s aesthetic beauty. This time, none of the beautiful girls like sumo wrestlers appeared. They were basically not so tall and strong, but they were much stronger than twigs. They were girls weighing 140-50 kg, In their eyes, this is probably a girl with ordinary appearance and figure, and they will think that Tang an should prefer this kind of girl.


    Tang an couldn''t help wondering if the twig was an ugly type in their eyes? After all, they are looking for the thinnest now, which makes Tang an find a fact. It turns out that it is quite rare that twigs are so slim, which is in line with the aesthetic view of people on earth... They are not rare because they are ugly, in fact, they are very slim.


    At the end of the dinner, Tang an returned to the room and found that twig had changed a suit of clothes. Tang an stood stunned at the door and looked at someone coming. Then he hurried into the room and quickly closed the door.


    Twig''s face seemed to be filled with a slightly shy smile. Tang an coughed awkwardly, "have you had dinner?"


    "Yes, I can eat three meals now..." twig touched his belly, "but I ate a lot of cakes in the afternoon and didn''t eat much in the evening. I don''t want to eat. I keep my share for food stamps... The principal didn''t agree."


    With that, Xiaozhi is a little wronged, because the share of a meal on this big ship can be exchanged for more food stamps.


    "Your clothes..." Tang an was stunned at the door because of her suit, which was similar to the two beautiful girls brought by the workshop owner at the beginning, but these clothes were too exposed on those tall and fat beautiful girls, and almost all the meat was exposed.


    Twig''s dress seems to be slightly improved. After all, she can''t wear that kind of clothes at all. She doesn''t have such a small size.


    But after all, it''s still to show the body and skin design. After improvement, it''s not so exposed, but it''s also a feeling of hiding and dew. It''s more attractive. It looks like the twigs are loosely wrapped with red ribbon... Tang an remembers that some girls like to wrap themselves up when they give themselves as gifts to their boyfriends, Make a big bow and stare at your boyfriend to untie it to show his attractive body.


    The twigs looked a bit like this, but the soft cloth seemed a little transparent, and there was no gift knot waiting for Tang an to untie.


    "I just put on... Those two sisters who were rejected by the fierce dog adults are actually very kind-hearted. This set is also changed by the new clothes they found." twig is a little happy and says sweetly with a smile, "I haven''t worn new clothes for a long time... But this kind of clothes can''t be worn out and will be laughed at."


    Seeing what she said, Tang an didn''t want her to change back... Alas, there''s no way. Others must have regarded twig as his favorite woman.


    "Here you are." Tang an handed a piece of wood to twig.


    Twig took a look and then came over. His hands were shaking. His eyes were filled with incredible gratitude.


    This wooden card is a small branch dog card. On the territory of the dog spirit family, every human has a dog card, which means that they are the people of the dog spirit family. Only a few human beings can master their own dog card, which means that they can get rid of the status of slaves, obtain land, cultivate and harvest themselves, and manage their own life, Other people''s dog licenses are uniformly distributed. Where their dog licenses are located, they must work there. They accept the orders and deployment of those who master the dog license. Mastering the dog license is to master the power of life and death.


    In addition to the owner, there are only a few people in the whole Dayu workshop who master their own dog license. The owner gave Tang an a lot of money, but Tang an put forward the hope to redeem the dog license of twig after learning about the dog license, and the owner will certainly not refuse.


    Twig is so excited that it is almost impossible for an ordinary person to get back his dog card. There are few opportunities. There is no twig at all. If he doesn''t have a dog card, he means that he doesn''t have any rights. Even if he marries and has children, the whole family and his descendants are still bound by this dog card.


    "This... This is really my dog card!" twig wept with joy. Happiness came too suddenly. For 18 years, as the ugliest girl in Dayu square, she suffered a lot. Unexpectedly, she suddenly took back her dog card. Compared with this, the pain in the past ten years is nothing at all.


    "Well, Miss twig, you can have a surname in the future." Tang an always thought that everyone called her twig. It was just a nickname. Later, he learned that as a bottom human, he had no right to have a surname at all.


    "Lord fierce dog..." twig came over step by step and looked at Tang an with tears. "Sir, can I hug you?"


    Twig doesn''t know how to express his gratitude. He just feels that his mood and emotion are similar to that when he hugged Tang an.


    Lord fierce dog said she was very attractive at that time, and probably wouldn''t resent her doing so? Twig thinks so.


    "Of course." Tang an could understand her mood, opened her arms and felt a little satisfied. It turned out that being so sincerely grateful by a person and rewriting a person''s destiny would make people feel so successful.


    The twig came to his arms and gently hugged his waist. The whole person rubbed into his arms, his cheek against his chest.


    "Mr. fierce dog, I didn''t expect to meet you today. Meeting you must be the happiness given by the king of gold teeth to twig." twig tightly hugged Tang an, still his head gently dawdled in his arms, opened his mouth slightly, and bit Tang an gently with his teeth.


    Tang an feels itchy, especially the twig, which is a real beautiful girl in line with Tang an''s aesthetic point of view. Tang an only feels that with her dawdling, her body is slowly heating up, and Tang an also begins to fantasize.


    But why are her movements so like sang Mengmeng? To be exact, it gives people the feeling of a spoiled dog in the arms of its owner. Just as sang Mengmeng likes to do, she rubs, bites, hums and dawdles, and is lovely like a small animal.


    Tang an quickly loosened the twig and couldn''t go on like this, so that he wouldn''t be more difficult to control himself. Twig has now taken back her dog card. In the future, she can live a good life by herself. She can''t control herself to interfere with and destroy her future life. Tang an knows very well that if he plans to occupy twig at this moment, twig will not have any exclusion, Even willingly.


    "Twig, I have something else to ask you." Tang an quickly turned off twig''s mood and asked her not to immerse herself in gratitude.


    "Mr. fierce dog, you can ask. If there is something twig doesn''t understand, you can help you ask the two sisters. They are both very good and more knowledgeable than twig... Why don''t you ask them to answer the adult''s questions?" twig suggested.


    She is a simple girl. Obviously, she doesn''t think that calling other girls may share her favor. If there are some girls, I''m afraid they will want to monopolize the opportunity to enhance their feelings with the dog.


    "No, I''ll just ask you." Tang an actually doesn''t have anything special to ask twig, just trying to distract her thinking.


    Twig nodded heavily. Tang an sat by the bed. Twig knelt at his feet, looked up at him and waited for him to ask questions.


    "You just mentioned the golden tooth King..." Tang an thought, "was it before the golden tooth King created the beast spirit empire that humans were the masters of this land?"


    "The king of gold teeth... The king of gold teeth..." twig thought a little confused, "didn''t the king of gold teeth create all the gods? Were there humans before the king of gold teeth?"


    Tang an was stunned and felt that this was a fool''s education. It seems that the beast spirit empire is the same. It will not give the bottom people the opportunity to accept the real history and shape the king of gold teeth into a God. There is no doubt that the rule of the beast spirit empire is beneficial but harmless. Tang an knows from Nanmao that the king of gold teeth only created the beast spirit family, not the God of the world.


    "Is the king of gold teeth a man?" Tang an still remembered that young girl in wedding dress calling herself "the king of gold teeth".


    "Of course!" the twig nodded heavily again.


    "Is there a portrait of the golden tooth king here?" Tang an suddenly had an idea. The founding king of the country, the golden tooth king, can''t have no portrait left?


    "No!" twig shook his head again. "The portrait of the king of gold teeth can''t be hung everywhere, only in the Imperial Palace, and in the square in front of the general''s house. Ordinary people can only look at the king of gold teeth in the square."


    "Have you seen it?" Tang an asked and knew the answer.


    "I haven''t left the big fishing house since I was a child. I haven''t seen it... But I heard from Sanduo that girls can have more children if they go to visit the king of golden teeth." Xiaozhi said with some expectation. She looked down at her belly. Of course, Xiaozhi also wants to have many children, especially when she still has a dog brand.


    Tang an knows what twig can know. He has basically told him. His understanding of the world is almost the same after chatting in the afternoon. If you want to know more, you need to ask others.


    But for others, Tang an is more wary and doesn''t plan to ask anyone for questions for the time being.


    "It''s late. I''m ready to go to bed." Tang an asked twig, "where do you sleep tonight?"


    "I... I can only sleep with the dog. I can''t go anywhere else." Xiaozhi looked at Tang''an with a red face. He found Tang''an looked embarrassed and quickly pointed to the door. "I can also squat at the door to watch the dog!"


    "Why do you squat at the door for me? You''re not..." Tang an stopped in time. "The watchdog" didn''t mean that in the beast spirit Empire, but she said something cute. "Forget it, you sleep in bed."


    "Can I sleep in bed?" twig couldn''t help touching the soft mattress and quilt, obviously looking forward to it.


    "Don''t you usually sleep in bed?" Tang an thought the child was too poor.


    "I have a bed! But I don''t have a mattress and quilt!" twig put his cheek on the mattress again.


    Can you call a bed without a mattress and quilt? Tang an silently and gently hugged the twig, hoping that she would be safe for the rest of her life and no longer be lonely and pitiful.


    Twig''s soft body leaned against Tang an''s arms and could feel Tang an''s pity. Twig''s nose hummed contentedly and gently rubbed his chest.


    Tang an couldn''t help rubbing her little head. The twig nodded again, opened his mouth and gently bit Tang an''s chest, making him feel itchy.


    Or is this her unique way of expressing her feelings? Tang an couldn''t help asking, "twig, do other girls like to bite like you when they are spoiled?"


    "It shouldn''t be, I don''t know... I don''t really bite people, but when I''m happy, I can''t help but want to do it like this, and I don''t know what''s going on... I don''t bite others usually!" twig seemed to find that he would do so and stared in horror.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. Bite it. I like it very much." looking at her frightened little animal, Tang an quickly comforted her.


    When Tang an said he liked it, the twig immediately kept its original frequency and strength as if encouraged, and the little head bit gently with a move.


    Why did you stick out your tongue and lick his chest? Tang an looked down at the twig nestled in his arms and fell on the bed. The twig lay down gently along his body, curling up beside Tang an.


    The more you look, the more you look like a pet... Tang an suddenly thinks of Ye Yiyu!


    Ye Yiyu, ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai are not born to awaken the blood of the dog spirit family. They all slowly find that they can become dogs!


    Will twigs be the same? Tang Anyue thought more and more suspicious. The ordinary women here are big and thick, but the twig is not so. She is completely in line with the characteristics of the women of the dog spirit family!


    Tang an thought so and still looked down at twig. Even if twig won the dog license, no one would like to look at her more. I have to say that it is actually a very difficult thing for a girl with ugly appearance and ugly figure to live in such a world.


    Twig won the dog card, but can she live on her own? When she was a slave, she could still guarantee her work. Those who have obtained a free status have a higher natural horizon. They are afraid that they will look down on twig and look down on an "ugly" girl like her.


    Tang an knows very well that even on earth, if a girl without face and body wants to succeed, the bitterness and efforts need to be paid are far more than those of beautiful girls... Even if beautiful girls will suffer more harassment, they would rather be harassed than become ugly.


    Not to mention in such a world? Tang an can help Xiaozhi get the dog card back, but she can''t help her all her life.


    If she is a dog spirit family, everything will be different. Tang an''s heart moved. Will Xiaozhi be a dog spirit family whose blood has not awakened?


    "Twig, where are your parents?" Tang an patted her on the back.


    Twig stopped rubbing in his arms and shook his head. "I don''t have parents. I don''t know who my parents are... But everyone said that it must be because I was born so ugly that my parents didn''t want me and lost me."


    There was not much resentment in twig''s tone, but more a kind of calm. This calm distressed Tang an, but twig didn''t care. She lowered her head and gently bit his chest.


    Unfortunately, ye Yiyu can''t be contacted. Otherwise, you can ask if there are any characteristics of the dog spirit family who hasn''t awakened their blood.

 Chapter 375

    The beast spirit empire is a country composed of the beast spirit family. Like the earth, equality is always just a yearning. Like some people''s memorial archways, there can be no real equality. As a royal family, the cat spirit family has a high status. In addition, it is the dog spirit family. According to the description of Nanmao, the foundation of the beast spirit empire is that the cat spirit family and the dog spirit family jointly govern the Empire.


    Like Tang''an, the dog spirit clan can get the respect and VIP treatment of dayufang without even explaining their origin, identity and background.


    However, Tang an does not know whether there is an unawakened dog spirit family in the beast spirit empire. We should know that the unawakened dog spirit family on the earth is because the dog spirit family and human beings on the earth have multiplied their offspring. The blood of the dog spirit family has been diluted, and the ability of the dog spirit family can no longer be obtained from generation to generation.


    Looking at the beast spirit empire in front of us, it seems that this situation is difficult to occur. First, the dog spirit family of the beast spirit empire is very unlikely to live or kill ordinary humans and reproduce with ordinary humans.


    Second, even if the dog spirit family and human beings have multiplied their offspring, this offspring still has a strong blood, and will still become the dog spirit family. If they intermarry with other dog spirit families, the blood of the offspring will still have no problem and will not be unable to wake up.


    If twig is a descendant of the dog spirit family and human beings, it means that after her dog spirit family ancestor and human beings gave birth to their offspring, this generation of dog spirit family ancestors who can awaken, regardless of their offspring''s blood, only choose to have children with human beings, so that they can spread to twig''s generation with thin blood, so that twig can''t awaken and become the dog spirit family.


    Tang an thought so, and then found that his thinking was still limited by his three outlooks. If the ancestors of this generation didn''t care about their offspring''s blood, they just found a human one night spring breeze and gave birth to a child. The child inherited the wind of his ancestors and continued to do so, This will also give birth to twigs that are not cared about by their father or mother at all.


    "Twig, have you ever heard of the dog spirit clan and human having children?" Tang an looked down at the twig that had stopped biting. She was looking at his wet chest. She seemed to feel embarrassed that she was contaminated with too much of her saliva.


    Twig looked up at Tang''an in surprise, "how could it be! How could the fierce dog and the cheap people''s livelihood children? This is absolutely not allowed. Even the fierce dog can''t violate the supreme code of the Empire! If the Dalit is pregnant with the child of the fierce dog, both the adult and the child will be killed!"


    "This... This is too cruel." it seems that I take it for granted. The beast spirit empire is very different from the earth after all. Although in some times and regions on the earth, if the two sides with a large gap in identity and status have offspring, the experience of mother and son is also very worrying, and they will be threatened in one way or another, However, it is very rare to deal with such cruel legislation as the beast spirit empire.


    "You are... No need to worry about twig, you and the pet lady." the woman will not have children, because if you finish that thing, you can squeeze out the essence of the adult dog. "The twig is shy and gentle, and the body of Miao man can''t help but rub lightly in Tang''s arms.


    Tang an looked at the look of twig and knew that she must have misunderstood. She thought Tang an wanted her to sleep, but she was worried that she would be pregnant with a child, so her tone was shy and gentle, grateful for his concern for her.


    The human girls of the beast spirit Empire really lack compassion. On earth, it''s natural for men to worry about such things... Wait, that''s not what they mean! However, the submissive and extreme attitude of twig is also easy to corrode people. Tang an unconsciously used the word "sleeping" which is full of feudal corruption.


    Especially now, twig''s unconscious movements are asking Tang an to test his endurance. He can''t mess around. Now he has already eaten marrow and knowledge, and his resistance to this kind of thing is very weak. Especially twig is so clear that he can take whatever he wants.


    "I''ll ask you another question." Tang an quickly raised her head and sat up a little straight. In fact, what she should do now is to push her away, but Tang an can''t even do such a thing. She is too sensitive and weak. It''s hard not to be as timid as a trembling born beast.


    "Mm-hmm." twig nodded heavily, looking ready to listen to him very carefully and then answer very seriously.


    Tang an raised his head a little and saw the slender legs exposed under the twig skirt. The skirt hem has passed the leg bend, revealing the round hip line and thigh line, connecting the white legs, which is very pleasing to the eye.


    After all, most of the time for women, only legs are the most convenient for people to appreciate. Men also look at their legs a lot. Tang an looks away and hurriedly says, "twig, you already have a dog card. What are you going to do next?"


    Speaking of this, twig''s eyes glittered, "I''m going to build a small house near dayufang, and then plant land next to the small house!"


    "I''ll give you some money before I leave Dayu square. Take it and build a bigger house and buy a bigger piece of land." Tang an smiled. It''s estimated that Xiaozhi won''t do anything else. It''s very difficult for Xiaozhi to find a job because of the aesthetics of the beast spirit Empire, but if you give her a sum of money, she should live a carefree life even if she is really ugly.


    "Lord fierce dog, I can''t ask for your money anymore!" twig quickly waved his hand and didn''t rub on Tang an. His big eyes flashed and looked at Tang an seriously. "Lord fierce dog, why are you so good to twig?"


    Tang an was stunned for a moment. He felt that his care for twigs was indeed beyond the scope of general "kindness" and "help". Tang an knew that he had no ulterior motives, but he probably saw a girl like this. Her fate clearly shouldn''t be like this. He couldn''t help interfering. Not to mention taking such a large amount of money, It''s not very useful for him to take such a sum of money in the beast spirit empire. He might as well give more twigs.


    "Because of the fierce dog..." she said so, Tang an wanted to laugh. "Because of my girlfriend, she was a poor little dog like you when she was a child, and I brought her home. At that time, she was ill, and the situation may be worse than you... You remind me of her when she was a child."


    Tang an had to find this reason. He did see some shadows of Sang Mengmeng when he was a child from Xiaozhi. He struggled to survive and met Tang an... But Mengmeng is now happy and Xiaozhi can be happy.


    "Twig can''t compare with the bitch''s girlfriend!" twig quickly shook her hands. Obviously, Tang an compared her with the noble dog, which made her very upset.


    Tang an didn''t say much. She just smiled and touched the head of the twig. Although she hadn''t known each other for a long time, in such a world, when the status and class levels are clear, it''s sometimes easier to get close to each other, because often one party can''t wait to get close to the other party, and the closeness of the other party will only make her flattered, But I don''t want to "pay attention to nothing, either rape or theft".


    Twig closed his eyes and enjoyed the way Tang an stroked her head. He shook his head gently with Tang an''s actions.


    Tang an moved in her heart and scratched her scalp with her fingers. Sure enough, the twig slightly opened her mouth and made a gentle and comfortable hum. Her body slowly rubbed against him again, and her hands unconsciously hugged Tang an.


    This reaction is exactly the same as sang Mengmeng!


    Tang an''s suspicion that the twig is a descendant of the dog spirit family still came out again... But so what? Even if twig is a descendant of the dog spirit family, she has no ability to awaken. What''s the significance of proving this? Can she win her the identity and treatment of the dog spirit family?


    Alas, at this time, Tang an realized that it was really meaningless to tangle with this. Now what he should do is sleep.


    "Go to sleep."


    Tang an said that he turned into a dog. He suddenly broke away from the twig''s body and rolled aside. He became a dog. His body size was greatly reduced. In this way, even if he slept in the same bed with her, there would be no problem.


    After all, this is the sleeping skill trained by the South cat king.


    Twig felt that the touch had stopped, twisted his body, opened his eyes, and then stared at Tang an.


    "Fierce dog, is that you?" twig looked at Tang an.


    "Of course it''s me. How can I sleep if I don''t?" Tang an cried twice, regardless of whether the twig understood it or not. Anyway, he was going to sleep.


    Twig''s face showed a shy and happy look. Then she turned her body and lay down under Tang an''s gaze. Then she slowly tilted her hips, pulled up her skirt, looked back at Tang an and said softly, "Lord fierce dog, twig is ready."


    Tang an quickly changed back into a person, pulled down her skirt, and felt her breath was much heavier. "What are you doing, Miss twig, I mean sleeping. It''s the kind of sleeping that can dream... When I become a dog, we sleep together, one side, each side, and sleep until dawn!"


    "But my sisters told me... When the dog adult becomes like this, we have to do this, because the dog adults like to do that kind of thing like this. They feel more convenient and comfortable." twig explained a little wrongfully, because Tang an''s tone is a little more fierce than just now.


    God, the dog spirit family in this world has refreshed Tang an''s perception again! No wonder Nanmao is full of contempt for the dog spirit family, and all kinds of mockery of the dog spirit family in this regard!


    "I''m different from those fierce dogs. Will those fierce dogs like you? Will they think you''re beautiful? Will they give you a dog card? They won''t, so they won''t do things, I will do things, they will do things, I won''t do. Understand?" Tang an sighed and patted twig''s head again, "I''m going to sleep like a dog. Don''t do this again, good boy."


    The twig nodded. Then he was relieved and showed a smile. "It was the first time I heard the adults of the dog spirit family speak like this. It was amazing that they could understand it directly. It seemed to ring directly in their heart."


    Tang''an''s hand with gold teeth stopped, and twig could understand what he said in the state of earth dog!


    Tang an clearly remembers that only the dog spirit family can understand each other and communicate directly like themselves and sang Mengmeng! When she met Lin Yuling, Lin Yuling, a simple two legged beast, didn''t understand at all!

 Chapter 376

    In this unfamiliar animal spirit Empire, Tang an even misses Lin Yuling. Fortunately, he was lucky enough to meet a twig.


    In the fantasy country, there is such a gentle, lovely and beautiful woman around. At least she won''t feel so lonely... What I feel lucky is that Xiaozhi, a girl who conforms to Tang an''s aesthetic point of view, is unique in the beast spirit empire. If the "beautiful girl" selected by the workshop owner has been accompanying him, Tang an''s desire to leave here must be much stronger.


    Lin Yuling can''t understand the language of the dog spirit family and can''t communicate directly, but twig can understand it.


    Tang settled down and stayed up. "Twig, you learn my cry just now and call twice."


    Twig used to sit on his knees, but now he quickly fell down again, climbed two steps in bed, gathered in front of Tang an, then leaned back his neck, tried to straighten his upper body, and then shouted "ow, ow".


    Tang an looked at her with an embarrassed face. Twig didn''t seem to understand what his expression meant. Tang an didn''t stop, but she kept shouting happily.


    "Stop..." Tang an shouted to stop, because she was just learning to bark, and there was no other meaning at all. Tang an thought, after all, it would be a language to bark like this after becoming a dog. Her current imitation can only be regarded as making a sound.


    Twig still tilted his head and looked at Tang an. Tang an yawned and waved his hand, "go to bed first today, good."


    Then he touched the twig''s head. Tang an became a dog and lay down.


    Twig sat down and looked at Tang an. After watching it for a while, he lay down again. He was a little excited and more happy. He was able to sleep in a bed with a soft mattress and cups. Twig never wanted to live like this. He used to sit in bed secretly when sorting out the room for the bow.


    Thinking about his future life, twig slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep comfortably.


    It was probably the first time that Tang an slept so comfortably. When she woke up, she found that Xiaozhi was still sleeping, but she didn''t wake up. In Tang an''s experience, girls like Xiaozhi usually sleep very light and get up early. After all, she will have a lot of work to do.


    Now she is assigned by the workshop leader to serve Tang an. The only thing she has to do is serve Tang an well. Moreover, she has got her own dog license and doesn''t have to do anything for Dayu workshop.


    Tang an took a deep breath. Different from being awakened in the big tree cave, Tang an actually slept more comfortably than ever this night. It seemed that her body had been completely washed once. Her whole body was full of fresh feeling, like a new life. People couldn''t help but want to see if she had changed.


    When I woke up yesterday, I didn''t have time to experience it. Now Tang an thought of it. Nanmao said that the spiritual power on earth is poor, but there is spiritual power in the animal spirit Empire, which can be absorbed when breathing. Therefore, the animal spirit family and powerful spiritual skills can be born in the animal spirit empire.


    Of course, compared with psychic power, aura is more important, but it is not something contained in the air.


    Rao is so. Tang an is still surprised by the feeling of sleeping in an energetic environment. While thinking that sang Mengmeng should ask for leave from school, she ponders that it is the beginning of a new day. It seems that she should be ready to be unable to return to the earth for a while and a half.


    Tang an bit her teeth, recovered her human shape, and then accidentally kicked away the quilt. She didn''t pay attention just now. Now she''s getting bigger. It''s as if she stuffed herself into the arms of the twig. The twig curled up slightly is obviously an insecure sleeping position, but the curled curve is very beautiful, and the quiet eyelashes are tightly closed, The so-called sleeping beauty is probably like this. Especially, most of the snow tenderness revealed by the scattered collar makes people feel pleasant.


    In the morning, some desires were too strong, not to mention the dog spirit clan who was keen on some things. Tang an quickly got up, crept out of the room and gently closed the door.


    Tang an then found that he thought he got up very early. In fact, except for twigs, he seemed to be the last one to get up. Standing on the corridor and looking around, the boatman on the deck had begun to move like ants. Even the beautiful girls and sisters appeared in front of Tang an.


    One of them is chuhua and the other is Lianhua. Like twigs, they don''t have a surname, but twigs can have a surname in the future.


    On their huge bodies of 200 kg, their squeezed eyes radiated more warm light than yesterday. There is no doubt that they also burned such a desire after learning about the treatment of twigs.


    Obviously, their self-confidence has not been hit. After all, they have always been regarded as super beauties. It is absolutely impossible to make them ashamed because of Tang an''s abnormality.


    "Hello..." although the corridor is very wide, Tang an can only pass sideways at this time.


    "Lord fierce dog, twig can''t satisfy you alone. Let our sisters continue with you?" chuhua said expectantly.


    Tang an was surprised and frightened. Why did he speak so plainly? Most of them are the dog spirit clan. They are really licentious. They are used to publicizing sex in the daytime, which makes these beautiful girls think that it is normal for the fierce dog adults of the dog spirit clan to keep doing this kind of thing without sleep.


    With the physical quality of twigs, the "thin" state is naturally comparable to these beautiful girls comparable to sumo wrestlers.


    "No, she''s fine, she''s fine." Tang an avoided Lianhua''s eager eyes and hurried away.


    Tang an went to have breakfast, then took one and came to the room. He found that the twig had got up and was lying on the ground. His face was almost on the floor. He looked under the bed and under the cabinet as if looking for something.


    "You lost your dog tag?" asked Tang an.


    "Lord fierce dog!" twig turned back happily. "I thought you fell under the bed."


    Tang an helplessly brought breakfast. "Have breakfast. How can I fall under the bed when I''m so big?"


    "Lord fierce dog, you are so kind to twig." twig is a girl with wet eyes and has never enjoyed gentle treatment. It is only a matter of course for Tang an, and she will feel very moved.


    Tang an was also used to it. He patted her on the head and smiled. "Eat quickly. It seems that all the meals on the boat are made of fish."


    "How delicious!" twig took a deep breath and tasted it little by little. His face was full of satisfaction. "This lake is the highest quality fishing ground in our big fish square. The fish here is especially fresh and delicious. Only distinguished guests such as fierce dog can enjoy the whole fish feast."


    It turned out that Tang an also thought that the fish here was really delicious. Some of the fish were instant, while others tasted very strong and had their own tastes. In terms of eating, the animal spirit empire was no less than the earth. Because the material was more natural and pure, it was particularly appetizing in terms of delicious.


    Tang an remembered what happened before he went to bed last night. He had thought of a way to identify whether twig was an unawakened dog spirit.


    Twig was having breakfast. Tang an took a paper and pen and wrote the first chapter of the general''s crazy song. As a foundation, it was not long. After twig finished breakfast, packed up the dinner plate and put it outside the door, Tang an had finished writing.


    "Twig, have you ever heard of beast Jue?" Tang an asked.


    "Of course I''ve heard of it!" Xiaozhi said proudly for Tang an. "The emptiness that can be cultivated by the fierce dog adult is the beast. Even the royal family should retreat."


    "Have you heard of the general''s crazy song?" Tang an asked again.


    "No more." twig shook his head blankly.


    "Look at this." Tang an handed the first article written to Xiaozhi.


    "I don''t know this kind of writing," said twig shyly. "I haven''t read a book. As long as the Dalits can work."


    Tang an didn''t realize this, so she had to start reading to twig and guide her on some of the meaning.


    "Try it and see if you can feel a little breath running in your body." Tang an looked at the twig expectantly.


    Tang Angang just finished, but he found that a trace of heat began to rise on twig. Then the next moment, the scene he had seen, the quiet that once appeared on Ye Yiyu appeared again. The thin Linen Skirt on twig exploded in an instant, and broken cloth strips were flying in the room, Leaving the twigs white and tender, the body was blankly exposed to the air.

 Chapter 377

    Twig didn''t eat Nanmao''s milk candy. She just practiced the general''s crazy song a little, and then her clothes exploded.


    According to Nanmao''s explanation, this is the situation that the strength in the twig soars and directly jumps to the promotion.


    This means that twigs can cultivate general crazy songs, and immediately achieved results, which led to the explosion of clothes.


    Tang an understood these principles in an instant, but as a man, his eyes could not be moved at this moment, and it was difficult to focus on the place he wanted to analyze. He looked at twig''s beautiful body. The most unbearable thing was that twig looked at him blankly and found that he was obviously attracted by her body, She did not hide her body because of shyness. She even held her hands in front of her chest behind her, trying to make her body more beautiful and incisive.


    Twig feels that he has such an ugly body that the fierce dog likes to see it. Of course, he should summon up the courage to let him see it.


    So Tang an looked for a while. When he only felt that his Adam''s apple was beating, he quickly turned around and said, "twig, get dressed."


    "But there are no clothes for twig here." twig said sadly, holding the broken cloth strip. It was the new clothes she had saved for three years.


    "Then go to the quilt and I''ll find you clothes." Tang an said quickly.


    Twig climbed onto the bed. Tang an listened to the sound of her drilling into the quilt, and then went out of the room to find the first flower, love flowers, and asked for a suit of clothes.


    Tang an returned to the room, gave his clothes to twig, and then turned around to wait for twig to dress. He can now be sure that twig is definitely a dog spirit family!


    He was wondering how to tell twig the news.


    The reason why he was sure, in addition to the fact that twig could practice the general''s crazy song, the most direct reason was that twig had no grass in his belly!


    This is exactly what Nanmao said. That''s how the girls of the dog spirit clan and the cat spirit clan are! This is true of Sang Mengmeng, sang YUEYE, Yan Qingning and ye Yiyu. Tang an of Ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai has never seen them, but it must be the same!


    "Twig... When you were with other girls, did you find that your body was different from them?" Tang an asked implicitly, confirming that this situation was also very rare in the beast spirit empire.


    Tang an couldn''t see it, and the twig still nodded fiercely, "yes, one of them is as big as me! They are all in good shape. They all say I''m as thin as a dried fish."


    "I don''t mean that." Tang an had to say it straight. Fortunately, Tang an didn''t have to worry about words in front of her. "That''s the position between your legs. Isn''t there no hair? Do other girls have it?"


    "Well, I think it''s ugly and bare." twig sighed helplessly and was a little shy. "Yes, other girls have it. Lord fierce dog is really knowledgeable."


    "What''s so knowledgeable?" Tang an directly refused the flattery. "It''s true, but you don''t have to feel ugly. I think it''s pretty."


    With that, Tang an coughed twice. It''s better not to comment on this private preference.


    "But why did I explode?" twig put on his clothes, got out of bed and stood in front of Tang an.


    Of course, the clothes obtained from others are several sizes larger for twig, but girls seem to have a natural talent for dressing themselves. Twig ties up the position of waist and arm bend, which looks a little elegant with big sleeves. It can''t be said how beautiful it fits, but it doesn''t feel too uncoordinated.


    "Because... Because..." Tang an said, reaching out and pinching the twig''s arm, tried to input a breath into her body, and then soon realized that the twig''s body was like a sponge, devouring the breath input by Tang an in a moment.


    Tang an didn''t dare to continue to input. He could feel that the twig''s body seemed to be full of desire for this power. It seemed that her body could absorb as much as he input! Tang an also felt the existence of spiritual power and aura in her body. As expected, she was a dog spirit family!


    "It''s because you''ve cultivated the beast decision I gave you." Tang an whispered, "don''t tell anyone about it."


    Twig nodded stupidly. Her big eyes were terrified. Could she practice animal determination? The news made her unbelievable, but it was said by Lord fierce dog. What Lord fierce dog said is beyond doubt.


    "When the boat returns to the big fish shop, we leave quickly." Tang an continued to whisper.


    Twig only nodded. She listened to what Tang an said.


    Three days later, the fleet returned to the big fish square.


    In the morning, when Tang an and Xiaozhi got up, they heard a burst of cheers. When he and Xiaozhi got up on the deck, they saw a huge fish head appearing on the skyline from a distance. The majestic momentum oppressed the surrounding mountains. The fish head stood on the top of the mountain and imitated the Buddha. It was the first time Tang an saw such a large fish head.


    "Is this fish head... Carved?" Tang an had to doubt that it was carved from a huge stone mountain.


    "No, it''s Beiming fish. It''s a real fish. But now only the skull is left." Xiaozhi is certainly clear about the landmark landscape of Dayu square.


    "Beiming fish!" Tang an knew that "there are fish in Beiming", but he didn''t expect that there was such a Beiming fish in the beast spirit empire. Although it wasn''t described by Zhuang Zhou, I don''t know it was as big as thousands of miles, compared with it, the 100 meter long snake Tang an met was not much different from a small earthworm.


    "Yes, the Beiming fish is a big fish swimming in the void. Once, a space beast accidentally attracted the Beiming fish when repairing the space crack. The Beiming fish appeared in our current big fish square. The golden tooth general used the void to kill it, but his body was too big to stay here and couldn''t move away." Twig pointed to the big fish head and said proudly, "so we''ll call it big fish square from now on!"


    Tang an was shocked. He wanted to learn more and more that the peerless beast of the destruction of the sky and the earth, the God blocking the killing of the God, the Buddha or not, was invincible!


    Tang an also felt ashamed. When he was on earth, especially in his golden tooth army mansion, Tang an often took it for granted that he thought of himself as the golden tooth army. However, after coming to the beast spirit Empire, Tang an saw the great achievements of the real golden tooth army. Tang an knew how big the gap was. In the face of giants such as Beiming fish, Tang an was afraid that he would only run away, There''s no way!


    The golden tooth general''s military mansion can be strong to this extent, especially the golden tooth general who has mastered the emptiness and destruction, and there is a big gap between him and a diamond strongman.


    In addition to this huge fish head, there are more and more large ships around the big fish square. It turns out that this is a water area extending in all directions. The fleet Tang an takes is directly subordinate to the square owner. Generally, he catches in a safe inland lake. There are more fleets going overseas in the big fish square. At this moment, countless large and small ships are parked in the port, The high mast and sail are like a dense forest.


    People with different skin colors and different clothes came and went. When the ship entered the port, Tang an saw two 100m statues of dog heads standing in the port. Tang an knew that it must represent the dog spirit family, not anubis worshipped by the Egyptians on earth.


    When they came to the port, Tang an and Xiaozhi left the fleet. Xiaozhi is now a free man and doesn''t care about the arrangement and itinerary of the fleet.


    The twig who returned to the big fish square was obviously a little excited and kept greeting the people he met. These people looked at Tang an and twig with different eyes. Twig was a famous "ugly girl" in the big fish square, and few were willing to greet her, but she didn''t seem to mind. She was always very happy.


    Tang an couldn''t help holding the twig''s hand. What a kind heart would it take to maintain her original heart, not distorted or hidden in darkness, so gently treat everything she came into contact with in a ridiculed and difficult life?


    "Mr. fierce dog, I''ve arrived where I live. I''ll clean it up." twig happily pointed to a row of low thatched huts in front.


    Tang an could feel the dilapidated spirit of this thatched house from a distance. There were no windows and only narrow doors. Tang an asked himself that it was difficult to get in. It was hard to imagine that twig lived in such a place.


    "You go." Tang an stood outside waiting for her. He understood why the twig was so moved to the bed, because he looked inside. There were pieces of wood on the ground. In a small place, there were twenty pieces of wood, almost crowded with people.


    After a while, the twig came out, some wronged and tearful.


    "The food ticket I saved is missing. I put it under the bed board before I went out." twig twisted his fingers. "I was going to take it out, but canhua said it was easy to lose it. She helped me keep it. Now it''s gone again... The same was true before. Every time canhua said to keep it for me, she disappeared when she came back."


    "Canhua is that woman?" Tang an bent over and could see a woman stronger than twigs sitting on the bed board and secretly looking out.


    Twig nodded. "She said she didn''t take it."


    With Xiaozhi''s personality, the other party said she didn''t take it, so Xiaozhi was at a loss. Unexpectedly, she was bullied again and again. Tang an hated her and didn''t work hard, but he also knew that in such an environment, like Xiaozhi, she was almost the most unpopular object in the whole big fish shop, and anyone could bully. If you really want to fight, I''m afraid she won''t live so big at all.


    Tang an stooped in and twisted out the woman named canhua. He was very angry. Just like a certain situation on the earth, the group of people who were discriminated against were the most eager to transfer discrimination to people who were more vulnerable than them.


    I agree that she is the lowest person. She doesn''t support each other, but steals the food stamps that twig has worked hard to save again and again. You know, twig can save them only when she is hungry again and again. Who knows how difficult it is to save some food stamps because she is so poor and doesn''t have many opportunities to go out to work all year round!


    "Twig, what are you doing?" Tang Anli was so big that canhua didn''t dare to grin at him, but turned her head and glared at twig.


    Tang an slapped her on the ground and sneered, "I''m a friend of twig. I''m a fierce dog of the dog spirit family. You know what to do. Be honest with me!"


    Canhua shivers suddenly. Tang an sees that her pants are beginning to wet a large piece, and she can''t help feeling sick.


    Canhua immediately climbed in, quickly took out several food stamps and handed them to the twig.


    Twig is just weak and kind-hearted by nature. She is not a good man without a bottom line. She quickly took back her food ticket and held it tightly in her hand like a baby.


    Tang an knows that canhua must have taken more than so many food stamps from twigs before, but she is too lazy to care, so she pulls twigs and leaves.


    "Thank you, Mr. dog. Mr. dog, you just said you were my friend. Do you want to scare canhua!" twig said movingly.


    "What, we are friends." Tang an doesn''t have any concept of status and noble status as long as he doesn''t face canhua.


    After all, twig is used to Tang an''s uniqueness. He just looks at Tang an gently and likes the dog. He feels like the sun in the sky. What twig likes to do most is to leave the thatched cottage and sit in the sun during the rest time, especially in winter. The whole person will be warm and comfortable, just like standing next to the dog now.

 Chapter 378

    Tang an''s original plan was that after the twigs were placed in the big fish square, he was ready to leave the big fish square. After all, the beast spirit empire was dangerous. For example, Tang an did not take care of the big insects and birds.


    Now that it is determined that Xiaozhi is a dog spirit family, you can make another plan. Tang an wants to visit other dog spirit families to facilitate him to get more information.


    Tang an is willing to go with twig. He will eventually feel lonely alone in this completely strange world. With twig, he can at least have a partner. Then most importantly, he can let twig learn the complete general crazy song. Watching twig''s learning speed, it is estimated that he can break through again soon.


    "Twig, I''m going to take a walk in the beast spirit empire. Would you like to join me?" Tang an looked at twig expectantly.


    "Yes!" the twig nods vigorously. The fierce dog is the sun of the twig. Where does anyone want to follow the sun?


    Tang an smiled and gave all the money to Xiaozhi. "After that, we''ll give you our clothes, food, housing and transportation. You should take good care of the money. Don''t lose it again."


    "OK!" twig nodded happily.


    Tang an took a twig and strolled around the big fish square. Like Tang an, twig now has no place to settle down and has nothing to worry about.


    Big fish square is a fishing port city. The whole city is within the radiation range of big fish square. Xiaozhi is the famous ugly girl of big fish square. Tang an only knew that Xiaozhi was the first ugly girl of big fish square after listening to others'' chatter!


    Although Tang an felt that he should respect the customs and aesthetic standards of foreign countries, looking at the "beautiful girls" he met along the way, Tang an couldn''t help holding the twig''s small hand. The contrast was too strong.


    Of course, the architectural style of the big fish square is different from that of the earth. It is biased towards ancient China. Most of them are bamboo and wood structures. However, thanks to the unusually tall growth of bamboo and wood in the world, these bamboo and wood buildings are also very magnificent. Tang an looked around and saw that the main square of the big fish square is composed of several giant buildings up to tens of meters and hundreds of meters, In particular, the main building is built under the head of the big fish, towering and standing like a long knife, which can''t help but remind people of the prestige of "empty chopping and burning" that killed the Beiming fish in those years.


    Restaurants and restaurants along the way are ordinary buildings, basically around the fourth and fifth floors, and few exceed this floor.


    Tang an was surprised by the prosperity of the big fish workshop. It turned out that fish meat was a major meat product in the beast spirit empire. The fish meat produced by the big fish workshop was exported to the whole empire... At least it was one of the best industrial bases in the territory of the dog spirit family.


    Big fish square also has many inns, but Tang an finds that twig can''t play the role of guide. She doesn''t know which inns are better or whether the price is appropriate.


    Tang an can also understand that how could Xiaozhi come into contact with such a place as the inn before? Where she lives is just a bed board.


    Seeing the price of the inn, Xiaozhi was a little frightened, but after all, it was with the fierce dog. Xiaozhi couldn''t let him sleep on the street.


    "Lord fierce dog, we only need one room!" twig whispered to Tang an, "two rooms are too expensive!"


    When Xiaozhi saw that Tang an planned to have two rooms, he quickly said.


    "Don''t worry, there is a room for two." Tang an knows that the inn here also has a double room configuration.


    Twig was relieved. Anyway, she didn''t care if she had a place to sleep and had to squat on the ground for the night.


    "My Lord, there are many beautiful girls next door. They have a good relationship with our store and have discounts." the store owner glanced at the twig and winked at Tang an. After all, with such an ugly attendant, he can see that he is a woman, but how can he deserve the noble status of living in the top guest room?


    "Thank you, no need." Tang an hurriedly said, and then took twig to the room. He could imagine that those beautiful girls must weigh more than he and twig combined.


    Even in the Tang Dynasty with strong taste, I''m afraid these girls can''t be regarded as beautiful, can they?


    This inn has the eighth floor, and there are actually settings similar to elevators, but of course it is not automatic, but a group of animals Tang an doesn''t know are pulling. Tang an and twig stand on a platform, and then someone drives those strong as cattle, but the three horned animals with only one foot in their head are pulling the platform up slowly.


    Back to the room, Tang an feels a little home, and the layout is somewhat similar to that of his plane in the plane of Wutong lane, which is two stories up and down, but here is a duplex structure.


    "Xiaozhi, I''ll write something first, and then I''ll take you to eat and buy clothes in the evening." Tang an said. Such a port city is so prosperous that it can''t be without rich nightlife. There are brothels next door!


    "Lord fierce dog, shall I sleep by your bed at night? I can make a floor." twig blinked his big eyes and asked with courage.


    Feeling her attachment, Tang an nodded. She slept in the same bed last night. Of course Tang an was not hypocritical. He knew that Xiaozhi had returned to the big fish square, but it was the first time she left her familiar environment. It was inevitable that she was a little flustered. She was just a weak girl.


    "Just as good as last night," said Tang an.


    "OK!" twig nodded happily.


    Tang an began to write the general''s crazy song and told her, "twig, after I write it, you must keep it well and can''t give it to anyone. If one day, I suddenly disappear and you haven''t learned it, find someone who knows the words to tell you the content above and practice slowly, okay?"


    "Fierce dog, why did you suddenly disappear?" twig looked at Tang an sadly and couldn''t help reaching out and gently pulled Tang an''s clothes.


    "Because I''m actually a dog spirit family from another world, just like the Beiming fish, I don''t belong to this world." Tang sighed, didn''t hide the twig, and told her directly. It''s better than one day when he suddenly disappeared and had no time to say goodbye and let her think.


    "Can that twig follow the dog?" twig pulled Tang an''s clothes tightly.


    Tang an was stunned. In his opinion, he and twig are people from two worlds... But Tang an is not a pedantic person. After thinking about it, he is not sure to promise her. The main thing is whether he can return to the earth, how to go back, and whether he can take twig.


    "Of course, as long as I have this ability and opportunity, I will take you there. But I don''t know how to go back. I can only take a step by step. I just want you to have a psychological preparation. If the fierce dog suddenly disappears one day, it must be forced, not losing the twig." Tang an smiled and touched her head.


    "I like fierce dog most." xiaozhijiao snuggled up and leaned against Tang an''s arms.


    Tang an smiled slightly. It turned out that as long as it was a little girl, she would show her heart like this. But in the past, no one was willing to accept the confession of twig, right?


    Like? When others hear her say she likes it, they are afraid that it is not too late to run, or they ridicule her for not knowing herself.


    Tang an is very pleased. At least he let Xiaozhi gradually have more confidence and courage in front of him.

 Chapter 379

    Throughout the afternoon, Tang an wrote in the room. At the beginning, twigs wandered around the room and looked curiously at all the facilities she had never experienced in the room. She had to touch and pinch everything. After all, she was interested in many things and didn''t dare to touch them, but Tang an wouldn''t mind her doing anything.


    Later, twig moved a stool and sat next to Tang an. He lay down and looked at him. Finally, he fell asleep. Tang an took her to bed and took off her shoes. She didn''t wake up.


    When Tang an finished writing, he woke up the twig.


    Twig blushed and felt that he had done something wrong. He carefully looked at Tang an''s face.


    "Put this close to you and you can''t lose it." Tang an touched twig''s head again and handed the written animal to twig.


    Twig knew it was very important, so he immediately folded it and put it into a small pocket hanging around his neck, close to his chest.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner."


    Tang an took Xiaozhi to a food shop. It''s probably the name of big fish shop. Many shops in the port like to bring the word "square". For example, the brothel next to Tang an''s Inn is called baihuafang... A very tacky name. But considering that many girls here have the word "flower" in their names, it is estimated that there are 100 girls with flowers in their names?


    Tang an thinks that as a modern urban man, even if he is not interested in places like the shampoo room and bath center, he must be ready to move to the brothel if he goes to ancient times.


    Baihuafang is a place similar to brothels, but Tang an is not interested at all.


    Tang an and Xiaozhi had dinner in a food shop next to the inn. It was during the meal that there was still a lively scene. Tang an also learned that although human beings were humble in the beast spirit Empire, there were still clear classes in the places where human beings gathered, like Xiaozhi. It turned out that even if it was the bottom of human beings, it was like the owner of the big fish shop, And those who have been promoted to be part of the management are doing well.


    It is these people and businessmen from other regions who make the port lively. When Tang an and twig eat, they feel that someone is talking about themselves and twig. Just look at it, they will immediately show Tang an a flattering smile.


    Of course, Tang an is too lazy to pay attention to these people. He knows that the fleet has landed and he and twig have left, but with others returning to the port, the gossip between him and twig has spread, which is true in any world. This kind of gossip always has strong vitality and can spread rapidly.


    Twig didn''t realize it. She was used to the discussion of "look, this woman is so ugly", but she ate delicious food she had never tasted before. Of course, she would eat seriously.


    Tang an looked at her delicious food. Although she looked like she was going to finish all the meals, Tang an couldn''t help regretting that he ordered too much in order to taste the fresh food, but the twig seemed to have a big stomach in her small body. It didn''t seem that she was supporting or struggling. She ate delicious and satisfied, which made Tang an feel a little hungry after she was full, She ate every mouthful with her.


    At this time, a commotion came. Tang an couldn''t help looking back, but he saw a tall and strong woman in her early twenties, shaking a round fan the size of a washbasin and carrying a fragrance. In the eyes of admiration and surrounded by several servant girls, she came in with a bit of pride and all kinds of manners.


    At least the fragrance is pure natural flower fragrance. The people of the beast spirit Empire have strange aesthetics, but their nose is still normal for fragrance.


    Tang an was thinking, but he saw the tall and strong woman walk directly in front of Tang an.


    "I heard that the fierce dog is a platinum master. I can''t help admiring you. I''m here to see you. If you''re disturbed, please forgive me." the tall woman looked at Tang an, her eyes narrowed and said softly.


    "Are you?" Tang an is also looking at her and comes to see that he is a platinum master. Is it possible that this woman is also a master of the dog spirit family? I can''t help but cheer up.


    "The little girl is the flower leader of Baihua square. Fox flower is often falsely praised for her three-part temperament of fox Ling women, so the flower name is fox flower." the tall and strong woman raised the round fan, covered half of her face, and looked at Tang an with soft eyes.


    Tang an thought of Yan Qingning in an instant. When he compared with the woman in front of him, he immediately made him feel stunned. He wanted to ask, eldest sister, what is the similarity between you and the women of the fox spirit family? Your face, half covered, is bigger than mine. Go and see Yan Qingning. That''s the fox spirit family!


    Gao Zhuang was very satisfied with Tang an''s reaction. He was obviously stunned. Sure enough, even if he was a fierce dog, he was still infatuated with himself. Where would he really like that kind of ugly? It seems that it''s true. The fierce dog adult must have completed his mission for other reasons.


    "Lord Hu hosted a banquet in the Baihua square next door and invited the fierce dog to meet. It''s rare for the big fish square to gather two strong platinum players. It''s also a great event." Fox flower bent over and invited.


    "Who is Lord Hu?" Tang an didn''t care much. He said what he thought. He already understood that even if he is a strong platinum player, he is already a very strong expert in the leader empire. There is only one strong platinum player in this big fish workshop except him... But where does Tang an really take the strong platinum player seriously? If he hadn''t heard of it, he didn''t have to care what the other party spied out from his words.


    Hu Hua was stunned. As expected, as analyzed by Lord Hu, this fierce dog is definitely a strong man from other regions. I just don''t know what his plot is. You know, there is an unusual undercurrent surging in Wangdu recently, and many tribes are ready to move. At this moment, a strong man with unknown origin suddenly appeared in big fish square, I can''t help Mr. Hu not being vigilant.


    "Lord Hu is Lord Hu!" Huhua smiled. "Meet and talk in detail. Please let Lord Hu do his host''s friendship."


    Tang an nodded and said to Hu Hua, "OK, please wait a moment. We''ll be there after dinner."


    Fox flower was stunned again. The fierce dog adult was really unexpected. She even ignored Lord Hu''s invitation. Fox flower saw that the fierce dog adult had finished eating long ago. The so-called "finish eating" was just waiting for this ugly monster to finish eating. At this time, she was still eating seriously with indifference, I know nothing about the arrival of fox flower.


    Tang an smiled. How can people like Huhua understand twig''s past life and his infinite love for food?


    But she can eat too much. Tang an also thinks her appetite is strange.


    The fox flower didn''t seem anxious. She waited nearby. Tang an was a little embarrassed. She reminded the twig and prepared a big table for her tomorrow.


    Xiaozhi showed a blush and hid behind Tang an. She looked at the fox flower shyly. The fox flower didn''t bother to pay attention to her. Anyway, she had to find out why the fierce dog adult was so ugly. Let her also see Lord Hu. Then she led the way ahead and took Tang an and Xiaozhi to Baihua square.

 Chapter 380

    The Baihua square is surrounded by restaurants and restaurants. Four podium buildings walk around. Several high walls separate the Baihua square from the surrounding area. In the middle is a ten story main building, which is somewhat majestic. The whole Baihua square is like a strict fortress, which makes it difficult to imagine that it is a place for fun.


    It was the first time for Xiaozhi to come to such a place. She pulled Tang an''s clothes and looked around curiously behind him. It was really a place full of beautiful women. Looking at her sisters, they were as beautiful as flowers, plump and enchanting. Xiaozhi couldn''t help admiring them. She also wanted to have such a face and figure, but it seemed that the fierce dog really didn''t like it, This made twig very difficult, and finally gave up the fantasy of longing for such a face and figure.


    In particular, this sister Huhua, even Xiaozhi, has heard of her name, because many male boatmans talk about the name of Huhua when they are idle, but Huhua is the forbidden land of Lord Hu. Moreover, even if it is not, a place like baihuafang is not affordable for boatman''s wallet, But this does not prevent them from showing their infatuation when talking about fox flowers.


    Lord Hu greeted him downstairs and was surrounded by many beautiful women. Lord Hu was wearing a black robe with gorgeous gilded dark patterns, which was in sharp contrast to Tang an in short clothes and shorts. However, the beast spirit empire was vast, and all kinds of slovenly people were common, but no one thought Tang an''s clothes were very strange.


    Mr. Hu looked 30 years old, with a white face, a slight beard, a raised eyebrow and a bit of dignity. He just saw Tang an''s smile, but he was warm and sincere, as if he wanted to entertain old friends for many years rather than strangers.


    "Please." Lord Hu smiled and motioned Tang an to sit on the wooden ladder.


    The wooden ladder upstairs here is different from that of the hotel. Tang an only saw the complex gear transmission structure, but he didn''t know whether it was pulled by animals. The speed is also faster than that of the restaurant. There is more than one cup, which makes the twigs a little flustered.


    Tang an admired that in addition to Fox flower, two beautiful girls came up together. Their weight, even ordinary elevators on earth, can''t bear so many people. There''s no problem here.


    Come to the room where Lord Hu gave a banquet and briefly introduce it. Lord Hu is a big man with a surname. His surname is Hu Mingyang. He is a branch of the dog spirit family. It is said that the fox spirit family is actually a different kind of the dog spirit family, because compared with other branches and main families of the dog spirit family, the fox spirit family has a closer relationship with the tiger spirit family in the cat spirit family.


    "I got the news from big fish square. It''s said that you killed two bone Firebirds in one fell swoop, which is quite amazing. In previous years, the fishing boats of big fish square were often harassed by bone Firebirds in the Linhu area, and even the boatman was eaten by them. But I''m too weak to do anything. This time I was killed by you, which can be regarded as a disaster for big fish square." Lord Hu''s enthusiasm was not without reason. He raised his glass to Tang an.


    Huhua stood and poured the wine without taking a seat. Twig refused to sit down. He stood behind Tang an and blinked at the delicious food on the table.


    "It''s a piece of work." Tang an said carelessly, and then took a piece of dried meat and handed it to the twig behind him. You know, the twig has been staring at the dried meat for a long time.


    The twig''s cheeks turned red and quietly picked it up. Then he looked at Tang an with a smile and bit up.


    Fox flower despises you. What''s the use of eating? Can you still eat my beautiful figure?


    But I can see that the fierce dog adult''s love for ugly is by no means ordinary. Isn''t there really a secret hidden in her? Fox flower still admires Lord Hu''s eyes.


    "Brother Tang, although you have the record of killing bone Firebird, according to the Convention, we still have to test your rank." Hu Yang raised his eyebrows slightly and showed an exaggerated smile, which seemed to be forced to be helpless.


    Although Hu Yang is definitely not a simple person, his style is not annoying. Tang an can understand that who has the real temperament to meet you for the first time?


    "OK, it''s necessary." Tang an said cooperatively. He already knows that Hu Yang is a platinum level. In the face of this level of experts, Tang an has a natural psychological advantage. He doesn''t mind showing his level and frightening Hu Yang''s other thoughts whether he has or not.


    Hu Yang waved his hand. Hu Hua turned to the inside and took out a black lacquer wooden box with patterns of animals carved on it. The opening of the box was sealed with a circle of red runes, flashing a mysterious blue luster. It was an extraordinary thing.


    Tang an only feels novel, because he hasn''t seen it in Nanmao. Nanmao judges other people''s grades by guessing, and then Tang an believes it.


    Twig is seriously eating dried meat. His pious attitude towards food moved Lord Hu who inadvertently glanced at her.


    Lord Hu pointed a little and the red Rune disappeared. Then he opened the box and placed a large black stone plate like an inkstone. There was a huge palm concave pattern on the stone plate.


    Tang an looked at it carefully. Lord Hu took out the slate and put it in front of him. Tang an understood that as long as he put his palm on it.


    Tang an didn''t ask much. He raised his hand and put it on. Then he felt a soft attraction sending an invitation to him. The spiritual power in Tang an worked and delivered a spiritual power in an instant.


    The slate immediately gave off a dazzling light, shining like a huge diamond, overflowing with brilliance and colorful surrounded by strong light. It was breathtaking and dazzling, which was difficult for people to look directly at.


    "God, the diamond is strong!" Huhua was shocked. She covered the cherry''s mouth, and her body trembled. She couldn''t help grasping Lord Hu''s arm.


    Lord Hu suddenly stood up and almost threw the fox flower away. Rao was so. The fox flower stumbled and still shook the floor.


    "Lord Tang, you are... Impolite, impolite..." Lord Hu was excited and incoherent, but his eyes were a little suspicious and uncertain. He was far from expecting that Tang an was a strong diamond. You know, the strong diamond are elders of all tribes. Tang an is already a strong diamond when he is so young. I''m afraid he can be the strongest king in the future, Become the most prominent figure in the Empire!


    Lord Hu knows that although platinum is a diamond, he is only five platinum. Looking up at the strong diamond can only feel deep powerlessness. You know, 99% of people can''t cross the threshold of platinum to diamond in their life.


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang an thought in her heart. Nanmao is really boasting. She also said that the diamonds on the earth can''t work in the beast spirit Empire, but she can still frighten Lord Hu.


    It seems that his actions and demands in the big fish square these days will be much more convenient, Tang an said contentedly, and then brought a glass of wine to drink.


    The beast kingdom is delicious. This wine is also filled with sweet and clear taste. Tang an drank a cup of wine and then had some unfulfilled feeling. It was much more than the red wine and Baijiu beer on the earth. What a drunk and intoxicating feeling it was, it was not just fruit juice juice.


    It was the fox flower that got up. The amazing flattery and admiration in her eyes made Tang an unbearable. She couldn''t help looking back at the twig. Sure enough, she was still wholeheartedly biting the dried meat.


    "I don''t know if your excellency is coming. What can I do for you? I will cooperate with you." Hu Yang quickly stood up and dared not sit at the same table with Tang an again.


    "Nothing," Tang an said frankly.


    Hu Yang was stunned. What''s the matter? You are a diamond strongman. You go in and out every day by riding a hundred horses. Servants are like clouds. There are more cloud cavalry in the sky to frighten the people. Now you appear alone in a small port city such as big fish square with an ugly monster. Tell me it''s okay? Cheat the cat!


    "I want my friend to try this." Tang an has taken away his hand, otherwise Tang an can''t stand the light emitted by the stone slab.


    "Please." Hu Yang hurriedly said, staring at the twig. Sure enough, this ugly man is not ordinary!


    Fox flower was also surprised. This ugly man is not an ordinary person. Is he also a spirit family?


    Twig didn''t respond. Tang an was a little embarrassed. He quickly held twig''s hand and stopped her from eating. Then twig looked at Tang an with a red face and didn''t know what to do.


    "Put your hands on it," Tang an said to the twig, pointing to the slate.


    The twig was nervous and curious. He stretched out his small hand and touched the slate, and then slowly put his palm on it.


    The slate had no response. Tang an couldn''t help asking, "can it only detect the stronger? Bronze and silver can''t?"


    "No, you can detect any stage." although Huhua is not a spirit family, she is also well-informed with Lord Hu.


    At this time, the slate suddenly disappeared under the twig''s palm, and everyone stared at the twig''s palm.


    Twig was startled and raised his palm to look left and right.


    "What''s going on?" Don was stunned.


    "This..." Lord Hu also looked at the palm of twig.


    Fox flower couldn''t help touching the sleeves of twigs. She was so loose that she hid easily?


    "Ha... How much is this? I''ll pay for it." Tang an said awkwardly. What''s the matter? He was sure that twig would never hide secretly, not to mention how she could hide in full view of the public just now.


    "It''s all right. It''s not worth anything." Hu Yang smiled reluctantly, then waved his hand, but the remaining light in the corner of his eye locked the twig.


    Next, Hu Yang didn''t ask much. He just stood and persuaded Tang an to try the special food of big fish square. Tang an was full and now he had no appetite. He left after a while and went to buy clothes with Xiaozhi.


    "My Lord, I didn''t take the slate." when I left baihuafang, twig whispered to Tang an, "I never steal anything."


    "Of course I know you don''t steal." Tang an smiled and touched her hair. He knew she didn''t steal it, but it might not be with her.


    Tang an had an ominous feeling in his heart that the big fish shop had to leave quickly.

 Chapter 381

    When Tang an and Xiaozhi came to the clothes shop, they knew that there were no clothes suitable for Xiaozhi''s figure.


    Generally, poor people don''t come to the clothes shop to buy clothes. They weave their own clothes, like the clothes that twig used to wear.


    The clothes shop is where rich people come. However, the daughters of rich people must be tall and strong. How can there be one suitable for twigs?


    Tang an didn''t have much mind to choose clothes, so she had to choose the smallest one casually, and then hurried away with Xiaozhi from the back door of the clothes shop.


    After buying a big backpack and some food and water, Tang an picked up a twig and went on his way.


    Because twig can''t walk fast, Tang an already knows that she can''t use the general strength level to look at her physical quality. It''s not surprising that she is still weak.


    Twig feels like a burden and a little sad, but being held by the dog makes twig feel unprecedented happiness, which is a little untrue.


    "We must leave here quickly. We have to hurry tonight." Tang an said to twig. In order to make twig not have psychological burden, he explained: "Lord Hu may send someone to catch me, so I want to escape."


    "Mr. fierce dog is not a bad man. Why did Mr. Hu catch you?" twig looked at Tang an in horror.


    "It has nothing to do with whether I am a good person or a bad person. Sometimes people are like this. The reason for judging is whether he needs to do so, not whether it is right." Tang sighed.


    Twig doesn''t understand, but he is very angry. He is even more angry and sad than when his food ticket was stolen. Lord fierce dog is clearly a good and good person. Why did Lord Hu catch him?


    Lord Hu must be a bad man, Xiaozhi thought.


    Tang an had felt a watchful sight all the way, ran away with twigs in remote areas, and then came to the edge of the city wall.


    Like the overall style of the big fish square, the wall built with giant wood is extremely tall and towering in front of you, as if standing under a cliff.


    On the city wall, there is a crossbow like a bone Firebird spreading its wings. Although Tang an feels that he must be able to resist such a crossbow, he still feels his scalp tight looking at the black and shiny crossbow.


    Lord Hu must have taken action, but because of Tang an''s strength, Tang an even suspected that if he stayed safely in the inn with a twig, Lord Hu would not do anything.


    But because of this, Tang an has to hurry to escape. Lord Hu can''t keep Tang an and will certainly ask for help... Tang an is not sure to deal with the diamond strongmen of the beast spirit empire. The target that Lord Hu will ask for help must be the powerful diamond strongmen. Finding more platinum strongmen is just cannon fodder and meaningless.


    Tang an''s mind to escape is precisely because Lord Hu''s reaction after seeing the disappearance of the splint absorbed by the twig makes Tang an suspicious.


    If twig does this without any questions, Lord Hu should be very curious and ask this and that with great interest. That''s the normal reaction, but he doesn''t ask anything, which makes Tang an a little restless.


    Tang an originally just wanted to take the opportunity to identify Xiaozhi''s position and determine her identity as a dog spirit clan. Even if she disappeared at the next moment, Lord Hu knew that Xiaozhi was a dog spirit clan, then Xiaozhi''s future life should be no problem... As a dog spirit clan, even if Lord Hu felt that Xiaozhi was ugly, it was impossible for people in the city to bully her, This is a question of the dignity of the ruling class and must not be provoked.


    What Tang an didn''t expect was that the slate disappeared under the palm of twig... Tang an immediately thought that twig was not a dog spirit family.


    Lord Hu obviously thought of it.


    "Twig, put your arms around my neck." Tang an lowered his head and said to the twig who looked up at the wall like him.


    Twig''s face was red, but he still put his arms around Tang an''s neck.


    Tang an jumped up, poured out the spiritual power of the soles of his feet, stuck close to the wall, ran like a flat ground, jumped up the relay, and jumped above the city wall. Under the stunned gaze of several city guarding sergeants, he jumped into the air like a flying bird, landed on a big tree in the distance, and left one by one.


    Twig didn''t move, and her hair was flying in the air. She just looked at Tang an. Her young and serious face made twig feel what was palpitating. All the pain, ridicule, discrimination and white eyes she had suffered had been forgotten after meeting him.


    Tang an kept walking. He couldn''t tell the direction and way. Anyway, the farther he left the big fish square, the better.


    Seeing a forest from a distance and looking at the dense tall trees, Tang an felt that this was the forest where he had just come to the beast spirit empire. At this moment, Tang an had no fear of the bone Firebird and the 100 meter long snake there, and did not hesitate to drill in.


    To find him and twig in such a big forest is like looking for a needle in a haystack. I just don''t know whether the strong men of the beast spirit Empire have special means to find people. The beasts Tang an knows are nothing more than the destruction of the void, the lightning flash of moving to the North and the crazy song of the general.


    The beast is definitely not only used for attacking, but also for tracking. Tang an didn''t relax his vigilance. After coming to the forest, Tang an ran until the second midnight.


    "Twig..." Tang an looked down at twig and couldn''t help laughing. Isn''t it because of her? She fell asleep comfortably. Her small mouth was slightly open and exhaled. It was obvious that she slept very comfortably.


    Tang an found a tree hole, put the twig in it, arranged it simply as last time, prepared thick large leaves, and lay on it with the twig.


    It''s not a day or two for Tang an and twig to sleep together. In fact, as long as it''s not the lingering touch of the body, there''s nothing to happen for men and women to sleep in a bed together.


    This time Tang an didn''t become a dog. He fell asleep after lying down. After all, he ran all night. Coupled with his high mental tension, he has been paying attention to whether there is tracking. Now he is tired.


    Tang an slept comfortably. The leaves of the big tree were softer and more comfortable than the mattress. Tang an regained her energy, opened her eyes and sat up. She saw that the twig was kneeling at the mouth of the cave and looking around.


    Tang an looked at her for a while, then found that she looked at the left, the right, the head down and the head up. Finally she understood that she was on guard! Twig is not stupid. He knows that Tang an is worried that someone is chasing them, so twig starts to be a sentry when he wakes up.


    Tang an couldn''t help smiling. She sat at the mouth of the cave for fear that it would be easier to expose, but he didn''t say anything about her and yawned.


    Twig turned back happily, "Lord fierce dog, you wake up."


    "Well, you stay here. I''ll find some dead branches." Tang an jumped down from the tree.


    The twig lay down in the tree hole, poked out his small head and looked down, watching Tang an busy under the tree.


    Tang an packed up some firewood, went back to the tree hole, made a fire, warmed up some food he bought last night, and the two began to eat.


    Tang an eats dried meat. It''s not bad, but it''s hard to say how delicious it is to cook it so simply. Everything that twigs eat will be very delicious at that time.


    "Twig..." Tang an wanted to ask her if she knew any big cities nearby, but she didn''t even know the big fish shop. Forget it, and asked, "twig... The Beiming fish in your big fish shop, you said it was brought by the space beast?"


    "Yes, the Beiming fish is big and big. It is said that its meat is also delicious, but no one has eaten it. It''s estimated that the whole people in the big fish workshop can''t finish eating such a big fish." twig said eagerly.


    Tang an''s focus is on the space beast. Xiaozhi''s focus is undoubtedly the meat of Beiming fish.


    "That space beast... What do space beasts generally look like?" Tang an felt a little embarrassed. In fact, he had to find a way to really determine the identity of twig. Twig basically belongs to the type of one question and three unknowns.


    But Tang an can''t help it. He had that kind of relationship with golden cat Chui shentun, but he really doesn''t know much about this kind of divine beast.


    Twig showed an expression of hard thinking, and then looked at Tang an blankly, "I''m sorry, Mr. fierce dog, I don''t know."


    Sure enough, Tang an is blind. The space beast''s ability is to devour. Tang an really wants to try to continue to deliver some spiritual power to the twig, but the thought that the twig absorbs the slate makes Tang an some counsels. What if the twig absorbs him?


    Twig... When Tang an saw the stone plate disappear, except for the space beast, how could a large stone plate disappear when it touched her palm? It''s not a trick!


    Twig obviously can''t control this ability, so Tang an can''t try easily, lest he himself be absorbed by her. Then he really sends the Buddha to the West and himself to the West.


    "Let''s go first." Tang an planned to go down the mountain. Then he packed up his baggage and jumped around the tree with twigs on his back.


    Later, Tang an found a new tree hole and lived with twig. After eating, Tang an asked twig to take out the paper he wrote to her.


    "Let''s learn another part," Tang an said to twig.


    Twig nodded hard, then his cheeks flushed and said to Tang an, "Lord fierce dog, can I take off my clothes and learn again?"


    "Ah?" Tang an was surprised. Where does anyone have to take off his clothes first to learn something? Is it hot?


    "The clothes will explode again later." twig said painfully, "what a pity..."


    Distressed clothes will explode. I''d rather take off my clothes... Tang an smiled. Although it was distressed clothes, it was enough to show Xiaozhi''s trust and intimacy to him.


    Tang an does things and likes to obey his heart. He helps Xiaozhi without expecting anything in return, but he is still very satisfied to see her feelings for herself.


    Twig also makes sense. The most important point is that it''s just two sets of clothes. If twig learns once and explodes once, twig will have no clothes to wear next time. Do you run away with naked twig?


    It''s nothing to sleep together in clothes, but Tang an thinks he''ll explode when he has to hold a twig without clothes.


    "Well, take it off." Tang an turned around. "After you take off your clothes, I''ll read it to you. You follow suit and read it in your heart."


    Behind him came the sound of twig stripping. Tang an couldn''t help taking a deep breath and patting her chest. However, she still remembered the feeling brought to him by her soft body when holding twig. He was a mature man and behind him was a girl who was willing to let him take whatever he wanted, especially she was so pitiful, People always have a temperament of loving her tightly in their arms.

 Chapter 382

    Twig has no way to use void chopping to explode. It''s almost impossible for Tang an to learn in a short time. Even if he has a relationship with twig and absorbs aura from twig, he can''t absorb the aura from twig at one time. This must be accumulated over time. Tang an still can''t learn void chopping to explode in a short time.


    Tang an won''t kill him in vain, but it doesn''t prevent Xiaozhi from treating him as a golden tooth general in another world. She asks him about the golden tooth general''s military house, which makes Xiaozhi look envious. She also wants to join the golden tooth general''s military house and eat milk candy that will explode her clothes, but she can take off her clothes before eating, because it''s a pity that her clothes explode.


    "Lord fierce dog, there are no trees ahead!" twig suddenly pointed to the front and said in surprise.


    Tang an raised his head and looked at it from a distance. There was still a lot of green ahead. He was just wondering if the twig was wrong, and then he thought that the twig should see farther than him.


    Sure enough, when Tang an quickened his pace and bounced for a while, Tang an also saw a plain in front of him.


    Under the mountains is the forest, next to the forest is the plain, behind which the snow can be seen. In front of me, there is a vast expanse of green. In the distance, there is a light yellow with clear colors, but it is transitional to nature. Tang an can''t help but feel refreshed. During this period of time, he was really bored in the forest.


    Since it was visible to the naked eye, Tang an stopped jumping around on the top of the tree and came to the ground to identify the direction, but it took nearly an hour to leave the forest.


    Here is a grassland. There is a river in the middle. Tang an put down the twig and was overjoyed. "Twig, there should be a lot of fish in this river?"


    Twig nodded hard, "yes! This river is full of big fat fish!"


    "It hurts to eat birds'' eggs in the forest these days. I''ll catch some fish. We''ll have roast fish today." Tang an said happily.


    "Fierce dog, what is the pain of eating eggs?" twig asked incomprehensibly.


    "That''s called eating lactic acid." Tang an laughed and ran to the river.


    "Lactic acid?" twig still didn''t understand and asked, "I want to take a bath, can I?"


    "Whatever you want."


    As Xiaozhi said, the fish in this river are very big and fat. Tang an got into the water and soon caught a fish of more than 20 kilograms, which is enough for two people to have a good meal... It''s a little big, but it looks very fat and tender. Tang an doesn''t plan to catch other fish. As soon as he turned around, he saw that Xiaozhi also came to the river, but she was a little deeper, His whole body was hidden in the water, showing his head and watching Tang an smile.


    "Be careful, don''t be taken away by the water monster." Tang an said with a smile.


    "Ah!" twig quickly stood up from the water and began to look around nervously.


    "I''m kidding. There''s no water monster! You wash your clothes!" Tang an quickly turned and ran to the shore.


    Tang an went ashore, and there seemed to be a beautiful figure of Xiaozhi in front of her eyes. I really don''t know why the aesthetics of the beast spirit empire is so strange. Obviously, the figure of Xiaozhi makes Tang an''s heart beat. I don''t know if it''s because she ate more recently. Xiaozhi''s originally thin body is a little fuller, especially the position of female characteristics, It''s more curvy and moving, but no matter how she eats, she can''t be like those "beauties" of the beast spirit empire.


    What makes Tang an feel more and more uncontrollable is that these days he and twig get along day and night and hug each other in clothes. Especially when he wakes up in the morning, he often finds that she sleeps in his arms. If he can''t return to the earth in a short time, it seems that it will be sooner or later to break through that step with twig.


    Tang an began to fish while thinking about things. Anyway, there was roast fish to eat. In short, it was something worth being happy for a while.


    Kill the fish, clean it, make a fire and start baking. These days, it''s almost survival in the wild. Tang an makes it fast. When he puts the fish up, the twig comes up after taking a bath.


    "How delicious!" twig sat next to Tang an, leaned on his shoulder and watched Tang an roast fish attentively.


    "Fortunately, I left you a lot of money. I''m not afraid you won''t have enough to eat in the future." Tang an sighed. "Should this one be enough to eat?"


    "Fish bones can also be eaten!" twig said expertly.


    Tang an touched her head and hugged her shoulder. He remembered that twigs worked on the boat, but he didn''t taste those lake fish. She only knew that fish bones could be eaten.


    Tang an felt pity in her heart, lowered her head and kissed Xiaozhi''s forehead.


    Twig blushed and was very happy. He was sweet in his heart. He didn''t know what it was like. It was like eating the best food in the world.


    It seemed to be an instinct. The twig looked up and closed his eyes.


    Looking at the beautiful twig, Tang an''s breath was a little short, and her hands trembled and hugged the twig''s shoulder.


    The two men fell on the soft grass. The twigs had just taken a bath. They were emitting the fresh smell of water vapor. The collars were separated, revealing a piece of snow-white.


    "The fish is so delicious."


    At this time, they suddenly heard the voice of people talking. Tang an and twig sat up in a panic. Twig pulled up his collar, the blush on his cheeks spread down his neck, and his snow-white chest became pink.


    Tang an was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect anyone to come. He just got used to the world with twigs in the forest. The water and grass here are fertile and obviously suitable for tribal cultivation and reproduction.


    Looking up, Tang an couldn''t help but be stunned. In front of her was a 13-year-old girl. Her long hair spread from her back, pressed the edge of her skirt, and the hair on both sides danced in the wind.


    She was dressed in a red dress, like a wedding dress. Her exquisite face had no expression, but she exuded a strong momentum. This was a majesty Tang an had never seen before, high above and overlooking all living beings.


    She stood on the grassland, and the grass around her even reached her waist. In Tang an''s eyes, it was like a god standing on the clouds.


    She looked at Tang an, then at the twig, and finally at the roast fish.


    Tang an took a breath. She was the girl in wedding dress she saw in the belly of the space beast! The girl who twisted the golden tooth to quench the God swallow like a cub, and then performed the void to kill the explosion!


    As like as two peas, they are all alike.


    Why is she here? Yes, Tang an remembered that she called herself the king of gold teeth!

 Chapter 383

    It must be the void decimation explosion that yanpo sent herself here with her. Tang an immediately thought of this. Although she didn''t know why this girl who claimed to be the king of gold teeth appeared in the geomantic treasure land of the earth, there is no doubt that she would prefer to return to the animal spirit Empire rather than stay in the earth with sparse spiritual power and aura.


    But since she came, she also came. Would those present at that time, including golden cat Chui shentun, South cat, ye Yiyu, ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai, have all come to the beast spirit Empire?


    The situation is a little too complicated. Tang an thinks everything in her heart, but refuses to ask rashly. Cats are neuropathy, especially powerful cats. Who knows what she is thinking and wants to do?


    "Are you hungry?"


    Tang an was there calculating like a cobbler, but he heard the twig speak. His tone was a bit like Tang an often spoke to the twig.


    The girl in wedding dress looked at the roast fish and nodded.


    "It will be baked soon. We can eat together. What a big fish, we can catch more!" twig said happily.


    Tang an Chang breathed out. The ignorant are fearless. Miss twig, do you know how dangerous a cat you are facing?


    Just because she had no head, she had a record of empty chopping, exploding, burning and breaking, and the way she mentioned curator Jin upside down, Tang an classified her as a dangerous cat, and twigs were harmless to humans and animals.


    "I don''t eat much," said the girl in wedding dress.


    Tang an stopped talking and just roasted the fish silently. However, he saw that twig was very interested in her and had been talking to her gently.


    What''s going on? Although twig seems to be very friendly to anyone and keep smiling, it can be seen that twig loves and sympathizes with her from the bottom of his heart.


    Tang an couldn''t stop looking at the girl in wedding dress. Two slender bodies sat together and two slapped faces... Tang an understood when he settled down. He couldn''t stop laughing and laughing. Twig was sympathizing with each other!


    Twig thinks he and she are in the same boat, twig thinks she is very poor!


    Because the girl in the wedding dress is much shorter than the twig. It is estimated that when the twig hasn''t developed a few years ago, she is also very thin. If she wants to have no chest and no ass, isn''t she ugly according to the aesthetic standard of the beast spirit Empire?


    Twig naturally thinks that both of them are fallen people at the end of the world. It''s rare to see one who is equally ugly or even uglier than himself. Twig''s compassion overflows. Not to mention twig and the dog adults like it, but the little girl is a human single shadow.


    Tang an couldn''t laugh or cry, lowered her head and continued to roast fish, but she liked twigs more in her heart. Even under countless white eyes and ridicule, she still retained her kindness, rather than, like some people, when discriminated against, she would transfer this discrimination more fiercely to objects more vulnerable than herself... Such people are not worthy of sympathy, But twigs are worth loving and liking.


    If the girl in wedding dress didn''t show up, I''m afraid that I and twig would be happy now? Tang an didn''t know whether it was regret or happiness.


    "The fish roasted by Lord fierce dog is delicious. You should eat slowly later!" twig is still bragging to him.


    In fact, Xiaozhi hasn''t eaten the grilled fish made by Tang an, but Xiaozhi has the greatest enthusiasm and hobby for food. As long as it is cooked, it basically belongs to her "delicious" category.


    Tang an roasted the fish, strung a string of fish with a grass branch and handed it to the twig.


    Twig pursed his lips, carefully gave the fish to the girl in wedding dress, and then said to Tang an, "we should be hospitable."


    Tang an nodded and gave her a bunch of twigs in her hand. Waiting for Tang an to get one, she ate with Tang an.


    Twigs are really likable... Compared with the golden cat Chui shentun, which is also a space beast, it is really a heaven and an earth.


    Tang an ate while watching the girl in wedding dress, but she ate very slowly. Almost Tang an and twig finished a bunch, and she only ate two bites... Maybe Tang an and twig ate too fast.


    "Eat well." Xiaozhi looked at the grass branch in his hand with satisfaction, and then began to string it up for Tang an.


    Tang an and Xiaozhi ate most of the fish, and the girl in wedding dress only ate a bunch from beginning to end. She is a cat... When she eats, her elegant and slow movements always remind Tang an of Nanmao.


    "Finished, let''s go." Tang an began to pack up.


    "Little sister, we''re leaving. Where are you going?" twig asked the girl in wedding dress.


    A wind blew from the grassland, and her long hair fluttered on her back, like a gorgeous man dancing butterfly.


    "Come with me," said the girl in wedding dress to twig.


    Twig was stunned and said with some embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I can''t go with you. I want to be with the fierce dog."


    "You''ve been waiting for me for 3000 years, why don''t you go with me?" the girl in wedding dress raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the twig incomprehensibly.


    "What are you talking about?" Tang an pulled the twig behind her and tightened her eyebrows. The other party really came for the twig. In that case, isn''t she the one in the geomantic treasure land?


    As like as two peas, two people are as like as two peas.


    "She''s been waiting for me for 3000 years. I''ll take her away." the girl in wedding dress said word by word. Then she saw Tang an''s concentrated expression, silent for a moment, and then said, "thank you for your fish."


    "I haven''t waited for you for 3000 years..." Xiaozhi said timidly. Although the little sister is ugly and worthy of sympathy, Xiaozhi just wants to be with the dog.


    "She said that you can go without waiting for you for 3000 years." Tang an said cautiously, "please don''t force people to be difficult."


    The mouse and the cat negotiate. Even if the cat doesn''t want to burst, the mouse must be careful. In the face of a cat that can actually fight the void, Tang an is nervous all over... Although I don''t know if she is the same as the one in the feng shui treasure land who can perform the void, but be careful.


    "Three thousand years ago, there was a crack in the space near Lin lake. You went to repair it, but it attracted the Beiming fish in the void. This Beiming fish is stronger than ever. It wants to break through the void and roam in the beast spirit empire. I was ordered to use the void to kill the Beiming fish. However, the Beiming fish has ruined the life and suffered heavy casualties in the territory of the dog spirit family. Please apologize to the king He killed himself. Before he died, he said to me, "if I didn''t do it, it would certainly cause a world shaking catastrophe. After 3000 years of reincarnation, you will make atonement and repay me."


    The girl in wedding dress came slowly and raised her hand to draw a deep darkness in the air.


    Tang an and Xiaozhi are listening to her story. Looking into the darkness, they seem to see a picture of another world flashing.


    With heavy rain and dark clouds, a girl dressed in linen shuttled through the lightning like an elf. There was a boundless void crack emitting a terrible smell above her head.


    In a flash, there is another picture.


    A huge fish head stretched out from the crack of the void, with huge eyes as terrible as a black hole, silently staring at the land of the beast spirit Empire, and the girl in sackcloth looked at the fish head in panic.


    In a flash, the picture changes.


    The northern underworld fish roam in the sky, gathering wind and rain. Everywhere they go, the earth collapses, mountain torrents break out, and strong winds and lightning are like the end.


    One more flash.


    The girl in red dress stood coldly in the air and raised her hand. An amazing light crossed the whole sky from her head. It seemed that the whole world was occupied by this light.


    The head of Beiming fish was directly cut off and blood flowed into a river.


    The picture suddenly stopped. The girl in wedding dress turned her head and said calmly, "that''s it. Three thousand years is three thousand years. If you want to repay kindness, you have to repay kindness."


    Twig and Tang an haven''t recovered yet. This is like a god war in the end of the world. It''s really shocking.


    The girl in hemp dress is like an elf. The fish in the northern underworld devours the world. The girl in wedding dress is incomparable and majestic.


    Every scene shocked Xiaozhi and Tang an. Tang an, in particular, suddenly felt that his previous illusion that the earth could fight against the beast spirit empire was ridiculous. Nanmao''s performance confused him. It turned out that the real top strength of the beast spirit empire can really tear up space, destroy the sky and destroy the earth and create the end of the world!


    "But... But what does this have to do with me?" twig said blankly, hiding behind Tang an.


    "You are the space beast who made trouble three thousand years ago. I am the benefactor who ended up for you. You said to repay kindness three thousand years later. Now it has been three thousand years. If you said to repay kindness, you should repay kindness." the girl in wedding dress said calmly.


    Tang an has believed the words of the girl in wedding clothes nine times out of ten. As expected, twig is a space beast, or a space beast reincarnated three thousand years ago!


    "That was 3000 years ago. Even if you had a great kindness to her, after so many years... You don''t have to think about it all the time? 3000 years, great God, after waiting so long, you think about the twig to repay the kindness?" Tang an is a little strange. Tang an feels that gratitude is necessary, but if he helped others 3000 years ago, Even if others say that in the afterlife, you will be a cow, a horse, a grass, and a ring. I''m afraid you won''t forget it in two or three months.


    She said, "you said to repay kindness three thousand years later. Now it has been three thousand years. If you say you want to repay kindness, you have to repay kindness."


    "Yes," said the girl in wedding dress slowly.


    Tang an was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer this frank and direct dialogue.


    "Am I the space beast that caused trouble in the legend of the big fish workshop?" twig finally understood.


    "Maybe." Tang an said reluctantly. Such an identity is not good for Xiaozhi at all. Tang Anning, but she is only the boat mother of big fish square. At least she can protect her. Now... Tang an has to face a guy who doesn''t know whether it''s a cat or a dog. His identity is a mystery and his strength breaks through the sky. Tang an has a sense of powerlessness to look up at the stars.


    "I invited you to eat fish just now!" twig widened his eyes and pointed to the bare fish bones. "Isn''t that a reward? A good fish."


    The girl in wedding dress looked at the twig and finally stopped being calm and indifferent and looked at the twig.


    "You said it was delicious!" twig said again.


    The girl in wedding dress nodded and finally said, "count."


    Tang an turned his head, because he almost laughed. Unexpectedly, it was a twig that fooled him!


    A nerve as big as a twig will think of this method at this moment. How dare ordinary people fool a guy who has waited for 3000 years with a roast fish!


    "But my duty is to protect my empire and kill creatures from Outland."


    The girl in wedding dress looked at Tang an and said calmly.

 Chapter 384

    Outland creatures, such as the northern Pluto fish 3000 years ago.


    There are divine beasts like space beasts in the beast spirit empire. There is a cracked space. Naturally, creatures from Outland will break in unintentionally or intentionally.


    Being able to cross the crack of space and come to the beast spirit Empire, at least he has a very strong physique and will not be crushed by the tearing force in space.


    Just like the northern underworld fish, the arrival of Outland creatures is a catastrophe for the ordinary life of the beast spirit empire. They are often extremely powerful.


    The beast spirit Empire has the emptiness to kill everything, and there are also space guardians such as married girls.


    Tang an even wondered if the so-called "Jinya general" who captured the golden cat Chui shentun would also be the wedding girl in front of him.


    But it doesn''t matter. Tang an finally understands. On the surface, the wedding dress girl is looking for Xiaozhi, but in the final analysis, she is looking for him. Tang an escapes for thousands of miles. Xiaozhi just accompanies him, and it is Tang an who really escapes.


    Tang an also saw that the girl in wedding dress had no malice towards the twig. After 3000 years of waiting for gratitude, the twig could be allowed to repay with a roast fish. How could it be disgusting to the twig?


    Tang an''s snickering turned into a bitter smile. At least some comfort is that there is no need to worry about twigs. With the super strong who has been waiting for her for 3000 years, twigs can walk sideways in the beast spirit empire.


    Now Tang an is sweating on his back, because he is an extraterritorial creature for a girl in wedding dress.


    The wedding dress girl used "killing" instead of "expulsion" and "repatriation". It was like the Beiming fish came. She didn''t bother to drive the Beiming fish back to the space crack, but killed it.


    She will also kill Tang an, and probably won''t kindly send Tang an back to earth with "empty chopping, blasting and burning".


    "Great God, thank you for not giving me a move as soon as you meet, but I don''t think you should be in a hurry to kill Outland creatures?" Tang an decided to use his three foot tongue.


    What else can we do? Do you want to fight? Not to mention that diamond challenges the strongest king is basically looking for death, not to mention the guardian of the beast spirit Empire who is estimated to have exceeded the level of the strong.


    The girl in wedding dress didn''t speak, just looked at Tang an.


    "Lord fierce dog, she said Outland creature, can''t it be you?" twig whispered in fear.


    "It''s me." Tang an nodded.


    "You... You, I''ll repay you again. Don''t kill the fierce dog! Otherwise, you can kill me!"


    Twig stretched out his hands. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t cover Tang an''s tall body and shelter him, but twig was very brave and didn''t hesitate.


    Tang an gently hugged the twig''s shoulder, held her in her arms, and kissed the hair on her head with a sweet smell.


    "I don''t have anything to help you. Why should you repay your kindness again? You are a space beast. You are reincarnated for generations. You are born in space and reborn in space. It''s useless to kill you." the girl in wedding dress said expressionless, "you can only seal, but what do you do? You have nothing to do and people and animals are harmless."


    "Maybe I will become bad and do bad things in the future! You can kill me now, but you can''t kill the dog adult!" twig looked at the wedding girl seriously and expectantly.


    "Twig, don''t worry." Tang an didn''t let her stand up for him again. There was no reason to hide behind her.


    Tang an as like as two peas in his arms, and said to the girl in wedding dress, "before you start, I want to know one thing. In a geomancy treasure land, I saw a girl in the cave that was like you in a cave of a space animal''s body. Is it you?"


    "Not me." the girl in wedding dress answered very definitely.


    "As like as two peas," she was surprised. "But she looks just like you..."


    Tang an is not procrastinating, but is already very confused, and he must arouse the curiosity and doubt of the wedding girl. Maybe he can cooperate with her or take advantage of her opportunities.


    So Tang an told the scene one by one. Twig was confused and curious. He looked at Tang an like listening to a story. The expression of the girl in wedding dress was consistent and serious without emotion.


    "The golden cat quench God swallow has been suppressed by me. How can it appear in Outland? Nanmao, I abdicated for many years as the patron saint of the Empire. No king has such a name... Of course, this is the name of the royal family." the girl in wedding dress finally showed a look of doubt.


    Tang an was stunned. This is the beast spirit empire! But the king of the beast spirit empire is not Nanmao. How is this possible? It is absolutely impossible to say that Nanmao has been pretending to be the king of the beast spirit empire for such a long time. The golden cat Chui shentun can prove that Nanmao is the real king of the beast spirit empire.


    "But the South cat king is indeed the king of the beast spirit empire. There is a seal space in her skirt called Mao Dadu, which uses the space power of the golden cat to quench the God swallow. She also canonized me as the golden tooth general!" Tang an took out the golden tooth necklace around his neck, "look, this is the tooth left by the golden tooth king."


    Tang an handed over the gold tooth necklace. The girl in wedding dress didn''t answer, but opened her lips and showed a mouthful of snow-white teeth towards Tang an.


    "Your bared teeth are not terrible at all, but also very cute." twig remembered that many animals would bared their teeth at the weak twig and frighten her.


    "I''m the king of gold teeth. My teeth are in my mouth." the girl in wedding dress said expressionless.


    Tang an tightly held the golden teeth in his hand and stared at the wedding girl in front of him. The wedding girl he saw on the earth also said he was the king of golden teeth. These two girls are definitely one person! At least there is a close connection that cannot be explained clearly, otherwise there is no such coincidence!


    At this time, the girl in wedding dress stretched out her hand, took the golden tooth from Tang an''s hand, and looked at it carefully.


    After a while, she opened her mouth and spit out a tooth.


    Tang an was stunned. This guy''s words and deeds were completely beyond common sense. Where did anyone do this? Break your teeth and spit it out. What''s this for?


    She put the tooth together.


    At this time, twig suddenly stepped back two steps, his face showed a look of panic, and hugged Tang an tightly.


    Tang an''s reaction was still a little slower than the twig. He saw a small black crack appear above the palm of the wedding girl.


    Although the crack is subtle, it emits a terrible smell, endless nothingness, as if there is nothing to eat up all greed.


    Without hesitation, the girl in wedding dress clapped her hands and immediately dissipated the crack.


    "You''re a space beast. You''re afraid to see the space crack? No wonder you brought the Beiming fish 3000 years ago." the girl in wedding dress shook her head and looked at her palm. Her white tooth had disappeared, leaving only the golden tooth taken out by Tang an.


    The girl in wedding dress returned the golden teeth to Tang an.


    "What''s going on?" Tang an was puzzled.


    "This is indeed my tooth. The phenomenon just appeared is homologous rejection. The tooth on your body is the tooth I spit out just now. Just because they are the same individual in different periods, when they appear at the same time, they will repel each other, causing tearing forces that cannot be accommodated in the same space, resulting in space cracks... No matter which world, Most of the reasons for the space cracks are based on this, "said the girl in wedding dress, looking at Tang an.


    "I don''t understand what she''s talking about," twig said to Tang an.


    "I don''t understand either." Tang an also looked at the twig.


    "You..." the girl in wedding dress pointed to the twig. "If you stood in front of you three thousand years ago, then you two can only have one in the present time and space, and the other will be swallowed up by the space crack and can''t coexist here."


    Twig still didn''t understand, but Tang an understood and looked at the girl in wedding dress, "you... You are really the king of gold teeth. The tooth I took belongs to you many years later, not now?"


    The girl in wedding dress nodded.


    "That is to say... What I''m coming to now is not the beast spirit empire of Nanmao''s era, but the former beast spirit Empire?" Tang an finally understood that he is returning to the past beast spirit Empire, not Nanmao''s era!


    The girl in wedding dress nodded again.


    "But... But aren''t you a man?" Tang an looked at the beautiful and exquisite girl in front of him.


    The girl in wedding dress showed an unprecedented blush on her face, but she was still calm. She slowly lifted her skirt.


    "Do you think I''m a man?" the girl in wedding dress was holding a skirt and facing Tang an.


    Tang an felt that he was going to grow a needle eye. The bright, white and tender in front of him was, of course, a girl! But can you prove it with this? Tang an doesn''t mean that she looks like a boy, but a historical legend that she is a man!


    "I mean legend." Tang an hurriedly pulled the twig. "Twig, don''t you also say that the king of gold teeth is a man?"


    "Yes, the golden tooth king is a man, and the king still has his statue." twig said bravely. Now it''s twig''s turn and Tang an''s turn to doubt each other''s identity.


    "He''s just my pet. How can I mate with the hundred families and give birth to the spirit family?" the girl in wedding dress shook her head and put down her skirt. Her look was still very calm. If it wasn''t for the residual blush, it seemed that she just cleaned up her skirt.


    "Do you mean that you are the real king of gold teeth, and the king of gold teeth, who was widely spread by the beast spirit Empire, is actually just your pet? Mating with many beast races, and then many spirit races were born. It was your pet that did it?" Tang an finally understood that it was such a thing! Even Nanmao doesn''t seem to know, but Nanmao is sure. The king of golden teeth has practiced the magic skill of staring. If you look at others, you will get pregnant.


    The girl in wedding dress nodded naturally, and then frowned again.

 Chapter 385

    Immersed in shock, Tang an couldn''t extricate herself. She looked at the wedding girl in front of her. What kind of person is this? As an invincible strong man, she guarded her own empire. Even her pets can create countless new races in this continent!


    What her pet creates is not a low-level creature, but a high race that can transform, has the advantages of both human and beast, and can use extremely powerful spiritual skills and beast determination!


    The real king of gold teeth! From her words, it is speculated that Tang an can be sure that she is the real king of gold teeth and the creator of the South cat mouth beast spirit empire.


    However, the golden tooth king, with her super strength and long standby life, doesn''t seem to have been reluctant to go. After abdication, she became the guardian of the beast spirit empire. She may even hunt and kill Beiming fish and catch the golden cat quenching shentun in other identities, such as the super "golden tooth general" in a certain period. As for other great achievements, Don Ann doesn''t know.


    In the face of such a figure, Tang an knew that it was unnecessary to decide to escape in the big fish square. In the land of the beast spirit Empire, I''m afraid I can''t hide at all. Even if I run back to the earth, I can''t hide from her? It''s too rebellious to kill the void and burst the fire.


    What goes against the sky is not only the destruction of the void, but also the pet of the golden tooth king.


    "King, what about your pet?" Tang an couldn''t help asking. Can''t the king''s pet be a Teddy? Apart from Teddy, Tang''an can''t think of any kind of creature whose male can do everything.


    "Run away." the girl in wedding dress said faintly and began to frown at Tang an.


    "If it runs away, you don''t have to catch it back. Maybe it has gone to a new world and created a new race." Xiaozhi kindly persuades him. Xiaozhi has always been very kind. Although adult fierce dog sometimes says that Xiaozhi is like a pet, Xiaozhi also thinks it''s good to be a pet of adult fierce dog, But after all, not everyone is as warm as the sun as the dog. As the pet of the golden tooth king in front of him, it must not be a very happy thing, so he ran away.


    Tang an is speechless. As a character like her, her pet can run away and doesn''t seem to have been caught back. I really want to see how this pet brother did it. Tang an is not at ease now. He also wants to run away from the king of gold teeth.


    "King, what''s your name? You won''t just be called King Jinya. I remember all kings have surnames." twig asked curiously.


    "Golden teeth..." the girl in wedding dress paused and then said, "teeth teeth..."


    Tang an thinks the name of Nanwu cat king is strange enough. The king of golden teeth is called "golden teeth", but it doesn''t matter. In Tang an''s eyes, she is called "golden six teeth".


    "Then I''ll call you Jinya." twig turned and looked at Tang an, "Lord fierce dog, didn''t you say I can also have a surname, and I''ll call Tang Xiaozhi in the future?"


    "OK, Jin Ya Ya and Tang Xiaozhi are all good." Tang an nodded.


    There is no doubt that the wedding dress girl''s heart is very strong. She doesn''t mind how Tang an and Xiaozhi call her. She can''t see any fluctuation from her expression.


    "The fierce dog adult wants to find a person who can actually fight the void to break the fire and send him back to his world. Can you help Jinya? Your void to break the fire is very powerful." Xiaozhi looks forward to the wedding girl and is a little nervous, because she hopes that the wishes of the fierce dog adult can be realized and that she can be with the fierce dog adult, I don''t know if Jinya will help her, or if she can do it.


    "Yes, your majesty. I''m also your descendant, the golden tooth general conferred by your descendant king. Please help us. It should be a little help to send us back to the earth. We can also repay you. If you come to the earth, I will treat you well." Tang an doesn''t think how terrible it would be if the golden tooth king came to the earth and she wants to destroy the earth, Because such precautions are meaningless... The king of gold teeth really has this idea. I''m afraid he can''t stop him if he doesn''t lead the way.


    Facing Tang an and twig''s expectant eyes, the wedding girl continued to frown, "I''m going to kill you."


    Four words, no murderous, but let Tang an lose heart. After taking a deep breath, he felt a kind of powerless despair.


    This is also a matter of course. Such a person''s mind is extremely firm and it is basically impossible to change her original intention. She came to Tang an to kill him. He will never change his identity because of what he said.


    She can wait for 3000 years because of a word from twig. What about her own will? Who can change?


    At least at this moment, Tang an, as the golden tooth General of later generations, these reasons are not enough to change her original intention.


    "Well, before killing me, I just want to know one thing. Do you have other Outland creatures to kill besides me?" Tang an restrained his look and resolutely looked at the wedding girl in front of him.


    "No." the girl in wedding dress didn''t care about the other meanings of Tang an''s sentence and shook her head.


    Tang an was relieved. He was going to die in the beast spirit Empire, but he didn''t want others to die here. Since she had no other target to pursue, it meant that sang YUEYE and others didn''t come to the beast spirit Empire, otherwise they would also be killed.


    "Lord fierce dog!"


    At this time, Tang an looked up and saw that the girl in wedding dress had disappeared from her place. A panic sky thunder fell from the sky. Her face was like a pulled unreal shadow passing by him. Tang an felt the endless power of thunder and lightning, and felt boundless attachment and powerlessness in his heart. Was he going to die like this? Is this the lightning flash of moving north?


    Tang an is content to die because she hopes that the girl in the wedding dress will use the void to kill Yan Po. Maybe he won''t die and will return to the earth... But she doesn''t think how to kill a chicken with an ox knife. She doesn''t use the void to kill Yan Po at all!


    Tang''an heard the voice of twig, but saw her rush forward recklessly!


    A falling thunder cut straight on the slender figure of the twig!


    When Tang settled down, he felt torn, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    Tang an only felt soft all over. He didn''t expect twig to make such a move. This fool, how do you know that even if she is a space beast, how can she resist the blow of the golden tooth king?


    The lightning triggered by falling thunder is like a blue snake spreading in the air. In an instant, it swallowed the twig. In front of Tang an, the twig looked at him gently, and then disappeared into the invisible.


    There was not even a trace of smoke or ash left in the air.


    Only twig''s eyes seemed to be in front of him.


    "Twigs!"


    Tang an felt as if she was going to die. It was dark and the whole person fell into boundless darkness.


    Twig... Twig... Tang an''s mind showed her first appearance, the thin boat lady who rowed the boat laboriously, and the girl with frightened and curious eyes.


    Why did you meet her?


    If you don''t meet her, at this moment, is she still ridiculed, but still happy and gentle to the world?


    By the way, twig is a space beast!


    Tang an suddenly remembered this, but his heart seemed to be squeezed harder.


    Yes, twig is a space beast. King Jinya also said that she was born from space and reincarnated in space. When she died, she will still be reborn.


    But... Xiaozhi doesn''t remember what happened in the big fish shop 3000 years ago, or the golden tooth King 3000 years ago. Xiaozhi feels that he has nothing to do with what happened 3000 years ago.


    A twig after rebirth, or a twig?


    Will she still remember the man with bone Firebird legs she met by Lin lake?


    Will she still remember her fierce dog?


    Will she say "Lord fierce dog, you are my sun"?


    Tang an burst into tears and clenched his fist. The hatred and pain in his heart immediately made him feel like the whole person was burning. He shouted and suddenly stood up.


    "Empty cut, burst and burst!"


    Tang an shouted, his heart seemed to burst into endless power, and the whole person turned into a dazzling brilliance and rushed to the girl in wedding dress.


    "Not broken."


    Her thin lips opened and spit out two words.


    The whole space seemed to be sealed. Tang an, who was carrying the supremacy of emptiness and destruction, unexpectedly stagnated in the air.


    At this moment, all time and space seem to be sealed. Everything has lost its "dynamic" state, leaving only infinite "static".


    In Tang an''s eyes, there was only the girl in front of her. She slowly turned her head, her hair was flying, and a huge crack appeared behind her.


    The greedy and devouring power in the crack sucked Tang an in an instant. Tang an stretched out his hand to grasp the edge of the crack, but there was nothing he could do. He looked back and took a final look at the world.


    Only the calm face of the girl in wedding dress has no twigs.


    "Ah!"


    The sound of tearing heart and lungs burst out from his chest. Tang an suddenly sat up and opened his eyes.


    Nanmao, mulberry moon night, ye Yiyu, ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai.


    They are all here. He is still in the cave, lying on the ground with a soft texture under his body.


    "Why are you still here... I''ve been away for a month..." Tang an felt a splitting headache and was a little dazed for a while.


    "What left for a month? Just now the golden cat quenched shentun ran out and tried to control the king''s body after swallowing it. Then she was recovered, but you passed out in a coma. Now it''s only a little later." sang YUEYE looked at Tang an inexplicably.


    "What?" Tang an was surprised. It seemed that the whole person woke up.


    "When you first entered the space of the cat''s belly, Jinmao Chui shentun used your body to plan today''s affairs." Nanmao said coldly, "she will never have such a chance again."


    "Well... What about the girl in red wedding dress who claimed to be the king of gold teeth when we came in here?" Tang an stood up in disbelief and looked around blankly.


    There are no girls in red wedding clothes here. There is nothing.


    "Are you dreaming?" asked ye xiaonai, and so did ye cauliflower and ye Yiyu.


    "No......" Tang an shook his head, "no, I went to the beast spirit Empire, where I met twig and the king of gold teeth......"


    "You''ve been lying in front of us." Nan cat reached out and touched Tang an''s cheek. She wanted to touch her forehead, but she couldn''t reach it. "What twig, what king of gold teeth? Even if you went to the beast spirit Empire, how could you meet the king of gold teeth? He was the king thousands of years ago and had already disappeared."


    Tang an sat on the ground in a daze, dreaming? Impossible, this is definitely not a dream. Everything is so real. It can''t be a dream at all.


    But if it''s not a dream, why do you lie in front of Nanmao all the time? They can''t lie to him.


    Tang an touched his trouser pocket. His mobile phone was still in his pocket. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He was suddenly cool. The power was still more than 50%. When he was in the beast spirit Empire, his mobile phone had no power for so long.


    Is it a dream?


    Tang an lay down slowly, but the heartbreaking grief in his heart lingered.


    Tang an looked at her head in a daze and didn''t want to move.


    "You go first. I want to be alone," said Tang an.


    "No, we''ll wait for you."


    Tang an stopped talking and just lay quietly. Gradually, he felt a sad atmosphere spreading around.


    Sadness, missing and sadness seem to have accumulated emotions for thousands of years and burst out in an instant. They spread boundlessly and filled the remaining reproductive organs of the whole space beast.


    I don''t want to forget you, so I refuse reincarnation.


    Tang an suddenly understood, turned around and hugged the soft ground. Her tears couldn''t stop. Her heart was broken when she cried.


    "Twigs!"


    Tang an''s voice was like a wild animal roar. It spread out, but it couldn''t cross time and space after all.

 Chapter 386

    The golden cat Chui shentun just looked coldly at the girls in the yard looking forward to her, and didn''t answer Nanmao''s questions.


    Nanmao waved and called the black tiger forward who ran to the kitchen to find bones as soon as he came back.


    The black tiger forward looked up at the golden cat quenching shentun, shook his tail, and became a little girl. Then he imitated the golden cat quenching shentun and stood with his back against the corner of the table with open arms.


    "You''d better answer my question, or I''ll let you be its pet." Nanmao pointed to the black tiger forward and said to the golden cat Chui shentun.


    The golden cat Chui shentun glared at the South cat. "I''m a divine beast! Do you want me to be a pet for this stupid cat?"


    Sang YUEYE thought of this sentence, especially those who take themselves seriously. However, when you think about it carefully, the golden cat quench shentun seems to be very powerful. If you want to be a stupid cat pet like the black tiger forward, it''s really too much.


    "If you lift the ban, I''ll tell you." the golden cat Chui shentun can persist in any punishment of pain and stimulation, but as a divine beast, she has dignity and can''t be the pet of this stupid cat anyway.


    "Don''t talk to me about terms and give you one last chance, otherwise you will become the mount and pet of the black tiger forward." Nanmao said carelessly, because the black tiger forward is currently the mount and pet of Nanmao. Finding a part-time pet for his mount and pet can reflect the magnanimity and kindness of the owner.


    The golden cat quenched shentun once again looked at the black tiger forward who peed with his legs apart. He was ashamed. My legs were wet. Do you think it was pee? Can this thing be a cat spirit?


    "Tang an... Tang an is a fish." the golden cat Chui Shen swallowed his teeth and said.


    "If he''s a fish, I''m a milk fish... Or yogurt fish." Nanmao looked at the golden cat Chui Shen Tun coldly. "Don''t think I can prevaricate casually."


    "Then I''m a singing fish, a singing fish." Ye Yiyu couldn''t help laughing, because when she thought of fish, ye Yiyu thought of bubbling fish, which couldn''t be connected with Tang andI''s image.


    "If Tang an were a fish, would it be a mermaid?" said Ye xiaonai whimsically.


    "Tang''an is a male, and mermaids are female. He is a dry fish at most." cauliflower laughed.


    "Now is not the time to joke." sang YUEYE glanced at the three sisters of the Ye family and said to the golden cat Chui shentun, "he is a dog spirit family. How can he be a fish? There is no fish spirit family in the animal spirit Empire, right?"


    The South cat twisted up the black tiger forward and shook in front of the golden cat quenching shentun, "I want the most detailed answer, otherwise she is your future."


    Said that the South cat took a bone and gave it to the black tiger forward. The black tiger forward happily ran away with the bone. They all forgot to change back to the cat''s appearance. They fell down after a few steps. Fortunately, they rolled flexibly, holding the bone on their belly and didn''t fall down.


    "Don''t forget, I said space beast. Although I''m not good at repairing space cracks, I''m also a space beast. I know more about void and outland creatures than you. How much do you know, little milk cat?" the golden cat quenched shentun said scornfully. In her opinion, if it wasn''t for the seal power of the royal family, the young king of the beast spirit empire in front of her, She doesn''t care at all.


    "What are you trying to say?" Nanmao looked dignified, looked around, hesitated for a moment, and didn''t want to keep a secret from others. After all, they all said that they were the people of general Jinya''s military house.


    "In my time, there was a famous Outland race: the big fish Beiming. They were giants living in the void, shuttling through various spaces through space cracks and swallowing the aura of various spaces. They could be said to be the mortal enemies of space beasts. If the big fish Beiming swallowed the aura space, they would die. Even the space beasts that gave birth to this space were incompetent The golden cat quenched his heart and looked at Nanmao''s skirt, "why do you think your skirt can seal me? It''s because you have the power of the big fish Beiming in your skirt."


    Others looked at Nanmao''s skirt. Although the golden cat Chui shentun did not specifically describe the image and power of the big fish Beiming, it was undoubtedly an extremely terrible creature like the doomsday maker.


    Golden cat quench God swallow says Tang an is a fish. Does that mean Tang an is a big fish Beiming?


    This is also incredible. Although Tang an is very strong and powerful, for girls, he is really a reassuring, gentle and caring man. How can such a sunny boy be associated with such a terrible creature as the big fish Beiming?


    "I remember that there was a record of the invasion of Beiming fish in the history of the Empire. At that time, the king sent the golden tooth army to kill it. After Beiming fish died, it left huge bones, and the place where it invaded was later called big fish square, but later big fish square was destroyed by a disaster and caused some unrest." Nanmao recalled, Of course, she knows the history of the beast spirit Empire well. "What evidence do you have to prove that Tang an is the big fish Beiming."


    "The big fish shop has been destroyed..." the golden cat quenched shentun some emotion. After all, she has been sealed for too long, the world has changed, but she has no way to understand the changes of the outside world.


    "The big fish Beiming, most of the time, shuttles through the void, looking for space cracks, and then enters other spaces. Generally speaking, if it is a world like the beast spirit Empire, it will be killed with the protection of guardians. Some worlds..." the golden cat quenched God frowned and looked at the sky above his head, "Basically, it will be swallowed up by clean Reiki... Just like this world, Reiki is almost empty."


    "According to you, Tang an should devour all the aura in the world, and then there is a dead silence here, but we not only have all kinds of life, but also aura and Aura!" ye xiaonai said unconvinced. She didn''t believe that Tang an would have any connection with the Beiming fish.


    "Why? You should ask Tang an instead of asking me to explain. I don''t know everything." Jinmao Chui shentun didn''t care about the question of the little milk dog.


    Ask Tang an? What can Tang an know? Nanmao thought of Tang an''s performance all the time. Basically, he believed everything she said and knew almost nothing about the beast spirit Empire and other things. Instead, he seriously thought he was an ordinary human and asked him to explain that it was basically asking the blind.


    Nanmao thought of Tang an''s nightmare, or should ask him what kind of nightmare he had. Nanmao felt that what the golden cat did, what she said, and Tang an''s real identity might be related to Tang an''s nightmare.

 Chapter 387

    The golden cat Chui shentun, who confessed some things, escaped the fate of becoming a pet and mount of the black tiger forward.


    This is not enough for Nanmao to forgive her, because her crime is unforgivable. Now she tries to control Nanmao''s body to escape, which is even worse.


    "Then I won''t care about you when you right clicked Tang an in the beast execution hall last time. This crime will be exempted for you. Although you right clicked Tang an last time to pave the way for today''s plan."


    Nanmao bent down and lifted his skirt. The rectangular white light behind the golden cat quench God swallow was dazzling. It was vaguely visible that a door opened, a huge cat claw stretched out and caught the golden cat quench God swallow, and then the whole rectangular white light disappeared without a trace.


    "Golden cat quench God swallow right button Tang an?" sang YUEYE angrily looked at the position where the white light disappeared. Just now she had some sympathy for golden cat quench God swallow. Now this sympathy has disappeared without a trace. Damn guy, no wonder she has been sentenced to 10000 years!


    "I think it''s understandable that such a woman can''t stand the temptation... Tang an can''t stand the temptation?" ye xiaonai hesitated. Thinking about the figure of golden cat quenching shentun, young girls are always a little timid and dare not compare. After all, the richness of golden cat quenching shentun is something young girls don''t have, especially the height.


    "As far as I''m concerned, is Tang an a space beast? If the golden cat quenched shentun gave birth to a space, isn''t Tang an the father of space, Zeus or the like?" Ye Huacai said and smiled heartlessly.


    "Golden cat quench God swallow won''t be pregnant?" listening to Ye cauliflower, ye Yiyu also has a big brain hole, and said with some worry, "space beast is pregnant. What is born is a child, or a space?"


    "The space beast will only breed a new world by itself, and there will be no pregnancy in the biological sense." the South cat shook his head and frowned slightly. "Although the golden cat quenched God swallow right clicked Tang an, it is not bad for Tang an, because the golden cat quenched God swallow is sealed in her body, but the aura she has bred in recent thousands of years, but Tang an''s strength is low and there is no way to absorb much."


    "The golden cat quenches the God and swallows the right key Tang an, so Tang an can draw Reiki from her body?" Ye Yiyu obviously doesn''t know this.


    "Yes." sang YUEYE nodded involuntarily.


    Ye cauliflower glanced at the mulberry moon night, looked up at sang Mengmeng''s room, and then stopped talking.


    "Tang''an is a male. Males are different from our females. Our females will generate aura by themselves. The way for males to obtain aura is to mate with females. You can all mate with Tang''an in the future, so that he can absorb more aura and become stronger. This is also one of my original intentions to recruit you into the golden tooth general''s military residence." Nanmao said and immediately added: "Not me."


    Nanmao''s blatant unfair treatment, but no one questioned and opposed her, because in addition to mulberry moon night, other girls blushed one by one, and even leaf cauliflower coughed awkwardly twice.


    Sang YUEYE stared and found that they didn''t object, and none of them wanted to quit the general''s house!


    But Tang''an is probably a fish. Is a fish so popular? You are dogs! Do dogs like fish? There are only two real cats here, but these two cats don''t mean Tang''an at all!


    Sang YUEYE held his hands depressed. This yard is also very strange. Tang an is a fish for the time being. There are two cats, one of which is strange like a dog, and four little bitches and their own armor!


    "I think, since the golden cat quenches the spirit and swallows the right button Tang an, isn''t she much aura for this guy? Let Tang an kill her and absorb her aura." Ye Huacai suggested with great expectation, "She''s so powerful that she''s much more efficient than Tang an''s absorption from us one by one? Look at my sister''s weak chickens. Tang an''s giants are afraid they can''t afford it!"


    Ye Yiyu and ye xiaonai both have red cheeks for their considerate concern for cauliflower. They found that cauliflower was rude for the first time, which would hurt their own people.


    "How do you know Tang an is a giant?" sang YUEYE said angrily, because ye cauliflower only said Ye Yiyu and ye xiaonai, not sang YUEYE, as if she thought sang YUEYE could bear it.


    Of course, now the mulberry moon night is also adapted.


    "I guess, do you think I guess right?" leafy cauliflower looked at the mulberry moon night with a smile.


    Sang YUEYE couldn''t help feeling guilty and turned his head, "how do I know?"


    "According to my research, women can contract. You don''t have to worry about that." Nanmao said confidently, "next time you can try to open your mouth to the maximum. If you can hold it, there must be no problem. If you can''t hold it, it''s just a little painful."


    Nanmao talks about nothing. There is no way to give people confidence, but girls are just a little worried. Everyone will do that. Children have to have a baby. It''s just a pain. Who will try this?


    It was unexpected that the topic suddenly became so strange.


    "Where is Tang''an now?" sang YUEYE didn''t want to discuss this issue with a group of rookies. They were all talking on paper. Sang YUEYE had many different opinions and opinions, but she couldn''t express them, which made her panic.


    "Tang''an still can''t follow your way," Nanmao still said to cauliflower, "Because in fact, how much aura he can absorb, on the one hand, is the female''s blood and constitution, on the other hand, it also depends on his own ability. It''s like a man who has found a treasure house, but he has only two hands. How much can he take? Well, what do you don''t understand in this regard, you can ask me alone."


    Sang YUEYE turned his eyes and tried the theory of Nanmao''s mouth. Sang YUEYE knew that Nanmao was unreliable in this regard.


    "Now let''s go to Tang''an and ask him what dream he had. Maybe there is the answer we want in the dream." Nanmao lifted his skirt, still with a very elegant movement, "come, come down at the bottom of my skirt."


    Tang an hid under Nanmao''s skirt? The idea came to several girls'' minds at the same time, but they also knew that Tang an was originally placed in the same space as the golden cat''s swallow seal!


    Taking advantage of the ability of Beiming fish, even space beasts such as golden cat quench shentun can seal. Naturally, it is the best place to isolate the terrorist forces chasing Tang an from the void.

 Chapter 388

    Nanmao took four girls into the space of cat belly. Although cat belly was once the alias of golden cat quenching shentun, it is now only an accessory of Nanmao''s skirt.


    As soon as several girls came in, they chirped. The stars in the sky, the boundless darkness in the distance and the floating debris of the world are full of Gothic gorgeous and decadent romantic feelings.


    What''s more shocking is that the golden cat quenching shentun seems to be magnified countless times, just as the God who created the world is as grand and huge as she is in her own world. The meter word frame also magnified countless times still appears behind the golden cat quenching shentun. Several girls look up and see the golden cat quenching shentun''s white skin and stretched limbs, It spread like a white mountain in the air.


    "Is this her true face?" sang YUEYE took a breath. Even the tallest skyscraper in Zhonghai is probably only as high as the golden cat in front of her.


    "Tang''an was right clicked by her!" Ye Huacai looked at the belly of the golden cat Cui shentun with great shock... This belly is just a plain. The belly button is like a great lake. Eh, why does the golden cat Cui shentun also have a belly button?


    The key problem is that Tang an was right clicked here. The golden cat quenched God swallowed such a big one, just like a large group of elephants, can''t satisfy her in groups? Leaf cauliflower couldn''t help thinking, did Tang an become so big at that time? It''s spectacular that these two big only do that kind of thing in the center of the boundless world!


    The other girls obviously didn''t have such brain circuits as cauliflower. After being shocked, they followed Nanmao and moved to the animal duel hall in an instant.


    Jinmao Chui shentun used to be the curator of the beast determination hall. Of course, he can no longer manage the beast determination hall, but Nanmao still has the highest authority and can control the whole beast determination hall.


    Walking into the beast Pavilion finally makes people feel like they have come to a normal world, but thinking about the beast Pavilion floating in the air still makes people feel empty.


    Tang an was placed in a room, which was located in the center of the beast duel hall. It was surrounded by flowers as big as pots and butterflies. Fountains rose one after another in the flowers. The diffuse water mist surprised the girls, like a fairyland.


    Tang an was sleeping in the room. It seemed that he was still immersed in his "nightmare" and didn''t wake up.


    But when Nanmao came to Tang an, Tang an finally slowly opened his eyes.


    His eyes were calm. He looked at Nanmao calmly, looked around for a week, and then showed a smile.


    But this smile made sang YUEYE feel distressed. After all, her relationship with him was closer and more different. She thought of an idiom "sorrow is no greater than heart death".


    Sang YUEYE has never seen Tang an like this. In her eyes, Tang an always smiles and smiles, takes care of her reserve, but shamelessly asks for happiness from her.


    Did he really just have a "nightmare"? Mulberry moon night is incredible. What kind of dream can make people wake up, but it still seems to be haunted by a nightmare.


    "What dream did you have?" asked Nanmao directly.


    "Dream?" Tang an looked at Nanmao sideways and shook his head gently. "It''s not a dream."


    Twig... Twig no longer exists. How can Tang an regard her existence as a dream? She is real. Her existence must not be regarded as an illusion like a dream. She is alive. She is flesh and blood. She can cry, laugh, act coquettish, cry, learn to lie on him with a cat and bite gently with a dog. Tang an still clearly remembers her temperature and her breath. How can it be a dream?


    "You are always in front of us. No matter what you have experienced, you are always in our sight." Nanmao frowned, and she was not completely sure that Tang an must have had a dream.


    "I went to the beast spirit Empire and met Xiaozhi by the Linhu lake. There was the big fish shop. After we fled for more than a month, we met the king Jinya. She said her name was Jinya." Tang an smiled. "She said she had waited for Xiaozhi for 3000 years and Xiaozhi gave her a piece of fish to eat."


    "Who is the twig?" Ye Yiyu asked softly. Tang an''s smile made Ye Yiyu feel distressed. What kind of sad smile is this!


    Tang an sighed and looked at sang YUEYE and Nanmao. These two people might really have something to do with this experience, but at that time he forgot to ask the king of golden teeth, who is Pan Jinhu? Isn''t pan Jinhu the woman of the golden tooth king?


    Tang settled down and told his experience in the beast spirit empire. Of course, as for his trivial affairs with twigs, he omitted the past. However, this is the last thing he wants to forget, and he doesn''t want to mention it in front of mulberry moon night.


    After listening to Tang an''s narration, even the three Ye sisters who don''t know much about the beast spirit Empire feel that Tang an is not dreaming.


    If it is a dream, how can the things in the dream be so accurate, and even dream of the history of the world you have never been to? Because Tang Ming Ming stayed here, he said something that he could compare with the cat in the yard of the Wutong lane.


    Neither Nanmao nor Jinmao Chui shentun mentioned these things to him.


    "Twig is a good girl." sang YUEYE said in silence for a while.


    "The golden tooth king is too much." ye xiaonai is indignant.


    "But she seems to be very powerful. No one can beat her," said cauliflower.


    "Twig is so poor." Ye Yiyu said in a low mood, because twig reminds her of her childhood life with her sister.


    "Although I can''t understand why you are still in front of us, you have experienced the adventure of the beast spirit empire for more than a month. But there is no doubt that you are not dreaming... Your experience in the beast spirit Empire continues directly to just now." Nanmao thought for a moment and frowned, "The collapse of space in feng shui treasure land just now comes from the power to seize Tang an in the void. It must be the golden tooth king! She is not willing to let Tang an disappear in front of her and tries to travel through time and space to hunt Tang an."


    "The king of the golden tooth is actually a girl. Her pet is the guy who created countless spiritual families in the beast spirit empire." Tang an looked at Nanmao with some doubt. "Sure enough, history is written by the rulers. Even you, as the king of the beast spirit Empire, have been beautified and deceived by the previous kings."


    Nanmao''s cheeks are slightly red. There is no doubt that Tang an dug up this historical truth, which makes Nanmao lose face. However, now is not the time to lose her temper. She must maintain her tolerant and graceful image and abuse Tang an in private.


    "Your Majesty, you just said that the space beast in the geomantic treasure land has the idea of protecting us. I think it should be the idea of protecting Tang an... That space beast is a twig. Therefore, in the beast spirit Empire, she blocked King Jinya''s movement in the north with her body. In the geomantic treasure land just now, she also resisted King Jinya with her last strength Wang''s pursuit force for Tang an. "Sang YUEYE thought about it and sighed gently," if I guess right, it''s really a twig... "


    Others also thought of the silence in the room. It seemed that the thoughts and sadness that broke out at the last moment were still lingering in their hearts. They also understood why Tang an would shout the name of twig at that moment.


    Sang YUEYE looked at Tang an. Tang an had thought of it. He didn''t say it was a twig.


    Leafy cauliflower opened her mouth. She just felt that it was inappropriate to say anything at this time. After all, she was silent.


    There are several girls who like Tang an, but everyone knows that there is no reason to eat twig vinegar. Even if Tang an cares about and likes twigs, it should be? After all, it is a girl who is willing to give up everything to protect Tang an. Her waiting time for Tang an can really make her white hair 3000 feet.


    Ye Yiyu summoned up her courage, exhausted all her tenderness, walked forward, hugged Tang an on her chest and kissed Tang an''s hair.


    It has nothing to do with ambiguity and love, but comfort. What else can I do for him? A girl like twig can''t be jealous, nor can he get rid of this emotion now.


    "Only time can cure everything. But it seems that time can''t cure some things." sang YUEYE couldn''t help thinking of Pan Jinhu on his body and pan Jinhu in armor. Isn''t he also waiting for the king of gold teeth?


    "Everything, so it is." Nanmao seems to be the only cat that is not affected by everyone''s low mood, shouting: "Xiaozhi was moved to the north by King Jinya, but there is no doubt that she did not really die, but disappeared in front of Tang an. She survived because Tang an was a general of Jinya, so she has been taking care of the general''s house of Jinya since she grew up. Later, in the rebellion of the general''s house of Jinya, she must have led the rebels to escape from the beast spirit People of the Empire, she finally came to the earth as she wished, but Tang an was not born on the earth at that time, so she has been waiting for the birth of Tang an. She didn''t wait until the birth. She turned into this geomantic treasure land and adhered to her last idea. "


    Tang an has thought of it, so he didn''t say a word. For others, it''s just a story, just a history. For Tang an, it''s a pain lasting for thousands of years.


    "Because it''s a twig, it''s impossible for the previous leaders of the Wu League to develop this feng shui treasure land." ye xiaonai suddenly realized and glanced at Nanmao, "we shouldn''t... But now it''s destroyed. She finally protected Tang an. I think although twig didn''t reunite with Tang an, she must be very happy..."


    Twig always looks happy... Twig''s smile appears before Tang an''s eyes. Ye xiaonai is right. Even when the golden tooth King''s lightning hit her, her face also shows a smile because she protected Tang an.


    "Isn''t the space beast able to reincarnate? What about twigs?" sang YUEYE asked reluctantly looking at Nanmao.


    "The twig of reincarnation and rebirth, will you remember Tang an? So she refused to rebirth, and now it''s gone up in smoke!" Nanmao is suddenly very upset and angry. Why is this space beast so stupid? She has forgotten Tang an, and Tang an will not forget her! Only when she is alive can she have a future and hope to realize her long cherished wish. She refuses to be reborn after death. She finally makes a sacrifice for Tang an by relying on an obsession. How can Tang an bear such a sacrifice!


    The fact expressed by Nanmao is very cruel, but the fact is the fact. The twigs that have gone up in smoke have left nothing and completely disappeared in the world. The animal spirit Empire has no her, and there is no her on the earth.


    "The space beast has no soul core," Tang an muttered to himself.


    "King, don''t you have any way?" ye xiaonai looked at Nanmao with a trace of hope.


    "I have no way, it doesn''t mean I have no way." Nanmao took a deep breath and looked at Tang an in front of him. If it wasn''t Tang an, Nanmao wouldn''t want to admit it.


    "What else can we do?" Tang an suddenly raised his head, with a light in his eyes.


    "Golden tooth king. According to your description, this real golden tooth king is stronger than we thought." Nanmao said very reluctantly: "according to the records of the Empire, the full name of golden tooth king should be golden tooth, but she told you that her name is golden tooth, which is her real name."


    "Can the king of gold teeth have a way?" Tang an thought of the girl in red wedding dress and the domineering gold teeth, "but what does this have to do with the name?"


    "The longer the name, the stronger?" sang YUEYE silently recited Nanmao''s full name in her heart. Fortunately, everyone usually calls her "King" and privately calls her Nanmao. Otherwise, every time she reads the name, she feels that it hinders communication and is as long as the old lady''s foot binding.


    "The kings of the Empire have the same level of power, so our names are the same length. My name is Nanmao. Ordinary elders, such as Tang''an, can be named Tang''an in the beast spirit empire. Then this means that Nanmao will be ten times stronger than Tang''an in the end." Nanmao nodded.


    "I''ll practice the general''s crazy song, learn to move to the north, lightning and void, and finally I''m only one tenth better than you?" Tang an said unconvinced. His horizons are much broader. Even though he is not the opponent of Nanmao, he thinks Nanmao is much worse than the king of gold teeth. Nanmao must be surpassed.


    "I''m just giving an example." Nanmao glared at Tang an, "it just shows that the longer the name, the worse."


    "Jin Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya, Isn''t it the dress cleaned up by Nanmao?


    Ye Yiyu and ye xiaonai counted and looked at Nanmao with the same eyes.


    Nanmao opened her mouth and blushed. "If she is really qualified to be called Jinya, it means that she is not ten times stronger than me, but... A hundred times stronger!"


    "Then you change your name to Nanmao. You are a thousand times more powerful than her, not ten thousand times more powerful?" Tang an was in a state of shock. Although he realized the power of the golden tooth king, he was a hundred times stronger than Nanmao? And it''s still 100 times stronger than Nanmao''s strongest state in the future, which


    "You''re stupid, too. Just change your name? What else to practice." sang YUEYE said unhappily.


    "You should be glad that it is because of her incomparable power that she can create miracles that people can''t do." Nanmao said coldly, "if you still want to see twigs, it all depends on the king of gold teeth."


    Tang an jumped up from the bed, hugged Nanmao and said happily, "Your Majesty is wise! Or your majesty is witty!"


    Nanmao couldn''t bear it. When he hit the wind power cat, Tang anzhen flew. The other girls laughed. The atmosphere in the room was finally relaxed.


    However, it is not easy. How to find the king of golden teeth?

 Chapter 389

    The golden tooth king is not a kidnapped child, a lost old man, a drunk rolling down the hillside, or a middle school sophomore running away from home.


    It''s not easy to find her. It doesn''t help to post a notice, call the police or offer a reward for Tang an''s wealth.


    "In the historical records, the king of gold teeth is missing, and many cats speculate that she is broken into nothingness and has gone to other worlds. According to Tang an''s description, the king of gold teeth appeared during the period when the big fish shop was still in existence, but there were no records of her deeds in the imperial records at that time." Nanmao calmly analyzed, "Although that was a long time ago, with her self proclaimed guardian, she has always stayed in the beast spirit Empire and seems not interested in going to other worlds."


    "That is to say, in our current era, when you were king of the beast spirit Empire, the king of gold teeth still wandered in the beast spirit Empire and acted as a guardian." Tang an held his fist and hoped to inspire a person. Tang an was like this. After a brief contact with the king of gold teeth, Tang an knew that the king of gold teeth was very stubborn.


    Stubborn people are often very conservative, and stubborn cats should be the same... If you don''t know whether the king of gold teeth is a cat, just think of her as a cat.


    This kind of cat is stubborn and has been sticking to its own territory. Obviously, its strength breaks through the sky, but it still wanders on its own territory and doesn''t go anywhere. After all, not every cat likes to wander around like the black tiger forward.


    "King Jinya is still in the beast spirit empire. But the king can''t go back now. We should figure out how Tang an''s experience in the beast spirit Empire happened, or we can find some ways." Sang Yue Yue looked at the South cat. It is obvious that the South cat''s frown is enough to explain the problem. How she came to the earth did not know, but she knew that the South cat was not so easy to go back, otherwise it would not have been idle in Wutong lane.


    "I don''t know," Tang an said helplessly.


    "This matter can be discussed in the long run." Nanmao had no clue, so he had to say.


    Ye Yiyu thought of something else. "Does Tang an''s situation have anything to do with his mother? After all, we saw his mother''s glasses before. We didn''t experience what Tang an experienced. Did his mother expect Tang an to go there one day, so she made arrangements. She didn''t expect us to be there, so we didn''t experience anything?"


    Tang an looks at Ye Yiyu. As a girl, ye Yiyu is very careful and more careful than other girls. What she said is very reasonable. Unfortunately, there are no other clues related to her mother Tang lake.


    "I have a guess... I don''t know whether to say it or not." sang YUEYE looked at everyone with some hesitation.


    "Say, everybody speak freely and brainstorm." the way Nanmao presided over the meeting.


    "Tang an said that Xiaozhi didn''t have a surname. Later, Xiaozhi said that she wanted to take the surname Tang with Tang an, and she wanted to call Tang Xiaozhi... Tang an and Xiaozhi met by the forest lake, so did aunt Tang''s name have anything to do with all this?" sang YUEYE said implicitly, because she knew that Tang an respected her mother very much, so sang YUEYE also paid great attention to the wording of the speculation about Tang lake.


    "Tang lake! Memorial and Tang an met by the lake, so it''s called Tang lake! Can Tang lake be a twig!" cauliflower doesn''t have so many scruples. He stood up as soon as he patted his thigh, as if he found a real similarity.


    "It''s impossible?" said Ye xiaonai incredulously. The identities of Tang Hu and twig overlap? If Tang Hu and twig are related, there should be no problem, but Tang Hu is twig? It''s estimated that Tang an will collapse.


    "No." to everyone''s surprise, Tang an shook his head and said in a very positive tone, "no, twig can''t be her."


    "Why?" asked Nanmao.


    "I know, the eyes are different." Tang an didn''t say much. He will always remember the eyes that twig looked at him, which is absolutely different from his mother.


    "Tang Hu''s identity is still a mystery. We still haven''t found her spiritual core." Nanmao said regretfully. It''s no use just guessing. Only by finding Tang Hu''s spiritual core and making a puppet can we get the answer.


    "Let''s break up today, and we''ll talk about it later." the room was silent, sang YUEYE said.


    That''s all for today. Except ye xiaonai and Nanmao, who have nothing to do, others have to work and go to school.


    Left the big belly of the cat, sang went back to sleep on a moonlit night.


    "We should go to your mother''s cemetery again," Nanmao said cautiously to Tang an. "Maybe we can find some clues there."


    Tang an smiled bitterly. At this time, he felt that there might be nothing in the cemetery. It seemed impossible to bury his mother like an ordinary human.


    "I''ll take you back," Tang an said to the three Ye sisters.


    "No, you should have a rest early," said cauliflower carelessly. "We''re not easy to mess with."


    "For ordinary people, you are certainly not easy to mess with. If you mess with them, they are definitely not tired." Tang an said to the three girls with umbrellas, fans and shields. They are a little too ostentatious to go out like this.


    Nanmao took out a small box and gave it to Tang an. There were three crystal clear spiritual crystals in it.


    "You take them back and watch them eat," Nanmao said to Tang an. "If they have abnormal conditions, then these rich spiritual powers are transformed into Reiki in their bodies. At this time, you need to absorb the excess Reiki."


    Ye Yiyu and ye xiaonai''s cheeks are red, and ye cauliflower looks a little indifferent.


    Tang an was embarrassed. He should watch them leave, and then quietly keep up and protect them.


    If they didn''t hold very ostentatious things, Tang an didn''t need to send them back, but now there are all kinds of immortals in Zhonghai. Ye Yiyu and their weapons are all good things. Tang an is really afraid to kill the diamond strongmen of other forces, and ye Yiyu will be in danger.


    Tang an no longer wants these lovely girls to be hurt because of him... Cauliflower is not cute, but at least it''s a friend. You should also care about it.


    "I don''t think there will be any abnormal situation," Ye Yiyu whispered.


    "I also think..." ye xiaonai took Ye Yiyu''s arm and whispered.


    So it seems that Tang an''s behavior of sending everyone back has become less embarrassing and ambiguous.


    So Tang and them walked out of Wutong Lane together, because only two big taxis were carrying the big shield, and all the taxis slowed down and ran away quickly.


    "Cut, let''s run back. We should have no problem with our physical fitness. If ye xiaonai can''t run, Tang an, carry it on your back." Ye Huacai said angrily. Her shield is really too big. It''s a little difficult to fit in the taxi carriage. It''s put in the trunk without closing the door. Ye Huacai is not at ease.


    "I have no problem." ye xiaonai has been upgraded anyway, and is no longer a bronze little milk cat.


    A group of four people ran back and entered the house. Leafy cauliflower put down the shield.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little subtle.


    Tang an lingered for two minutes and found that the others were embarrassed. He stood still in the room, coughed and took out the small box.


    This is a small transparent glass box. Although it can be opened, it looks very tightly closed. After all, in the external natural environment, the crystal of spiritual power will lose spiritual power, which is a pity.


    "These are spiritual power crystals, which is very powerful. The water essence flame I ate at the beginning should not be as pure as these spiritual power crystals, but it also makes me stronger and can beat the diamond strong." Tang an explained, although this is a truth that everyone knows.


    "I think it''s so beautiful. I don''t think diamonds and crystals are as beautiful as Lingli crystals... If only this could be made into jewelry." Ye Yiyu blushed and looked at Lingli crystals and said.


    "Yes, one, two, three. Each one has a different shape, like a work of art." ye xiaonai also said.


    "Don''t be literary and art. Eat early. Whoever is in trouble after eating will stay in the house with Tang an and go out with the others." yecauliflower glanced at her sister and sister and said bluntly.


    It''s embarrassing that cauliflower is so straightforward.


    "Ink, what? Anyway, it''s for food. Don''t you want the opportunity to upgrade the diamond rank? We grew up just to become stronger and protect ourselves?" Ye cauliflower said frankly, "There may be something wrong after eating, but Tang an is the one who solves the problem. Don''t you have a good impression of Tang an and let him solve it? It''s better than looking for some cat and dog to solve the problem for you. Then people can''t choose."


    If you choose between becoming stronger and having a relationship with a stranger, it''s difficult to choose. Now you''re facing Tang an. What else are you struggling with?


    Ye xiaonai glanced at Tang an. Ye Yiyu also looked at Tang an and took a deep breath, "another day."


    Ye cauliflower was stunned and thought she had convinced her sister. Anyway, she didn''t care. She just had a hair with Tang an. Ye cauliflower felt that she might not have a situation. Moreover, according to reason, either ye xiaonai ate first or Ye Yiyu ate first. Anyway, she wasn''t the first to eat.


    "That''s OK." Tang an hesitated and said with a sigh of relief, "I''d better keep this thing, so that Ma Teng won''t be in trouble if he suddenly finds someone else."


    "I mean, I can see that you are not in a high mood today. If something happens, you will have a relationship with us... But we are all girls. Even if we are not lovers, we also hope that when we have a relationship with you, you can be in the mood to be gentle, take care of us and pay more attention to us..." Ye Yiyu said, the blush on her cheek seemed to spread to her neck, and her chest fluctuated, but her tone was still very gentle and considerate.


    Ye xiaonai''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows scattered, and she thought so.


    "Hey, if you like someone, it''s trouble." Ye cauliflower sighed and nodded, although she felt that she didn''t care much. Tang an needed to be gentle with her when doing that kind of thing.


    "OK, thank you." Tang an said with some emotion. From the beginning, she felt that ye Yiyu was very clever and kept on guard. She slowly learned more, and then to today''s gentle hug in the room, it made people feel that ye Yiyu was indeed a good girl and a good friend. Her previous scheming and her defense and trying to win over Tang an were just a survival instinct.


    "Next time, the first one to eat Lingli crystal first, let cauliflower come. Anyway, she looks like she was stabbed by a needle." ye xiaonai said, pointing to cauliflower.


    "Madder, why me!" Ye cauliflower was stunned and stared at ye xiaonai. How could she betray her sister so much? She forgot that she was just thinking of letting ye xiaonai take the lead.


    Tang an smiled and left first with a small box... The girls in general Jinya''s mansion are very cute one by one.


    Tang Xiaozhi should also join the army house of general Jinya. Tang an thought so and left Ye Yiyu''s apartment.

 Chapter 390

    When Tang an returned to Wutong lane, it was already dawn, and the whole lane was quiet.


    The color of the sky blue is shaking a corner in the distance, and the gradual dawn dispels the last darkness. The whole city is very quiet at this moment. The shadow of high-rise buildings and the emptiness of the streets make people fall into a certain mood.


    Tang an watched the three dogs running past from the front. This ubiquitous scene attracted Tang an''s attention.


    A white dog, vaguely impressed, with its elegant and light posture, reminds Tang an of Ximen blowing snow.


    A black dog, running like an indulgent wild horse, should be a Yan black cat.


    There is also a yellow dog of medium size but with four legs and long sleeves, which Tang an has never seen before.


    If you think about it carefully, you will appear with Ximen chuixue and Yan heimao. Tang an doesn''t know much about Wu Meng. This is likely to be Mr. Yan.


    Tang an ran over. The three dogs stopped together and looked back at Tang an. As Tang an expected, it was Ximen chuixue, Yan black cat and Mr. Yan.


    "I just want to talk to you," Tang an said.


    Yan heimao looked at Ximen chuixue and Mr. Yan and yawned. "She had an appointment with ye xiaonai all night last night. She stood me up."


    Yan black cat meant something. Ximen chuixue was still very gentle and elegant without any other expression. Mr. Yan narrowed his eyes and played with a toy in his hand that could not distinguish what material, which was carved into a little boy''s young bird.


    It''s a little abnormal. Tang an can''t see it, but he also knows that it''s not really abnormal. The carved shapes of many of these things often have special significance. They don''t think of two sects when talking about little boys and sheep in other western countries.


    "Tang an, do you know the space crack?" Mr. Yan asked directly in a moment of silence.


    "I know." Tang an nodded. He knew it very early. Didn''t Nanmao come to the earth through a space crack? Now he knows a lot more.


    "Last night, we felt a force coming to Zhonghai through the space crack..." said Ximen chuixue, his face a little white and a lingering fear. "The diamond giants of Zhonghai felt it, except my brother."


    "What kind of power?" Tang an was slightly surprised. There is no doubt that this is no coincidence. Most of this power is related to what happened last night. It will not be the kind of plot in science fiction movies.


    In fact, it''s almost the same. The powerful power in science fiction movies comes from aliens and higher creatures.


    "I''m not sure at present, but this force envelops the whole Zhonghai. For a moment, it feels like swallowing heaven and earth, carrying endless prestige and domineering. The most direct reaction is sang Wuzang." Mr. Yan frowned, "Sang Wuzang''s dragon power split the sky, dominate the sky, and flash the phantom kill fist. He took a just and fierce way. He was very sensitive to this momentum, and instinctively had a confrontation."


    "Ah, confrontation?" Tang an was startled. He guessed that nine times out of ten this power came from the king of gold teeth. Only the king of gold teeth has such tyrannical power. Who can resist the king of gold teeth? Although sang Wuzang, the top strongman of the dog spirit family, has far surpassed diamonds and can be called the strongest King... But the strongest king on earth is the same as the king of gold teeth The king of Kings is still incomparable.


    As Tang an expected, Yan heimao then said, "sang Wuzang was seriously injured. He said that when he had the idea of confrontation, that power had an induction and directly attacked him... Fortunately, this power disappeared in the next moment, otherwise, he might be destroyed a little later."


    Tang an breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t get rid of this matter. If sang Wuzang really disappeared, how could he face sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE?


    Sang Wuzang is seriously injured, so he should take time to see him. However, whether sang Wuzang is willing to let sang YUEYE and sang Mengmeng know that Tang an will not step in on his own behalf, because as a man, he knows this mentality. If something happens to him, he can have a rest. Generally, he wants to hide it so as not to worry people.


    Ximen chuixue has been paying attention to Tang an''s expression, but he doesn''t ask any more questions.


    "Yesterday, we entered the geomantic treasure land under the canal, and then triggered the power coming through the space crack." Tang an didn''t want to say more and simply explained, "we don''t know why there is a space crack."


    Of course he won''t drag everything out. He also wants to ask these three and hope them to tell stories in history, especially the two guardians of Yan heimao and Yan Jun... The king of gold teeth is also a guardian!


    It seems that the title of guardian is really the strongest in a certain world. Tang an thinks he should improve his evaluation of the strength of Yan heimao and Yan Jun.


    King Jinya is the strongest beast spirit Empire, so Yan heimao and Yan Jun are the strongest martial alliance?


    "There..." Yan Jun hesitated.


    When the three of them appeared here, they undoubtedly realized that the matter was related to the feng shui treasure land under the canal.


    As can be imagined Wutong Wutong Ximen chuixue, they have guessed that nine in ten times, the geomancy treasure is stable for thousands of years. Suddenly, the accident is certainly not unwarranted. Consider here near the plane of Wutong lane, the trees of the golden wall are living in a golden cat''s house.


    Tang anliaowei was a little embarrassed and asked, "apart from this, there are no casualties?"


    "At present, I haven''t received any reports of other casualties, but this matter has spread all over the military alliance, and your golden tooth general''s mansion is also famous in the military alliance." Ximen chuixue said slowly with his hands on his waist.


    Contacts and spies of the major forces of the Wu League gather in the China Sea. There are frequent secret exchanges, which will not change because the China Sea is the traditional territory of the Sang family. After all, most of the industries of the major family forces have developed and become rich and powerful, so they have not avoided the economic center of the China Sea.


    Last night, such a thing that shocked the whole Wumeng naturally spread out in an instant. Only in the place where general Jinya''s military residence has little connection with the Wumeng, can we know later and fail to realize the impact on the whole Wumeng.


    "Just now I heard you say that only your brother didn''t feel it. Why?" Tang an was always polite to Ximen chuixue. He had to act like he cared about Ximen''s lonely city. After all, Ximen chuixue had mentioned him.


    "Because he is playing QQ dazzle dance seriously." Ximen chuixue glances at Tang an, and there is no doubt that there are a few angry colors in his eyes.


    At this glance, there was a moving charm in his eyes. Ximen chuixue was the best in the world. Yan heimao and Yan Jun looked at each other and sighed.


    Tang an was really embarrassed and hurriedly changed the topic. "It''s okay... Did you just want to enter the geomantic treasure land?"


    "Yes, anyway, we, as guardians, must go and have a look." Yan heimao is rarely serious.


    Yan heimao''s serious look made Tang an realize that he felt that there was nothing in the geomantic treasure land, but others didn''t think so. For the three of them, I''m afraid they had made some psychological preparation before going to explore. They might even think that they might face the unparalleled power in the world there.


    Tang an admires it. He knows that there are tigers in the mountain. Not everyone has this spirit and courage. The so-called guardian has no possibility to shrink back in the face of Outland creatures and forces. It''s like the golden tooth King killing the Beiming fish. Is Yan heimao and Yan Jun in such a state of mind?


    For a moment, Tang an understood why Yan heimao and Yan Jun were so noble in the military alliance, not only because of their strong strength.


    I''m afraid none of the other family forces in the Wu League is willing to stand up and face this foreign power that scares the world, but Yan heimao and Yan Jun will go.


    Wait... Simon blow the snow! Tang an is also impressed by Ximen chuixue. Sang Wuzang is injured and stands up to fight side by side with Yan heimao Yanjun. Unexpectedly, she is such a woman!


    "I can say I''m an anonymous disciple of Mrs. Tang, and there''s no reason to flinch." Ximen chuixue seemed to understand Tang an''s eyes and smiled.


    It''s amazing.


    "In fact... There''s nothing inside. As soon as the space crack appeared, it was sealed by my guardian." Tang an said calmly.


    It was just a little trembling. Simon blew the snow.


    "Your guardian?" Yan heimao and Yan Jun looked at Tang an unidentified.


    "Yes, go and have a look. You won''t encounter any danger, because there''s nothing there." Tang an said. The space beast was born from space and died in space. She won''t leave anything except for the memory to others. There''s only a natural cave and her obsession.


    With that, Tang an was not in the mood to ask them about some things when the Wumeng was founded thousands of years ago, and waved goodbye to the three of them.


    The three of Yan heimao stood where they were. They all felt that Tang an didn''t say something, but his mood was not very stable and it was difficult to ask.


    "Ximen family leader, you have a close relationship with Tang an. Later, you can talk to him carefully." Yanjun thought for a while and said.


    "Mr. Yan is joking. It''s just a gentleman''s friend." Ximen chuixue''s pink blush like a little girl appeared on his cheek.


    "There is no gentleman''s friendship between men and women. It''s not called Gentleman''s friendship. It''s as light as water. It''s called Gentleman''s friendship." Yan black cat laughed.


    "You didn''t talk like this before?" Yanjun felt a little embarrassed.


    Not to mention Ximen chuixue''s embarrassed face.


    "I learned from ye xiaonai. Do you know her? She''s a funny little girl." Yan heimao waved his hand, no longer wordy, turned into a black dog, "go!"


    The three shadows suddenly disappeared in place and ran towards the canal.

 Chapter 391

    When Tang an came home, it was already dawn.


    Tang an didn''t go back to bed and began to work in the kitchen.


    He made noodles, wonton, wonton, steamed buns and steamed buns, and fried some dip sauce. It was a very rich breakfast.


    Nanmao is sure to sleep until noon. She always needs enough sleep to get up. Sang YUEYE and sang Mengmeng got up early.


    Sang YUEYE had no choice. After all, she had classes in the morning, and for her, she was full of energy after a little sleep. She didn''t sleep last night, but she gained a lot from her previous actions with Tang an in the classroom.


    "I''ll make another plate of fruit salad." Sang Mengmeng looked at a table of breakfast and went to the kitchen to cut fruit.


    Tang an couldn''t help looking at sang Mengmeng''s back and followed her to the kitchen.


    In fact, twig and sang Mengmeng have many similarities. At this moment, Tang an thinks of some scenes.


    Tang an reached out and touched sang Mengmeng''s head. Sang Mengmeng immediately put down the fruit knife in his hand, turned around, comfortably closed his eyes, looked up and faced him. When he let go of his hand, it seemed as if nothing had happened, and then cut the fruit.


    Tang an goes to touch it again. Sang Mengmeng puts down the fruit knife again, turns to face him, and then turns to continue his business.


    Tang an tried several times, and all of them were like this. Sang Mengmeng didn''t get bored or react at all.


    Tang an smiled. It was very similar, but sang Mengmeng was not a twig.


    Twig is twig, and Mengmeng is Mengmeng. Tang an hugged sang Mengmeng''s waist from behind. He came back. He wanted to find twig, but he couldn''t ignore his lovely girlfriend.


    "Do you like me very much?" Sang Mengmeng picked up a cherry, went to the core, put his backhand into Tang an''s mouth and looked at him with a smile.


    Tang an nodded hard. For sang Mengmeng, it was only one night later, but for Tang an, it was goodbye more than a month later.


    Lost a person, but learned that we should cherish the people around us more, because no one knows what will happen at the next moment, just like ourselves and twig are roasting beautiful fish, almost getting close, and as a result, we met the king of golden teeth.


    Maybe now he is hugging sang Mengmeng in the kitchen, and the next moment the golden tooth King rushes in and says that sang Mengmeng is her lost pet?


    Only by cherishing the present, Tang an knows that sang Mengmeng is certainly not the pet of the king of gold teeth. Tang an is very suspicious. Pan Jinhu is the pet of the king of gold teeth. She made armor because she offended her... Maybe this is the historical truth.


    The history of the beast spirit empire in Nanmao''s mouth is not completely credible. The king of gold teeth is a fog for the beast spirit Empire, and can''t completely see her true face.


    "I like you too!" Sang Mengmeng smiled sweetly and hugged Tang an.


    There''s no way. Men and women who just started falling in love just like to get tired of being together. They came to mulberry moon night to urge sang Mengmeng to make a salad quickly and go to school after eating.


    Mulberry moon night is still a look without expression.


    "At this time, I want to live with Sang Mengmeng," sang YUEYE said, lowering his head and eating wonton.


    Of course, sang Mengmeng had no opinion, but just looked at Tang an. Tang an vaguely guessed that sang YUEYE was worried about him and nodded. It was not suitable to say anything to thank him. Sang YUEYE said thank you to him.


    After breakfast, the three went to school together. When they got out of the door, they met Lin Yuling, who had not seen Tang an for a long time, driving over. It seemed that she didn''t intend to go back to her home. The car stopped on the roadside.


    "I''m going to school, too. Do you want to take my car? My car is very expensive!" Lin Yuling said triumphantly, putting down the window.


    Tang an doesn''t understand what''s going on in her mind. She clearly knows the wealth of Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE sisters and wants to show off her wealth in front of them. Is it interesting? Does it make sense?


    However, at least she didn''t say anything about sang dainai and sang Er Nai, so sang Mengmeng didn''t show Lin Yuling''s face at this time.


    "Get in the car and save time." Tang an said. His state of mind has changed a lot. He is too lazy to argue with Lin Yuling. What''s more, she still looks confused for a long time, which makes Tang an feel a trace of comfort.


    Some people seem to be like that forever and will not change.


    Tang an said that sang YUEYE and sang Mengmeng got on the bus, but she made up her mind that if Lin Yuling called them Da Nai and ER Nai, she would also call her Lin Xiaotu politely.


    "I''ll tell you..." Lin Yuling is still elated. "The results of the preliminary voting, my ranking is ahead!"


    "Isn''t it far ahead?" Sang Mengmeng is more clear. Sang YUEYE has no expression. She doesn''t pay attention to or understand the sb48 vote. Of course she won''t talk.


    Lin Yuling coughed with a warm face, "it''s still in the early stage now. Ye Dani''s brain powder starts early and must have insufficient stamina. My loyal powder is only a little powerful now and will maintain a leading edge. It must be far ahead in the later stage."


    "Can''t you call someone else''s name?" sang YUEYE said discontentedly. She knew that ye Dani meant Ye Yiyu. This Lin Yuling was wonderful. She couldn''t see that others had bigger breasts than her. She was always hostile to those bigger than her.


    "I call this strategy. I maintain my psychological advantage by disdaining each other." Lin Yuling said indifferently.


    "Are you stupid? Do you despise each other? Are you reminding yourself of your disadvantages and the advantages of each other? Where do you get your psychological advantages?" sang YUEYE sighed. They all said that her chest is big and brainless. Lin Yuling''s chest is big, but it''s not big. Brainless is for sure.


    Lin Yuling was stunned. What sang YUEYE said was so reasonable that she couldn''t refute it.


    "Pay attention to driving..." Tang an hurriedly reminded, and turned back to sang YUEYE sitting behind. "Don''t pay attention to her when she drives."


    Although Tang an is not afraid of a car accident, the people who were hit can''t!


    When she came to the school, Lin Yuling got off in full arms. Tang an sent sang Mengmeng to her class, then came back and saw Lin Yuling and sang YUEYE waiting for him in front of the teaching building.


    "I don''t have class today. I have something to do," said Tang an.


    "I didn''t come to class," Lin Yuling said bluntly. "I can''t understand what I''m talking about anyway."


    Sang YUEYE couldn''t understand the meaning of Lin Yuling''s life, and then went to class. However, she took her mobile phone and sent a message to Tang an. If anything happened, she must be notified in time.


    Tang an''s heart is warm. Although sang YUEYE usually tries to maintain a cold and alienated attitude, when he may be in danger, sang YUEYE''s concern is no longer shown.


    After all, with the protection of the tiger king''s armor, Tang an has felt it when fighting against the golden cat quench God swallow.


    "You''re not here for class. What are you doing here?" Tang an said to Lin Yuling as he walked outside the school.


    "I''m here to attend the mobilization meeting of Yulin military ticket election. You''re the head coach. You should also participate!" Lin Yuling followed Tang an behind her.


    Tang an almost forgot the assignment given to him by Lin Yuling and said in no mood, "I won''t participate. I have something else to do."


    Then Tang an called and said to Lin Yuling, "OK, but I may have to go at any time."


    "Yes, mainly because you are a boy. If you are present, it can stabilize the morale of the army." Lin Yuling said with great experience.


    Tang an was very confused. Then after a while, when she was in the private room of the teahouse, Tang an knew that Lin Yuling was bullshit. His presence didn''t play any role at all, let alone stabilize the morale of the army. A group of girls chirped. They couldn''t hear what they said, let alone what Tang an could play. He sat aside and waited.


    After a while, Tang an got a call and left the teahouse.


    There is a white Ford Mondeo downstairs. Tang an gets on the bus. The driver silently sends Tang an to the riverside ferry. Tang an gets on a boat to cross the river at will, then walks along the riverside and enters an alley without pedestrians.


    At the end of the alley is a painting and calligraphy Museum, where there is only an old man who is mounting pictures. After seeing Tang an, he continues to do his work.


    Tang an didn''t care about him either. What he wondered was whether it was necessary to meet Yan Qingning like an underground party?


    You should know that Yan Qingning herself is the big man who controls the invisible forces. Who needs to follow up and investigate her? Looking at her behavior during this period, she doesn''t look like a low-key and vigilant person at all.


    Tang an left from the back door of the calligraphy and painting Museum. This is a private garden. Tang an knew that this garden was quite famous in the Republic of China. Now it is owned by the public and rented to a hotel.


    Tang an came to the room designated by Yan Qingning and knocked on the door. Soon the shutter opened.


    "Why are you so mysterious?" Tang an asked Yan Qingning about feng shui treasure land.


    Just as she entered the door, Tang an was stunned.


    "You are..." the woman in front of her is beautiful and enchanting. The tempting charm of the fox spirit family still seduces people from her eyebrows and eyes. However, although her appearance is still the same as Yan Qingning, she is obviously not Yan Qingning because her lower abdomen is high and bulging. She is a woman who has entered the middle of pregnancy.


    Yan Qingning has just been pregnant. Tang Ancai and she detected pregnancy a few days ago. Naturally, this is not Yan Qingning.


    But as like as two peas? Does Yan Qingning have a twin sister who got pregnant earlier than her?


    "I''m your child''s mother." Yan Qingning glared at him angrily, although she could understand his uncertainty.


    "What!" hearing her talk, Tang an finally confirmed that the woman supporting her waist and arms was Yan Qingning who was just pregnant!


    Tang an was as shocked as seeing the king of gold teeth.


    "You padded the pillow!" Tang an suddenly smiled. "I didn''t expect you to be so naughty. It''s fun to scare me?"


    Tang an reached out and touched her swollen belly. Yan Qingning just looked at him with a smile.


    "This..." Tang an Leng looked up at Yan Qingning. Doesn''t it feel fake?


    I can''t say. Tang an quickly put his hand under her skirt and touched Yan Qingning''s delicate skin... But Tang an was stunned by the bulge of this line.


    He didn''t touch his hips or chest! This high bulge is her lower abdomen. Not long ago, he lamented the soft and unforgettable lower abdomen!


    "What''s going on?" Tang an couldn''t help lifting her skirt. Tang an couldn''t believe this amazing scene without seeing it with her own eyes!


    Seeing it with my own eyes, there is no change. Yan Qingning really looks like a pregnant woman of at least five months.

 Chapter 392

    The white and round belly exudes an unspeakable beauty at this moment. Tang an looks up again. Yan Qingning''s face is no longer enchanting and enchanting, but a gentle brilliance.


    "I don''t know. It''s getting bigger and bigger day by day. I feel like I''m going to have a baby tomorrow!" Yan Qingning said with her hands around her belly.


    The edema and lower limb pain that usually occur in pregnant women do not appear in her. After all, her physical quality is far superior to that of ordinary people.


    "Tomorrow is coming!" Tang an stares at Yan Qingning''s stomach, "how can this happen!"


    "I don''t know!"


    "How could this happen!"


    "I don''t know!"


    The two men looked at each other for a while. Tang an couldn''t help but lower her head and put her ears to her belly.


    "The next point is the stomach!" Yan Qingning pressed his head, which was funny, but it didn''t feel good.


    Tang an bent down and could hear a little movement, but he didn''t know whether it was fetal movement or heartbeat.


    "This... I feel a little unreal." Tang an stood up helplessly.


    "What''s not true? I can feel her talking to me in my stomach." Yan Qingning gently stroked her stomach and said.


    "She can talk?" Tang an was surprised.


    "I''m just making an analogy." Yan Qingning took a few steps and was ready to sit down.


    Tang an hurriedly helped her sit down. "It''s a man or a woman. Can you see it now¡°


    "It''s a girl." Yan Qingning looks at Tang an expectantly.


    Tang an was stunned for a moment, and then showed a surprised expression.


    Yan Qingning was a little dissatisfied and snorted, "I can''t see that you still value men over women. Do you have a throne to inherit?"


    Tang an muttered in his heart that there is no throne. The name of golden tooth general is not simple, but of course he doesn''t have the thinking of son preference, just


    "No, I just think girls turn their elbows out. In the future, she will forget her father when she finds a boyfriend." Tang an summed up this.


    "How old she is, just think about it." Yan Qingning couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s not necessarily..." Tang an said anxiously. "If she''s going to be born tomorrow, won''t she grow up in a few days?"


    Yan Qingning didn''t think about this and was worried, "what can I do?"


    "I can only ask Nanmao if she knows what''s going on." Tang an can only discuss this matter with Nanmao. He also knows that Yan Qingning lives here in such a low-key and hidden way. Naturally, he doesn''t want her pregnancy to spread. She is not only pregnant, but also born in a few days. This matter is too noticeable.


    "I really don''t understand how the child grows so fast." Yan Qingning also frowned. "I checked a lot of data. There has never been such a thing in history. Even if a woman of the dog spirit family is pregnant, it is two or three months earlier than ordinary humans, but there is no such thing as me!"


    "It turns out that the pregnancy period of the women of the dog spirit clan is so short!" Tang an also has a long experience.


    "I feel that the child will be born tomorrow. I called a reliable person to deliver the child, and you should accompany me." Yan Qingning, with a little coquetry, naturally asked, "I am also an old woman. In case of any long and short, the child''s father must be on the scene."


    Tang an nodded. It''s a matter of course. It seems that we can''t go to the cemetery with Nanmao today. We have to another day.


    However, he is not very worried about the elderly pregnant women mentioned by Yan Qingning. Her physical quality is far better than that of the most robust pregnant women. How can there be any disadvantages? Just as a father, he can''t just transport the raw materials for life, regardless of the availability of the products.


    "You see, after a while... My stomach seems to be a little bigger." Tang an said in surprise.


    Yan Qingning lowered her head. She was really a little older. It seems that she can''t wait until tomorrow. It''s unknown that she will be born tonight.


    "Do you have any milk?" Tang an thought of a very realistic question.


    Yan Qingning blushed on her cheek and shook her head gently.


    Tang an had to take out his mobile phone and search: is there milk before delivery?


    Yan Qingning and Tang an looked at it together. They were more or less embarrassed, but their relationship had advanced by leaps and bounds. It was by no means an ordinary ambiguous relationship between men and women. There was no need to be too reserved and shy.


    "It seems that you have to be born to know." Tang an got the answer. "At that time, the baby can''t suck it out, so I''m going to fight."


    "Bah..." Yan Qingning spit lightly, "I don''t think so. She grows so fast, but my body can''t adapt so quickly to produce this change."


    "Then you''d better prepare milk powder first. You should have experience in this field." Tang an looked at Yan Qingning suspiciously. She actually read the Internet search answers with herself. Shouldn''t she be familiar with this kind of thing? I don''t know how Lin Yuling brought her up.


    "Then go and buy milk powder. I really haven''t prepared milk powder... By the way, think about what else to buy." Yan Qingning said to Tang an. As for Tang an''s question, she avoided it.


    "OK... I''ll go and get back quickly. If you don''t feel well, call me quickly." Tang an said uneasily.


    "Go." Yan Qingning smiled gently. Although the man is not old, it feels good to be talked about taking care of her.


    Tang an left the hotel. Looking at the sun in the sky, he couldn''t help laughing. Nine times out of ten things in the world were not as good as his original intention. He didn''t say anything to Yan Qingning. Now he''s going to run out to buy baby products.


    Unlike ordinary children, Tang an and Yan Qingning don''t have to be too nervous, because pain is essential, but there is no danger.


    In the Internet age, people are not at a loss in the face of inexperienced fields. Tang an still searched the waiting list on the Internet, and then set off for a top shopping center nearby.


    China has the largest mother and baby market in the world, as well as the largest relevant high-end market. In particular, the Chinese people are never stingy about having children and raising children. There is no reason to save money. They basically buy what they can and do their best.


    Tang an also thinks so. When she comes to the mother and baby area and sees such a young man buying, the waiter is ten times more enthusiastic, because usually, this young man will buy what he recommends. Unlike the combination of young women and middle-aged women, it is very difficult to pay.


    As expected by the waiter, Tang an''s purchasing power was amazing. He bought a big stroller and filled the whole stroller with things.


    Tang an pushed the stroller back to the hotel room and found three more middle-aged women. One was wearing glasses. Tang an thought she should be a doctor and the other two might be nurses.


    As expected, Yan Qingning briefly introduced that she was really a general doctor and nurse found in a private hospital.


    "What''s wrong when Wan was a child?" Tang an said to Yan Qingning in a low voice.


    "I''m a fox spirit clan. Do you think I can only charm you? Then let them have some illusions and fool them." Yan Qingning was ready.


    "That''s good." Tang an thought for a while and stressed, "except for women, your charm can only be used for me in the future."


    Yan Qingning was very satisfied with his exclusive desire and showed a sweet smile, "who do you think I am, of course, I''m only used to seduce you. However, charm is used, that is to say, it is used to seduce people. This is a kind of psychological control ability. Sometimes it can be used to make people feel fear, despair and other emotions, and interfere with the enemy''s combat ability."


    Tang an nodded, knowing that she had a sense of propriety. Now they are in the honeymoon period of intimate relationship, and they don''t have to think about anything.


    The doctor and nurse stayed in the living room. Yan Qingning went back to the bedroom and lay down. Tang an pushed the stroller in.


    "Show me what you bought?" Yan Qingning looked at the stroller with great interest.


    Tang an took them out one by one and put them on the sofa.


    "I can''t see. You''re quite experienced." Yan Qingning picked up a towel and said, "but these should be disinfected before use."


    Tang an went to boil water to clean some things that needed disinfection. In fact, the hotel also had these services, but Tang an was worried because he bought a special disinfection and cleaning cabinet for infants and young children, which was just in use.


    After working hard for a while, Yan Qingning has prepared lunch and asked him to come over and eat together.


    "Let me ask you something. Did you feel anything unusual before dawn this morning?" Tang an asked.


    "I know. You mean the suspected space crack?" Yan Qingning nodded.


    "You know?" Tang an was surprised. Yan Qingning didn''t seem to care much about it.


    "Of course I know. Can''t I know such a big thing? But I didn''t want to deal with it at that time. My stomach was big. Do you want me to go to the scene to have a look?" Yan Qingning said indifferently. "The sky fell, and the martial alliance blocked it first. It is said that sang Wuzang was injured."


    Tang an''s heart is still firm in Yan Qingning''s state of mind. He has always regarded himself as a human who can change, but now he has gradually accepted his identity as a dog spirit family. On the contrary, Yan Qingning always has a bystander''s attitude towards matters involving the safety of the dog spirit family.


    "But I can''t really ignore it." Yan Qingning said upset, "I can''t hide all the time, so after the baby is born, I can only give it to you. It''s convenient for me to stand up and deal with some things."


    "Ah!" Tang an was surprised. He had discussed this problem with Yan Qingning, but he didn''t expect to face it so soon.

 Chapter 393

    Tang an feels that he should be very busy recently. He originally wanted to take some time to cultivate the general''s crazy songs, improve his strength and move towards the void.


    He remembered that at the last moment when he left the beast spirit Empire, he seemed to release the emptiness to cut off the explosion, but the feeling of the last moment was not so true. Tang Anji didn''t know how he released it, or it was an illusion, and he couldn''t judge it.


    At least he knows that he can''t release himself now, but he has a certain confidence that he may not be able to master the void in the future.


    First of all, only after mastering the void cut off explosion, can you have the opportunity to go to the beast spirit empire.


    But now he''s going to take care of the children


    This disrupted Tang an''s plan. He must not ignore his children. It''s his own daughter. There''s no reason to just cultivate and ignore the children. His mother Tang Hu can take care of him from childhood to adulthood. Why didn''t he do that?


    He should also consider Yan Qingning. He can''t selfishly leave her children to Yan Qingning''s belt. At least she can''t do it in a very busy period... She''d better take her children first and wait until Yan Qingning is free. Wu Meng is probably worried about dogs now, and Yan Qingning is also the time to do things.


    "I''ll bring it back tomorrow?" Tang an put down the dishes and chopsticks and touched Yan Qingning''s stomach.


    Yan Qingning felt itchy and smiled.


    "I''ll take it back... The key is Nanmao''s easy to say. How can Mengmeng and YUEYE tell each other? And Lin Yuling next door... Cough..." Tang an still feels a little embarrassed, especially when he mentions Lin Yuling in front of Yan Qingning. Anyway, he and Lin Yuling are still friends and have a bad relationship.


    "I''ve already thought about this." Yan Qingning is always a planned person. "I''ll just put the baby in a stroller at your door."


    "Then I said I would adopt?" Tang an looked at Yan Qingning helplessly. "Do you want to think about it? I might as well take it back directly and say I found it on the road."


    "That''s OK." Yan Qingning nodded.


    "No, no..." Tang an quickly waved his hand, "think of a better way..."


    Yan Qingning looks at Tang an and tries to find a way, but Tang an seems to think for a long time. Yan Qingning feels a little bored. She raises her leg and puts it on Tang an''s thigh and slowly rubs it.


    Tang an had some unexpected ideas. Yan Qingning interfered with his thinking. Tang an looked at her helplessly, "don''t make trouble..."


    Yan Qingning felt that he had an instinctive reaction. Women''s emotions during pregnancy were uncontrollable. They came at once. There was a little more water color in their eyes. "It seems that they can''t do that kind of thing only in the first month or two and the last two months of pregnancy... Now!"


    "I''ve convinced you..." Tang an smiled bitterly and grabbed her restless little feet. "There will be plenty of time and opportunities in the future."


    Yan Qingning just had that kind of emotion, not that she had to. Women are happy to tease men who are close to them.


    "I thought of it. Just ask Nanmao to help." Tang an had an idea. "As long as Nanmao brought the child back, she doesn''t need to explain the reason to anyone, because she doesn''t need a reason to do things, which is taken for granted."


    Yan Qingning also thought so, nodded, but some worried, "give it to her and take it back. I''m afraid she will directly turn our child into a cat. What should we do?"


    "Not... Our children will only become dogs if they want to change." Tang an comforted Yan Qingning. "I''ll take care of it."


    With that, Tang an called Nanmao, but the kitten''s meow ring rang for a long time, and Nanmao didn''t answer the phone. Tang an had to send a text message to her.


    Tang an stayed here all afternoon. Towards evening, Tang an looked at Yan Qingning''s stomach getting bigger and was about to close the curtains, but saw a white cat and a black cat squatting outside the window.


    This is the 18th floor! Naturally, there are only black tiger forward and South cat in this place.


    The window couldn''t be fully opened. Nanmao still came in smoothly. The black tiger forward was a little hard. Tang an pulled it in. The black tiger forward rolled onto the sofa and got up again. He looked back at the window in disbelief.


    "You are fat and like a ball. Don''t doubt the window," Tang an said to the black tiger striker.


    The black tiger forward didn''t think so. He jumped to the table and sat there with a bone in his arms.


    Nanmao walked into the bedroom. Tang an hurriedly followed. At this time, the doctor and nurse had come in. In this moment, Yan Qingning was ready to give birth!


    "The cut has been opened for two fingers. It''s fast. You go out first." the doctor said to Tang an.


    Tang an hurriedly took Nanmao out again.


    "I want to have a baby!" Nanmao jumped to the ground and turned and said discontentedly to Tang an.


    "What''s good about human having children?" Tang an took her hand and sat on the sofa.


    "You mean she''s going to have a baby in a few days?" Nanmao frowned and took out a book.


    Tang an doesn''t understand the text in this book, so he doesn''t understand it at all. However, there are pictures in the book. Tang an thought it should be a book recording history.


    Tang an can''t help but get nervous. He has to know that he is as knowledgeable as Nanmao. He can''t explain that he is going to have a baby just a few days after pregnancy.


    "She''s the fastest one with a big stomach today?" Nanmao looked at it for a while and closed the book.


    "It should be. When I came here in the morning, I was as old as four or five months, and then I was going to have a baby until the evening. At this speed, I think she had some bumps yesterday at most, and should speed up the process from today." Tang an thought and said.


    Nanmao was silent, began to walk around the living room, then came to the bedroom door, wandered for a few steps and came back.


    Tang an''s eyes followed her all the way. This feeling was too strange. Although it was inappropriate to doubt and think about his children in bad aspects, Tang an really thought of Li Jing and Nezha.


    Nezha was just born, but he was a big meat ball. Although he later split into Nezha, Tang an still hoped that Yan Qingning was born an ordinary child in a normal human state, not a meat ball... Even if he gave birth to a puppy, it was barely acceptable.


    "I thought of a problem. The power that appeared in the geomantic treasure land at that time may affect not only that small place, but such a crazy power can at least cover the whole Zhonghai." Nanmao didn''t say anything about children.


    Tang an quickly told Nanmao the news that they met Yan heimao in the morning.


    "That''s true..." Nanmao took her skirt and showed her slender legs. "All the strong people above diamonds can feel it, and Yan Qingning naturally feels it. It''s just that the power has been absorbed by the children in her stomach, so she grows so fast today."


    "Isn''t it? What consequences will it cause except to be born quickly now?" Tang an asked anxiously.


    "If you help me take off my shoes, I''ll tell you." Nanmao cocked up one foot and looked at Tang an arrogantly. She was a little angry and uncomfortable, but she didn''t know why. In short, Yan Qingning had a child and sat outside by herself, which made Nanmao a little uncomfortable.


    Of course, Tang an will succumb to the skirt of Nanmao king. It''s related to her children. Tang an can''t afford to fight with Nanmao again.


    However, Nanmao''s small feet are really warm and soft, small and fresh, and exude the smell of beautiful meat. Nanmao stepped on Tang an''s palm and feet, lifted them up and lay on the sofa.


    "What will be the consequences?" Tang an SAT aside and hurriedly asked.


    "The child will be very strong." Nanmao looked down at his stomach and said a little angrily.


    "I''m worried about her health and whether it will affect her growth and future." Tang an breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the look of Nanmao, the child should not become strange.


    "You should have guessed that it was the power of the king of gold teeth, which was absorbed by the child. It doesn''t mean that the child has a part of the power of the king of gold teeth and can use it, but it means that this part of the power will change her constitution. Such rapid growth is proof." Nan Mao narrowed his eyes, "Compared with your stupid father, your daughter is a genius, an unparalleled genius, comparable to the king of gold teeth."


    "What!" Tang an turned his head and looked back at the bedroom door in disbelief. Doesn''t that mean his daughter will become a little golden tooth? No, little golden tooth.


    "I''m not sure now, but nine times out of ten." Nanmao''s eyes are a little complicated, "why didn''t I get pregnant last night?"


    Tang an was really speechless. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like for Nanmao to be pregnant. She was still a little girl herself.


    "But only after having that disgusting intimate relationship with you can a pregnant child have this ability. Forget it!" Nan Mao said again with a red face.


    Tang Ancai didn''t mind her disdain, but wondered, "why is my child so capable? I thought it was just the diamond strongman who could sense the power of the golden tooth King last night. Just right, there was only one Yan Qingning, so that''s why."


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. When you were sleeping in the beast determination hall yesterday, we interrogated the golden cat Chui shentun outside. She said you belonged to the Beiming nationality." the South cat lazily raised his legs and gently kicked Tang an''s arm.


    But her action is different from Yan Qingning. It''s just a little action of doing nothing.


    Tang an couldn''t care to appreciate that when she raised her legs, the white lower legs and legs covered with a little shadow under her skirt bent upward, and the soft skin nearby looked at Nanmao, "Beiming nationality?"


    If he mentioned Beiming in the past, of course, he would think of "Beiming has fish for thousands of miles", but now he would only think of the terrible Beiming fish... Although Beiming fish is not the opponent of the golden tooth king, it is definitely a great terrorist role that people can roam in the void and run out of the cracks in space to destroy the heaven and earth!


    Beiming nationality, is it the racial name of Beiming fish? He''s a Beiming fish?

 Chapter 394

    Tang an has never seen a real Beiming fish, but he has heard of the legend of Beiming fish, and has seen the figure of Beiming fish in the scene shown by the golden tooth king.


    Beiming fish gave him the impression that it was a huge, slow-moving, destructive and powerful void creature, with an atmosphere of mystery and destruction.


    He never thought that he would be connected with the northern Pluto fish. He was just an ordinary human who mastered the transformation because of the southern cat, and he didn''t even have the dog spirit family who originally had the transformation blood.


    But he also thought that if he was adopted by his mother, he should not be an ordinary human. Is this the truth?


    Tang an could not help but grasp the little foot kicking his arm and asked in surprise, "why does golden cat quench shentun say that?"


    "Maybe it''s the truth, maybe it''s nonsense." Nanmao pulled his foot back and finally kicked him. "I think it''s very unlikely that you are a Beiming fish. After all, if you were a Beiming fish, the world would have been destroyed."


    Tang an can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He always thought he was a man and turned into a dog. Now someone told him that he was actually a fish. Can he spit bubbles when he''s free?


    "But your child makes me doubt. You are a Beiming fish, and your child is also a Beiming fish. As a void beast, the powerful blood of Beiming fish makes her mother unable to change her roots, so she is also a Beiming fish... Except for Beiming fish, no one can attract the power of the golden tooth king to come across the void, because the power of the golden tooth king comes from the purest aura , you should know that the northern Pluto fish''s swallowing of Reiki is a greedy instinct. "


    But Nanmao''s words were like a blow to the head.


    "What the hell am I?" Tang an slid down from the sofa and sat down on the ground.


    Nanmao climbed over and gently stroked Tang an''s hair.


    But Tang an knew she was not comforting her. She was just expressing: look, he looks like my pet now!


    Tang an was so depressed that he got up and ran to the bedroom door to listen. There was nothing but Yan Qingning''s low moan, mixed with some pain.


    Tang an couldn''t break in, so he came back and sat on the sofa.


    So Nanmao couldn''t touch his head, so Nanmao kicked his ass again.


    "Why do you like kicking people so much today?" Tang an asked upset.


    "Because I''m in a good mood," Nanmao said lazily.


    "Are you still in a good mood?" Tang an looked at her strangely. "Do you need to gloat like this? I don''t know what I am."


    "If you are a Beiming fish, our Jinya general''s military mansion will grow in strength. If you are not a Beiming fish, there will be no loss. If your child is a Beiming fish, our Jinya general''s military mansion will grow in strength. Your child is not a Beiming fish, there will be no loss. If one of you and your child is a Beiming fish, our Jinya general''s military mansion will grow in strength. You and your child..."


    "Stop!" Tang an stretched out his hand and couldn''t stand the way Nanmao repeater said.


    But Tang an woke up again like a slap in the head and patted his thigh, "you''re right! Whatever I do, no matter what I am, I''m Tang an! I''m a Beiming fish, and I won''t wander in the void and devour Reiki. Anyway, I''m me, and I want to be a golden tooth general!"


    "Finally a little witty." Nanmao nodded to express his appreciation and stretched out his hand, but Tang an didn''t take the initiative to put his head under her hand for her to touch, so Nanmao kicked him angrily, "if only your child could become a cat, I''d like to pass the throne to her."


    Tang an was startled. When she wanted her child to be a boy, Yan Qingning also ridiculed whether his family had a throne to inherit. Isn''t it now? There is a real king in my family. I don''t know how many times the territory of the beast spirit empire is wider than the largest empire of mankind!


    "You''d better have a cat yourself." Tang an certainly doesn''t want his children to become king in the beast spirit empire. Otherwise, it''s difficult to see her once. It''s depressing enough for people to visit their relatives during the Spring Festival, and they have to break the void and go to another world!


    "I don''t do such a low-level thing!" Nan cat blushed angrily.


    "Then why did you say you weren''t pregnant?" Tang an retorted.


    There was a sound of electricity in the room.


    At this time, the bedroom door opened. Tang an, who was paralyzed on the ground, immediately jumped up and saw the doctor and nurse come out in a trance.


    Tang an knew at a glance that they must have been charmed by Yan Qingning. It seems that something is really wrong?


    Unable to help himself, Tang an hurried into the bedroom, but saw Yan Qingning calmly watching a little girl about two or three years old crawling around on the bed.


    The little girl''s eyes are bright and moist. Each eyelash seems to be able to count clearly. Her small mouth pouts slightly and looks at everything around her curiously. It seems that she has just come to this world and is full of interest and joy in everything.


    Her eyes were very pure, and her body was soft and white. As soon as she saw Tang an, she got up and ran unsteadily, with a happy and sweet smile on her face.


    Seeing that she was about to fall out of bed, Tang an quickly hugged the little girl. The little girl immediately made a comfortable groan, smashed her mouth, and then rubbed Tang an''s cheek.


    Tang an had a wonderful feeling in her heart. It seemed that something unpredictable but perceptible connected the two people together. There was even a feeling that she was a part of her body, so subtle and natural.


    "This little girl..." Tang an gently patted her ass and nervously asked Yan Qingning on the bed, "and are you okay?"


    "Finally, you have a conscience. You know to ask me..." Yan Qingning smiled lazily. "She is our child. She was born so big and will climb around."


    "You''re fine." Tang an took the little girl to Yan Qingning''s bed, lowered her head and kissed her cheek.


    Yan Qingning closed her eyes and felt good... Although she was a little tired and painful.


    "But the child seems a little big..." Yan Qingning closed her eyes and leaned against Tang an''s arm.


    At this time, Nanmao came in, and the black tiger forward with a bone in his mouth.


    Feeling the footsteps of Nanmao, Yan Qingning left Tang an''s arm with some embarrassment. It''s just strange that the strong anger towards Nanmao has dissipated a lot, or this is the change of mood after becoming a mother.


    After all, without Nanmao, there would be no birth of the child in front of her. I''m afraid I''ll never see her again in my life. Thinking of this, Yan Qingning''s heart is gentle. Seeing her child''s happiness makes people intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves.


    The little girl is still in Tang an''s arms, lying quietly, just looking around with her big eyes open and without crying.


    Nanmao reached out and shook the little girl''s hand. Yan Qingning looked at her nervously. Nanmao didn''t do anything else.


    "The child was born so big." Tang an stretched out her hand to cover the little girl''s ears, as if she was afraid she could understand.


    The little girl obviously didn''t understand. She was looking at the black tiger forward.


    "No problem, it''s just a little bigger. Both brain and body are much higher than the infant period of human beings," Nanmao said faintly.


    Nanmao said this, Tang an was relieved, but in front of Yan Qingning, who had just become a mother, Tang an didn''t intend to discuss whether the little girl was the blood of Beiming fish.


    "The child hasn''t named yet." Yan Qingning asked softly, looking at the father who didn''t seem to think of this problem at all.


    Tang an couldn''t help giggling twice and forgot this problem. It seems that he hasn''t been able to enter the role at all.


    After all, it happened a little too suddenly. Even if Tang an held her daughter, she couldn''t react to being a father for a moment.


    "What''s your name?" Tang an asked Yan Qingning, "you can have Tang or Yan."


    "Surname Tang." Yan Qingning smiled.


    "Don kitten."


    Tang an and Yan Qingning look at Nanmao together. The name comes from Nanmao.


    "Tang Xiaogou," said Nanmao, not infrequently. They were not willing to give their children names.


    Tang''s dog is even worse! Although it seems to Nanmao that these are all serious names, Tang an and Yan Qingning don''t want to.


    "Tang Yaya." Nanmao seems to be very keen on naming the little girl.


    Tang an''s mind moved. The name... Seems to have something to do with the king of gold teeth. Moreover, her daughter absorbed the power of the king of gold teeth. It''s reasonable to choose such a name, but it still feels bad. Tang an and the king of gold teeth are not friendly.


    "Don is very big!" Nanmao thought again.


    Tang an looked at Nanmao helplessly. There is no doubt that Nanmao is keen on naming, and her level of naming has always been very low, which is inversely proportional to her strength.


    "Tang Ning. Mu Ning''s Ning, lemon''s Ning." Yan Qingning finally couldn''t help making a noise.


    Tang an nodded hard. It''s a good name for girls. It''s better than the pile of names taken by Nanmao.


    "Hiss..." a trace of laughter leaked from the lips of Nanmao. "Tang an takes the children back. Yan Qingning, you will always come to see her. At that time, people suddenly realize that, eh, her name seems to be your two children! Can there be 30 billion taels of silver here?"


    "Yes, there is no silver here for 300 Liang!" Yan Qingning couldn''t help correcting it, but she was also guilty. Nanmao said it was reasonable, so she hurriedly said: "you can''t call Tang Ning."


    "More than 30 billion taels!" Nanmao shouted, then took out a Book of Song Ci from under his skirt and turned it up.


    Tang an also thinks that Tang Ning''s name is easy to associate with others. Lin Yuling lives next to her. Lin Yuling has no other skills. She is paranoid and whimsical.


    "Tang Tianxian." Nanmao turned a page and said.


    Tang an glanced. It turned out that she saw a word named "heavenly Fairy".


    The name Tang an and Yan Qingning don''t want to talk.


    "Tang Hanxiang," Yan Qingning said with a blush.


    "Han Xiang... That''s a nice name, but Han Xiang saves his mother. I don''t think it''s auspicious. You see, the fragrant concubine in huanzhu Geli is also called Han Xiang..." Tang an shook his head.


    "It''s Han Xiang, Han Xin''s Han." Nanmao read the book, "Jin Shu ¡¤ Jia Chong biography. Jia Wu and Han Shou, Jia Chong''s daughters, secretly like each other. Jia Wu once stole Jia Chong''s imperial gift of western regions to Han Shou. The latter two became husband and wife. Here''s a poem: send Qin Jing and steal Han Xiang... It''s very suitable for you, but Yan Qingning gives you Aura!"


    Yan Qingning blushed because of this. She was a little embarrassed. After all, she was not young. It seemed that she was a little too young.


    Tang an nodded, "that''s good. It''s called Tang Hanxiang. Its nickname is Xiaoxiang."


    As if she knew she had a name, Tang Hanxiang looked up and rubbed Tang an.


    "Oh, I haven''t dressed her!" Tang an was startled and hurriedly brought her clothes.


    "It doesn''t matter. The child''s physique is extraordinary." Yan Qingning pointed to the bottle, "I''d better give her milk. I don''t have it here..."


    Nanmao walked over and touched Yan Qingning''s chest. Yan Qingning blushed, "Nanmao, what are you doing?"


    "No milk, what''s the use of growing so big?" Nanmao said disdainfully, with a little satisfaction, because it has fully proved that chest size is meaningless.


    Yan Qingning doesn''t want to talk back to Nanmao. Sure enough, Nanmao still hates it as usual. In fact, Yan Qingning also cares that she doesn''t have milk to feed children now, because she knows she can''t get along with her children for long. She wants to let her try her mother''s vocation at least before parting.


    Fortunately, Tang an gave Tang Hanxiang back to Yan Qingning and asked Yan Qingning to feed with a bottle.


    Drinking milk seemed to be an instinct. Xiao Han Xiang grabbed the bottle hard and began to drink hard with a pacifier.


    Tang an and Yan Qingning both feel satisfied.


    At this time, the black tiger forward jumped onto the bed and put the meat bone stained with its saliva in front of Yan Qingning.


    "What does it do?" Yan Qingning said in surprise.


    "For the black tiger forward, this is his favorite meat and bone. He is willing to share the meat and bone with Xiao Hanxiang, indicating that he likes Xiao Hanxiang very much." Nanmao explained coldly.


    Yan Qingning couldn''t help smiling.


    The black tiger forward shook his tail and waited expectantly for Xiao Han Xiang to eat meat and bones for a while.

 Chapter 395

    Xiao Han Xiang doesn''t eat meat and bones. After drinking a large bottle of milk, she closed her eyes and fell asleep in Yan Qingning''s arms.


    Babies are basically like this. They sleep when they are full, eat when they wake up, play for a while, get hungry, bite the milk bottle, drink and drink, and then sleep again.


    This makes the black tiger forward feel very sorry, because Xiao Hanxiang doesn''t eat meat and bones. He can only wait for the next time. He must let Xiao Hanxiang eat the best food in the world.


    Yan Qingning didn''t put Xiao Han Xiang down, but shook it gently.


    "I decided to canonize her as a princess." Nanmao jumped to the bed, stood beside Yan Qingning and looked down at Yan Qingning and Xiao Han Xiang.


    "What is the colorful fairyland? The pure white streamer stares at the night cherry princess?" Tang an''s eyebrows jump. He doesn''t want Xiao Han Xiang to be a little princess marisu since childhood.


    "More advanced!" announced Nanmao.


    "Thank you, king." Yan Qingning found it interesting. After all, she is a woman. Girls had a princess dream when they were young. Now she can''t be a princess herself, but it''s best if her daughter can be a princess.


    Where did she know that her two daughters had been canonized as princesses by Nanmao? And Tang an said that the colorful fairyland was pure white, and the night cherry princess was Lin Yuling.


    "The title is so long, it''s not easy to remember, and it''s hard to shout." Tang an doesn''t have much interest. There is a princess next door and a king in his family. He doesn''t like these titles when he comes back from the beast spirit empire... If he met a princess in the beast spirit Empire, he would show his curiosity about the big people.


    "I decided to canonize her as Princess Han Xiang of the South Tang Dynasty and give her my surname," Nanmao said thoughtfully.


    Tang an seems to have been canonized casually.


    "Princess Han Xiang of the Southern Tang Dynasty? The name sounds like a heroine in a romantic novel. It''s very good." Yan Qingning smiled.


    "What''s the benefit?" Tang an asked, busy asking for some benefits for Xiao Han Xiang. Nanmao has a lot of babies. Although her strength is not as good as the king of gold teeth, Nanmao is the king of the empire after all, and carries endless treasures with her.


    "When I leave the earth, let her inherit my throne on the earth, become the king of the earth and occupy all supermarkets in the world." Nanmao thought and said.


    Tang an couldn''t help laughing and occupied all the supermarkets in the world. This is really a great prospect. This is not the king of the earth, this is the king of supermarkets.


    "Then I''ll thank the king for Xiao Hanxiang first." Yan Qingning patted Xiao Hanxiang''s ass and said.


    "I''ll be her teacher in the future." Nanmao said, twisted the black tiger forward and left, leaving a sentence: "I''ll take her tomorrow."


    Watching Nanmao and black tiger forward jump out of the window on the 18th floor, Tang an and Yan Qingning look at each other.


    "I feel that Nanmao seems to pay close attention to Xiao Han Xiang, which is different from her usual style?" Yan Qingning asked uncertainly. After all, she didn''t have much contact with Nanmao.


    Tang an hesitated for a moment, and there was nothing to hide. "This morning, the power from the void came, and that power was absorbed by our children, so today she has grown so big... Nanmao said that her talent is very high."


    "So it is..." Yan Qingning looked down at the quiet sleeping little Han Xiang, but her face was worried.


    "Nanmao won''t mess around. You see, although the black tiger striker is always called around by her, he is actually healthy." Tang an comforted Yan Qingning.


    "Before she was born, I told you I wanted her to have a better background and resources, but when I really saw her coming to this world, I just wanted her to be safe." Yan Qingning sighed helplessly, "it''s a pity that she was not born an ordinary child."


    "It''s not a pity. Everyone''s fate is different. She goes her own way and goes on naturally. What we think may not be the most suitable for her or what she wants." Tang an''s idea is different from Yan Qingning. "There''s no need to deliberately arrange her life for her children. She must go a certain way."


    "That''s what you said." Yan Qingning glanced at the sleeping little Han Xiang and carefully put her on the baby pillow.


    Tang an sits on the other side and looks at Xiao Han Xiang with Yan Qingning.


    "It feels good," Yan Qingning said to Tang an, lying on her side with ease.


    Tang an also nodded. Strictly speaking, the three members of the family here did not really establish a family, but after all, they connected the two people who had no blood relationship through Xiao Han Xiang.


    Tang an looked at that lovely little face and felt a little incredible.


    "You watch the children first, and I''ll take a bath." Yan Qingning said.


    "You just gave birth to a child, you can take a bath?" Tang an quickly took out his mobile phone and searched, "it seems that you just gave birth to a child, can''t you?"


    Yan Qingning smiles and stands up from the quilt. Tang an climbs over and holds Yan Qingning.


    "Just look at the child. I''ll wash it myself. We''re not ordinary people. How can we be so delicate." Yan Qingning waved her hand and motioned Tang an to look at the child by the bed. She wanted to go to the bathroom with Tang an. After all, the memory of last time was still very good, but the child couldn''t be watched.


    Think about it, Tang an opened the quilt, put Xiao Han Xiang to the left of the bed, and then put an anti falling baffle beside the bed.


    At this time, Xiao Han Xiang opened her mouth and spit out a milk bubble.


    Tang an couldn''t help laughing and wiped with a paper towel, but she was stunned and spit bubbles? Is this one of the evidences of Beiming fish?


    No, I''m too paranoid. Beiming fish are not ordinary fish. They travel in the void and don''t even need air. Where can they spit bubbles like fish in the water?


    At the thought of this, Tang an carefully opened the quilt and looked carefully at Xiao Han Xiang''s face, skin and limbs. It was clearly an ordinary baby. If the Beiming nationality, how could it be human?


    Is it also like the dog spirit family that will awaken and transform their blood in the future? Tang an can''t be sure when he thinks so.


    Forget it, why do you want so much? I don''t care whether I''m Beiming or not, and I don''t need to care whether Xiao Han Xiang is.


    Tang an sighed that being a father so early was not the life he had expected, but he accepted the reality very quickly, just like he met Nanmao at the beginning.


    What''s more, Xiao Han Xiang is so cute. After all, she is her own child. Looking at her sleeping, Tang an finds that it''s unnecessary to worry about her daughter''s elbow turning out. What are you doing? The most important thing is that she is healthy and happy to grow up!


    After a while, Yan Qingning came out after taking a bath. She changed into pajamas with her hair behind her head. I don''t know if it''s psychological. Tang an always felt that her temperament was more gentle.


    "Come and suck it for me to see if there is any milk." Yan Qingning sat on the bed, then opened her collar and blushed, but said to Tang an very naturally.


    Tang an was stunned. When a man was just about to learn to do the exclusive duty of a father or husband, he was always a little dull.


    However, this is a very attractive thing, and it is much simpler than changing diapers and changing children''s clothes. Tang an leaned over and began to try.


    "Ah... You''re the only one who can do this. I looked. Xiao Han Xiang had some teeth in her mouth. If she came, it would hurt..." Yan Qingning panted.


    Tang an tried for a while and finally succeeded. He became panting and asked, "didn''t I bring the child? It''s no use if you have milk..."


    "If I had milk, it would be very painful if I didn''t suck it out. I must make the glands unblocked." the blush on Yan Qingning''s cheek is like dropping blood. "In the future, I''ll squeeze out the milk myself, put it in the bottle and arrange someone to send it... I still hope she can drink my milk and grow up... Doesn''t it all mean that breastfeeding is better?"


    "That''s true." Tang an stood up and pulled up her collar. He couldn''t look more, otherwise he felt he couldn''t help it.


    Yan Qingning held Tang an in her arms and fell into the quilt, "you... You accompany me tonight..."


    "You just had a baby!" Tang an couldn''t help it.


    "I just let you accompany me!" Yan Qingning said angrily.


    Tang an nodded. He also knew that it was not appropriate now. Even if Yan Qingning''s physical quality was far better than that of ordinary humans, it was a great loss of vitality for women to have children. She should have a good rest.


    At this time, little Han Xiang woke up, looked at Tang an with his eyes open, and then suddenly burst into tears.


    "She''s going to feed. Come on, give it to me." Yan Qingning hurriedly pushed Tang an away.


    Tang an took Xiao Han Xiang to Yan Qingning. Yan Qingning began to feed her. She just screamed at the beginning, and then couldn''t help laughing. Her body shook. She was bitten again. Yan Qingning bit her teeth. Sure enough, feeding the baby and being bitten by him are two different things.


    Finally, Yan Qingning calmed down. It seems that Xiao Han Xiang has learned a different drinking method from biting a bottle.


    "You seem to be feeding for the first time," Tang an said casually.


    Yan Qingning glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    After Xiaohan Xiang was full, she didn''t go to bed again, but she found the chandelier on her head and stared at the chandelier.


    "Children seem to like to watch the lights and other shiny things." looking at the way Xiao Hanxiang stares at the chandelier motionless, Tang an smiles. There is no doubt that Xiao Hanxiang is no different from ordinary babies except that she is two or three years old.


    Tang an and Yan Qingning take care of her. After watching the chandelier for an hour, she finally closes her eyes and starts to sleep.


    Throughout the night, Tang an and Yan Qingning didn''t sleep much at all, because Xiao Han Xiang either cried when she peed uncomfortable, cried when she woke up hungry, or cried when she turned off the light and couldn''t see the light.


    Tang an has no problem staying up all night, but after such a night, Tang an feels a little tired, not to mention Yan Qingning.


    When Nanmao came in the morning, Yan Qingning was still sleeping. Tang an walked around the living room with Xiao Han Xiang.


    But when she heard the news, Yan Qingning woke up. She tied her belt and pushed out the stroller with the things Tang an bought yesterday.


    "I can''t hide for too long, Han Xiang will trouble you." Yan Qingning kissed Xiao Han Xiang on the cheek.


    The child just born is about to be taken away. I can''t stand it, but Yan Qingning knows there''s no way. Fortunately, she can go to see Xiao Han Xiang at any time.


    Yan Qingning woke up to look at her mobile phone and received countless messages. It was only a day. At this chaotic moment, there were many things for her to deal with.


    "It doesn''t matter." Nanmao took out a book and looked at it, then found a sentence and read it word by word: "just add... A pair of chopsticks... Well, add a bowl, a bed, and then add a bed, add a quilt and a bed sheet..."


    "What a mess, what are you doing?" Tang an looked at her incomprehensibly.


    "I just think there are more and more people in general Jinya''s military residence. If I want to control my subordinates, I need to master the common sense of social communication of lower humans. This book says that if someone comes to dinner, it''s just to add a pair of chopsticks, but I think Xiao Hanxiang wants to live, so I need to add more things." Nanmao closes the book with a little emotion, "Sure enough, it''s a very simple thing for me to learn by analogy. After all, I''m very smart."


    "This is Xiao Hanxiang''s teacher?" Yan Qingning lowered her voice and said helplessly in Tang an''s ear.


    Tang an is a little embarrassed because he tends to support Nanmao as a teacher in front of Yan Qingning.


    "By the way, I have to practice and take care of my children in the future. Maybe I don''t have so much time to go to school. Can you say hello to me so that I can go to school or not, and let the school give me the privilege of freedom?" Tang an said to Yan Qingning. There''s no way.


    The majority of the people''s Congress is like this and opposes privileges, but when necessary, they still want the privileges they should want.


    "It''s simple. I''ll call now." Yan Qingning went to her bedroom to dial a phone and told Tang an that it''s done, but it''s best to take the final exam.


    Tang an is also helpless. He feels that he has to suspend school. Some things are too serious. Moreover, with his learning ability, he doesn''t have to suspend school. The final exam can certainly be done. But it''s impossible to go to school every day. The experience of taking care of his children last night has told him that he doesn''t have so much freedom and energy to do a lot of messy things in the future.

 Chapter 396

    Tang an put little Han Xiang in the stroller, and everything else was under Nanmao''s skirt.


    The black tiger forward was still full of interest in Xiao Han Xiang and stood on the umbrella shed of the stroller looking around.


    A line of three people and a cat left the hotel and slowly walked back to Wutong lane. Anyway, Nan cat was not disgusted at walking. She did not love the narrow space in the car.


    "We should be able to go to the cemetery sometime today," said Tang an.


    "Holding the fish?" Nanmao looked at little Han Xiang and said.


    "She''s not a fish!" Tang an smacked her mouth. "I bought a strap to hold the child and put her on my chest. It won''t affect my action."


    "We should find a guardian for the little princess." Nanmao looked at the black tiger forward and said.


    "No!" Tang an did not hesitate to refuse the black tiger forward as the guardian of Xiao Hanxiang. The black tiger forward would only think that Xiao Hanxiang was another cat or dog and ask her to eat bones together.


    Nanmao thought and nodded. Tang an didn''t know whether she agreed not to find the black tiger forward as a guardian or to go to the cemetery today.


    "You said yesterday that you wanted to be Xiaohan Xiang''s teacher. What are you going to teach her?" Tang an asked anxiously.


    "Teach her spirituality and animal determination." Nanmao said naturally.


    "She can learn spirituality and beast determination at the same time?" said Tang an incredulously. "Isn''t that better than me?"


    "It seems that surpassing you is a great goal." Nanmao dismisses it.


    "But I remember you said that you can''t practice beast Jue and spirit skill at the same time. Moreover, spirit skill is exclusive to the cat spirit family, and other spirit families can only learn beast Jue." Tang an asked puzzled, as if what he has been learning is just beast Jue.


    "You can''t practice beast Jue and spirit skill at the same time, because most of the spirit clan''s physique is only suitable for cultivation. Cultivating beast Jue only needs spiritual power, and some beast Jue that needs spiritual Qi, such as void chopping, explosion and inflammation, won''t be practiced by ordinary spirit clan at all. Of course, the spirit clan that can practice void chopping, explosion and inflammation will go all out to cultivate this beast Jue. For spirit skill "Nanmao looked at Xiaohan Xiang sideways." if Xiaohan Xiang''s talent is very high, she will be able to practice spiritual skills and beast determination at the same time... "


    "Isn''t the king of gold teeth also practicing animal determination?" Tang an asked in a puzzled way. He was willing to learn more from Xiao Han Xiang, and worried about greed and miscellaneous things. Moreover, he had already seen the power of the king of gold teeth. If the king of gold teeth is at this level, it would be enough to run around the world with a blow to the void. What spiritual skills should he practice?


    "The king of golden teeth cast the beast''s determination, but it doesn''t mean she didn''t master the spirit skill, but you can''t see whether she cast the spirit skill." Nanmao shook his head, "If the psychic master and the crazy spirit clan participate in the exhibition together, the combat effectiveness of the crazy person can rise sharply. The king of gold teeth can apply psychic skills to himself and bless her beast determination power. Think about it, others need the cooperation of a psychic master to become more powerful. If you master both psychic skills and beast determination at the same time, it is equivalent to two dozen one at any time. Is it more powerful?"


    "That''s the truth." Tang an nodded. He was sure that if he went to fight, there was a South cat standing behind him, his combat effectiveness would soar.


    "But she is still young now, and she will teach when she grows up. For a real genius, she has never missed the best cultivation period, and can quickly surpass her predecessors whenever she cultivates." Nanmao looked at Xiao Han Xiang expectantly.


    Tang an also thinks that she should wait until little Han Xiang grows up. Children, having fun is the most important.


    "Do you have any way to accurately test my blood?" Tang an still cares a little. "I''m naturally from the general''s mansion, but it''s always better to know my details... But it doesn''t matter if I don''t know. Anyway, I have to hurry up to practice the general''s crazy songs and improve my basic strength."


    "Yes..." Nanmao hesitated for a moment, his cheeks slightly red, "but I won''t help you detect!"


    "Why?" Tang an looked at her incomprehensibly.


    "Do you know why the relationship between men and women is naturally much closer after mating?" Nanmao asked.


    "Because... Isn''t this a matter of course?" Tang an and Yan Qingning''s relationship is so close, and so is sang YUEYE. Tang an knows very well that if he didn''t have an accidental relationship with sang YUEYE, I''m afraid sang YUEYE is still unhappy with him.


    "Nothing is taken for granted." Nanmao shook his head. "It''s just that when men and women do that kind of thing, when their physiology and psychology are closest, they will have a mysterious connection and unconsciously perceive each other''s emotions and secrets. People who hold the same secrets are easier to get close. In fact, this is the truth."


    "But what does it have to do with you not testing my blood?" Tang an was puzzled. He didn''t know what it had to do with Nanmao''s science like metaphysics.


    "In other words, your blood is the most secret hidden in your body. If I want to detect it, I must be in the closest state with you before I can feel it, fool!" Nanmao jumped up and sat on Tang an''s shoulder, scratched his hair hard and looked angry.


    "So it is... I''m sorry..." Tang anliao was a little embarrassed, but Hun didn''t care that she grabbed his hair. The cat scratched people when she was angry. Isn''t that what it looks like?


    Tang an can''t help it. How can he force Nanmao to do such a thing? After all, the blood test of Beiming fish can''t let him squeeze out a few drops of blood, and then go for a DNA test.


    It seems that neither he nor Xiao Hanxiang''s blood can be tested, and he is dead.


    "But there is another way." Nanmao thought for a while and said.


    "What else can we do?" Tang an turned his head and unconsciously rubbed his cheek on the outside of Nanmao''s warm thighs. He felt very comfortable. Even through his thin skirt, he could feel the warm feeling of the girl''s body.


    He is very eye-catching now. After all, there is a pretty girl sitting on his shoulder and pushing a stroller. On the roof of the baby, there is a black-and-white cat staring at anyone around.


    But Tang an didn''t care, just waiting for Nanmao''s answer.


    "Go to the void. The longer you stay in the void, the easier the secrets in your body will be exposed if you are a Beiming fish. Maybe if you stay in the void for a while, you will become a huge Beiming fish." Nanmao gestured with open arms, "very powerful."


    "Forget it. Compared with being a Beiming fish swimming around in the void, I am much more satisfied to be a human on earth." Tang an shook his head. Whether he is a fierce dog in the beast spirit empire or a Beiming fish in the void, Tang an only wants to be a human on the earth.


    But now he must transcend the shackles of human identity and become extremely powerful.


    "I want to step up my cultivation. In addition to absorbing more Aura, is there any way to quickly improve my strength?" Tang an wanted to look at Nanmao again, but she stretched out her hand and pressed his face aside.


    Obviously, Nanmao has noticed that when his face turns around, it will linger on the outside of her thighs.


    "At present, it''s gone... You''ve improved very fast. No matter how much spiritual power crystals you eat, your improvement is limited, because you''re different from others, what you really need is aura." Nanmao frowned, "but don''t worry, I''ll play less games, practice occasionally, and deal with the king of golden teeth with you."


    "You deal with the golden tooth king with me?" Tang an said in surprise. "I thought it would be good for you to remain neutral or secretly help me improve my strength. The golden tooth king is the founding king of the beast spirit empire! She is as high as God for your beast spirit empire!"


    The South cat snorted coldly, "God, she will be respected only when she exists in myths and legends. If she comes to reality, she will only be an enemy."


    "Why?" Tang an asked puzzled. He didn''t have the political mind of Nanmao.


    "Because God exists in the legend, the ruler can use her to strengthen his rule and the legitimacy of the regime. However, if she comes to reality, the people''s worship of her will affect the authority of the ruler." the South cat snorted coldly, "Think about it, if you were in my position, would you be willing to live in her glory like ordinary people, or would you send her back to myths and legends like me?"


    Tang an admires him very much. People who are kings think differently from ordinary people.


    "But the king of golden teeth is really powerful..." Tang an has been shocked to the depths of his soul by the power of the void. She can show her super powerful animal determination, and let her strength cross the void, break through the space barrier and come to the middle sea to catch me. This... This is really a divine means. "


    "She must have her own weakness. We just need to focus on her weakness, start in the most vulnerable areas when she is the most vulnerable, and ensure that we are the most powerful." Nanmao said in a low voice.


    Tang an just wants to practice hard now. He must be full of confidence to move towards the future, but he really doesn''t have this confidence for the current situation. His combination with Nanmao has no problem bullying people in the Wu League. It''s really not enough to see how to deal with the golden tooth king.


    Everything must be done carefully. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you can only wait for Tang Hanxiang''s children to grow up and avenge their father and teacher.

 Chapter 397

    Tang an doesn''t want Tang Hanxiang''s children to suffer from deep hatred since childhood, waiting for revenge for their father and teacher in the future.


    So if Tang an wants to live well, he must also practice hard. He must rely on strengthening his strength to find twigs.


    King Jinya must be an opponent. Tang an is very sure that if he finally sees twig one day, King Jinya will be a hindrance... But he must go to King Jinya first to get a way to see twig again.


    In any case, he can''t get around the king of gold teeth. Although the idea of Nanmao trying to deal with the king of gold teeth shocked Tang''an and satisfied him, he also knows it''s not so easy.


    "I forgot to ask Yan Qingning about some things about the dog spirit family who first came to the earth." Tang an said angrily. "I also forgot to tell her about the destruction of the geomantic treasure land."


    "Yan Qingning is from the standpoint of human beings. She doesn''t care about the affairs of the dog spirit clan. She doesn''t even know the meaning of that feng shui treasure land to the military alliance. She casually asks you to mine this feng shui treasure land that the previous alliance leaders of the military alliance refuse to develop. Do you think she knows much about the history of the dog spirit clan?" Nanmao''s evaluation of Yan Qingning is not high, "At present, we have a large number of spiritual power crystals. For a time, we are not in a hurry to get a new feng shui treasure land."


    "Then we''d better expand our strength at ease." Tang an nodded and said. It seems that Yan heimao and Yan Jun may know more about the history of the Wu League.


    "When it comes to expanding power, have the three little girls eaten their spiritual power crystals?" Nan cat jumped up from Tang an''s shoulder and turned to look at him.


    "Cough... No, last time I sent them back... I forgot..." Tang an showed a look that he believed it was like this.


    "Oh, so it is." Nanmao''s face was expressionless.


    "Well, that''s right." Tang an nodded seriously.


    "Then they can eat it again." Nan Mao took out a small box with three spiritual crystals and handed it to Tang an.


    Tang an took it and secretly worried. It seems that they should have eaten it earlier. He vaguely feels that what happened yesterday morning will make the military alliance unstable again. At this moment, the golden tooth military mansion should be stronger. People can''t think that the golden tooth military mansion is just about Nanmao and himself... And the black tiger forward.


    Tang an touched the head of the black tiger forward. The fur of the black tiger forward is really smooth and supple.


    When she got home, Nanmao put away all the alchemy equipment in her room, and then put out all the furniture. Tang an had to help her tidy up the room.


    After all, Tang an is going to take the children with him. He can''t make a floor shop casually. Nanmao goes back to his room. As for refining puppets, he can go to Fengming building, which is spacious enough to put down Nanmao''s pile of things.


    Xiao Han Xiang sat in the stroller, holding the milk bottle and drinking milk seriously. She wouldn''t pay attention to anything else until she finished drinking a bottle of milk.


    After finishing, Tang an went to tidy up his room again. In fact, he just took the cat toys left by Nanmao in his room, and then there was nothing to tidy up.


    Pack everything up. At noon, Yan Qingning sent someone to send a thermos box. Looking at the expression of the person who sent the things, it seems that it is something extremely confidential. It seems that he doesn''t know what Yan Qingning asked him to send.


    Tang an opened it and saw a big bottle full of milk. It seems that Yan Qingning''s milk is really enough.


    "Why buy milk?" Nanmao looked at Tang an feeding Xiao Han Xiang.


    "This is Yan Qingning''s," Tang an said.


    Nanmao''s eyes widened, and her round pupils wandered for several times. Then she showed an angry look as if she had been deceived. She went to touch it yesterday. Yan Qingning clearly had no milk!


    "Once a person has just given birth to a child, he has no milk. It will take a while." Tang an said reluctantly.


    Human milk must not be as good as milk! Nanmao thought, drank his own milk, and then looked at Xiao Hanxiang''s bottle.


    Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE went to school. Tang an had lunch with Nanmao at noon and went out with little Han Xiang.


    The cemetery is in the suburbs. It''s a little too far to go, but Nanmao won''t take a bus or taxi.


    Tang an with little Han Xiang, of course, is not suitable for running all the way.


    Lin Yuling stopped in her car while arguing about whether to change from a dog to a cat or fly from the sky.


    "Let''s go to the cemetery. Do you want to go?" Nanmao said to Princess Yeying, who stared at the pure white light in the colorful fairyland.


    "Go, I''m going!" Lin Yuling doesn''t care if there''s any fun in the cemetery. When she sees Nanmao going out, she wants to go with her, because Nanmao is very beautiful and her chest is not big. Lin Yuling likes to play with her, and Nanmao is the king and she is the princess. It''s natural to provide services for the king!


    "Then you go. I''ll take a taxi and then I''ll be there." Tang an said that he wouldn''t take Lin Yuling''s car. After all, if he is usually with Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE, everyone is an adult. Even if Lin Yuling has a car accident, it is convenient for first aid and won''t cause big problems. But now he is carrying little Han Xiang. The children are so delicate and fragile. Tang an doesn''t dare to take a risk in Lin Yuling''s car. After all, he can''t help himself in the car, even if he is alone I''m strong, and I don''t want to escape at a critical moment.


    Relatively speaking, taxis are safer than Lin Yuling''s car, although Lin Yuling''s car is expensive and equipped with the highest level of safety equipment.


    "He''s holding a child!" Lin Yuling saw Xiao Han Xiang. It''s no different from when the black tiger forward saw Xiao Han Xiang, but Lin Yuling has no tail and can''t shake.


    Tang an is a little embarrassed. Can he say this is your sister? By the way, he is holding his own daughter, but he is also Lin Yuling''s sister. Should that be a family?


    "She is Princess Han Xiang of the Southern Tang Dynasty, just like you. You are the big princess, she is the little princess, and she will be the king of the supermarket in the future." Nanmao actively introduced to Lin Yuling.


    "So cute, super beautiful! As beautiful as when I was a child!" Lin Yuling thought this was the most sincere and perfect compliment.


    Tang an touched her face and couldn''t help thinking, does little Han Xiang look like Lin Yuling when she was a child? I kind of want to see Lin Yuling''s photos when she was a child.


    "In the future, she will be another Princess of our golden tooth general''s military house and conquer the earth with us." Nanmao nodded with a little expectation.


    "Great! Can I come and play with her later?" Lin Yuling also looked forward to it.


    "Of course! But she is still a child and drinks milk every day. If you buy good milk, she will like you." Nanmao said, adding in a low voice, "she will like milk when she grows up."


    "Give me a hug!" Lin Yuling stretched out her hand towards Tang an.


    "Don''t give it, let''s go, there''s something else!" Tang Ancai refused to give it to her. How can he be willing to give it to Lin Yuling, who has just been born less than a day?


    Xiao Han Xiang just hid in Tang an''s arms and looked at Lin Yuling with big eyes. She was curious about everything.


    Lin Yuling stamped her feet anxiously and said to Nanmao, "king, you drive. Tang an and I take a taxi together. I can take care of the little princess!"


    Seeing that Nanmao really took the key, Tang an quickly said, "OK, OK, give it back to me as soon as you hold it, and then drive honestly."


    In comparison, Lin Yuling''s driving is a little happier. Tang an thinks that if Nanmao hits someone on the road and has a car accident, he probably doesn''t stop to have a look.


    Lin Yuling carefully held Xiao Han Xiang in her arms. She shook her head and said to Tang an excitedly, "she''s so cute, soft and fragrant, like an ocean doll!"


    "Well, she''s going to eat." Tang an took out the bottle. It was obvious that Lin Yuling was too excited and frightened Xiao Hanxiang. She opened her mouth and was about to cry.


    Lin Yuling reluctantly handed it back to Tang an, then turned back and got on the bus.


    Tang an fed Xiao Han Xiang and took a taxi to follow Lin Yuling to the cemetery.


    Tang an is also worried about her life. She only asks the driver to follow Lin Yuling''s car, so as not to have time to deal with anything on the road. Although the combination of Lin Yuling and Nanmao has not created any big trouble, it makes people feel that they can''t rest assured.


    But there was really nothing wrong along the way. Lin Yuling didn''t know the way to the cemetery. She had a problem with her navigation and just walked around.


    When he came to the cemetery, Tang an found that the porter had changed. It turned out that uncle Zhao had retired to his hometown.


    Tang an felt a little, and then found out what he felt? Is it because I have matured and learned something about the truth that things are right and people are wrong? Tang an shook his head, then took Nanmao and Lin Yuling into the cemetery.


    "The first time I came to such a place!" Lin Yuling said excitedly.


    Tang anbai glanced at her. Although there was no superstitious thought, otherwise he would not bring little Han Xiang, but Lin Yuling''s excitement was obviously too untimely.


    "These lands are full of dead people," Nanmao said to Lin Yuling.


    Lin Yuling was a little afraid. Goose bumps appeared on her skin and hurriedly followed Tang an behind her.


    Nanmao and Tang an came directly to the tombstone of Tang lake.


    It felt like he hadn''t come for a long time. Tang an bent down and gently stroked the tombstone. He silently said: Mom, you have granddaughters.


    No matter how you guess, no matter how many possibilities, Tang an will not take Tang Hu as another identity until you are sure. She is his mother. All kinds of things in the past come to mind. Tang an suddenly feels that those guesses are necessary to be proved by reality, but there is no need for his personal feelings... No matter what her identity is, The memory of her and his life is the life of a mother and a son, which will not change for any reason.

 Chapter 398

    Today''s main task is not to recall and think, but to explore the whereabouts of the spiritual core and some related clues.


    In the geomantic treasure land under the canal, Tang Hu''s glasses were found near the wreckage of the space beast. Therefore, whether Tang Hu knows what happened between twig and Tang an, or whether he knows the intimacy between twig and Tang an, Tang Hu and twig must have a relationship, or some connection, more or less.


    As the former leader of the military alliance, Tang Hu, like the previous leaders of the military alliance, did not mean to develop the geomantic treasure land. The remains of the space beast there are similar to the Holy Land and totem of the whole military alliance... Although only a few people, such as the leader and guardian of the military alliance, may know this.


    It''s hard to know whether other martial alliance leaders have entered the geomantic treasure land, but Tang Hu must have entered it. It''s not clear whether her glasses stayed there unintentionally or as a hint.


    Tang an stood up and kissed little Han Xiang. Suddenly, she remembered that her mother kissed herself like this when she was a child. Is the mood in her heart the same? But the mother must be more conscientious than herself. Now she still doesn''t have a full understanding and consciousness of the role of father.


    "What are we doing here?" in Lin Yuling''s opinion, in addition to boring things such as study and work, any other activities can be classified as "play". Lin Yuling has never been to the cemetery.


    "At the beginning, I stayed here for a long time." Nanmao sighed slightly and turned to look at Tang an, "until one day he met a fool and came here with food and drink."


    Tang an just wanted to say that she was a coward. When she turned around, she found that Nanmao looked at her with a trace of tenderness.


    Tang an could not help rubbing her eyes, but saw Nanmao glare at him. Sure enough, she was wrong and thought more.


    "King, did you climb out of these graves?" Lin Yuling looked at Nanmao curiously.


    "She''s not a zombie. How could she climb out of the grave?" Tang an said angrily.


    "Maybe! If the king has practiced for thousands of years, he can be like a real person. He is not afraid of the sun. He is a Zombie King." Lin Yuling looked at Nanmao with sparkling eyes.


    "Naive." Nanmao rarely criticizes Lin Yuling.


    Lin Yuling doesn''t think so. She doesn''t think she''s naive. Many people just lose their imagination and curiosity by reality, so they think those people with rich imagination and strong curiosity are naive.


    "You are too childish. How can a zombie who has been cultivating for thousands of years be like a real person? According to my cultivation process records, only a zombie who has been cultivating for 3000 years can climb out of the grave and walk freely at night without fear of the evil wind biting bones. Only a zombie who has been cultivating for 5000 years can act like a living person. Only a zombie who has been cultivating for 10000 years can be like a living person Flesh, blood and skin, restrain all abnormalities. A zombie who has been practicing for 100000 years can resist the sun. I have boundless magic. I am a zombie who has been practicing for 100000 years. "Nanmao then said, and looked at her arm. Sure enough, everything is normal. The sun can''t damage her skin.


    "The king is the best!" Lin Zhiling looked at Nanmao in worship.


    Tang an gently stroked Xiao Han Xiang''s back and sighed. Baby, when you grow up, don''t be like your sister or your teacher!


    Nanmao and Lin Yuling are still talking about zombies. Tang an can''t help it: "will you stop? This is a cemetery. It''s always a topic like this. Is it a bit taboo? Don''t forget the business!"


    "I''m going to cast a spell now!" Nanmao nodded and said seriously.


    Tang an can only continue to sigh. Nanmao despises human beings, but he quickly accepts the cultural stories and craft products created by human beings.


    "What the hell are we doing here?" Lin Yuling obviously didn''t really think it was a zombie visit to her hometown. She lowered her voice and asked Tang an, but her eyes were staring at the sleeping little Han Xiang.


    "It''s not fighting zombies or stealing tombs," Tang said.


    Beating zombies and stealing tombs... Lin Yuling sighed. If only there were such activities.


    Nanmao really began to cast magic. She took out a piece of yellow paper, drew a kitten on the paper, and then cautiously lit the yellow paper.


    "I''m calling the divine cat! Have you seen TV? That''s what all the heavenly masters in TV do." Nanmao said to Lin Yuling, secretly carrying his body and throwing a doll cat out of his hand.


    The doll cat fell on the ground and immediately shrunk countless times, but it glittered and immediately attracted the eyes of Tang an and Lin Yuling.


    Tang an knew very well that Nanmao''s burning yellow paper didn''t summon anything at all. The doll cat was just thrown out by her.


    "What can this divine cat do?" Lin Yuling cooperates with Nanmao seriously.


    "It''s a divine cat from Jiuyou hell. It can sense whether there are skeletons and other abnormalities in the grave," Nanmao said.


    Tang an nodded. Nanmao was still a little reliable. After all, what she said and did were not the same thing, but she really had many abilities and did something effective.


    "Won''t you destroy the grave?" Tang an said anxiously.


    "No, it''s a divine cat," said Nanmao, not at all reassuring.


    Just when Tang an was worried, the divine cat had become smaller and smaller. Then, like a mouse, it drilled a hole in the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    After a while, the divine cat came out of the ground again. Nanmao took out a piece of yellow paper to cover the divine cat and grabbed it. The divine cat had disappeared. There was a picture of a cat on the yellow paper.


    "Heavenly Master, have you found anything?" Lin Yuling asked expectantly.


    Nanmao looked serious. It was no fun this time. He said to Tang an, "there is no ashes in the tomb, only a spiritual core."


    "Is the spirit core really here?" Tang an was surprised. He didn''t expect such a harvest.


    "What is the spirit core?" Lin Yuling asked again immediately.


    "It''s equivalent to a memory card inserted in your body to record everything about you. Even if you die, get this memory card and put it into a new card reader. Even if you can''t revive you, you can see your recorded life." Tang an explained.


    "I don''t seem to have any good records in my life," Lin Yuling said regretfully.


    I know myself.


    "The spiritual core is here, but it is deep underground. From here to 1000 meters underground, there is a geomantic treasure land. The spiritual core is there to absorb the surrounding spiritual power. In this way, I can''t understand the purpose for the time being." Nanmao looked at Tang an, "What is certain is that this is a spiritual core, but it is not certain whether it is the spiritual core of Tang lake. If we don''t get it, however, if it is really the spiritual core of Tang lake, we will take it out or destroy its original intention to place it there."


    The meaning of Nanmao is very clear. Tang an has to make his own decision on how to deal with this spiritual core. After all, it is the spiritual core of Tang lake, which is not an accidental discovery during exploration.


    Tang anzheng felt lost. After all, the discovery of Linghe meant that his mother really died, not a golden cicada.


    However, Nanmao said this, which means that there is still no way to determine whether this is the mother''s spiritual core and retains a glimmer of hope, but it is a bigger problem for Tang an.


    If you get this spiritual core, you will know whether it belongs to the mother. However, if it is the mother''s spiritual core, no one knows whether such placement has the special effect of the special arrangement made by the mother before her death and whether it will destroy the mother''s original plan.


    The greatest possibility is to destroy the meaning of its original placement here. Tang an thinks so and feels that he can''t act rashly.


    "A thousand meters underground... It''s deep enough, isn''t it so easy to take it out?" Tang an asked.


    Nanmao said "well" and looked at the tomb. "According to the preliminary investigation, the feng shui treasure land below is in a mine, that is, we don''t need to dig a kilometer underground hole from here. It''s much easier as long as we find the entrance of the mine."


    China is rich in coal resources. Although it is not a traditional coal producing area near Zhonghai, there are still some coal mines. However, in recent years, more attention has been paid to the phenomena of ground subsidence and groundwater depletion. The resource collection activities of mining coal near a super big city like Zhonghai have been greatly reduced. After all, Zhonghai is absolutely not short of low-cost coal resources and there is no need to take risks There is a risk of groundwater loss and ground subsidence in cities.


    "There are no coal mines around here?" Tang an took out his mobile phone map, looked at it and searched it. "I don''t see any marked coal mines here. It''s estimated that it''s a very old coal mine. It may have been abandoned for many years, and the new electronic map has no marks."


    Tang an searched again and found new data clues. It turned out that a small town near the cemetery was developed from a coal mine, but as Tang an analyzed, under the risk of ground collapse and groundwater depletion, the mines around Zhonghai basically stopped exploring. After all, the domestic foreign trade field has used resources A period of exchange.


    "A 1000 meter deep coal mine is not rare. It should be easier to search." Tang an looked at Nanmao and asked, "isn''t it difficult for us?"


    "It''s dangerous, but it''s worth taking a risk," Nanmao said cautiously. "After all, one kilometer is close to the depths of hell. That''s the range of activities of zombie kings."


    "If it''s a group of zombie kings, it''s terrible." Lin Yuling showed a very terrible expression.


    Tang an reluctantly touched little Han Xiang''s head. "King, you''d better supplement the basic knowledge next time you tell a story. It may be rare to dig a one kilometer big hole in the beast spirit Empire, but on our earth, a thousand meter mine is really sparse. Usually, there are thousands of meters and tens of thousands of meters of scientific research mines everywhere. It''s childish for you to think of the depths of hell after a thousand meters."


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll run a thousand meters for at least one day! Do you think it''s so easy to dig?" Lin Yuling refused to believe it without hesitation.


    Nanmao just stared at Tang an.


    "Well, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. There are groups of zombie kings in the depths of hell," said Tang an.

 Chapter 399

    The girls have cleaned Xiao Han and put on white coats, but their hair is a little short and they have reluctantly tied a small braid.


    Xiao Han Xiang is crawling around on the floor. Sang Mengmeng puts all kinds of things in front of her. The black tiger forward jumps around, biting Xiao Han Xiang''s sleeve and pushing behind her ass, as if guiding Xiao Han Xiang in the direction of the meat and bones it puts.


    Of course, Xiao Han Xiang is not interested in meat and bones. On the contrary, the black tiger forward is ordered to stay by the South cat because of making trouble.


    Sang Mengmeng took her jewelry box. All the glittering jewels were precious stones. She would not carefully collect these jewels that could occupy a large cabinet in any brand store. No one would expect that they were tens of millions of treasures there.


    Sang YUEYE took a book, which seemed to come from Tang an''s living room. The new silk road was related to the relationship between national policies. Sang YUEYE found a picture with the book to tempt Xiao Han Xiang.


    Lin Yuling held her mobile phone and played her own MV, humming, singing and dancing.


    What Nanmao took out was the most strange thing. It was a supermarket order that I didn''t know where to get from. It listed all the messy things such as cotton slippers and plastic slippers.


    Little Han Xiang crawled around, then climbed to Tang an who had just gone upstairs, hugged Tang an''s calf, looked up and looked at Tang an.


    Tang an picked her up with a smile. Although she was just born and didn''t spend much time with Tang an, blood is such a magical thing. Xiao Han Xiang obviously has the most intimacy and attachment to him. When Tang an picked her up, her small body rubbed and rubbed, comfortably closed her eyes, and obviously had no interest in their activities of grasping the week.


    "She is a person without a life goal." Nanmao calmly got the analysis results, and then looked at it with her order form. She was very disappointed. As a princess who will become the king of the supermarket in the future, she didn''t come to take this thing. She simply had no life goal and ideal.


    "How old is she? Her goal in life is to eat, sleep, wake up and eat. Just be coquettish and let people hug." Sang Mengmeng glanced at Nanmao.


    "If Tang an doesn''t come up, she will come and get my mobile phone! I won!" Lin Yuling unilaterally announced that she won according to the fantasy in her brain.


    "All go back to bed, children sleep more, the body will grow faster, don''t make trouble." sang YUEYE began to rush people.


    So Lin Yuling left first with Nanmao. Lin Yuling decided to give the first batch of milk squeezed by her cows to Xiao Hanxiang.


    "You''d better have a rest early," Tang an said to Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE, holding Xiao Hanxiang.


    "Why don''t you bring us the child? You''re a boy. After all, you''re not so careful." Sang Mengmeng said with some uneasiness.


    "It''s all right. Look, she''s asleep with her eyes closed." Tang an said with a smile, holding the child downstairs.


    "So cute." Sang Meng smiled slightly.


    Sang YUEYE didn''t speak. He just waited for Tang an to go downstairs and said to Sang Mengmeng, "Sang Mengmeng, you''re a mother. It''s better to be with Tang Ansheng."


    "That''s... After we had a relationship, I didn''t allow him to take protective measures." Sang Mengmeng blushed.


    Sang YUEYE blushed and really had nothing to say... But he didn''t seem much better. Thinking of this, sang YUEYE couldn''t help touching his lower abdomen. Why didn''t he get pregnant? If you are pregnant, will you give birth to a armor? Forget it... Sang YUEYE thought anxiously that he had been inside so many times. Why didn''t he get pregnant?


    Is it still not enough? Sang YUEYE couldn''t understand it. He could only comfort himself. If he wasn''t pregnant, how else would he explain?


    Tang an returns to her room with Xiao Han Xiang. She is already asleep. Tang an turns out the black tiger forward who is trying to hide under the bed, then wipes Xiao Han Xiang''s palms and feet, and puts a warm milk bottle beside the bed. She won''t sleep until dawn. Tang an has been half asleep all night.


    In the middle of the night, little Han Xiang woke up. Tang an was holding her and was preparing to feed her. However, he heard a bump from the window. He opened it and looked at it. It turned out that it was a white little fox squatting outside the window.


    Tang an guessed at once that this was Yan Qingning. She hurriedly pushed open the window and let the little fox jump in.


    Yan Qingning jumped onto the bed and turned back into a human shape. Then she quickly took Xiao Han Xiang from Tang an, separated her clothes, and let Xiao Han Xiang bite and eat.


    Yan Qingning still took a breath, and then slowly adapted. Xiao Han Xiang just began to bite, and then began to suck Yun hard. After all, she is a smart child.


    "Why did you come here at this time?" Tang an unconsciously lowered her voice. She only felt that under the light, Yan Qingning''s white skin, bulging chest, soft look, and Xiao Han Xiang''s serene and regular pursed lips to absorb her consent were so beautiful and warm.


    It makes people feel peaceful and peaceful. No wonder human beings always yearn for a home. All kinds of scenes of home are so unforgettable.


    "Thinking about her." Yan Qingning stroked Xiao Han Xiang''s hair with satisfaction and couldn''t help smiling, "this braid is ugly enough. Did you do it?"


    "No, I went out temporarily today and asked them to look after it. They did it." Tang an also smiled. The short braid twisted. Tang an estimated that Lin Yuling did it. Nanmao and sang YUEYE won''t. sang Mengmeng is not so clumsy.


    "Do they like her?" Yan Qingning asked, looking at Tang an.


    "They all like it very much." Tang an nodded.


    Yan Qingning was relieved, "that''s good. I''m worried that some people don''t like her. Children grow up in an environment where everyone likes her. They will be more confident and proud in the future."


    "She''s so cute. Where does anyone dislike her? It''s a little strange that she looks two or three years old, but she can''t speak yet. But I think she''ll speak in a few months." Tang an thought. "She knows people, too. When she sees me, she''ll climb over and hug me."


    Yan Qingning suddenly had wet eyes. "Great... He''s really a smart child. He knows his father. He doesn''t know whether he knows his mother or not."


    "Of course I know. You hold her and don''t move. She''s not so quiet in other people''s arms." Tang an observed carefully.


    Yan Qingning wept with joy and wiped her tears. "I''m afraid she doesn''t know my mother."


    "You will come often in the future. Your natural blood is close. Even if she usually plays with others, you are the most special to her." Tang an comfortingly hugged Yan Qingning''s shoulder.


    Yan Qingning nodded and leaned against Tang an''s shoulder. Tang an silently watched Xiao Han Xiang suck, and her heart was also warm.


    "Would you be annoyed if I came often?" Yan Qingning asked in a low voice.


    "How can it?" Tang an shook her head, put her palm on her leg at will, and gently touched it. "You are the child''s mother. If I bother you, what if she doesn''t kiss me?"


    "Just because of this?" Yan Qingning blushed. "In addition to Xiao Hanxiang, I especially want to see you. Anyway, no matter what you think, I must treat you as a little husband in my heart."


    "What little husband, do you want to find a big husband?" Tang an said discontentedly.


    "OK, OK, you''re the big husband... I know you''re big." Yan Qingning whispered, turned her head, closed her eyes and asked for a kiss.


    Tang an kissed and then pointed to Xiao Han Xiang. "She''s looking at you."


    I didn''t know when to start. Xiao Han Xiang had opened her eyes and looked at Yan Qingning with big eyes, while suckling.


    Yan Qingse was so shy that he quickly moved his lips and gently stroked Xiao Han Xiang.


    Xiao Han Xiang was soon full and comfortably closed her eyes. Then Yan Qingning carefully placed her on the innermost side and pressed the quilt without air leakage. Only then did she carefully lie on the outside with Tang an holding another quilt.


    Yan Qingning ran over in the middle of the night. Of course, she didn''t bother to feed her milk and left.


    "I''ll go in the morning." Yan Qingning lay down comfortably and leaned lazily against Tang Anhuai.


    After giving birth to the child, Yan Qingning''s body seems to be more mature and beautiful, especially her plump chest. It''s just covered by her thin clothes and gently staring at Tang an''s body.


    After all, it''s not that kind of old husband and wife. Tang an doesn''t adapt to lying next to a child, but she does something with Yan Qingning. Xiao Han Xiang is smart and tight. If she''s having fun with Yan Qingning, and then turns around, she finds that Xiao Han Xiang is looking at her curiously with big ignorant eyes, it''s too embarrassing.


    Just speaking, it seems that Yan Qingning also means this. She doesn''t dare to act rashly here. She is honest. She doesn''t dare to provoke Tang an except for unconscious procrastination.


    "Do you have a lot to deal with today?" Tang an asked.


    Yan Qingning closed her eyes and nodded, "yes, I didn''t expect so many things. By the way, your geomantic treasure land has collapsed? It seems that there is no spiritual power. Let me change it for you."


    "That''s not necessary." Tang an shook his head. "There are spiritual power crystals in that feng shui treasure land. We took out all the spiritual power crystals."


    "Ah!" Yan Qingning was surprised and opened her eyes. "It seems that it''s really lucky. In the period of turmoil, there are always so many people and forces that can rise. Your golden tooth general''s military house is the force that can get lucky now."


    "Don''t be so superstitious." Tang an smiled and thought of her remarks. It seemed that the world was competing for supremacy... But it was almost the same. Nanmao still didn''t give up trying to conquer the earth.


    "The crystallization of spiritual power..." Yan Qingning still sighed. "This thing is much more rare than the water essence flame I hoarded in Baidao lake. In addition to the piecemeal ones accumulated by the major families of Wumeng in the long history, it''s hard to see... You ate all my water essence flame. You compensate me!"


    When it comes to flirting, Yan Qingning twists her body, clamps Tang an''s waist with her legs, and the whole person gets entangled.


    "Do I give you less?" Tang an was angry, but of course it wasn''t angry, and his hands couldn''t help it.


    At this time, the quilt next to them moved. The two people quickly calmed down and listened carefully to the movement next to them. Finally, there was no response. Yan Qingning quickly and carefully fell down from Tang an.


    Yan Qingning couldn''t help laughing again. She still hugged Tang an and moved in his arms. She just played coquettish, but there was no other action.


    "It''s very important for you to get the crystal of spiritual power, which will help you to improve the strength of the golden tooth general''s military residence. I received the news that last night, it was not just Zhonghai that sensed the powerful forces from Outland. Although the diamond giants in other places did not react as strongly as Zhonghai, they felt some abnormalities. The most worrying thing was some families It seems that the leakage of psychic power is still very serious in the feng shui treasure land of the clan forces, "Yan Qingning said with some schadenfreude.


    Realistically speaking, it''s not a bad thing for general Jinya''s military mansion, and Yan Qingning doesn''t care. In her eyes, the weak military alliance is the one she wants to see. It would be better if she could be divided and fully invested under her command.


    However, the phenomenon mentioned by Yan Qingning is indeed very serious. The whole military alliance is estimated to be in panic, which is not a good thing for Tang''an, because if this phenomenon has nothing to do with the king of golden teeth, it is absolutely self deception.


    Tang an just couldn''t imagine that the attack launched by the king of gold teeth in another world still had such a huge impact even if he didn''t use void to cut off explosion and inflammation.


    But why didn''t she use the void to cut off the explosion? According to the description of the golden cat Chui shentun, the void cut off explosion can launch attacks across the world, so people have nowhere to hide. Therefore, even the golden cat Chui shentun, who is an excellent space beast, can''t escape.


    According to the truth, if the king of golden teeth wants to destroy Tang an, she can use the void to cut off the explosion and burn across the world. Tang an doesn''t believe that the king of golden teeth will worry about the creatures on earth and not use such a big killing move.


    Is there any restriction on her? In addition, Tang an really didn''t think that the king of gold teeth had no reason to kill him.


    It is absolutely impossible to say that the golden tooth king has no strength to use the void to cut off the explosion and inflammation. Her strength has been able to penetrate into the world.


    When she was in the beast spirit Empire, she didn''t use it at last, but used the lightning flash of moving north. It''s really strange.


    Tang an is puzzled, but these things can''t be told to Yan Qingning. Tang an doesn''t want her to worry.


    Tang an must face the golden tooth king to survive. In addition to the reason of twigs, he also has his sense of responsibility as a father.


    He can''t let little Han Xiang have no father.


    Looking at little Han Xiang sleeping quietly next to him, Tang an no longer has that casual feeling. He will stick to it anyway. No matter how powerful the king of gold teeth is, he can''t be slaughtered by her at will.


    A strong self, a strong general with golden teeth, is the basis of confrontation. He is not fighting alone. Tang an looks calm but complacent.


    "You don''t need a new feng shui treasure land, but I don''t have to worry about it," Yan Qingning continued, "Some family forces began to apply for the supply of feng shui treasure land because of the leakage of the spirit power of feng shui treasure land. I''m afraid it will be a competition again. Feng shui treasure land is a lack of non renewable resources. If I can grab one more, I can grab one. Some families that don''t disclose feng shui treasure land also claim that their feng shui treasure land has been leaked, and it''s difficult for me to start Investigate clearly, whose house is really leaked and whose house is not leaked. "


    "It''s also annoying." if you don''t suffer from scarcity, you suffer from inequality. Yan Qingning doesn''t only nominally control the power of resource distribution of feng shui treasure land. Only with her promise can major family forces occupy it in good faith. Tang an took the opportunity to ask, "by the way, there seems to be a feng shui treasure land in Gongjiang town. In a mine, which family does that feng shui treasure land belong to?"


    Yan Qingning doesn''t care much about the historical origin of Wumeng, but he certainly knows the strategic resources of feng shui treasure land.


    "That''s the mulberry family''s, and the mine is also the mulberry family''s. what''s the matter?" Yan Qingning asked.


    Looking at Yan Qingning''s look, Tang an noticed that there seemed to be something to say about the mine.


    "I went to pay tribute to my mother today. I happened to find that the mine is under the cemetery and is a geomantic treasure land. Nanmao wanted to have a look." Tang an had to say so.


    Yan Qingning looked embarrassed and bumped Tang an with her elbow.


    Tang an can''t help smiling. Women are always used to this. It''s clear that she did it herself. Now she feels embarrassed. Instead, she wants to blame him for her emotions.


    Tang an won''t mind. As a man, he will only take her little movements as emotions, rather than really care about them.


    When it comes to Tang lake, Yan Qingning is certainly a little embarrassed.


    "That mine is a rare deep mine near Zhonghai. The mining of the mine near Zhonghai is generally no more than 600 meters. Depending on the situation, there are few more than 800 meters, and the deepest point of this mine has reached 1500 meters." Yan Qingning hurriedly talked about business.


    "1500 meters!" Tang an was surprised. Nanmao''s preliminary survey didn''t measure the deepest part of the mine. She just found the spiritual core and feng shui treasure land 1000 meters underground, but she didn''t expect that the mine was 1500 meters deep.


    "Have you ever heard of lingkuang?" Yan Qingning asked.


    "No." Tang an shook his head, "no matter before, or... Or, I mean, I haven''t heard of lingkuang in Nanmao, and I heard of feng shui treasure land from you."


    There seems to be no spirit mine in the beast spirit Empire? This spirit mine is also a kind of feng shui treasure land? Doesn''t it mean that feng shui treasure land is basically a river and lake?


    "Is lingkuang the ore that produces Lingli crystals?" Tang an asked whimsically.


    Of course, he is whimsical. He also knows that it is impossible for the geomantic treasure land under the canal to have such a pile of spiritual power crystals, the spiritual power crystals of a whole mine, after thousands of years of accumulation.


    If there were such mines, the earth would not be lack of spiritual power.


    "Of course not." Yan Qingning smiled and hugged Tang an''s neck with some show off and pride. She was very comfortable to enjoy such intimate words. "The mine originally belonged to the Sang family. When mining, it was found that there was spiritual power leaking out at the bottom of the mine, so it deepened the mining. Finally, the spiritual mine was found at a depth of about 1000 meters underground."


    "The discovery of this underground spirit mine should be very accidental. Unlike other geomantic treasures, it is easier to explore. It is really difficult to find it without mining a thousand meters underground." Tang an said.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Qingning shook her head, "there is no doubt that other families found such a spirit mine by accident, but the Sang family is not necessarily. The Sang family has always studied the spirit mine, and their mining may not be accidental."


    "The mulberry family is really powerful. They have a lot of geomantic treasure land? Dingshan lake is. So is Jinghua lake behind the mulberry family''s mansion?" Tang an tut sighed. The mulberry family is afraid of the leakage of the geomantic treasure land and some accumulated resources.


    "Of course, there are many. In addition to Dingshan lake and Jinghua lake, the most important thing for the mulberry family is a spirit mine under Jinghua lake." Yan Qingning said.


    "The spirit mine under Jinghua lake? Are you talking about a huge and deep hole, like a bottomless hole?" Tang an remembered that sang Wuzang took him to see that place at the beginning!


    "Yes, have you?" Yan Qingning asked sideways.


    Tang an nodded. "Sang Wuzang took me to see it."


    "I guess it''s a spirit mine." Yan Qingning narrowed her eyes. "The Sang family can mine the spirit mine by themselves, so it''s useless to clamp them down with ordinary feng shui treasure land or talk to them about conditions. Fortunately, the spirit mine in Gongjiang town has encountered obstacles in their mining, otherwise they''re afraid they''ll be more arrogant."


    As the first family in the Wu League, there is no doubt that the Sang family is most afraid of Yan Qingning and knows nothing about the problem of lingkuang. If Nanmao takes the opportunity to do something about the Sang family''s resources, Yan Qingning must support it.


    "What obstacles have they encountered?" Tang an always thinks about the spiritual core. He doesn''t know whether the placement of the spiritual core is related to the obstacles encountered by the Sang family in mining the spiritual mine.


    "This is the secret of the Sang family. Anyway, they gave up after digging more than 1000 meters underground, which is enough to show that the obstacles encountered are definitely not trivial." Yan Qingning gloated, "You know, even if it is a geomantic treasure land on the ground, it is common to encounter some very powerful natural creatures to make waves during mining, not to mention underground? For humans, the underground world is more difficult to study and understand than the deep sea."


    "Will you encounter powerful natural creatures in ordinary mining? It is estimated that there are also powerful natural creatures in this mine." Tang an found that he knew too little. He usually underestimated the world of Wumeng and the earth. In fact, there are all kinds of miracles here, but he knew very little.


    "When we absorb spiritual power, we will become stronger. Those creatures living in feng shui treasure land can naturally become stronger, such as the water ghost in Baidao Lake..." speaking of water ghost, Yan Qingning pinched Tang an''s waist again, and then continued, "However, compared with our absorption, the confused passive absorption of natural organisms is of course inefficient, but some long-lived animals, after absorbing for decades, naturally understand that psychic power is a good thing and will take the initiative to absorb it. After a long time, their physique has been qualitatively evolved."


    Tang an thought of the disgusting and terrible fish he met in the underground river under the canal. It is estimated that this is such a phenomenon.


    The water ghost in Baidao lake is the same. What about the spirit mine?


    "Lingkuang, a creature that exists thousands of meters underground, has gone beyond the research understanding of human natural science. How much spiritual power they have absorbed, how long they have lived, and how powerful they are? It''s impossible to know. The Sang family must have suffered a great loss. Finally, they poured hundreds of meters of water into it and abandoned it. However, they didn''t want to drown, but Lingli was supposed to build it in the water Yan Qingning smiled happily.


    This belongs to the Sang family, but there are hidden dangers. Of course, Yan Qingning will not be interested in exploring. Tang an estimates that Yan Qingning''s understanding of Gongjiang Zhenling mine is limited to this. What and what dangers will be encountered there, or will it be clear only after she and Nanmao go.

 Chapter 400

    Tang an and Yan Qingning didn''t talk for a long time, and he didn''t ask Yan Qingning what troubles he had today. After all, the forces represented by Yan Qingning are not completely on the same line with general Jinya''s military house. The two people have a close relationship and there is no direct conflict, but the problems they face are solved from their respective positions.


    This is a tacit understanding between two people.


    The night was already deep. Yan Qingning slept in the past, but Tang an didn''t sleep so easily. After all, he is a man, and men are often hot and difficult to sleep because of some emotion in their body.


    What''s more, in the middle of the night, Yan Qingning was still sleeping because of her chest pain, so she had to ask Tang an to help solve the problem.


    Every new father, in addition to taking care of children, must also help mothers solve this practical problem. After all, Yan Qingning is not as big as Nanmao mocks, but it is useless. Her output is very rich.


    All night, Tang an didn''t sleep. Anyway, she had to look after the children. Pay attention to whether she slept well. Hold her up to pee and change her diapers. When she slept to a certain time, she had to wake up and play, and let Tang an walk around and have a look.


    Taking care of the children is like this. Tang an has nothing to do, but has no complaints.


    On the contrary, Yan Qingning woke up with pain in the middle, then fed milk once, and then slept very comfortably.


    Just before dawn, Yan Qingning got up. She was ready to leave.


    Before leaving, Yan Qingning fed Xiao Han Xiang again.


    "It''s too much. I''ll squeeze some. You can feed it to her later, but don''t give it to her after a certain time. It''s easy to deteriorate. But it seems that one is enough, and you can use the other for breakfast?" Yan Qingning looked at Tang an and smiled.


    As if she were an old husband and wife, Yan Qingning took off her clothes in front of Tang an. She was not too shy, but she looked more charming and moving.


    "Don''t drink and get angry." Tang an told the truth.


    Yan Qingning fed Xiao Han Xiang, gave her to Tang an, and then began to tidy up and leave.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll come back in the evening..." Yan Qingning said uncertainly, "if I come, I''ll send you a text message first."


    Tang an nodded, took Xiao Han Xiang to send Yan Qingning downstairs, and then sent her out.


    After two steps, the door next door suddenly opened, and Lin Yuling, wearing a mask, ran out at once.


    The three people were stunned. Tang an and Yan Qingning didn''t realize that Lin Yuling would get up so early, and Lin Yuling didn''t realize that they would meet Tang an and Yan Qingning.


    Tang an couldn''t help being embarrassed. It''s terrible. How can I explain this!


    "Where did you go early in the morning?" Yan Qingning asked Lin Yuling calmly.


    Tang an was able to see that Yan Qingning''s ears were red.


    "I''m going to milking and bring milk to Xiao Hanxiang. Hot fresh milk!" Lin Yuling said immediately. Her cow has been put in Fengming building to keep.


    "She can''t drink that. How can this fresh milk without strict disinfection and sterilization be given to newborn babies? And when did you milk? Do you think milking is the same as milking oil?" Yan Qingning said angrily. Fortunately, she found it in time. Otherwise, with Lin Yuling''s character, she must do something so actively, Secretly, he would take milk and feed it to Xiao Han Xiang.


    "Princess Han Xiang of the Southern Tang Dynasty is almost three years old. How can she be a newborn baby?" Lin Yuling said reluctantly.


    "That''s not good, I don''t know yet?" Yan Qingning knew she had missed a horse, but Lin Yuling couldn''t find it, so she quickly picked up a shelf.


    Lin Yuling was very depressed. She was thinking about going to milking early. The year of the ox was fresher. She got up so early and couldn''t go. It was conceivable that she was depressed. Then she looked at Yan Qingning and wondered, "Mom, how did you come out of Tang''an''s house early in the morning?"


    Tang an holds little Han Xiang and says nothing. At this time, she can''t rush to find a reason, so as not to be wrong with Yan Qingning. I think Yan Qingning can cope with it.


    "I heard that Tang''an''s family has more children. I''ll take a look. Recently, there are many things about child abduction and trafficking, and I''m also paying attention to them." Yan Qingning said as usual, "don''t tell others what I''ve been here today."


    "This child is not abducted and trafficked, but born to Tang an and others." Lin Yuling patted her chest and promised, "Mom, you have to believe me, I can testify."


    Lin Yuling was afraid that little Han Xiang was taken away from Wutong lane and quickly lied.


    Tang an coughed uncontrollably.


    Yan Qingning was even hotter. She couldn''t stand the embarrassment facing Lin Yuling. She nodded in a hurry and left.


    Watching Yan Qingning go, Lin Yuling anxiously said to Tang an, "she won''t take Xiao Han Xiang away?"


    "No, she didn''t say to take it away." Tang an shook his head.


    "That''s good." Lin Yuling put a snack, lowered her voice and said to Tang an, "according to my experience, at this time, she is watching your performance. In fact, she is asking for bribes. If you want to send something to her, she won''t come to trouble you. Corrupt officials are like this!"


    Tang an looked at Lin Yuling with nothing to say and prayed in her heart. Tang Hanxiang, don''t be like your sister when you grow up. There''s no cure.


    "Anyway, you have money now, so you can give her tens of millions." Lin Yuling suggested thoughtfully.


    "OK, I''ll send it." Tang an knows that the most suitable way to send Lin Yuling is to promise her. Anyway, she won''t always think about it. Next time she asks, Tang an just wants to send it.


    Yan Qingning must not mind carrying such a black pot. After all, Lin Yuling had to carry it for her. Yan Qingning seems to have no way to take Lin Yuling.


    Lin Yuling can''t go to Fengming building to milk, so she has been behind Tang an''s ass since early in the morning. There is no doubt that Lin Yuling has no resistance to lovely things, especially to lovely little girls. Therefore, she is loyal to Nanmao, and she is like an asshole to little Han Xiang. The most important thing is that Nanmao won''t hug and touch her, But Xiao Han Xiang doesn''t mind.


    Because of Xiao Han Xiang, Tang an still doesn''t go to school today. It seems more reasonable. He has given up his ordinary dream of going to school, looking for a job and trying to live a better life, and worked wholeheartedly for his greater responsibility.


    Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE still have to go to school, so only Lin Yuling, who has nothing to do, gets up at noon. Nanmao and Tang an with children stay at home for dinner.


    Lin Yuling took ten yuan to Tang an as food expenses this time. Tang an didn''t know what her psychology was. She must take ten yuan as food expenses and didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    Lin Yuling put the ten yuan in the living room and was taken away by the black tiger forward.


    "Where are we going to play this afternoon?" Lin Yuling looked forward to Tang an and Nanmao.


    "I want to take care of the children," said Tang an.


    "I''ll refine puppets, will you go?" Nanmao said to Lin Yuling.


    Lin Yuling is very interested. Of course she would like to go.


    So in the afternoon, Tang an was the only one at home with little Han Xiang. He knew it was because he found the spirit core, so Nanmao wanted to refine the puppet. The spirit core was there. Nanmao might think it would be sooner or later to get it.


    Tang an doesn''t feel bored. Although Xiao Han Xiang''s main job is to eat, drink and sleep, she also crawls around and plays with Tang an. The baby has learned to smile. That pure smile makes Tang an feel particularly beautiful. Sometimes Tang an will smile if she touches her body a little, Then he waited curiously and expectantly for Tang an to touch her again.


    Perhaps this is the most sudden but cherished love. Tang an goes out with Xiao Han Xiang because he thinks Xiao Han Xiang doesn''t have any toys.


    Xiao Han Xiang likes all kinds of sound and light toys that are easy to attract when an ordinary baby is just born. The rubber Trojan horse and inflatable toys that two or three-year-old children can play can also be played. Without Nanmao, Tang an had to hang his child on his chest and go home with a lot of toys in his hands.


    Back at the door, Tang an unexpectedly saw two people who absolutely didn''t expect to find him together. Bai Yunxuan and Zhang Yuying were standing at the door of his house.


    In comparison, the expressions of Bai Yunxuan and Zhang Yuying are more surprised, because Tang an now looks like a father with children.


    Tang an is also embarrassed. After all, they are all very familiar and close people from childhood. When they suddenly see such image subversion, their expressions are naturally incredible, and Tang an is also a little embarrassed.


    This is like the impact on everyone''s nerves when a classmate with the best grades in primary school dropped out of school, became a contractor, married Bai Fumei, reached the peak of his life, and published a theory of the futility of reading to other college students.


    "Why are you here?" Tang an came back first and said hello to them. "It''s not a rare guest, but it''s really the first time for them to come together."


    In fact, Zhang Yuying and Bai Yunxuan appeared together, which made Tang an feel a little uncomfortable. However, Tang an has experienced a lot in this short period of time. He suddenly looked down on the emotions of his youth in the past, which is also a kind of growth and maturity.


    So he smiled and felt a little light.


    "Let''s see you... You haven''t been to school for several days." Bai Yunxuan looked at Xiao Han Xiang and said.


    "Come in and talk." Tang an said to Zhang Yuying, "help me open the door. The key is in my trouser pocket."


    Zhang Yuying took out the key to open the door. In fact, it''s embarrassing for girls to take out boys'' trouser pockets, because their trouser pockets often extend towards the position between their legs. However, Zhang Yuying took out the key quickly and didn''t see her embarrassed. She quickly took out the key and opened the door.


    Bai Yunxuan smiled. It was clear that she was closer to Tang an. She talked to Tang an first, but Tang an still asked Zhang Yuying to help take the key. Bai Yunxuan also tasted the intimacy.


    Whether he meant it or not, Bai Yunxuan didn''t intend to care. She didn''t come for these things today.

 Chapter 401

    Tang an put Xiao Han Xiang in the walker. Xiao Han Xiang wandered in the southeast and northwest. She had learned to climb. It shouldn''t be difficult to learn to walk. She walked around the living room with two small feet, watching TV and two beautiful little sisters.


    Tang an put down her things and cleaned up. She didn''t just know each other and didn''t need special hospitality.


    Zhang Yuying opened the refrigerator and took two bottles of milk as a drink. One bottle was handed to Bai Yunxuan. Bai Yunxuan took it and put it aside.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve become a father." Zhang Yuying said with a smile. In fact, she also knows that whether it''s her own reason or Tang an''s reason, since Tang an had a girlfriend, the feeling between the two has changed, more or less estranged.


    It is true that no matter how close heterosexual friends are, when one party has a couple, it should naturally alienate a little, which is inevitable and necessary.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t become a mother." Tang an replied to her naturally.


    Zhang Yuying burst out laughing. This time she really laughed. Tang an is still Tang an, but he is someone else''s boyfriend.


    "Tang an, is the child your relative... Or a friend''s?" Bai Yunxuan decided to come today, so she didn''t plan to talk to him like she did some time ago. There was no way. Who would let the class know that she and Tang an used to be old classmates. The relationship seemed to be the closest. There was also a good relationship with Tang an on a mulberry moon night, But the counselor doesn''t play cards. A freak like sang YUEYE has to let Bai Yunxuan take a look at the situation.


    Bai Yunxuan doesn''t want to come to Tang''an alone. It seems a little too reserved, too face-saving and too few steps, so Bai Yunxuan asks Zhang Yuying.


    What makes Bai Yunxuan a little balanced is that Zhang Yuying doesn''t know that Tang an hasn''t gone to school recently. It seems that she doesn''t have much contact with Tang an anymore.


    "It''s mine," said Tang an. "Xiao Hanxiang, call Dad!"


    "Wow! WOW!" Xiao Han Xiang shouted with an inflatable mallet in her hand.


    Tang an couldn''t help but be happy. In addition to crying, it was the first time she heard Xiao Han Xiang shouting continuously. The fun of taking the children was to see her grow up and change a little, and she would be very happy.


    Tang an put down his things and kissed Xiao Han Xiang.


    Although Tang an and Xiao Han Xiang are very close, even if Tang an says they are her father, Bai Yunxuan and Zhang Yuying don''t believe it. Why cheat the child? I haven''t seen him for a few days, and he has a child two or three years old?


    That almost means that Tang an should make someone''s mother''s stomach big when she is in junior high school or senior high school.


    Tang an would never have done it at that time.


    Tang an doesn''t seem to do that now. He''s too young to get married, so he has a big stomach and the child is born. Tang an is not so irresponsible. Bai Yunxuan and Zhang Yuying are confident in this.


    Tang an doesn''t want to tell the truth. Bai Yunxuan and Zhang Yuying don''t ask about the child, but they can''t help but suspect that Tang an doesn''t go to school these days because of the child.


    "Tang an, it''s the counselor who asked me to come. You haven''t been to school for a few days. You don''t seem to see the message? The counselor needs you to explain that the school can''t let you go irresponsibly." Bai Yunxuan took out the posture of deputy monitor and said to Tang an seriously.


    Tang an asks Yan Qingning to call. Obviously, the person Yan Qingning is looking for has enough weight to speak at Zhonghai University, which means that the level is relatively high. Some things have been handled at the top, but the bottom may not know, so the counselor still has the responsibility to care about them and sent Bai Yunxuan... After all, some time ago, everyone thought Tang an and Bai Yunxuan were close, Tang an wanted to understand this. He took out his mobile phone and looked. Some missed calls were strange phone numbers. It was estimated that they were called by the counselor. He didn''t save the Counselor''s phone number.


    "Please tell the counselor that I''ve said hello to the hospital, but I didn''t go through the suspension procedures. The final exam will come, and the school agreed. Usually in class, I will come when I have time, but I won''t come when I don''t have time." Tang an said sorry, "thank you for your concern."


    Tang an said politely, but Bai Yunxuan was very uncomfortable. "Come when you have time, don''t come when you don''t have time? Tang an, how can you do this?"


    "It''s my own decision." Tang an smiled.


    "Your own decision? How irresponsible your decision is, you know? After so many years of study and life, you have such an attitude to face it after entering the university?" Bai Yunxuan said angrily.


    "Everyone has his own choice, and he is responsible for his own choice. It doesn''t mean that some things will continue for a long time, people will become, ideas will become, and life will change. I just make choices according to my own situation." Tang an still keeps a smile and says faintly.


    Bai Yunxuan was speechless for a moment. She was not sure if Tang an was mapping something. Was his words ironic that she chose to leave? He meant that it was just like when the two had been together, but he didn''t expect her to choose to leave?


    "Tang an, we are friends. I just want to know why you made such a choice. What you said about yourself, can you be more specific?" Zhang Yuying saw that the atmosphere was a little awkward and quickly cut in, and she couldn''t care about Tang an.


    After so many years of understanding, Zhang Yuying knows that it is absolutely unusual for Tang an not to go to school for a few days. He is not the kind of person who is tired of school or likes to skip classes.


    "Because of the changes in my life, the plan can also be reformulated." Tang an thought and opened the bank account installed on the mobile phone to Zhang Yuying and Bai Yunxuan.


    Zhang Yuying and Bai Yunxuan were stunned. Zhang Yuying stretched out her finger several times before counting it clearly, "this... This is nearly 100 billion!"


    "It used to be 100 billion, but it just cost some." Tang an put away his mobile phone. "In fact, it''s not much. It''s more than 10 billion dollars converted into dollars. Look at those large companies and enterprises, which always invest tens of billions of dollars and have assets of more than trillion, I''m just the same here."


    "My God, that must be a prank software!" Zhang Yuying patted her forehead and said suddenly.


    "I predicted that you would come and install such a software in advance to fool you?" Tang an smiled.


    "It''s incredible. 100 billion is not a small amount. No one will believe it." Bai Yunxuan looked around. "I believe this yard can sell two or three billion, but you still have a cash account. There are few large companies with so much cash."


    Tang an had to get up, find the bill and receipt for buying diamonds for Nanmao that day, and show it to Zhang Yuying and Bai Yunxuan.


    "Even if 100 billion is not credible, I still have the strength to spend millions on diamonds. I am a nouveau riche, which is beyond doubt." Tang an said helplessly, "if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    "Where''s the diamond?" Zhang Yuying was stunned and shifted her attention. "Gave it to her mother?"


    "Of course," Tang an nodded and shook his head.


    Bai Yunxuan sighed and looked up at Tang an. Her eyes were a little complicated. She didn''t dislike poverty and love wealth. She looked at Tang an with new eyes. She just felt incredible. Who would have thought that the boy in front of her once had a childhood relationship with her, but now he has hundreds of billions of wealth, but he stood here so close, but she felt very far away, For a time, Bai Yunxuan had mixed feelings and felt that it was not true at all.


    The living room was silent. Only Xiao Han Xiang ran around in the walker. On the third day of coming to the world, Xiao Han Xiang didn''t go to many places and wanted to see them everywhere.


    "Although I think rich people should go to college, you have your choices and ideas. It''s good if you''re okay." Zhang Yuying stood up and patted her palm. "Well, I also have a super rich friend. I''ll borrow money from you to buy a house in the future, otherwise I can''t afford a house in Zhonghai."


    "You''re married. I''ll give you a set. Find a boyfriend early." Tang an said with a smile.


    "How generous." Zhang Yuying smiled and shook her head, but her eyes felt a little wet. This time, he seemed to be sincerely blessing and hoping that she could find a boyfriend, "but unfortunately, I won''t want a boyfriend who can live in the house you sent with me and get married."


    "What''s the problem? It''s a big prize. It''s good to share it together." Bai Yunxuan said faintly.


    "Of course there''s a problem. Tang an and I have such a good relationship. Can he not be jealous? But he can stand such things that men can hardly stand and involve dignity for the sake of this house. The boyfriend I''m looking for will not give in and lose pride under the oppression of life." Yu Guang from the corner of Zhang Yuying''s eyes swept Tang an, "You can say I am naive, but I prefer naive persistence to realistic choice."


    "In some ways, you two are very similar." Bai Yunxuan sighed slightly.


    "So we are friends. Birds of a feather flock together. We are different, and finally we go our separate ways." Zhang Yuying held her breath in her heart and waved her hand, "it''s all right, then I''ll go."


    With that, Zhang Yuying left the living room.


    Tang an hurriedly followed her out, grabbed Zhang Yuying and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? I made you angry?"


    "No. I just think it''s good for you to live well and be happy in the future. Money is not necessarily happy, but people like you must be able to enjoy a better life. It''s good." Zhang Yuying smiled and gently broke away from Tang an''s hand.


    "You''re in some mood today. Something''s wrong," Tang said with a sigh.


    "In fact, it''s very simple... I think I accompany you through your worst time. I also want to witness Tang an''s happiest moment in the future." Zhang Yuying''s eyes were wet, "But now I find that, in fact, I am not so important to you. Your happiest moment may not have a fortune of 100 billion, but it also shows that your happiest moment does not need me to witness."


    Tang an was speechless and just stared at Zhang Yuying. Some people, some memories and some common experiences were not so easy to put down after all.


    "You have a girlfriend. I should keep a distance from you. I don''t think it''s wrong. But I didn''t know about you until I was with Bai Yunxuan." Zhang Yuying was a little emotional, but smiled, "Today, I want to tell you that since she left you, I don''t want to see her come back to you. She chose to give up her promise and make a better decision. No one can say she was wrong, but she shouldn''t come to you again. I''ve always been hypocritical and always supported you to make peace with Bai Yunxuan, because I think you should understand that no matter what Well, I should be more important to you than such a Bai Yunxuan, but today you give me the feeling that no matter Bai Yunxuan or me, there is no difference to you. "


    "Zhang Yuying..." at this time, Bai Yunxuan came out and heard Zhang Yuying''s words, his face flushed with anger.


    "I''m a little emotional today. Let''s talk another day." Zhang Yuying glanced at Bai Yunxuan and hurried out of the yard.


    Tang an looks at Bai Yunxuan and doesn''t want to distinguish anything for Zhang Yuying. He just turns back and picks up Xiao Han Xiang in the living room.


    Xiao Han Xiang also hugged Tang an''s neck, turned her head and bit Tang an''s ears. When she has teeth, her teeth will itch. Naturally, she likes to bite.


    Dad''s ears are soft. Xiao Han Xiang likes to bite, so she bites Tang an''s ears wet.


    "Please," Tang an said to Bai Yunxuan.


    Tang an''s intention of seeing off the guests was obvious. Bai Yunxuan calmly walked out of the yard.

 Chapter 402

    Tang an knows that Zhang Yuying has some emotions today. Although she is surprised, she seems to understand.


    He did intentionally or unintentionally reduce contact with Zhang Yuying, but it doesn''t mean that he thinks this friendship is insignificant.


    He didn''t mean to compare Zhang Yuying with Bai Yunxuan. For him, Zhang Yuying is undoubtedly much more important.


    But life always has to make choices. Zhang Yuying likes ordinary and ordinary life. Since Tang an can become a dog, he is destined to have no chance with the ordinary life that Zhang Yuying likes.


    However, Zhang Yuying''s mood made Tang an feel confused. He knew that in fact, he had not handled the matter well and had not really sorted it out.


    When it comes to feelings, it is not the tacit understanding between him and Zhang Yuying that can be handled in silence.


    No matter friendship or ambiguity between men and women, they are very sensitive. Any little change and abnormality may make people suspicious and think a lot.


    Tang an is surprised that Bai Yunxuan will come to deal with the Counselor''s requirements. Instead, the appearance of Zhang Yuying makes him feel the warmth all the time. Real friends may not be tired of meeting and contacting every day, but if something happens, she will be concerned.


    Tang an watched Bai Yunxuan leave, put little Han Xiang aside, and then became a dog.


    Little Han Xiang still looked surprised. This was the first time she saw a dog, and it was the dog her father had become.


    Xiao Han Xiang quickly climbed over, grabbed Tang an''s ear and chewed it up.


    "I''m not eating." Tang an cried, then fell down and arched Xiao Han Xiang''s legs.


    After all, Xiao Han Xiang was witty and brave. She immediately climbed onto Tang an''s back and hugged Tang an''s neck tightly.


    Tang an''s psychic power broke out, wrapped Xiao Han Xiang so that she wouldn''t fall down, then sucked her nose and confirmed Zhang Yuying''s breath.


    This is the first time he has used his transformed canine spirit talent, his extremely sharp nose.


    The smell of Bai Yun Xuan was also heard, but the breath of Bai Yun Xuan was not far away. Just outside the plane of Wutong lane, Zhang Yuying walked a little far away. There was no doubt that she had been running for a while before she stopped.


    Tang an followed Zhang Yuying''s breath and ran after him with Xiao Han Xiang on his back. Now he has passed the period when he always worries about passers-by''s inexplicable surprise. Others can see it when they see it. Anyway, there are so many strange things in the world. After everything is concerned, it will always be forgotten for a period of time, Just like the dog who once carried a cat across more than half the middle sea, although it is still this dog, jumping and running with a child on its back, it won''t take long to be forgotten after being concerned.


    Tang an catches up with Zhang Yuying, hides and recovers her human shape, and then catches up with Xiao Han Xiang.


    "Ow! Ow!" Xiao Hanxiang has a strong learning ability. She hasn''t learned to speak, but she has learned to bark.


    Hearing the little girl''s cry, Zhang Yuying turned around and saw Tang an unexpectedly, but she couldn''t help looking in another direction.


    Tang an knows that she is watching whether Bai Yunxuan has come. After all, the relationship between girls is always much more complicated than that between boys. Girls often don''t care about their inner attitude towards each other, but when they meet, there is always intimacy and enthusiasm that boys can''t understand.


    Make complaints about this. Make complaints about the girl''s girlfriend make complaints about the girl''s next time.


    I didn''t see Bai Yunxuan, but Zhang Yuying gave him a white look and turned to stop a taxi.


    "Let''s go." Tang an grabbed Zhang Yuying.


    "How can a billionaire walk? I thought top tycoons like you are all off the ground." Zhang Yuying said and walked forward.


    "I just don''t want to disturb you." Tang an sighed softly.


    "I don''t think you feel the need to tell me at all." Zhang Yuying looked back at him.


    "I''m wrong," Tang an Duan said positively.


    In fact, many times, right and wrong are not important. What girls want is an attitude. Tang an doesn''t understand so much. He just doesn''t think it makes much sense to say anything. He can''t directly become a dog in front of her and say that his life is another world with her, right?


    That might really scare her. Tang an didn''t want to make a most important friend out of touch.


    She may not be frightened, she may feel broken... Tang an is not sure, so she is not willing to take risks.


    Zhang Yuying didn''t expect Tang an to be like this. Her friends who are used to making jokes are always bickering. Rarely will one party admit his mistake and apologize directly.


    The most common way to admit the mistake of such a sentence is between male and female friends, because only when they are close enough to be willing to put down their self-esteem for each other, can they take the most correct attitude, but simply and directly say these three words.


    For many people, these three words are even harder to say than "I love you" and "I like you".


    How many couples refuse to say these three words to each other, and finally become strangers and do not communicate with each other?


    Zhang Yuying''s tears flowed down. She knew it was not because he didn''t tell her what had happened to him. There were some things she didn''t know whether it was regret, regret, or helplessness. She usually looked like nothing had happened. At this moment, she couldn''t suppress it. They broke out together, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Why did you cry?" Tang an was at a loss. He held Xiao Han Xiang in one hand and gently hugged Zhang Yuying''s soft shoulder in the other hand.


    Zhang Yuying''s cheeks were slightly red. She had closed her eyes and didn''t want her tears to flow again. She just felt it was useless. When she opened her eyes, she saw little Han Xiang looking at her with her father.


    Tang an was at a loss and innocent. Xiao Han Xiang opened her round eyes and was full of curiosity.


    Being stared at by two pairs of eyes with different expressions, Zhang Yuying was a little embarrassed, but she couldn''t help laughing. She turned her head and pushed Tang an away.


    "Well, I forgive you." Zhang Yuying suddenly felt that those emotions dissipated in a moment. As a friend, she got the news that he had a better life. Shouldn''t she be happy for him? Always care about what he didn''t take the initiative to tell himself about it?


    He always had his thoughts and reasons. Looking at his nervous expression, he didn''t go after Bai Yunxuan. He had to say that his weight in his heart was no different from Bai Yunxuan. Didn''t he wronged him?


    What girls want is not a reason, but an attitude after all.


    "That''s good." Tang an breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. "I just didn''t take myself seriously as a rich man, and I think you are my best friend, whether I''m poor or rich, so I didn''t think to explain that I''ve become a rich man."


    "Really?" Zhang Yuying glanced at him, pouted, then turned around with her hands on her chest.


    "Of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?" Tang an said a little guilty. It''s not cheating you, but he didn''t tell you. I''m really afraid to scare you.


    "Today''s business is over." Zhang Yuying showed a fierce expression. "I want to understand that if you have a girlfriend, you will have a girlfriend. Friends still have to do it. I''ll call you if I have something in the future. Don''t take having a girlfriend as an excuse if it''s inconvenient."


    "How could that happen?" Tang an quickly shook his head and asked, "by the way, does the man surnamed Wu come after you?"


    Zhang Yuying stared into Tang an''s eyes and smiled, "of course not. After several times of closing the door, she caught up with another girl in the dormitory. Do you think you can kill him with money now that he was a successful person?"


    "Am I so tacky?" Tang an said disdainfully, and then felt some regret.


    "Well, I''ll go first. You don''t have to have class. I have to fight for my house and car in the future." Zhang Yuying waved her hand, "Xiao Hanxiang, bye!"


    "Ow! Ow!" Xiao Han Xiang also shouted at Zhang Yuying''s back.


    Tang an watched Zhang Yuying take a taxi and leave. Then she looked at Xiao Han Xiang with some worry. She didn''t learn the words and phrases everyone said. Just now she changed into a dog and barked twice. She learned very fast.


    If you didn''t learn to call Mom and Dad first, you learned to bark first. You are worthy of being the child of yourself and Yan Qingning.


    But Tang an didn''t really worry. In fact, she was in a good mood. At least we can see that Zhang Yuying still cares about him and his friendship. In fact, it''s not easy to meet someone who doesn''t care about you because of love or family affection.


    If you encounter it, you must not become a stranger. Tang an is determined to get along with Zhang Yuying as before.


    Leaving Wutong lane, Tang an simply went with little Han Xiang to look for the South cat and Lin Yuling, and did not know how the South cat''s puppet refining progress was.


    When she came to Fengqi building, Tang an walked out of the elevator and smelled a strong aroma of milk.


    "Nanmao? Lin Yuling?" Tang an looked left and right. He didn''t see anything.


    "Don''t come!"


    Tang an turned his head when he heard the sound, but saw a circular curtain in the corner. Tang an remembered that there was a big bathtub, and then looked at the milk boxes next to it. He suddenly understood that the two people were actually taking a milk bath!


    God, how many milk boxes have they opened? Tang an is very distressed. She has a serious milk bath. Who makes this kind of supermarket milk?


    Tang an sighed, but Xiao Han Xiang struggled. Tang an quickly put her down. Xiao Han Xiang used her hands and feet, stumbled over and got into the curtain. Then Tang an saw a figure of Miao man, stood up and held Xiao Han Xiang in.


    Tang an didn''t feel bad immediately. Her daughter went to take a milk bath, and she was a little proud. Her father had money, so you can wash it.

 Chapter 403

    Nanmao and Lin Yuling took a bath in the bathtub. Tang an consciously walked to the other side. The decoration of this floor has been completed, and the decoration of the lower two floors is speeding up. Tang an went to see it and didn''t put forward any opinions. If he was willing to spend money, he can naturally find the most reliable decoration team and designer, without so many disturbing things.


    Three elevators and two walking elevators are installed inside. The key is that the fire-fighting equipment is very advanced, which is specially required by Tang an. After all, it is not impossible for Nanmao to release high-speed wind power cats at any time and cause fires.


    After a turn, Tang an returned upstairs. The glass door outside the curtain had been closed. Tang an didn''t have to avoid that place carefully.


    This floor is the living room, with several bedrooms and a game room. Tang an has nothing to do. Anyway, they won''t finish taking a milk bath in a moment and a half.


    Babies should like to play with water. After all, they are a liquid environment in their mother''s stomach. Tang an is a little excited and wants to take a bath for Xiao Han Xiang and watch her play with water. Unfortunately, there is no such opportunity now.


    Tang an sat in front of the computer, opened the baby website and began to make up for his baby rearing knowledge. After all, as a man, he is not so good at taking care of children. He must be familiar with it... Men are not good at taking care of children. In fact, it is only due to the social environment. He believes that he can do it well with his heart.


    As soon as he saw it, Tang an was fascinated. While looking at it, he copied what he wanted to remember and sent it to his mobile phone.


    "For smart children, they can learn and educate earlier?" Tang an does not fully accept these baby rearing experiences. Tang an believes that as children, it is more important to have a happy childhood.


    Xiao Han Xiang''s talent is amazing anyway. Even if Nanmao appreciates it very much, so many games will let her naturally accept and learn animal determination and spirituality in the future. It''s not too late.


    If it was Tang an in the past, he would want to let Xiao Han Xiang live as an ordinary child, but now he doesn''t think so. He knows that fate really can''t escape, and there''s no need to deliberately fight. Xiao Han Xiang is born but not ordinary, and it''s not necessary to forcibly suppress her talent. Sooner or later, she will become a blockbuster, It is impossible to expect her to be like an ordinary person.


    After a while, Lin Yuling came with little Han Xiang in her arms.


    "Meow, meow, meow, meow!" Xiao Han Xiang barked at Tang an.


    I learned dog barking a while ago, but now I learn cat barking. Anyway, I haven''t learned a word. Tang an hugged Xiao Han Xiang and couldn''t help asking, "did you teach her to learn cat barking?"


    She won''t learn to scream for no reason, thought Tang an.


    "Because she can shout. The king said it''s unfair. Since she learned to bark, she should learn to meow!" Lin Yuling said naturally.


    Tang an is too lazy to give his opinion. Anyway, since the child grows up in Wutong lane, he will receive all kinds of strange education.


    Tang an looked sideways and saw the black tiger forward behind Lin Yuling. The black tiger forward looked like a little girl. His cheeks were red, his face was red and his mouth was closed.


    "I... i... play..." the black tiger forward held for a minute and said three words Tang an understood.


    Looking at the black tiger forward''s eyes staring at Xiao Han Xiang, Tang an tentatively asked, "do you want to play with Xiao Han Xiang?"


    The black tiger forward nodded quickly.


    Tang an puts Xiao Hanxiang on the ground. Xiao Hanxiang can only climb, but he climbs very quickly on the carpet.


    The black tiger forward opened his mouth and smiled reluctantly. It seemed that he was using this action to express his gratitude to Tang an.


    However, she took out a bone from the small rag pocket of her clothes and put it in Tang an''s hand. Then she lay on the ground and climbed out with Xiao Han Xiang.


    Tang an looked at the bone, laughing and laughing. It seems that for the black tiger forward, her way to express her love and gratitude is to give the bone to others.


    "Little Han Xiang is a princess. You''re just a general of the golden tooth general''s house. I think the king should canonize you as the father of the princess, which is more suitable." Lin Yuling considered it carefully.


    "Do I need to be canonized? Xiao Hanxiang knows to call my father now." Tang an turns back and continues to look at the website. Anyway, Xiao Hanxiang crawls around, that is, on this floor, he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "This bottle is so cute. Buy it!" Lin Yuling''s attention shifted again.


    Tang an is still not at ease. The quality and safety of online shopping for such infant products, especially milk bottles, is very important for infants and young children. Even Xiao Hanxiang''s physique will be much stronger than that of ordinary children. It doesn''t matter?


    But when Lin Yuling came over, she didn''t notice that a button on her collar was loosened, revealing the round, white and greasy feeling wrapped in half a cup of underwear. As expected, it had a silky texture like milk, as if the air was filled with the smell of milk from her.


    Although facing the two grandmothers of the mulberry family and the grandmothers of the three sisters Ye Yiyu, Lin Yuling is a little worried about her inferiority complex. In fact, she is not small. From the appearance, her plump appearance is quite beautiful and perfect.


    Tang an quickly turned her head. She just felt that the turning action was a little stiff and difficult. Did she not button it well?


    "You have nothing to do today? Ye Yiyu went to rehearse today." Tang an said with a light cough.


    "Today''s rehearsal dance was performed when we came on stage together. I don''t have to practice very well." Lin Yuling said disapprovingly.


    "Why don''t you practice too well?" Tang an said incomprehensibly.


    "Because I''m a super popular girl idol among thousands of boys and girls. I''m the most popular in sb48! Even if I don''t dance well, it doesn''t matter." Lin Yuling said naturally.


    "How can you be an idol? There''s nothing positive all over." Tang an sighed. "You don''t have a sense of crisis? As a member of the idol group, dancing is the basic skill."


    "That''s what I''m good at!" Lin Yuling turned and sat on the computer desk, pulled her skirt and said proudly: "The so-called stupid birds need to fly first. Diligence can make up for their clumsiness, but why should they be diligent? Stupid. Do stupid people need to make up? I''m such a lovely and beautiful girl. Countless people like me. Once others like me, even if I can''t dance and I''m stupid, they will say that Yuyu is so cute, Yuyu is so cute, Yuyu is so stupid, and Yuyu is dull in our family Cute! "


    Tang an looked up at her and was speechless for a moment. What else could he do if people''s ideological consciousness was so?


    "As for people who don''t like me, they still don''t like me if they don''t like me. Even if I practice dancing hard and dance well, they won''t like me. Why should I force myself to do things I don''t like because I don''t like my people? It''s also something my fans don''t need me to do?" Lin Yuling patted Tang an on the shoulder and said sincerely: "I have rich experience in being an idol."


    Lin Yuling''s words are very reasonable. Tang an nodded with some admiration. "That''s right. But you should understand that you have to work hard, just for yourself, and you have to work hard. You have to be worthy of yourself, not for anyone."


    "As long as I can dress up every day, like a beautiful little princess and fairy, I can be worthy of me." Lin Yuling laughed and touched her face with some complacency, "I''m so beautiful!"


    "You go and play with black tiger forward and Xiao Han Xiang." Tang an and she have no common language, pointing to the two little girls crawling around on the ground.


    The black tiger striker seems to be very satisfied with being Xiaohan Xiang''s follower. Xiaohan Xiang climbs, she follows. Xiaohan Xiang stops, and she looks around nervously. She seems to be vigilant.


    Lin Yuling ran over happily, and then fell on the ground as she approached them.


    You''re wearing a short skirt? Tang an hurriedly turned back. Nanmao should have finished taking a bath, but what are you doing?


    Tang an found Nanmao in another big room, which occupied half a floor, in which Nanmao''s Alchemy equipment was placed.


    "So much!"


    Wutong was surprised when he entered. The whole room was full of the gold equipment of the South cat, which was much more than the original one in the Wutong lane. All kinds of equipment, which emanated the ancient and mysterious atmosphere, the most striking one was Pyramid, a central city.


    This pyramid is the thing that occupies the largest room space. It is more than 100 square meters. Each layer of the pyramid is full of words. Tang an can only distinguish that these words are hieroglyphics, but he doesn''t know any of them, so it''s difficult to distinguish the meaning.


    The Black Pyramid is divided into dozens of layers by flowing golden light. Each layer is vaguely shaking hieroglyphics, but the shaking words are more like deducting specific pictures. The dense words creep together, which makes Tang an feel that countless chaotic information coax him into his mind when he has seen more than a few eyes. Tang an is dizzy and dizzy Turn your head.


    Tang an saw Nanmao on the other side. Nanmao was wearing a white suspender skirt with long hair scattered on her back. The little girl who had just bathed exuded a delicate and fresh smell, especially the slightly swollen chest, which was like a lovely rabbit bag.


    There was a hair only one centimeter long on her fingers. She was looking at the hair attentively, unconscious of Tang an''s proximity.


    "This is the hair I just cut off from Xiaohan Xiang''s head and mixed into the puppet, which will make the puppet have a natural affinity to Xiaohan Xiang. After the puppet is refined, the puppet will consciously protect Xiaohan Xiang." of course, Nanmao is not unconscious of him.


    "Is this puppet powerful? I think the black tiger forward likes to protect Xiao Han Xiang." Tang an certainly wants Nanmao to refine such a puppet.


    "Black tiger forward, do you think it''s reliable?" Nanmao turned his head and asked.


    Tang an doesn''t think this question needs to be answered.


    "Originally, I was just going to be a puppet, and I could place a spiritual core. But now I''m going to refine an invincible puppet in heaven and earth." Nanmao said ambitiously.


    "I know you always like to use adjectives such as invincible. I''ll ask you, can I fight?" Tang an asked suspiciously.


    Nanmao looked at Tang an coldly. Sure enough, Tang an always likes to try to show his courage when facing her. Even if he has been killed by lightning for countless times, he will never repent. Does this person naturally like being electrified?


    "Your Majesty, I''m just asking how many puppets can beat me!" Tang an quickly changed his words.


    "Ten thousand!" the South cat snorted coldly.


    Tang an doesn''t ask. In short, Nanmao can refine a powerful puppet and protect little Han Xiang. That''s a good thing.

 Chapter 404

    Nanmao took out a crystal tube and put the hair in. The two sections of the crystal tube were not closed, but the hair was floating in the middle and didn''t fall.


    Tang an has seen such a magical scene.


    "What is that pyramid?" Tang an asked curiously.


    "That''s the basic composition of spirituality." Nanmao looked back at the pyramid. "Spirituality is based on words containing infinite ideas. Spirituality is to embody the ideas contained in these words through Reiki."


    "Oh... That''s right!" Tang an nodded vaguely. He was also interested in spirituality, but now he''s more important to practice animal determination well. Moreover, as a male, he lacks aura in his body. He''s a little ambitious to practice spirituality that depends on aura.


    Nanmao went to the pyramid and stared at a string of characters.


    Tang an also looked at it and couldn''t understand it at all. Then he said to Nanmao, "Yan Qingning said that the mine we found that day belongs to the Sang family. Originally, they were used to mine the spirit mine, and the water was poured in, but it seems that something terrible was dug out and the mine was directly abandoned. There is still 500 meters of water at the bottom of the mine, that is, 1500 meters of water was dug."


    The depth of 1500 meters exceeds Lake tangnick in Africa and is second only to Lake berga.


    The depth of most land waters on earth can not be compared with this mine, and those waters have given birth to many unimaginable strange creatures, let alone under this mine.


    To be exact, there was a powerful creature under the mine. This creature lived more than 1000 meters underground, and then was dug out by the Sang family and lived in the water... It could live in such a deep underground, and its strong survival ability can easily adapt to the changes of the environment.


    Hamster? Gophers can''t get into the ground like that, Tang''an thought.


    "We can catch it and use it as a mount for little Han Xiang." Nanmao said indifferently.


    For the sake of Xiaohan Xiang, Tang an almost thought that Xiaohan Xiang was really brought back by Nanmao and had an extremely close relationship with her.


    However, this is a good thing. Nanmao likes Xiaohan Xiang. To Tang an''s surprise, he didn''t really expect Nanmao to take the initiative to take care of Xiaohan Xiang. He just wanted to get some care for Xiaohan Xiang.


    But an unusual creature living more than 1000 meters underground, caught as a mount? Forget it. Tang an''s mind came up with the picture of Xiao Han Xiang riding on the monster''s neck.


    "In that case, in order to deal with this strange creature, we still choose to go out at night, and then you give them spiritual crystals first." Nanmao said calmly.


    Don Ann scratched her hair.


    "Let''s play with Xiao Han Xiang. Go and get things done." Nanmao urged.


    Tang an came to the big living room uneasily. Xiao Han Xiang was playing with the sand. The Black family striker sat on a pleasant goat Trojan horse and swayed around, but her eyes were focused on Xiao Han Xiang. Lin Yuling was more like a large child. She had just finished taking a milk bath, but now she was sitting in the sand pit, sweating and digging the sand with a small shovel, Seems ready to pile up a great sand sculpture.


    Tang an took a look and felt that the three of them could play together until the end of time, and walked carefully to the elevator entrance.


    Just when she came to the elevator entrance, Xiao Han Xiang suddenly became alert. She climbed out of the bunker and twisted her body like a bouncing fish from the water to the shore. She jumped over and hugged Tang an''s calf tightly.


    "Ow, ow, ow, ow, Ow!" little Han Xiang raised her head and looked at Tang an with moist eyes.


    Tang an''s heart was soft and painful. Although he didn''t mean to leave her at all, this attachment made Tang an completely bound and unable to move.


    At this moment, Tang an also thought of twig, the lovely girl, who was so attached to him. When she woke up, she opened her eyes to look for him.


    "Good, dad doesn''t want little Han Xiang." Tang an picked her up. The little girl has the most natural and sensitive intuition. Tang an came back with little Han Xiang, put her in the bunker and looked at her with a smile.


    Little Han Xiang took a look at Tang an, sat in the bunker and played with the sand attentively.


    Lin Yuling turned a blind eye to what had happened. She was digging a hole in the bunker.


    Nanmao came out and frowned at Tang an.


    Tang an stood up, came to Nanmao and said in a low voice, "as soon as I was ready to go, Xiao Hanxiang seemed to find out. She wouldn''t let me go!"


    "It seems that compared with yesterday, she awakened her blood." Nanmao said seriously.


    "What kind of blood has awakened?" Tang an was stunned, and involved such a serious and important matter? Isn''t it just sticky?


    "Pet blood, if it''s not a pet, how can it chase the owner''s smell like this?" Nanmao said naturally.


    "Your black tiger striker doesn''t seem to chase your smell." Tang an said angrily.


    "Black tiger vanguard, a creature without self-awareness and lack of brain nerves and brain tissue, is an exception," Nanmao said with a slight heat on his cheek.


    "Anyway, I can''t go now, or I''ll go out when Mengmeng and her family come back to take a bath in the evening." Tang an thought for a moment and said.


    Nanmao went back to his room indifferently.


    Adorable Wutong adorable adorable alley and adorable alley. Lin Yuling and Han Xiang also came back with their little Han Xiang. Mulberry MOE and sang Yue moon stared at the sand Lin Yuling and Xiao Han Xiang, and the black tiger forward who spit out a sand from their mouths.


    "Lin Yuling, hurry back to take a bath!" Sang Mengmeng ordered. I can''t understand that as a girl, I can make it like this? Sang Mengmeng clearly saw sand in the depression of her clavicle!


    "I''ll play with Xiao Han Xiang after taking a bath. Today we''ve only piled half!" Lin Yuling turned a blind eye to Sang Mengmeng''s expression.


    "Men should not be allowed to take care of children. I feel helpless for women for the fact that women are more suitable for raising children." sang YUEYE sighed and said.


    "The most important thing about taking care of children is to protect the safety of children. I think Tang an has done a good job in this." the clean and spotless Nanmao said beside him.


    Sang Mengmeng gave her a white look. Nanmao knew it was clean, but the children were so dirty.


    "Please... Please take a bath for her," said Tang an with a smile. "I just have something to go out."


    "Let''s go." Sang Mengmeng smiled and waved her hand.


    Little Han Xiang was carried upstairs, stripped off her clothes, and didn''t climb out to chase Tang an. The sand on her body also fell all the way.


    Adorable Wutong adorable what Zhang Yuying had said. Zhang Yuying and sang Meng had agreed to see Xiao Han Xiang at night. She meant to see Xiao Han Xiang in the daytime, according to her friend''s practice. At least she should have prepared some gifts, but she had nothing to bring, so she would come to see Xiao Han Xiang again in the evening.


    Wutong and adorable Zhang Yuying were friends. Tang an had no need to keep adorable, telling her that she was occupied this evening, not in Wu Tung lane.


    Ye Yiyu has been busy all day today. Unlike Lin Yuling, who has nothing to do, she stayed in sb48 base today and didn''t return.


    Ye Huacai is at school. Her class has an activity in the evening. Since she made it clear to Huang Delong, ye Huacai seems to have changed her ways. She no longer tangles with small gangs in the school. On the contrary, she has a lot of rapport with some students in the class. You know, she is a beautiful girl, but her clothes are not in line with the public''s aesthetics. Now she is a little low-key, It''s easy to integrate into the class group.


    Tang an thinks today is a good opportunity. Only ye xiaonai is left. Tang an also wants to understand now. The crystals of Lingli really come to eat one by one.


    Otherwise, if three people eat together, Tang an can only deal with one person at a time even if there is an abnormal situation for all three people.


    Tang an calls ye xiaonai. Ye xiaonai says she is playing games in the Internet cafe. Tang an was going to find her, but ye xiaonai said to let him wait and tell him a place. She will come in a minute.


    Tang an asked her to meet in Fengqi building and sent her the address.


    Tang an waited for a while and saw ye xiaonai. Unexpectedly, ye xiaonai seemed to wear a make-up today. Her fluffy bangs were full of the smell of a girl. Her long hair was tied into a horsetail and spread over her shoulders. She wore a milk white A-shaped short skirt with a lovely Letterman pattern on the skirt, The small figure is taller because of the legs wrapped in white silk stockings and black leather shoes of about five centimeters.


    The waist is close, the young face is matched with the particularly full chest, but there is no sense of violation like the female characters in the harem animation.


    When ye xiaonai saw Tang an, her face showed a slightly shy expression. Tang an suddenly realized that she was staying at home. How could she dress like this and play games in an Internet cafe?


    "What''s the matter?" ye xiaonai held an umbrella, which was given to her by Nanmao. This umbrella is much more practical than the shield of leaf cauliflower and the fan of Ye Yiyu.


    "Eat." Tang an coughed. It was a bit embarrassing for everyone to know and pretend to be normal.


    "Oh." ye xiaonai opened her mouth and didn''t say anything. She thought at home today that if Tang an suddenly let herself eat Lingli crystals... Just dress up. Where did she think that Tang an would call herself just after she had finished... She just didn''t know if there would be any abnormalities after eating.


    Tang an walked in front and looked back. She found that ye xiaonai slowly moved behind her. Looking at the antique umbrella, she couldn''t help thinking of her violent and rude image in the game and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 405

    Tang an returned home early. Xiao Han Xiang was still playing in Sang Mengmeng''s room. She changed into a white one-piece suit with several stupid big mouth fish on her chest. With a bulging belly, she sat on Sang Mengmeng''s bed playing with toys.


    Seeing Tang''an, little Han Xiang climbed over with a voice of "Ao Wu". Her speed was fast. Fortunately, Tang''an was also quick in hand and eyes. She picked her up when she was about to fall out of bed.


    Little Han Xiang lay on Tang an''s shoulder, humming and rubbing his cheek, opened his mouth and smashed it a few times, and then put his hand on his shoulder.


    In fact, she was already sleepy. She just insisted on not sleeping. Tang an hugged her and closed her eyes.


    "She sticks to you so much," Sang Mengmeng said admiringly.


    "Because she is a girl." sang YUEYE said naturally, with a little sour in his tone.


    "Do you mean that girls like Tang an?" Sang Mengmeng reached out to scratch sang YUEYE''s itch, "then you also like Tang an..."


    "I hate him!" sang YUEYE glanced at Tang an, and then fell down with an itchy smile made by sang Mengmeng.


    At that glance, there was a bit of moving charm. Tang an looked at the twin sisters in pajamas rolling together, with several white long legs crisscross, jade body, vivid and fragrant, and hurried downstairs with Xiao Han Xiang.


    In the evening, Yan Qingning still came. Tang an told her that she might go to the mine in Songjiang town these two days. At that time, Yan Qingning needs to take some time to take care of Xiao Han Xiang, otherwise Tang an can''t find someone to take care of Xiao Han Xiang. The people who can rest assured don''t have time. What''s more, Xiao Han Xiang prefers to be with Tang an Yan Qingling. Blood is very magical, It has a natural bonus of intimacy and favor.


    In the morning, Tang''an felt a burst of ecstatic comfort. Yan Qingning came out from under the quilt, wiped the corners of her mouth, showed a look forward smile, and looked at Tang''an sweetly.


    "This is good morning bite... It''s so comfortable. I thought I was having a spring dream." Tang an was comfortable and lazy. He carefully looked at little Han Xiang sleeping next to him and held Yan Qingning in his arms.


    "You held it very hard last night. And I hid in the quilt, and the baby couldn''t see it when he woke up." Yan Qingning said proudly.


    "Shall I help you too?" Tang an said eagerly. "I can also hide in the quilt."


    "No, it''s too late. I''m going to get up." Yan qingningjiao smiled and pushed Tang an away, but she was a little embarrassed. She got up from Tang an''s arms and went to get dressed.


    Tang an sends Yan Qingning away as usual, but to avoid meeting Lin Yuling again, Yan Qingning becomes a little fox and jumps away from the courtyard wall.


    Tang an slept with Xiao Han Xiang for a while. After changing her diaper, she woke up. Tang an fed her milk and walked out of the room, but he was surprised to see Nanmao get up.


    "What are you holding?" Tang an didn''t notice at first. Then he saw Nanmao waving an arm in his hand. He was startled and covered Xiao Han Xiang''s eyes.


    "Arms, you see, they are dripping with blood and fresh." Nanmao stretched out his slender white arm.


    "Take it away, take it away, what thing!" Tang an retreated with fear, far away from Nanmao.


    "What''s terrible? As a part of the human body, everyone you see has it. Are you afraid of your own arm?" Nanmao said incomprehensibly.


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid. All right, please put this thing away." Tang an went downstairs with little Han Xiang in his arms.


    The South cat lit a fire on the tip of her finger and burned her arm clean in an instant.


    At this time, Tang an came back to himself. This thing must not have been cut off by Nanmao. Is this the result of alchemy?


    "It was made by refining puppets?" Tang an looked at Nanmao with a little awe. To tell the truth, Tang an had never heard of or seen anyone waving a white slender female arm.


    "Of course, it''s a pity that there are some defects," said Nanmao regretfully. "Didn''t you find that the fingernails are bright red, but I like pink, a little like the curved fingernails of cats."


    "OK, whatever you like..." Tang an hesitated, "but shouldn''t your refined puppet look the same as my mother?"


    "She looks the same. After installing the spirit core, she has your mother''s past memory and feelings for you, but she can''t say she''s your mother, but it''s no problem if you want to be Tang lake." Nanmao thought and said.


    Tang an is a little stunned. He hasn''t considered this problem. According to reason, his mother has died. However, as a son of man, his desire to see her again is extremely strong, but people can''t come back to life after death. Even if the refined puppet has the same memory and emotion, can it be said to be his mother?


    This seems to be much more complicated than the ethical issue of human cloning. Tang an feels very troublesome.


    Tang an doesn''t like to think too much. Let''s get the spiritual core first.


    Today, Lin Yuling has an announcement, but ye Yiyu doesn''t. as the two most popular people in sb48, the brokerage company will also intentionally or unintentionally use Lin Yuling and ye Yiyu to fight in the arena to fully detonate the potential of fans. The brokerage company is generally happy to see its success. Therefore, Lin Yuling and ye Yiyu have a lot of announcement activities, and it is also the company''s strategy to make mistakes.


    Ye xiaonai played an all night game in Fengqi building last night. Nanmao will continue to study her puppet refining today. After sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE went to school, Tang an still went to Fengqi building with Xiao Han Xiang and Nanmao.


    Surprisingly, ye Yiyu and ye Huacai, who missed class without notice, also came. It turned out that the two sisters came today when they heard that Fengqi building was fun.


    "You should choose a room, too. This is the second base of our golden tooth general''s mansion. In fact, it is also a more common base. After all, it should be more convenient. It''s better for everyone to come here for cultivation in the future. How can there be a rest place." Tang an repeated what he said to ye xiaonai yesterday and asked Ye Yiyu and ye cauliflower to choose a room.


    Ye Yiyu and ye cauliflower have a sense of belonging to the general Jinya''s military house and are not polite. They are worthy of being sisters. Tang an has no special body shape. Ye Yiyu and ye cauliflower chose the room next to ye xiaonai.


    "It''s nice to have money. Such a room is more expensive than the apartment we bought," said Ye Huacai, looking at the bathtub with floor glass windows that can enjoy more than half of the urban landscape of China Sea.


    "Xiaonai is still sleeping. Call her up for lunch later. Is there a kitchen here? Don''t order takeout today. I''ll show my hand." Ye Yiyu said eagerly.


    "Can you cook?" Tang an was surprised. Then he remembered that ye Yiyu and ye Huacai had a difficult life when they were children. After all, they were different from beautiful girl idols like Lin Yuling.


    "My sister is a kind wife and mother." Broccoli smiled. "Think about it?"


    "What nonsense? Sang Mengmeng is also good at cooking and housework." Ye Yiyu smashed Ye Huacai angrily, a little shy.


    Tang an''s inconvenient interface still taught Ye Yiyu and ye Huacai to master smart door locks. For digital things, girls'' learning progress is always slow. Generally, they have to repeat one step more than twice so that they won''t get confused.


    Ye Yiyu took Ye Huacai to buy vegetables and prepared to show her skills at noon. Then when she came back, ye Yiyu went to the kitchen and was busy. For this kitchen with complete kitchen supplies, bright and clean and famous knives and pans, people have a great desire to show their skills.


    Cauliflower wanted to play games, but Nanmao seldom paid attention to others'' cultivation and let cauliflower learn to put her big shield into her body first.


    But ye cauliflower didn''t bring a big shield, so Nanmao gave her another piece of cultivation. As for ye xiaonai and ye Yiyu, it''s not urgent, because even if they carry their umbrellas and fans, they don''t have any problems at all, and they won''t attract attention. The of Ye cauliflower is different. If her big shield can''t be retracted and put freely, it''s too inconvenient to hold it in her hand.


    At noon, ye xiaonai got up, but she also knew that her two sisters and Tang an had come, cleaned up in the room, and then walked out of the room.


    "I really admire you. You''re not afraid to stay here and play games alone in this empty whole building." Ye Yiyu couldn''t help but teach ye xiaonai a lesson.


    Ye xiaonai smiled and was a little embarrassed. She was not very afraid. She thought that if she went back yesterday, it would be bad for her to come to Tang an today. It''s better to play the game here for one night, not to mention the role wedding dress in the game is limited. Ye xiaonai played two roles alone with Tang an''s account for one night. She was very happy.


    "It''s so difficult. It''s not easy to practice." Ye cauliflower also put down her shield, but she was not discouraged. She was ready to continue practicing after eating.


    Little Han Xiang has been staring at the shield of cauliflower for a long time. However, as a particularly clever child, little Han Xiang has no habit of grabbing it with his hand. Seeing that the cauliflower has been put down, he climbs up and sits on the shield to play.


    Like other girls, the three sisters of the Ye family are very interested in Xiao Hanxiang. Ye Yiyu did everything to feed Xiao Hanxiang milk and coax her to sleep at noon. As ye Huacai said, ye Yiyu is really a kind wife and mother.


    "Xiaonai has already eaten the crystal of Lingli. You are all here today. Have you eaten it too." Nanmao bit the yogurt and turned his eyes on the three girls, "Xiaonai is also platinum now, but it still looks like platinum three. After it is completely absorbed, you should be able to reach platinum one and eat a psychic crystal at that time. As for you two, it is estimated that it will take some time for you to reach the peak of platinum one and reach the diamond stage."


    Ye xiaonai ate the Lingli crystal. She didn''t tell her two sisters that Nanmao exposed it to her face. She blushed and whispered, "I didn''t respond..."


    With that, ye xiaonai ran away and sat in front of the computer to play games.


    Ye Yiyu and ye cauliflower are wondering whether ye xiaonai has any problems to be solved by Tang an. At this time, Tang an has taken two small boxes and handed them to Ye Yiyu and ye cauliflower one by one.


    In each of these two small boxes, there is only one crystal of spiritual power. Tang an is not amorous, but thinks it''s okay to be eaten again. What if people think it''s delicious and eat two at a time?

 Chapter 406

    Tang an wants to wait for Xiao Han Xiang to get up, so he sits in the alchemy room and watches Nanmao busy.


    In fact, most of the time, Nanmao sits on the swing hanging from the ceiling.


    The swing was only one meter from the ceiling. Tang an even worried that she would swing a little higher, and then her feet would kick to the ceiling. When the center of gravity was unstable, the cat fell down.


    However, Nanmao sat there swinging around, and there seemed to be no possibility of falling down. Tang an sat on the floor and watched. Nanmao had little bare feet, two thin white and tender legs, and the skirt swayed. If the position of the swing was not too strange, it would be a very pleasant scene.


    "What are you doing? You''ve been sitting on it for half an hour. Isn''t it boring?" Tang an couldn''t help asking.


    "I think it''s more boring for you to sit on the floor and watch for half an hour." Nanmao looked at Tang an obliquely. He always felt that his focus was on his little feet and moved around.


    "Aren''t I waiting patiently for your next move?" Tang an didn''t realize that Nanmao had found the focus of his eyes.


    "My next step is to repeat the cycle of the pendulum," Nanmao said and shook it again.


    "Your Majesty, I want to use weapons." Tang an changed the topic.


    "The psychology of equivalent needs due to certain situations owned or appeared by others is called childish, jealous, jealous and so on." Nanmao gently shook his head, "you are not a child."


    Tang an had to admit that he really had this idea when he saw the weapons of the three sisters of the Ye family, but it''s not Nanmao''s statement. Tang an said unconvinced, "I just said I wanted to use it, just think about it, imagine and think about whether the weapons can enhance me. This is a question of thinking, not jealous."


    Nanmao opened his skirt, the light flashed, and a big sword 20 meters long floated in the air.


    The whole body of the big sword is blue and extremely slender. The blade is not sharp, but it is densely covered with lightning. The sword tip condenses a dark cloud of lightning. The body of the sword is engraved with lines like a square maze, in which electric currents like liquid substance are winding.


    When Nanmao touched it, a lightning tiger appeared on the sword and roared up. Suddenly, countless lightning bursts into the room, like a small thunderstorm.


    "What kind of weapon!" Tang''s eyes glowed as he settled down.


    "Are you jealous?" Nanmao was elated.


    Tang an laughed, more than jealous.


    "Thundercloud storm chopper is exclusive to the strongest king. You can''t use it yet. Take it. The lightning element power on it can directly scorch you." Nanmao put the weapon away again.


    Tang an could only feel sorry, but he couldn''t help asking, "is there any ranking of weapon spectrum? This weapon should be ranked high."


    "There is no ranking. The key to how effective the weapon can be depends on the user. The king of gold teeth can cut you to death even if he takes a fingernail. You can''t cut off a hair of her if you take a thunderstorm." Nanmao said expressionless, "practice well and have more relationships with her several times, which is more realistic than jealous weapons."


    "I want weapons." Tang an looked at Nanmao with her legs in her arms.


    "Your ultimate goal is to destroy the void, explode and burn. It doesn''t need weapons to start. Don''t let some messy targets distract your energy." Nanmao ignores Tang an''s eyes. "Leiyun storm chop was once pan Jinhu''s weapon. Pan Jinhu has now become your armor. Do you still need Leiyun storm chop?"


    "That''s Pan Jinhu''s weapon. Tut Tut, it''s not small." Tang an sighed and thought of one thing, "the king of gold teeth is a sister. Don''t you say pan Jinhu is the woman of the king of gold teeth?"


    "Sister?" Nanmao is a little uncomfortable. The king of gold teeth is described by such a soft word.


    "Woman."


    "Women can''t have women!" Nanmao said angrily.


    "So your woman is a black tiger forward?" Tang an couldn''t help laughing.


    "Some people just can''t control their mouths," said Nanmao coldly.


    "I... I''ll go and see if Xiao Han Xiang gets up." Tang an hurriedly gets up, stops watching Nanmao swing and runs out.


    Out of the door, Tang an looked at the three Ye sisters sitting together and didn''t know what to whisper, and heard a "Ow!"


    Another "Ow!"!


    Then there was the sound of howling one after another. Tang an hurriedly accelerated his steps and ran over. He saw that Xiao Han Xiang had got up and was sitting on the bed with the black tiger forward, shouting "howling" with his neck.


    Will she have the illusion of self-identity? Just like husky, who grew up in a pack of wolves, would think he was a wolf.


    Tang an picked up Xiao Han Xiang and gave her the bottle. The black tiger forward also climbed down and followed Tang an''s ass.


    "Little Han Xiang gets up!" the three girls immediately came together.


    Tang an put down Xiao Han Xiang. The door bell rang. Tang an took a look. It was Ximen blowing snow.


    "When I passed here this morning, I saw from a distance that you seem to have brought a child to play. At that time, I didn''t say hello... Come and have a look at the child." Simon chuichue said with a smile, explaining that he wasn''t always paying attention to Tang an''s movements.


    "You''ll come soon. What else do you bring?" Tang an took Ximen chuixue''s things, and they all came to the door. Ximen chuixue can''t take them back for his own use.


    Tang an consciously entered the role very quickly. This polite remark is very smooth.


    Simon chuixue was stunned when he came in. After all, there were three beautiful girls sitting in the room, all of whom were particularly eye-catching.


    "Let me introduce you. These three are the capable generals of our golden tooth general''s mansion. Ye Yiyu, ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai." Tang an said, pointing to the three girls who stood up.


    Ximen chuixue is smiling gently, but her indifferent attitude and grace are by no means ordinary people can have. Everyone can see that her identity is different.


    "Hello, I''m Ximen chuixue." Ximen chuixue took back his eyes, still a calm smile and nodded gently.


    "The head of Ximen family, Miss Ximen," Tang an added.


    "You... Hello..." the three sisters, ye Yiyu, were surprised and slightly embarrassed to say hello to Ximen chuixue.


    After all, in the past, external disciples of Shaolin Temple such as Ma Teng could suppress them. They could not avoid it. The Wu League was like a world of upper class people. As for the top ten family forces, they were the giants to be looked up to, and Ximen chuixue''s identity was far away.


    After all, Nanmao and Tang an are too familiar to give them direct pressure. In front of them, Ximen blowing snow in white makes people feel the extraordinary image and temperament of the top figures of the Wu League.


    Ximen chuixue smiled back, then reached out and picked up little Han Xiang who climbed over.


    "How can you let the child climb on the ground?" Ximen chuixue said angrily.


    "Oh, wow! WOW!" Xiao Han Xiang was picked up by Ximen chuixue and struggled, but she didn''t insist on leaving. She turned her head to look at Ximen chuixue and touched Ximen chuixue''s face.


    Although there was no dust, little Han Xianggang climbed on the ground. Ximen chuixue''s cheek moved and resisted not to wipe it.


    Others couldn''t help laughing, and Ximen chuixue''s white skin immediately filled with a layer of pink.


    Little Han Xiang didn''t recognize him, so she stretched out her hand to catch the hairpin on Ximen chuixue''s head.


    Tang an quickly hugged little Han Xiang. Ximen chuixue stretched out his hand to hold the hairpin and said softly, "you can''t play for children. You''ll get it later."


    "Wipe it." Ye Yiyu took a wet towel and blew snow to Ximen.


    "Thank you." Ximen chuixue wiped shyly. "The child is very cute. What''s her name?"


    "Tang Hanxiang, the Han surnamed Han," Tang an said.


    "Oh, that''s the meaning of taking the mail general Qin Jing and stealing Han Xiang." Ximen chuixue took a deep look at Tang an.


    Tang an didn''t expect Ximen chuixue to break the story.


    "What sent Qin Jing to steal Han Xiang?" asked ye xiaonai curiously.


    "The book of Jin ¡¤ biography of Jia Chong records that Jia Wu and Han Shou, Jia Chong''s daughters, secretly like each other. Jia Wu once stole Jia Chong''s Royal gift of western regions to Han Shou. Later, they married, so there was a poem: send Qin Jing and steal Han Xiang." Ximen chuxue explained it again and looked at Tang an again.


    Simon blowing snow is really smart. What is she doubting? Tang an didn''t even say the child was his own daughter, did he? Tang an''s scalp is numb, but fortunately, Ximen chuixue has no evidence, let alone the daughter of Tang an and Yan Qingning? At most, I guessed that this was the child born by Tang an and a woman who couldn''t see the light.


    "Powerful, worthy of being the owner of the house." Ye cauliflower said admiringly. Simon blowing snow is not only excellent in temperament, but also obviously not a vase. He casually came to the allusions. Ye cauliflower has never met such a knowledgeable person... Generally speaking, hooligans admire cultural people.


    "Laugh." Ximen chuixue said with a smile, "general Tang, if you have guests, I won''t bother much."


    "It''s all right. I''m not an outsider," Tang said.


    Ximen chuixue waved his hand. Tang an took Ximen chuixue to the elevator and said to Ximen chuixue, "Miss Ximen, can I borrow a car from you?"


    "What kind? How many seats? A sports car or an RV?" Simon chuixue didn''t ask Tang an what he wanted.


    "Seven seater." Tang an thought, "SUV, seven seater SUV is OK."


    "OK, I''ll have the key sent to you later." Simon chuixue nodded.


    "Trouble you." Tang an thanked.


    Ximen chuixue looked back at the living room and said with a smile, "general Jinya''s military house is all girls except you."


    "So far," said Tang an with a little embarrassment, "and the children, Xiao Han Xiang and the black tiger forward."


    "Let''s make an alliance sometime," Simon chuixue said.


    Tang an was surprised and nodded happily, "that''s great. We don''t want to be alone in the military alliance."


    "That''s a deal."


    Ximen chuixue finished, took the elevator and left. Soon a servant brought the car key, which was GMC''s.


    After staying in Fengqi building all afternoon, Tang an, Nanmao and the three Ye sisters watched the car together after the party left Fengqi building.


    The car stopped not far from the elevator entrance. The huge red body was very conspicuous.


    "We can take action this evening and set out for Songjiang town, which is a mining area, so it''s more convenient to have an SUV. Yuyu, you have a driver''s license, you drive." Tang an handed the car key to Ye Yiyu.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Yiyu looked at the full-size SUV that was a big section higher than himself, and the body was like a small house.


    "I drive this car?" Ye Yiyu stepped back two steps in horror, as if she had encountered something unimaginable.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang an said without knowing why.


    "Why is the car so big?" ye xiaonai opened the door and took a look, "like a big truck."


    "I can''t drive this car. I haven''t driven a big car. It''s too big." Ye Yiyu waved her hand and handed the car key to Tang an.


    Tang an didn''t think about this. Girls rarely drive such a big car. He didn''t expect Ximen chuixue to get such a big car... But there''s no small seven seater SUV.


    "I''ll just come," said Nanmao carelessly.


    "You''ll drive to someone else''s roof." Tang an doesn''t trust her to drive. Nanmao can''t drive at all. Second, when she takes a taxi, she is often impatient when waiting for the traffic light. It''s her turn to drive by herself. Tang an thinks she will run the red light.


    "I''ll come." leaf cauliflower took the car key. "I have a driver''s license. I like this car."


    After looking at the cauliflower, Tang an nodded. The cauliflower really likes to drive this kind of cart. It''s estimated that there''s no problem.


    So the leaf flower vegetables first showed us the driving skills, and carried everyone back to Wutong lane, and arranged to meet again at night.

 Chapter 407

    To everyone''s surprise, the golden cat quenched shentun didn''t seem to mean to refuse. Carrying the heavy meter shaped execution frame, he walked into the water and went deep into the water covered with poison gas step by step.


    The divine beast that can devour all things will not be afraid of some deep buried gas.


    The figure of the golden cat quenching shentun has disappeared, but the water surface can be seen falling rapidly with the naked eye.


    Everyone stared at the scene in amazement.


    "She''s going to drink at least a few meals of water!" ye xiaonai pulled Tang an''s sleeve and looked up at him uncertainly, her eyes full of questions.


    Tang an scratched her hair in embarrassment.


    "Fool, at least dozens of tons, such a big place!" Ye Yiyu also expressed his opinion.


    Tang an had to look at Ye cauliflower and mulberry moon night. Ye cauliflower seemed unwilling to expose his sisters. Mulberry moon night said expressionless: "the depth here has reached 500 meters. It is conservatively estimated that there is 125 million cubic meters of water here. How many tons do you think it is, dozens of tons?"


    "There are hundreds of tons, thousands of tons?" ye xiaonai replied in surprise.


    "There may be more than 10000 tons!" Ye Yiyu thought and came up with a figure.


    Sang YUEYE turned her eyes and didn''t want to talk to them. Both ye Yiyu and Lin Yuling ate on their faces. Obviously, they didn''t have much common sense in their minds. Only ye xiaonai didn''t read, and then forgot all the basic knowledge. Sang YUEYE was sure that if it was something about the use data of cosmetics, it was estimated that they could calculate it very accurately, In comparison, sang Mengmeng is much more resourceful and intelligent. Although he is the same idiot most of the time, at least he won''t give speechless answers to such common sense questions.


    In fact, what really shocked me was the three people who calculated this huge number, Tang an, mulberry moon night and leaf cauliflower!


    For them, it is obvious that such a clear concept of numbers is far more shocking than swallowing the world, which is more like an exaggerated adjective.


    Such a large area of water should be swallowed and drunk by the golden cat quenching God. She is indeed a very dangerous divine beast. No wonder she should be taken care of heavily. Tang an has to admire the wisdom of the golden tooth king. If the golden cat quenching God Tun was left unchecked, it would have been the northwest corner of the beast spirit empire. I''m afraid she could eat the whole empire and then eat the earth.


    The water surface drops rapidly, and the soil soaked by ponding is exposed in front. Except that the soil several meters nearby is similar to the texture of the water bottom in general waters, the soil in the distance seems to be mixed with black shining minerals, and the soil shows a tight and hard feeling.


    "This is a special phenomenon after the spirit mine is soaked in water. The spirit force is integrated into the water and absorbed by these soil, solidifying the material structure, making the surface very hard and preventing the penetration of water. Over time, so much water has accumulated here." Nanmao explained to himself after looking at it.


    "The effect is similar to that of cement. It''s natural cement." Tang an nodded and thought of another thing, "king, but if the golden cat quenched the trial figure and ate it like this, would she eat the spiritual core?"


    "No, she can only drink the water clean, and the spirit core floats on the water in the depths of the mine." Nanmao shook his head and took out a kitten with two wings.


    Nanmao looked at the kitten and stretched out his hand to pull off his wings. The little kitten the size of his fingernail showed a sad look on his face. Then Nanmao took out a larger pair of wings from his skirt, which were shaped like angel feather wings, and installed them.


    Kitten Milton got up in high spirits, flapped his wings and flew into the mine.


    "What a lovely kitten." even some eyes shine on Mulberry moon night, let alone other girls.


    "It''s my scout. I named it swift scouting cat." Nanmao explained triumphantly.


    Don''s affection for the cat fell sharply when he settled down.


    At this time, there was a sound and huge light overhead, carrying a strong wind. Looking up, it turned out that a group of people fell from the sky with aircraft on their backs.


    Tang an has seen this kind of aircraft. Yanjun has a company specializing in the research and development of this small aircraft, and Yanjun has personally tried it out.


    I wonder if these people have anything to do with Yan Jun? Tang an frowned. It seems that the action tonight will not be so smooth. These uninvited guests don''t know whether they are coming for the spirit mine, the creatures in the spirit mine, or the spirit core?


    If it''s the first two, Tang an doesn''t matter. Let''s discuss and coordinate to avoid conflict, but if it''s for the spiritual core, Tang an doesn''t intend to be polite.


    Tang an of Ye xiaonai and ye Yiyu is a little speechless. Why can''t they talk well? You seem to be hard to talk, but Tang an doesn''t care. You can see Zhenzhang when you see Zhenzhang.


    "Well, there are three of you, and there are three of us. We win two of the three games. If we lose, we''ll catch them. Wait until the other party ends the treasure hunt. Beiluoyun''s eyes sweep, and his eyes finally stay on Tang an. There is no doubt that the most powerful and threatening person in this group is this young man.


    "Yes." Tang an nodded. "However, the bet you said can basically be said to have lost. It''s just to be slaughtered. You can think about it and don''t regret it later."


    Beiluoyun didn''t speak. Beiluobei shouted, "you''d better think about it yourself. My brother is known as the first expert in the younger generation of the Wu League. I''m just a little worse than my brother."


    Then she found a stone on the ground, picked it up and looked at it. It was probably too big. She picked up a smaller one and raised it to indicate that the gap between herself and her brother was so big.


    "Your brother is known as the first expert in the younger generation of Wu Meng? You mean, even Ximen chuixue of Ximen family is not your brother''s opponent?" ye xiaonai said unconvinced. Ximen chuixue left a great impression that day. Ye xiaonai didn''t believe that a gentle and elegant person like Ximen chuixue would not be his opponent.


    Beiluoyun glared at beiluobeiluo angrily, but beiluobeiluo''s cheeks turned red, "Ximen chuixue has become the master of the house. She is already an old woman!"


    "Do you speak like that? Do your parents know that you are so rude to Ximen''s family leader? I don''t think your elders dare speak like that to her." Tang an also has a good impression of Ximen chuixue. How can she not speak for her, "little girl, you should call Ximen chuixue. If she is an old woman, you are almost the same."


    "I... I''m sixteen years old!" Beiluo said rudely. Girls care about their age.


    "Then let your sister teach you to be a man." leaf cauliflower lifted his shield.


    Beiluo also came out. What she held in her hand was a long knife. The blade was slender. Pink peach blossoms were engraved on the blade. It shone brightly in the sharp light. It was beautiful and worthy of being a girl''s weapon.


    "This is the first one?" Tang an looked at Beiluo cloud and said. It seems that the rumors about general Jinya''s military residence are limited. At least there are no people in the whole military alliance. As long as he sees the image of these people, he can think of the realm of general Jinya''s military residence. He doesn''t know much about Beiluo family. He just heard Ximen Mei mention this name, But none of the top ten family forces in the Wu League is easy to bully. Looking at the actions of the beiluoyun brothers and sisters, they must be arrogant and used to it.


    Beiluoyun nodded calmly. He didn''t seem to worry about the outcome of the war. His eyes fell on the shield of leafy cauliflower. It seemed that this shield could make people care more.

 Chapter 408

    Beiluo''s eyes also fell on the shield of leaf cauliflower. Such a huge black shield exudes a hard smell, which seems to make Beiluo''s long knife look a little fragile.


    Of course, weapons do not depend on size to determine efficacy and ability.


    Ye cauliflower and other girls from Tang an''s side, except Nanmao, all looked at the long knife in Beiluo, because it was so beautiful.


    It may not be so practical, but for girls, good-looking is a "practical" effect.


    Cauliflower may not be interested in beautiful clothes and jewelry, but she is interested in such beautiful weapons.


    "Let''s make some bets," said Ye Huacai to Beiluo.


    "What bet?" Beiluo turned to look at beiluoyun and didn''t promise.


    "If I win, your sword will belong to me. If I lose, my shield will belong to you." this shield was selected during the golden stage of cauliflower. Although it may be easier to use because it is now platinum, Nanmao has promised to let her choose new weapons. Moreover, at this moment, cauliflower is full of confidence. The other party is a 16-year-old girl, How can you be a diamond strongman? That''s definitely not her opponent.


    Beiluo and Beiluo look at Beiluo clouds.


    "Yes." beiluoyun nodded calmly.


    Beiluo hesitated and reluctantly touched his long knife.


    "This Sabre is called Dantao and is the Heirloom treasure of our Beiluo family. If you really win, don''t blame our Beiluo family for pursuing it. What''s the origin of your shield?" beiluoyun squinted at the shield in Ye Huacai''s hand.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, how can there be something to recover if you lose?" ye xiaonai said unconvinced first. She has never seen such a careless person.


    "Because if we lose, we just lose here, and we will naturally find the field in the future." Beiluo said naturally, "but I won''t lose."


    "Our shield comes from the beast spirit empire. If you go back and talk to your master, he will naturally understand. However, we won''t lose." Nan cat stretched out and said to Ye cauliflower, "flatten the little girl''s ass with a shield. It''s annoying for me."


    "Yes, your majesty." cauliflower looked respectful.


    "You!" Beiluo was ashamed and annoyed. "I''m a little girl. What about you? Little girls say rude words!"


    Nanmao ignored her at all, twisted the black tiger forward and sat on the big stone on one side, like a bystander.


    "Fight until the other party cries and then stop!" leaf cauliflower waved his shield.


    "I want you to cry and call my mother!" Beiluo said unconvinced.


    "My special size is not a small tadpole!"


    He fell to the north and was stunned. He hasn''t recovered. What does it have to do with the little tadpole? Cauliflower has rushed up with a shield.


    Leaf cauliflower is holding a shield alone, but the other hand is a primitive combat method like Tang an. He pinched his fist and was ready to defeat Beiluo by virtue of the shield and the power of his fist.


    "Be careful." Tang an told him. He knew that at this moment, leafy cauliflower was bursting with self-confidence. After all, the platinum peak was only one step away from the diamond strongman. How many diamond strongmen can there be in the whole martial arts league? Tang an felt that the knife might be a little powerful. He was worried that cauliflower would hit it with his fist.


    Cauliflower didn''t turn a deaf ear to Tang an''s words, but it didn''t distract. It just raised its body speed by a level and rushed to Beiluo with a lightning speed.


    Beiluobeiluo obviously didn''t expect the other party''s speed to be so fast. Even beiluoyun frowned.


    Unexpected is unexpected, but Beiluo, as the eldest lady of the Beiluo family, always has weight in her hand. She is tall and light, dodges, interlaces her legs, rotates in the air, raises her double knives in one hand, and will very gracefully dodge the attack of opening cauliflower.


    Even Tang an thinks that being too tall is not a bad thing. After all, the elegant and beautiful posture of the girl in front of her doesn''t look like a duel, but more like a beautiful dance.


    This reminds Tang an of Ximen chuixue''s sword dance. Compared with Ximen chuixue, Ximen chuixue is more elegant and soft, while Beiluo is much lighter and faster.


    Just when everyone''s eyes were attracted by Beiluo Beiluo''s jump, Nanmao sneered, as if looking at a self righteous monkey. Sure enough, in the next moment, the shield of cauliflower was raised, and her other hand stretched out from under the shield and grabbed Beiluo''s foot.


    Beiluo Beiluo was surprised. Without hesitation, he waved a long knife and cut it down, but it landed on the shield. The blow was completely blocked silently. Then Beiluo Beiluo was caught by leaf cauliflower and patted it directly on the ground!


    There is no doubt that Beiluo Beiluo is not the opponent of Ye Huacai at all. As soon as ye Huacai fell, she threw Beiluo out without hesitation, rolled on the ground and hit her ass on a stone. She immediately hugged her ass and cried.


    Seeing Beiluo fall in the north, Beiluo cried. Ye cauliflower calmly took back her shield, picked up the long knife, returned to Nanmao and said, "king, I beat her ass flat."


    "HMM." Nanmao nodded in appreciation.


    Although it was just such a compliment, cauliflower seemed very satisfied, and then walked back.


    The people of Beiluo family went to help Beiluo up. She was crying and her hair was wet and stuck to her cheeks. The flower like eldest lady of Beiluo family was in a mess at this moment.


    "Brother, help me beat her and cry!" Beiluo cried, pointing to the cauliflower.


    Beiluoyun ignored beiluobei, but came out with a gloomy face, "who''s next?"


    Ye Yiyu and ye xiaonai are eager to try because of the victory of cauliflower, but there is no intention to go on Mulberry moon night.


    Tang an shook his head at them. Beiluo claimed to be only a little worse than beiluoyun, but there was no doubt that it was a boast without making a draft. As the eldest young master of Beiluo family, he knew the strength class compared with Ximen Gucheng.


    The diamond strongman naturally has an irresistible pressure on the next level. Like Tang an, he can make the strongman at the platinum peak unable to move. Ye Yiyu and ye xiaonai have insufficient combat experience and do not have the ruthlessness of Ye cauliflower. Do you still want to fight beiluoyun? Tang an doesn''t want them to be thrown around and humiliated by the embarrassing humiliation of Beiluo.


    But in fact, it''s good for a girl to be hurt and a boy to comfort her... Tang an just thought about it. It''s better to let Ye Yiyu and ye xiaonai bloom in their hips.


    "He may be a strong diamond. I''ll be safer." Tang an whispered and stood up.


    Nanmao naturally didn''t have any opinion, but the black tiger forward struggled, was dragged back by Nanmao with his tail, and then had to lie on the stone and cry twice to cheer Tang an.


    "It seems that I''m going to review your strength." beiluoyun put his hands in his pockets and twisted his neck.


    "We''re the big fish workshop of the beast spirit empire. We''re powerful. You''re just ignorant." Tang an continues to make up nonsense. In fact, he doesn''t want to kill people. Once these people go back, their elders can guess... Tang an doesn''t believe it. The head of Beiluo family will have no contact with Ximen chuxue, Yanjun and others.


    "At first I thought you were stray dogs, but obviously not. Stray dogs don''t have such opportunities and talents..."


    "You despise stray dogs, don''t you? It''s great to reincarnate on your own? I tell you, your eldest lady of Beiluo family was beaten by stray dogs just now. Her father asked her mother to sell her ass and blossom!" said Ye xiaonai angrily.


    What they can''t stand most is the arrogance of people from the military League. Why do they feel superior? What''s more, their strength is soaring now. Where does the other party''s sense of superiority come from?


    Beiluoyun looked at each other''s expression. A girl stood alone near the man with no expression. A little girl was playing with a cat, and the three girls standing together were filled with righteous indignation.


    "It seems that you are really a stray dog. You made up the big fish workshop?" beiluoyun said contemptuously. "The ten family forces of the Wu League have been inherited for thousands of years. Can you covet them? It''s ridiculous."


    "It''s ridiculous. We don''t want to compete with you. We want to be above you." Tang an said angrily, "yes, we are the stray dog alliance, but we still want to beat you, crying for your parents."


    "Then I''ll show you the real strong ones in the martial arts league." beiluoyun said, drank fiercely, jumped and landed steadily ten meters in front of Tang an.


    "Brother, help me get the Dantao back!" Beiluo said behind, with a cry.


    Beiluoyun didn''t speak. He just looked at the leaf cauliflower playing with a knife, and a joking smile turned up at the corners of his mouth. There is no doubt that as long as he wins, these people will be slaughtered, not to mention just taking back a knife?


    "Let''s make a bet," beiluoyun said calmly.


    "You say," Tang an said with a smile.


    "I won, they are my favorite girls." beiluoyun''s eyes are slightly bright. Even if he is the young master of Beiluo family, these women can be called peerless in front of him. Even though the women of the dog spirit family are beautiful and have a good figure, they are not much compared with those in front of them, especially the girl who plays with cats quietly, which makes people think.


    "Tang an, kill him!" sang YUEYE said calmly, "no one can stand robbing his own woman?"


    Ye xiaonai and ye Huacai could not wait to rush up and do it. Only Ye Yiyu still stood behind Tang an and said softly in a voice only Tang an could hear: "if you want to win, I''d rather be your pet..."


    Tang an couldn''t help looking back, a look as if nothing had happened, but ye Yiyu with crimson cheeks, then strode towards the North falling cloud.


    "Your name reminds me of the lightning flash of moving north," Tang an said to beiluoyun.


    Beiluoyun frowned slightly. He had never heard what Tang an said, but he had no time to be distracted at this moment, because Tang an had disappeared in front of him.


    The next moment, beiluoyun only felt that a force on his back seemed to destroy everything. Beiluoyun flew out like a broken kite, hit an excavator, rolled and fell into the shovel of the excavator.


    It seems that after a long time, beiluoyun didn''t move. In the view of general Jinya''s military residence, this is a natural outcome. However, the beiluojia people were stunned at Tang an like lightning, and even forgot to explore the life and death of beiluoyun. Beiluobeiluo even forgot to cry and looked at Tang an.


    "Where''s my brother?" Beiluo wiped his eyes and looked up at the sky, as if her brother didn''t fall into the shovel of the excavator, but flew into the sky.


    "Well, you pick up that pile of meat. From then on, you five are our female pets. Of course, your work during the day is... That is... Washing clothes, cooking, sweeping, cats, dogs and children. You sleep with him at night." Nanmao pointed to Tang an and said to the Beiluo family.


    Nanmao''s words, no one here is willing to promise. There is no opinion about washing clothes, cooking, sweeping belts, cats, dogs and children. There is no one in general Jinya''s military house, but sleep with Tang an at night? Don''t consider Tang an''s opinions. Ye Yiyu and ye Huacai haven''t slept with him yet. Of course, ye xiaonai and sang YUEYE are even more reluctant!


    However, they did not oppose Nanmao on the spot. After all, they should respect the majesty of the king. What''s more, they also know that Tang an will not agree. Nanmao can''t force Tang an to do it.


    At this time, the people at Beiluo''s home came back and hurried to the excavator to pull out the Beiluo cloud.


    Although beiluoyun did not turn into a pile of meat as Nanmao said, it was paralyzed and unable to struggle.


    "What shall we do with them now?" sang YUEYE whispered. "We can''t take them with us when we go down to find the spiritual core? A group of burdens."


    There is no doubt that these people should be regarded as excellent children at Beiluo home, but at this moment, when the golden tooth general''s military house and ye xiaonai with the lowest combat power are strong platinum, they will naturally think that the other party is a burden. The key is that they can''t act together and worry about their hind legs, but it''s even more impossible to let them go.


    "Interrogate first." Ye Yiyu suggested.


    "First ask the big miss Beiluo. I think she''s more like Lin Yuling. She''s stupid." ye xiaonai said sharply.


    Girls will never let go of attacking the enemy behind their backs, Tang an sighed.


    But ye xiaonai is right. Beiluo is really the kind of object that makes people feel that she is a breakthrough.


    Yehuacai walked over and pulled Beiluo over. The young lady who was high spirited just now is now in a state of pear blossom and rain.


    "I tell you, I won''t be your pet. If you want to force me... I''ll kill myself." Beiluo said to Tang an with all his strength.


    It''s just that her voice is too low. It sounds a little weak and not so determined.


    "If you commit suicide, we''ll feed you to the monsters in the mine." Ye Huacai said with a sneer.


    I was startled when I fell to North lotton. Compared with being a female pet, it seems that it is more terrible to be used to feed monsters.


    "Well, don''t scare her. Tang an, ask questions. She''s very beautiful. Don''t be distressed." Ye Yiyu pulled Ye cauliflower back. A woman can feel the threat of Beiluo. Although several girls are proud of themselves, Beiluo Beiluo is a little higher, which makes people very unhappy. Girls don''t want to face someone with a bigger chest than themselves, An opponent taller than himself.


    Beiluo''s chest is not their opponent, but it''s taller. Maybe Tang an likes it? You know, according to the reliable information obtained from the gossip scandal, Tang an''s first love object is a thin bamboo pole.


    Tang an coughed awkwardly, and then went to Beiluo. Beiluo raised his head and secretly looked at Tang an. His eyelashes trembled.


    "You go to the tent first. Cauliflower and Xiaoyu monitor them and ask them to take off their equipment. Be careful not to let them send signals." Tang an said to Ye cauliflower and ye Yiyu.


    Ye cauliflower and ye Yiyu are quite reliable in doing things, but sang YUEYE looked over and seemed to wonder why Tang an didn''t ask her to go.


    Tang an had to go to sang YUEYE''s ear and whispered, "in such an environment, I''m used to you being around me."


    Sang YUEYE''s cheeks were slightly red. He turned his head and ignored him. Of course, he didn''t care why he asked others to do things and didn''t call her.


    "I''ll interrogate you. If she doesn''t answer honestly, I''ll spank her." ye xiaonai volunteered.


    Tang an didn''t stop her. She always asked ye xiaonai to do something. Anyway, she just scared Beiluo.


    Girls are actually more afraid of being spanked by girls, especially in this case.


    Ye cauliflower and ye Yiyu escorted the other four girls into the tent. Tang Ancai said to Beiluo, "do you have any backup?"


    "No... no more." Beiluo glanced at ye xiaonai and hurriedly said.


    "Then you came here. I just heard that you are looking for treasure. What treasure are you looking for?" Tang an was relieved when he heard that there was no backup. He was not afraid to do it. The key was that it was very troublesome. Moreover, his people went deep into the mine. In case the Beiluo family came and broke the whole mine, they would have to be buried alive.


    "It has always been said that there are treasures hidden in this mine. Let''s have a look." Beiluo pointed to the front and said.


    "What treasure?" Tang an asked again.


    Beiluo shook his head again and again.


    "You don''t know what treasure you have, so come and look for it?" Tang an felt unimaginable.


    "We were here to play. I was bored, so I brought my brother." Beiluo cried wrongly.


    "OK." Tang an was a little speechless. "Your Beiluo home is not in Zhonghai, is it? What do you a large group of people come to Zhonghai for?"


    "My grandfather heard that sang Wuzang was injured, so he said we should take advantage of the fire and see if there is any chance to move." Beiluo said immediately.


    Tang an felt that if she was the owner of the Beiluo family, she must protect Beiluo ten times. You see, if she was caught, she almost knew everything. Even the derogatory words such as taking advantage of the fire and looting were used on her own side.

 Chapter 409

    Of course, Tang an is not the owner of the Beiluo family, so Tang an won''t worry about their family affairs. He just regrets that people are sinister. When the news of Sang Wuzang''s injury came out, someone was ready to move. But it''s certainly not a headless fly looking for an opportunity. It''s true to rob while the fire is burning. The owner of the Beiluo family is an old fox and doesn''t know what abacus to play, He is going to do something, but Tang an should also be vigilant.


    But Tang an won''t really worry too much. After all, sang Wuzang is injured, and even Ximen chuixue is wondering whether it is true.


    Sang YUEYE was a little worried. He took Tang an to one side and asked, "does she mean my father?"


    Tang an almost forgot this, and quickly lowered his voice and said, "this is the news released by your father. They are also business giants. It is estimated that it is something in business."


    Sang YUEYE was relieved. Tang an sighed. He always felt that sang Wuzang didn''t want to disclose it to Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE, so Tang an wouldn''t take over the responsibility.


    "What''s your grandpa going to do next?" Tang''an continued.


    "How do I know? I''m only responsible for playing." Beiluo said naturally.


    Tang an and Nanmao looked at each other and felt that they couldn''t ask anything from Beiluo. Obviously, Beiluo was just beautiful like her knife.


    "That pile of meat will stay here. In a short time, he doesn''t know anything, but he should not die." Tang an pointed to beiluoyun and said to Nanmao: "Your Majesty, let''s take her with us. In this way, if the Beiluo family has backup, they will also throw rodent repellents, otherwise they will put a pile of explosives and blow up the mine. It''s not easy for us to go out at the bottom of more than 1000 meters."


    "My brother is all right?" Beiluo patted his chest, seemed to be relieved, and whispered, "if something happens to my brother, my grandfather won''t give up."


    But no one paid attention to her. Since she dared to beat beiluoyun like this, of course, she would not be afraid of beiluojia.


    Nanmao nodded and agreed with Tang an. She is not a gopher, but she doesn''t want to make a hole from the more than 1000 meters underground.


    At this time, as soon as Tang an looked back, he saw that the golden cat Cui shentun had come out of the mine step by step with the rice word execution frame on his back. The appearance of the shawl was quite scary in the darkness. It seemed that the plump body full of hormone charm was not so attractive.


    Ye xiaonai and Beiluo were startled and hid behind Tang an. Ye xiaonai immediately looked at Beiluo with disgust. The eldest lady was so beautiful and promising. When she saw something terrible, she actually sought protection from her enemies.


    The golden cat quenched the expression of God swallow, but he was very satisfied. "I haven''t had such a full meal for many years. It''s really delicious."


    "What''s delicious here?" Tang an asked incomprehensibly.


    "For her, anything she swallows will be transformed into aura in her body. As long as she can feel comfortable and satisfied, it is delicious?" Nanmao explained that the "delicious" of Jinmao Chui shentun is different from that of others.


    Tang an understands that his "delicious" is the feeling of the taste buds, while the "delicious" of the golden cat quench God swallow is the feeling of the whole body. The space beast is really great. It can convert anything into aura in the body.


    Space beast... Tang an still has a dull pain in her heart. She turns her head and looks at the depths of the mine. Is there anything else related to her here?


    "Golden cat quenched shentun, did you find anything noteworthy at the bottom of the mine?" Tang an asked.


    "Warm thoughts * * * unless you satisfy me first." the golden cat Chui Shen yawned lazily and poked her wet hair to show her enchanting figure.


    Before Tang an refused, Nanmao swallowed the golden cat.


    At this time, Nanmao''s swift scout cat also flew back, stayed on Nanmao''s hair and became a small cat hairpin.


    "That spirit core is a little strange." Nanmao frowned slightly. "Its position is not fixed. At first, it is a little deeper, but when it feels peeped, its breath disappears without a trace. After a while, it quickly scouts the cat to find it again, and then it runs away, playing hide and seek here all the time."


    "It seems that it is not so easy to find it. Is this spirit core very different from other spirit cores?" Tang an asked.


    "Other spiritual cores can''t have the ability to escape tracking and hide breath like this. It seems to have general intelligence. In principle, it''s impossible, because it''s only the record of the deceased''s life." Nanmao can''t be sure, "in short, find it first."


    "Are you really just a stray dog? Why do I think you seem very powerful?" Beiluo asked curiously, hiding behind Tang an.


    "We don''t seem to be very powerful, but we are really powerful. You and your brother were defeated by us with one finger. Do you think we are powerful?" Ye xiaonai said unhappily. She doesn''t like Beiluo in particular. For example, when she first played the game, she hated the roles of the president''s wife in the guild. She bought Fashion Station Street all day, not miss. She stood on NIMA street!


    Ye xiaonai thinks that Beiluo is such a role. She despises people and stray dogs by virtue of her origin.


    "Awesome, awesome..." Beiluo nodded again and again, and couldn''t help asking Nanmao, "why did you lift your skirt, and the female ghost disappeared just now?"


    Nanmao didn''t hear Beiluo talking at all. She went to the tent, called Ye cauliflower and ye Yiyu, and sealed the tent with magic.


    "In this way, they can''t move or do anything. Let''s leave the man here first. We''ll take him down to Beiluo, so that no one in their family will come and ask them to throw rodent repellents. That''s what Tang an said." Nanmao called back Ye cauliflower and ye Yiyu who were curious to observe the effect of spiritual seal.


    "What are you taking me down for? Do you really want to feed me to the monster?" Beiluo looked at everyone in fear.


    "Yes." sang YUEYE nodded. He was a little annoyed. He didn''t have the consciousness of a prisoner. He still talked so much.


    "I promise I will tell my family that nothing has happened..." said Beiluo and pointed to Beiluo cloud. "My brother will also be injured when he practices normally. I will say that he has a problem in his own practice. As long as you let go of our brothers and sisters and our people, I guarantee that the Beiluo family will not retaliate!"


    Beiluo hurriedly said, raising his hand to show his sincerity, which can show the sun and the moon.


    "Let''s go." Tang an looked at the others and asked for advice.


    The others nodded. Of course, the words of Beiluo were ignored. Then she was pushed in the middle. In front of her was mulberry moon night and behind her were the three Ye sisters. There was no way to escape.


    Beiluo carefully observed everyone''s look to see if she really wanted to feed her to the monster. While looking back at her motionless comatose brother, she knew very well that as long as she couldn''t die at that time, nothing would hurt her.


    "What else did your swift scouting cat find? Didn''t it say there might be monsters underground?" Tang an asked Nanmao riding on the black tiger forward. The black tiger forward has become so big as a little tiger again.


    Beiluo immediately pricked up his ears.


    "I haven''t found any monsters. It''s likely that the monsters have lived here for too long and are completely integrated with the surrounding environment, so I can''t find them." Nanmao said solemnly, "I''d better let cauliflower xiaonai and Xiaoyu go first for a while to exercise their actual combat ability."


    "I''m still responsible for maintaining coordination with Tang an?" sang YUEYE looked a little eager to try.


    "If you play, it will reduce the difficulty of the three of them." Nanmao nodded.


    Sang YUEYE sighed. Being too strong is not a good thing. He didn''t have a chance to do it.


    "Is your cat a tiger or a cat?" Beiluo asked Nanmao''s cat again.


    But Nanmao ignored her as always. Nanmao would not talk to the prisoners.


    "There''s something wrong with you. Do you know you''re a prisoner now? We''re likely to feed you to the monster?" ye xiaonai said angrily.


    "What can I do? Just because you want to feed me to the monster, can''t I ask?" Beiluo said wrongfully.


    "She and Lin Yuling will be good friends," said Ye Huacai to Ye Yiyu.


    "We won''t be good friends anyway," sighed Ye Yiyu.


    "You are indeed ye Yiyu of sb48! I knew it! Lin Yuyu of sb48, whose real name is Lin Yuling!" Beiluo was excited again. "I''m your fan."


    Ye Yiyu was a little embarrassed. She involuntarily pulled the silk and walked to the side of Nanmao.


    "If you speak again, I''ll block your mouth." sang YUEYE stared at Beiluo.


    "What do you use to block?" Beiluo hesitated and looked at sang YUEYE to see if she had any tools to block her mouth.


    "Mud." sang YUEYE said unhappily.


    He bit his lips and stopped talking when he fell north and North lotton.


    Finally, it was quiet. Everyone continued to move forward. Although there was one more person in the team, Beiluo and Beiluo were also platinum. At least their physical quality and physical fitness were not weak, so they would not become a real burden and could keep up with everyone''s speed.


    The ground is hard and slightly smooth. It''s easier to walk only by stepping on those black mineral spars protruding from the ground, but everyone knows that it''s not easy to walk like this. Only the easy freehand brushwork of the black tiger forward is like walking on the ground.


    The mine went down all the way, and the slope became steeper and steeper. After walking for a while, I saw that the front had completely become a steep slope of more than 60 degrees. I couldn''t go down the road directly. It was dark and deep below. There was no sound, light and wind. It was completely dark.


    Tang an took a flashlight to shine down. The light seemed to be swallowed up in front of him. He couldn''t shine anything at all.


    "Do you want to go down here?" Tang an took a breath. It''s ok if it''s really a wanzhang cliff below. At least you know it''s a cliff, but no one knows that it''s really only a few hundred meters deep, or leads to another mysterious space?


    "The golden cat Chui shentun must know what''s here, but we can''t believe her. Even if she said it, she can''t believe it." Nan cat frowned slightly, touched his kitten''s hairpin, and gave up, "The monster should be hiding in this area. There is psychic power everywhere in the mine, and so is its body. Therefore, it is easy to integrate with the surrounding environment. It should be dormant and can''t be seen by the fast scouting cat."


    "I think most of the psychic nuclei have come here. We didn''t see them all the way," sang YUEYE said.


    Others also nodded and agreed with sang YUEYE.


    "What are you talking about?" Beiluo asked curiously, because she had noticed that there was already a hard rock ground around. It was difficult to find the mud even if she had to plug her mouth with mud on Mulberry moon night.


    Of course, no one answered her question. Along the way, Beiluo gathered countless doubts. At this time, it felt like countless ants tickling her. These people were too mysterious. Even if they claimed to be stray dogs, Beiluo Beiluo thought they must be stray dogs with another identity.


    "Well, let''s hang her with a rope and put her down to have a look." Nanmao said, pointing to Beiluo.


    When I fell north, I was scared and sat on the ground. My ass hurt. Now it hurts more. Finally I remembered my identity as a prisoner and cried, "no, I''ll be stunned as soon as I put it down. I can''t see anything and tell you anything!"


    That''s what she said, and others thought it deeply. Tang an didn''t want to do it at all. It''s not his style, but it''s obvious that girls have a much harder heart.


    "Look, what''s that!"


    Just then, ye xiaonai pointed to the front.


    A pair of huge eyes opened in the distance and quietly looked at Tang an and his party. However, with the attention of Tang an and others, these eyes disappeared without a trace.


    "What big eyes!" Ye Yiyu also took a breath. The eyes are quite tall. Considering that the distance may be more than that.


    The eyes are willow leaves, and there is a trace of blood red on the lower edge. The pupils are surrounded by black spots. The whites of the eyes are few, but the corners of the eyes become a half arc. The whole eyes exude a strange smell.


    "This monster... Can''t be human, but its eyes are like those of a ghost with deep resentment." Tang an looked at it, but he also saw it clearly.


    "I don''t think I''m its opponent." ye xiaonai looked at Nanmao eagerly. Do her three sisters really want to practice with this thing?


    "This must be Meng Po, and hell is below!" Beiluo said with a pale face.


    "Your imagination is not rich. You are still a dog spirit family, but you believe in Meng Po and hell?" sang YUEYE snorted coldly and hugged Tang an. She felt the crisis.


    Beiluo Beiluo just watched the mulberry moon disappear. Tang an was covered with a majestic armor. Beiluo Beiluo whole people were surprised and couldn''t move. This group of people was so amazing. Many of their things were unheard of in Beiluo Beiluo!


    "It doesn''t seem appropriate for them to practice with cauliflower. I''ll go first, beat half to death, and then let them toss." Tang an is not afraid. After all, he has faced the king of gold teeth.


    Can this thing be stronger than the king of gold teeth? Although Tang an can''t beat the king of gold teeth, he also learned to forget his fear. No matter how strong he is, he will encounter another attack like the king of gold teeth. It''s not unprecedented. With this mentality, he will no longer be dominated by fear.


    Nanmao also nodded. She wanted three girls to practice, not to die.


    "I think the hiding and dodging of the spirit core has something to do with it. It turns out that the swift scout cat can''t detect it, but it''s hiding with the spirit core. That''s why the spirit core will run around." the South cat thought a little and got the truth.


    Everyone suddenly realized that you can''t get a spiritual core without destroying this thing.


    "There are ghosts in this world." Beiluo sighed.


    "It''s not a ghost. You can become a dog yourself. What''s the fuss?" leaf cauliflower said with a sneer.


    Beiluo didn''t think so and still looked at anyone around with curious eyes.


    "Look, there are eyes again!" Ye Yiyu said, pointing to the front.


    I saw only a pair of eyes which appeared in the original position. In the slightly lower position, another pair of eyes appeared. The same terrible red marks were like eye shadow, and pupil formed by small black dots.


    "There''s one over there too!" said Ye xiaonai, pointing not far away.


    At this time, everyone clearly saw that there were nine pairs of eyes in front, some open, some half open, some closed in a moment, some smiling, some evil and strange, and some empty. They just stood still, like nine pairs of eyes embedded in the dark.


    "I have dense phobia!" Beiluo screamed, turned around and wanted to run, and was caught back by Ye xiaonai.


    "When I get back, I''ll spank her when her use value is over." leaf cauliflower stared at those eyes, but still couldn''t help saying.


    "There are nine monsters!" Ye Yiyu counted her eyes clearly.


    "This is not nine monsters, this is a monster." sang YUEYE said to Tang an.


    "The moon night said it was a monster!" Tang an said.


    The others hurriedly looked at Tang an. How could nine pairs of eyes be a monster? Is it a multi eyed monster?


    Sang YUEYE mapped the monster shape she perceived to Tang an''s mind. Tang an couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Sang YUEYE then said, "when I was a child, I read the book of mountains and seas. This thing is a bit like the XiangLiu written in it. It is recorded in the book that there are nine XiangLiu, which feed on the nine mountains. The place where the XiangLiu reaches is the Zexi. The XiangLiu has nine human faces and the snake body is green. Isn''t it this thing?"


    Tang an repeated it again. Ye cauliflower could hear it, while ye Yiyu and ye xiaonai fell north, and Beiluo was at a loss.


    "This guy''s name is Xiang Liu. He has nine heads and a snake body." Ye cauliflower translated.


    "That... That... That must be Bai Suzhen''s ancestor." Beiluo said flustered, "you''re going to find Fahai."


    "Seal!"


    Nanmao stretched out his hand, and a blue light flew out and printed on Beiluo''s mouth. Suddenly, she just shouted, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    Prisoners have no human rights, and everyone is very happy.

 Chapter 410

    Xiang Liu, Tang an doesn''t know much about ancient legends, but he also knows that this is a great evil god who was killed by Dayu. The legendary flood is also related to Xiang Liu.


    Although I feel that the monster in front of me is definitely not the same as the legendary XiangLiu, I still feel a little hairy in my heart.


    The legendary existence is super powerful. The last legendary existence Tang an met was the king of gold teeth.


    "Let''s think it''s a XiangLiu for the time being, then I''ll turn it over!" Tang an gritted her teeth. Aloes can still shave her head in the first month to save her mother. Isn''t Tang an better than a child?


    Nanmao put her hands together and then slowly opened them. A light burst out from her hands, and then burst out in a moment and rushed to the front. Suddenly, the light was full. The whole dark abyss was illuminated like day, and everyone clearly saw the body of XiangLiu.


    Except Tang an and Nanmao, all the other girls stepped back involuntarily.


    XiangLiu really has a head. Nine huge heads are crowded together. His face is not ferocious, and even a little beautiful and charming. Only the nine heads are crowded together, but it makes people''s scalp numb involuntarily.


    The nine heads all have long black hair, scattered down, and some are tied up in the middle. They wear all kinds of black hair ornaments on their heads, heavy and mysterious. The most striking thing is that the necks under the nine heads are fused together, where there is a black and red jade mirror hanging, emitting a confusing luster.


    The snake is more than ten meters long and crawls slowly in the abyss. Its belly is white one by one, and its back is covered with dense scales.


    Such a thing with a head and a snake''s body looks disgusting, but what attracts people''s attention is that there is a blue pearl in the middle of the snake''s body, which is the spiritual core Tang an and Nanmao are looking for.


    "XiangLiu is probably like the dragon in the Western legend. He likes to take the treasure for himself. He probably takes it as a treasure." Tang an said calmly and rushed up without excitement. "King, you evaluate its strength. Have I hit it?"


    "How do I know? The beast spirit Empire doesn''t have such a thing." Nanmao naturally doesn''t know.


    The beast spirit Empire doesn''t have this thing, but there are space beasts and Beiming fish. Those strength must be stronger than this Xiang Liu... Just looking at the size, after all, space beasts can devour heaven and earth, and Beiming fish are as huge as mountains.


    "Sister XiangLiu, can you give me the spirit core?" Tang an saluted first and then fought.


    XiangLiu''s head suddenly opened its mouth, and a red lightning came. Tang an jumped and dodged away. Nanmao swept the leaves and cauliflower, and ye Yiyu and ye xiaonai retreated hundreds of meters.


    Tang an shook his head helplessly. Does he need to run so far to see the play?


    When the red lightning landed, Tang an saw clearly that it was an entity. The bright red and soft edge was covered with dense barbs, which seemed to be a tongue.


    As Tang an thought, the tongue retracted, and in a turn, it rolled back Beiluo, which Nanmao had left on the ground, and swallowed it.


    Tang an was shocked and pale. He just took her as a hostage, but he didn''t want to kill her. He rushed over in a hurry and jumped in the air with a leap. XiangLiu''s long hair was wrapped like thousands of filaments.


    The dense black was like endless bondage, tough and difficult to entangle. Tang an shouted angrily, and the spiritual power in his body was transferred to the armor. The blue flame immediately burned on the tiger king''s armor, burning those black hairs into ashes in a moment.


    What''s more terrible is that these cyan flames are burning all the time along the black hair. Soon, all the hair on XiangLiu''s head is burned. All nine heads are covered with cyan flames. It seems that not only its hair needs to be feverish and clean, but also its scalp and head, and its body are burned out!


    Tang an remembered the particularity of the tiger king''s armor. It can make the spirit power unable to repair the body! That is to say, it is precisely because of such characteristics that Tang an resisted the mountain throwing skill of golden cat quenching shentun when he fought with golden cat quenching shentun into the cat''s belly.


    All things based on spiritual power are restrained by the tiger king''s armor. What''s more, XiangLiu has absorbed spiritual power for many years in the spirit mine? The whole body is filled with the breath of spiritual power, which is the reason for its strength, but it is also the fuel of these blue flames.


    Tang an must rescue Beiluo quickly. After all, she is the eldest lady of Beiluo family. Even if he doesn''t regard Beiluo family as a fearful opponent, he doesn''t want to have such a deadly enemy for no reason! He took Beiluo as a hostage, but let her be eaten by XiangLiu. If he can''t save her, the responsibility must lie with him.


    But now I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    While XiangLiu was burned by the blue flame, Tang an aimed at the head that swallowed Beiluo just now. Beiluo Beiluo is a platinum level dog spirit family after all. As long as XiangLiu didn''t bite her right away, if she swallowed it like a snake, as long as she was saved from XiangLiu''s stomach, there was probably hope.


    Although Xiang Liu was burned, he was not able to struggle. His tail swept towards Tang an. Although his thick tail was not as big as the giant snake Tang an met in the animal spirit Empire, the roaring wind and pressure were better than that. Tang an broke through with his strength, his whole body''s spiritual power soared, and he shouted and hugged the end of the tail tightly, Hold on to it.


    The snake''s tail was caught, but it violated the taboo of such creatures. When Xiang liudun turned around, the snake wrapped around Tang an.


    Tang an quickly let go of the snake tail and jumped to the side. Several heads of Xiang Liu immediately opened their mouths and bit them in all directions. When one head caught Tang an''s figure, the other eight heads rushed over together, and several smelly tongues spit out.


    Tang an bumped into the stone wall behind him, and several tongues had rushed to his face. Tang an was horizontal in his heart, grabbed several tongues, twisted them with force, and simply tied them to a knot, and then pulled them hard!


    Rao Shixiang Liu''s flesh was strong, but Tang an''s strength released through the tiger king''s armor made it extremely painful. Moreover, Tang an pulled out most of his tongue, and his huge body immediately fell to the ground.


    Taking advantage of his illness and killing him, Tang an didn''t take a break. He focused on Qi and hit Xiang Liu''s head with a punch.


    With the blessing of the tiger king''s armor, Xiang Liu''s skin and head burst into tears. Tang an felt disgusted that there was no brain in the huge head, but dense black beads, as if they were black pearls, just gathered together and glittered, with a blue flame reflected on it, It''s also like a transparent egg. You can see the squirming embryo in it. If Beiluo sees it, she must be called dense phobia.


    Tang an started quickly and ruthlessly. Without hesitation, he beat XiangLiu''s nine heads to pieces. In addition to being strong and fast, it seems that he is not good at close combat. Even his IQ is very low. He blindly fought with Tang an, but he didn''t even have the intention to escape. Tang an soon became a dead snake.


    Regardless of studying its body, Tang an tore XiangLiu''s body apart, and then dug out the frightened Beiluo in its neck.


    "Wow..."


    Beiluo hugged Tang an and began to cry.


    "It''s all right." Tang an patted her on the shoulder and couldn''t help frowning, because Beiluo was full of sticky secretion.


    At this time, Nanmao also jumped down with the other three girls. XiangLiu was dead. Sang YUEYE also separated from Tang an and said calmly, "look for the spirit core."


    This is the business. We can''t care about falling to Beiluo. Anyway, she''s not dead.


    This is an abyss pit, which seems to be the main site occupied by XiangLiu on weekdays. It is surrounded by mucus traces left by reptiles after walking. It is extremely smooth. The light of Nanmao on his head is still bright. It is like a large pit with tomb structure. No one can see the spirit core for a while and a half except XiangLiu''s body.


    Several people looked for it for a while, and even Nanmao used psionic magic, but still couldn''t find the trace of the spirit core.


    "We all saw it." Tang an was very upset. He didn''t pay attention to the fight just now. He just thought he would take the spirit core after killing Xiang Liu. Who knows it''s gone now?


    "Burn his body clean, the spirit core can''t be burned." Nanmao said angrily.


    Tang an thought it was the same. He looked at sang YUEYE and they fit together. Tang an released a blue flame again and burned Xiang Liu''s body clean.


    But unexpectedly, those black pearls scattered all over the ground, but they didn''t have the original disgusting appearance. They were crystal clear and didn''t be burned. They were even brighter and beautiful.


    Nanmao picked up those black pearls and gave them to Ye cauliflower, ye Yiyu, ye xiaonai and sang YUEYE.


    "The spirit core is missing, but it''s an unexpected harvest. You don''t need to buy the diamond to make puppets. It''s a very pure black diamond." Nanmao said, "this is not for you to eat, but I heard that girls like diamonds, so I''ll give you some to play with."


    "This is a black diamond!" Ye Yiyu was surprised and happy, but he felt that Tang an was upset that he didn''t find the spiritual core, and couldn''t be too happy. He quickly restrained his smile.


    As Tang an continued to search for the body, he said, "is this how black diamonds are formed? Most diamonds are directly converted by high pressure inside the earth. Black diamonds are produced in only a few areas. Many people believe that black diamonds originated outside the earth, because there is no natural environment for black diamonds on the earth, even if they are impacted by meteorites."


    "Black diamonds... Sang Mengmeng has some, and the largest one is similar to these. If the texture grade is the same, the one we hold in our hand is worth at least 100 million yuan. If the quality grade is higher, the price is incalculable." sang YUEYE said faintly, and then put it in his pocket.


    Hearing such a price, the three Ye girls were stunned. Unlike the two eldest ladies of the Sang family, they regarded money as nothing... Not everyone knows the feeling that anything in the world that can be measured by money can be taken away.


    "Can you give me one?" Beiluo and Beiluo stopped crying, because no one paid attention to her, and it was meaningless to cry again.


    "Will the spirit core be eaten by her?" Nanmao looked at Beiluo and looked at her with bad eyes, "or I''ll dissect her."


    "I didn''t eat!" Beiluo was startled. He turned and looked at the miserable XiangLiu. He quickly got up and was ready to run away.


    No one caught her this time, because XiangLiu has been killed. Today''s main task has been completed, everyone is ready to retreat, and her task as a hostage is over.


    The North fell and Beiluo jumped up flexibly.


    Others continued to look for the spiritual core in the pit. Nanmao launched more than a dozen quick scouts, including the black tiger forward who frantically planed the wall, but they didn''t find it.


    Finally, Tang an was discouraged. "Let''s retreat first. The key is that the people of Beiluo family have to deal with it. I''ll dig here three feet later. This spiritual core can''t disappear for no reason."


    Everyone was in a low mood. Although they harvested unknown black diamonds, they didn''t find the most important thing.


    "Next time I bring the alchemy equipment, I can launch a search ceremony." Nanmao rarely wanted to comfort people. She stood on tiptoe and patted Tang an on the shoulder.


    Tang an turned around, sighed and hugged Nanmao.


    Nanmao''s cheeks are red because there are several girls around. Nanmao wants to give him a fast wind power cat, but he must be in a bad mood when he thinks that the spiritual core has not been found. Nanmao decides to remember it for him first.


    Tang an didn''t hold Nanmao all the time. He soon let go and looked back at XiangLiu. This guy was also unlucky. He absorbed the spiritual power evolution here, but now he encountered unexpected disasters. Just no wonder he. Who made him greedy for the spiritual core? As a man or a monster, you can''t covet things that don''t belong to you. Tang an talked to it at the beginning.


    Tang an and his party quickly left the bottom of the mine, but they caught up with Beiluo on the way, because she was sticky and often wrestled when walking.


    "Can''t you really give me one of your black diamonds? I can buy it." Beiluo looked at other girls enviously.


    "Then go and buy it. Why do you want to buy ours? There are some outside," said Ye xiaonai.


    "But you all have, but I don''t. I feel so sad." Beiluo said pitifully.


    "We''re not with you. You''re not normal," Ye Yiyu said.


    "But I''m your fan. If you don''t sell it to me, I''ll vote for you 10 million votes." Beiluo vowed.


    Ye Yiyu was so excited by this that her eyes glowed and ten million tickets! This is completely the first place in the stable voting, which pulled Lin Yuling down!


    "Sister, you''re stupid. Ten million tickets, all of which are earned by your company. You can get a little bonus at most. How much is this black diamond worth, will you count?" Ye Huacai hurriedly pushed Ye Yiyu to wake her up.


    Ye Yiyu suddenly woke up. Yes, the black diamond is so valuable. In comparison, the first vote is important, but it is a false name. The false name is important, but not one hundred million is important. Ye Yiyu is a person who can live.


    "You''re surnamed sang. I know you''re from the Sang family and the sister of the Sang family. Why don''t you resell your to me?" Beiluo said to sang YUEYE again.


    "Why are you so annoying?" sang YUEYE angrily took it out. "Take it. Don''t talk. It''s annoying to see you."


    Sang YUEYE gave it to Beiluo, and Nanmao took two more to sang YUEYE, "and one for sang Mengmeng. Wearing this thing with you can make the Reiki in your body grow faster."


    Sang YUEYE''s cheeks were red. At this time, she understood why Nanmao sent one to everyone. It turned out to be such a purpose!


    Sang YUEYE couldn''t help but look at Nanmao. Although Nanmao and Tang an don''t seem to be lovers at all, they even quarrel and fight from time to time, it seems that Nanmao is the one who gives Tang an the most help, and will put himself in the shoes of Tang an all the time!


    Will Nanmao secretly like Tang an? Sang YUEYE thought so, but he was not sure when he saw Nanmao''s tight little face. You know, even sang YUEYE was gradually gentle to Tang an. Nanmao seemed to have been like this all the time and never changed.

 Chapter 411

    Tang an and Ximen chuixue really have nothing to admit.


    He knows that he has a good impression of Ximen chuixue, but this kind of good impression is not the intention to develop the intimate relationship between men and women, but a feeling of spiritual willingness to be close. It''s like sometimes when you know someone, you will feel that this person is good and worth communicating with.


    Ximen chuixue certainly has a good impression of him. Tang an is no longer the first brother. She is a pure and clean girl who will be the object of problem-solving when using psychic crystallization. She must be willing to consider the men she likes.


    Tang an once had an engagement with her, and now there are rumors that Tang an is her fiance. In this case, it is possible that she will be unconsciously affected.


    Tang an and Yan Qingning get up after morning exercise. If they always stay in bed, their bodies are full of temptation, and women are often used to enjoying some calmer warmth after being satisfied.


    Xiao Han Xiang is sleeping. Tang an and Yan Qingning have breakfast together. Tang an mainly asks about Beiluo''s family.


    Think about it carefully. At present, Ximen family is an ally of general Jinya''s military house. Sang family can''t be said to be an ally, but it''s not an enemy.


    This Beiluo family is afraid that it is an enemy rather than a friend. In particular, the arrogant guy like beiluoyun has been defeated. I''m afraid he can''t learn real fear and keep awe of the powerful enemy.


    He will only go home and cry, and then find his parents and grandparents. Generally, this is the case.


    Like Ximen''s lonely city, there are a few who still stay in the Internet cafe and work hard to win with Tang an.


    Tang an still went back with little Han Xiang. He didn''t ask Yan Qingning how her recent work was.


    Back home, Tang an couldn''t help but want to go to the mine in Songjiang town again, but considering Xiao Hanxiang, forget it.


    The home was very clean. Tang an let Xiao Han Xiang play by herself, and then began to practice the "general crazy song". This animal decision is similar to the internal mental skill in martial arts. The key is to exercise the spirit and strengthen the body. This animal decision is divided into nine layers. Tang an can only be a beginner. It also benefits from the high-quality aura of mulberry moon night, Yan Qingning, golden cat quench shentun and ye xiaonai, In particular, mulberry moon night and golden cat quench shentun, one inherited pan Jinhu''s blood, and one was born with the most abundant and high-quality divine beast.


    With these auras, Tang an can enter the first layer. After that, he needs more accumulation. Only when he reaches above the eighth layer can he try to practice "cutting through the void, exploding, burning and breaking". Otherwise, the aura in his body is not enough to start.


    I really don''t know to what extent the aura in the body should be abundant like the king of golden teeth? Golden cat quenches the natural temperament of shentun. I don''t know if I can compare with her.


    Tang an''s mind showed the king of gold teeth, and immediately dispelled his thoughts. Such a powerful enemy, Tang an couldn''t help but hurry up. He had an inexplicable sense of crisis. Although Xiaozhi relied on her persistence and blocked the pursuit of the king of gold teeth for Tang an in the end, it must not be once and for all, The golden tooth king is the kind of guy who can spend thousands of years waiting for others to repay their kindness and then eat a fish. She wants to hunt Tang an. I''m afraid Tang an can hide for a while and can''t hide for a lifetime. Sooner or later, she will face her again.


    Tang an can''t let the twig pay in vain. Tang an concentrates on Qi and feels the new aura in his body today, which comes from mulberry moon night and Yan Qingning. His strength has been improved a little.


    Tang an has a strong desire recently, and he doesn''t particularly control it, because he knows that this desire is the driving force for him to become stronger. It is estimated that fags can''t practice "general crazy song", at least they are not so positive, efficient and proactive.


    Until noon, Tang an got up and fed Xiao Hanxiang milk. She found that she had a little teeth, but it was normal. After all, she didn''t look like a newborn baby. It was strange that she didn''t have teeth.


    Tang an thought that milk alone might not satisfy Xiao Hanxiang, so he stewed a pot of meat porridge at noon and ate it with Xiao Hanxiang.


    Little Han Xiang can''t eat by herself. Tang an feeds her spoon by spoon. She is actually very happy. Her belly is round all the time.


    Of course, Tang an was also very happy. She took Xiao Han Xiang to rest for a while and was ready to coax her to sleep. She was satisfied that she could grow up so healthily all the time. She didn''t think about whether she would grow into a super invincible talented and beautiful girl.


    Tang an coaxed Xiao Hanxiang to sleep, sat down next to her and continued to practice. Then she heard something moving on the wall. When she listened attentively, she knew it was Lin Yuling.


    Tang an continued to close her eyes. Not surprisingly, Lin Yuling, who climbed over the wall, came to Tang an''s room upstairs.


    "Shh, she''s sleeping." Tang an stood up and pulled Lin Yuling out who wanted to go over and watch Xiao Han Xiang sleep.


    "Little Han Xiang is so cute that I will have such a lovely baby in the future." Lin Yuling said with great expectation.


    "You said you were wearing a short skirt, white half socks and T-shirt, and then climbing over the wall. Is it appropriate? There are dust and moss marks left by climbing over the wall on your socks and T-shirt." Tang an looked at Lin Yuling, tut tut shook his head, "can you knock at the door?"


    "I thought no one was at home. Of course, I had to climb over the wall." Lin Yuling said naturally.


    "If no one is at home, you shouldn''t come here? What do you want while no one else''s home comes over the wall?" Tang an said angrily.


    Lin Yuling was stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to answer. She frowned and thought hard, and then thought of a reason, "I seldom climb over the wall recently. I feel a little rusty. Practice."


    "This is also practice!" Tang an reached out and flicked Lin Yuling''s forehead.


    "You dare to play me!" Lin Yuling was unconvinced and stretched out her hand to play Tang an''s forehead.


    But how did she get Tang an? Tang an turned and walked downstairs.


    Lin Yuling insisted on bouncing to Tang an''s forehead, chased him down, and then stepped empty.


    Hearing the scream behind him, Tang an did not hesitate to turn her side over and watch Lin Yuling stumble down from him.


    Lin Yuling and Tang an passed by. She originally thought that the most important thing was to bump into Tang an. She couldn''t help but be stunned. She had only two thoughts in her heart: if she wanted to fall dead, she would settle with Tang an later.


    Tang an reached out and hugged her waist at this time. He was threatening her. With his reaction speed, he had time to hug her as long as her face didn''t touch the ground.


    Lin Yuling''s waist was particularly light, and the place held by her palm was warm and soft. Tang anzhen didn''t mean to take advantage of her, so she quickly released her hand, and the other hand helped her stand firm.


    "You... Are so angry with me!" Lin Yuling patted her chest in fear.


    "Then I''ll let you fall to death?" Tang an said with a smile.


    "You did it on purpose!" Lin Yuling looked at Tang an fiercely, wondering how to retaliate.


    "You go to Fengqi building to play, Nanmao is there, and ye Yiyu, ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai." Tang an wants to send her away, and he has to practice martial arts.


    "You think I''m stupid. The three sisters are here. The sisters are concentric. No matter how high my kung fu is, I''m afraid of their dog claws!" Lin Yuling shook her head and clapped her hands. "Well, I won''t care about you. I''ll play with you in the afternoon."


    "I won''t play with you. I''ll play by myself."


    Tang an came downstairs, sat down in a chair, straightened his posture smoothly, and then closed his eyes to run the spiritual power in his body.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Yuling was very curious.


    "Practice Kung Fu."


    "What kind of skills do you practice? Teach me, and I''ll practice with you." Lin Yuling sat next to Tang an, learning from him.


    "Then you should meditate for an hour first." Tang an said, ignoring Lin Yuling and preparing to enter the realm of no foreign objects in her heart. Xiao Han Xiang was full and slept for more than an hour.


    Lin Yuling looked at Tang an sideways. What skill did she practice? In Lin Yuling''s opinion, practicing martial arts must be punching and kicking, shouting and drinking, or chirping with a sword.


    Is he testing my determination to learn kung fu? Lin Yuling remembers that on TV, apprentices have to accept such a test before they want to learn kung fu. The master wants to test the apprentice''s patience and perseverance.


    "One hour, one hour. You''ll teach me later!" Lin Yuling said confidently.


    After a while, Tang an''s spiritual power in her body was finished. She felt a soft ball leaning against her arm. She turned her head and saw that Lin Yuling actually climbed on the sofa, her cheek rested on his arm, and fell asleep holding his arm.


    It seems that the man meditated until he fell asleep.


    Tang an was helpless and glanced at it. She saw moss on her white socks. Her thin legs were very good-looking. Her heart moved. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to remove the moss, and then patted some ash and soil on the top.


    Feeling something moving beside her face, Tang an turned her head and found that Lin Yuling had opened her eyes and was staring at his movements.


    "I told you to meditate. You just meditate like this. What else do you practice? I have no time to teach you." Tang an was a little embarrassed and quickly stood up.


    Lin Yuling also let go of his arm, sat cross legged on the sofa, stretched out a finger and wiped her nose. She didn''t continue to ask for Kung Fu, but her cheeks were a little red.


    "I''m going to find the king!"


    With that, Lin Yuling stood up and ran out quickly, leaving Tang an with long hair flying back. The girl''s posture was lively and light.


    Tang an didn''t know what she was thinking, but Lin Yuling was the one who thought for a while. Tang an went upstairs to see the children.

 Chapter 412

    In the next few days, the quiet Wutong was unexpected.


    Tang an is sure. The Beiluo family has definitely confirmed their identity. Otherwise, the heirs of this big family have suffered great losses but kept silent, which is really unreasonable.


    If Tang an was an ordinary small force, he would have found it with great fanfare.


    But it''s not a good thing to say nothing. It''s also reasonable to say that biting barking is not barking.


    Tang an doesn''t get much information from Yan Qingning. After all, she can''t know all the internal affairs of the major families of the Wu League. Now it''s just the time for her to increase her penetration.


    Ximen blowing snow has brought more important news to Tang an. In addition to Ximen and Beiluo, which have been prepared in Zhonghai, other major family forces have also sent people to Zhonghai, including Nangong, Dongfang, Shaolin, Wudang, Kunlun, Emei and Huashan.


    The reason why the ten family forces gather in Zhonghai is that the new Wu Meng is in the top position, which is why they must come. Another thing is that everyone wants to see what the Sang family will do when there is no Wu Meng leader.


    Some families will secretly support sang Wuzang, some will openly oppose cars and horses, some want to muddy this pool of water, some just look at it and have their own abacus.


    Tang an holds Xiaohan Xiang and drinks tea with Ximen chuixue in Fengqi building.


    "You beat beiluoyun and beiluobei. These two children were unlucky to meet you." Ximen chuixue still looked calm and gentle, but there was a faint smile in his eyes. "I heard some news. The atmosphere of beiluojia was wrong, but I didn''t think it was because of such a thing."


    Tang an holds little Han Xiang''s small hand. She rarely sits quietly in her father''s arms. Her curious eyes are staring at her beautiful aunt. Tang an also smiles, "these two children? It seems that beiluoyun is actually older than you."


    Ximen chuixue raised his tea cup and his sleeves covered half of his face. He was a little shy. "The old man of Beiluo family likes to rely on his old age and sell his old age. He just called me a girl of Ximen family. In fact, they are still friends of the same generation. In front of me, beiluoyun and Beiluo are certainly children."


    "There is no harm without comparison. At the beginning, I thought you were just a young lady with a little ability. Now I know that as the owner of Ximen family, you are superior because of your strong strength... The key to peer communication is that you are strong enough, and they dare not underestimate you." Tang an sighed. He knew very well that the Wumeng is purely an organization that speaks with strength, Just like the attitude of Wumeng towards stray dogs, it is impossible to expect such ethnic groups to be friendly and loving internally.


    "A young lady with a little ability, I didn''t expect you to despise me so much." Simon gave Tang an a snow-white look.


    Beauty''s eyes are always full of customs. Tang an can''t help but feel relaxed and happy. Ximen blowing snow has a unique style. She is not as green as a girl, but not as mature as Yan Qingning. She has a unique elegant, gentle and correct charm.


    "But don''t you say you''re just a diamond? According to the truth, the master of Beiluo family is basically the diamond peak with unparalleled strength, or the strongest King defined by the military alliance." Tang an said puzzled. He doesn''t underestimate Ximen blowing snow, but with his current strength level and diamond level, few can enter his eyes.


    Ximen chuixue put down his tea cup and calmly looked at Tang an. For a moment, a breeze caressed Tang an''s nose with Ximen chuixue''s fragrance. Suddenly Ximen chuixue''s long hair seemed to be swept by the strong wind, and the dark, soft and bright long hair became three thousand silver filaments in the blink of an eye, hanging in the air like white practice.


    Ximen chuixue''s breath also soared. His momentum was amazing, like a quiet and dormant cheetah. He finally attacked!


    Tang an was surprised. He didn''t expect that Ximen chuixue''s power at this moment was no less oppressive than that brought to Tang an by sang Wuzang''s "dragon power split the sky, smash the illusion and kill fist".


    Of course, Tang an today is not comparable at that time. He still maintains a calm attitude, but looks a little surprised.


    Ximen chuixue smiled. Just when she wanted to speak, she was surprised to see Xiao Han Xiang stand up and wave her little hand. The next moment, Ximen chuixue''s amazing momentum seemed to be scattered by the waving little hand and disappeared without a trace.


    Ximen chuixue and Tang an look at Xiao Han Xiang, but Ximen chuixue is obviously shocked and incredible!


    Ximen chuixue of course pays attention to Xiao Han Xiang. Even the diamond strongmen of Wu Meng can''t bear her momentum, let alone ordinary people. However, when Xiao Han Xiang is in Tang an''s arms and faced with coercion, the strongmen of Tang an will naturally give off momentum confrontation. This momentum has a scope, which is enough to protect Xiao Han Xiang, Therefore, Ximen chuixue did not fear to improve his momentum.


    But she never thought that it was not Tang an who broke up her pressure, but Xiao Han Xiang who trembled and stood up reluctantly.


    "Baby, you can stand up!" Tang an said with surprise and joy, although Xiao Han Xiang lost her balance and fell again the next moment and climbed from Tang an to the floor.


    "Wow!" little Han Xiang yelled. The meaning was unknown, but there was no doubt that she was not hurt and was still the same as usual.


    Ximen chuixue returned to his senses and looked at Tang an and Xiao Han Xiang with a complicated look. Now the focus is whether Xiao Han Xiang can stand up? Didn''t he notice the amazing thing about the child?


    Xiao Han Xiang climbed back, climbed onto Ximen chuixue''s thigh and grabbed her long hair from silver to black.


    "Little Han Xiang, you can''t catch a girl''s hair!" Tang an quickly took her back. Little Han Xiang just doesn''t have a sense of balance and can''t walk. She has a lot of strength.


    "Tang an, little Han Xiang is so powerful." Ximen chuixue had long felt that the child must be not simple, but now she finally found it directly. Her white fingers combed the hair grabbed by little Han Xiang. She vaguely felt that the strands of hair grabbed by little Han Xiang seemed to be eroded by some mysterious force.


    It''s impossible to say that Ximen chuixue pulled out his sword and cut off those strands of hair. As the top strong person, if there is an irreconcilable power erosion in his body, it is undoubtedly a potential threat that may lead to a fatal crisis.


    "What''s the matter, your hair..." Tang an looked at Simon blowing snow unexpectedly.


    "Xiao Hanxiang''s power has just eroded my hair... She hasn''t been free to control her power, but there''s no doubt that she''s quite great." Ximen chuixue looked at Xiao Hanxiang, worthy of being the child brought back by Nanmao.


    "Sorry, she''s still young," said Tang an shyly. "She''s really powerful. After all, she''s a child brought back by Nanmao."


    Of course Tang an won''t tell Ximen chuixue that it''s his child and Yan Qingning... He also knows that Xiao Han Xiang dispels Ximen chuixue''s pressure. Isn''t it natural? You know, even the majesty of the king of gold teeth was absorbed by Xiao Hanxiang. Even though Ximen chuixue was powerful, he could not compare with the king of gold teeth.


    "By the way, does the child have a godmother?" Simon chuichue asked.


    "There are several," said Tang an.


    "Do you mind having another one?" Simon chuichue smiled slightly.


    "OK, let''s have a red envelope first." Tang an certainly has no opinion. This is actually a way to enhance the relationship between the two sides. From the perspective of a father, a strong godmother such as Ximen chuixue is welcome. Although the child''s mother is already very powerful, one more godmother is equal to one more amulet. As Yan Qingning said, she and Tang an''s children, Born with an unparalleled background.


    Ximen chuixue stood up, took out a stack of red paper and a pair of scissors from the brown red cabinet behind him, conscientiously made a red envelope, then folded a puppy, put it in the red envelope and gave it to Xiao Han Xiang.


    Xiao Han Xiang tore the red envelope and smiled happily with the dog, but she didn''t tear the dog again, but held it in her hands like a baby.


    "She seems to like it very much," Tang an said with a smile.


    "Children are simple, and the things they like are simple. They are not as complex as us." Simon chuixue said with some emotion.


    Tang an nodded. Yes, she can''t get up. She can''t get up. Now she will think a lot when she meets many things. However, she doesn''t have such a mind and is much more relaxed with Ximen chuixue. I have to say that although she knows that Ximen chuixue is also an adult, her simple and pure temperament can naturally make people relax.


    "By the way, the Beiluo family will definitely have an explanation. You still have to prepare for it." Ximen chuixue reminded.


    "They have to be reasonable, and they recognize the fair competition." Tang an said carelessly.


    "These old foxes are good at making small things." Ximen chuixue frowned slightly. "I''m just reminding you that there are marriages between Beiluo family and Nangong. If they hold a group, they have to guard against it."


    "In fact, I''m not in the mood to talk to them." Tang an nodded. "I''m seriously practicing now."


    "I also found that recently, you have made me feel stronger." Ximen chuixue''s eyes are gentle. "Now there is no objection to my marriage with you in the family. Why don''t... We cook cooked rice? No... I mean fake?"


    Simon chuixue blushed on his cheek. Before Tang an could speak, he waved his hand, "I just want to learn from other girls'' likable jokes... But it''s unnatural. This is not my style."


    Tang an breathed a sigh of relief and was even disappointed, although he also knew that he could not fake it with Ximen chuixue.


    Ximen chuixue was seriously observing the change of Tang an''s expression. He smiled, raised his sleeves, put aside a trace of hair temples covering his eyes with his fingers, and showed a quiet and elegant smile.

 Chapter 413

    Tang an returns downstairs with Han Xiang, a new godmother. Although Tang an doesn''t care much about Ximen chuixue, he has begun to be psychologically prepared. He won''t be surprised if people from Beiluo come to the door with their helpers.


    Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE went back to see sang Wuzang. Sang Wuzang told the two sisters that they were hurt during martial arts practice, which was not serious.


    Wutong lane is empty. Tang an is used to playing with Xiao Han Xiang to Phoenix habitat, because the three leaf sisters often practice here, though not necessarily three people are there, but often can meet one or two.


    Nanmao is still studying alchemy. Her aura has stabilized enough to control the alchemy she once mastered, but she seems to be ready to go further.


    Alchemy is a very magical way of using spiritual skills. The room in Fengqi building is more than enough for ordinary people''s life and work, even when it is a workshop, but it is a little crowded for Nanmao''s Alchemy, but she is ready for a big explosion during refining, The cat''s belly will be used to eliminate the explosion effect.


    Nanmao doesn''t care about blowing up a skyscraper like a landmark in the city center, but she cares about changing places at that time. It''s troublesome.


    Nanmao is not afraid to cause trouble to others, but he doesn''t like to cause trouble to himself.


    Tang an took Xiao Han Xiang to Nanmao''s Alchemy room. Seeing the scene in front of her, she almost let Xiao Han Xiang fall to the ground.


    Arms and thighs are hung on black wooden frames, like meat stalls in the vegetable market. Internal organs, including heart, intestines and stomach, are soaked in large transparent glass bottles, especially those organs will wriggle.


    The most frightening thing is that a clump of hair is growing on a piece of fur, which is greasy and white, just like the ice skin of a beauty.


    Tang an ran away with Xiao Han Xiang. Xiao Han Xiang was young and didn''t know he was afraid of these things. Tang an felt goose bumps. He regretted that he didn''t knock at the door before he came in and didn''t ask Nanmao what he was doing.


    Nanmao came out after a while and looked at Tang an with disbelief and contempt.


    Tang an thinks it''s her who can''t believe it.


    "I told you to refine the puppet. You should have imagined the scene. More or less be prepared... Isn''t this all parts of the human body? You have it. What are you afraid of?" Nanmao stretched out his finger and poked Tang an''s arm.


    "Corpse beauticians and forensic doctors are hard to find objects. It''s not that these jobs are discriminated against, but that human beings have a sense of superiority beyond other animals and can''t accept that the same kind has the same tragic end as animals." Tang an waved his hand and felt that his cold sweat came out. "You continue to work, regardless of me, a human with little knowledge and limited thinking."


    Nanmao gave him a white look and didn''t bother to pay attention to what he thought he was human. Nanmao cared more about what he did when he was around her. He held a position to face all kinds of situations rather than what he said.


    He is a fool who speaks all kinds of stupid words to make Nanmao angry, but trusts her and she trusts him.


    "Little Han Xiang, come on, teacher hug." Nanmao ignored Tang an and stretched out his hand towards little Han Xiang.


    But she stood straight. Xiao Han Xiang rushed over and could only hold her hand, but she didn''t hold her in her arms.


    Tang an had to hold Xiaohan Xiang, and Nanmao took advantage of the situation to hold Xiaohan Xiang.


    "Meow, meow, meow... Learn from the teacher." Nanmao taught carefully.


    Tang an sighed, whose children didn''t learn to call their parents, didn''t learn human words, and first learned the bark of cats and dogs?


    "Wow... Wow, meow... Wow..." Xiao Han Xiang learned to cry.


    "Meow, meow, meow..."


    "Wow, meow, meow, meow..."


    "It''s meow... Meow..."


    "Meow, woo, woo, woo... Woo, woo..."


    Are these teachers and students? Tang an shook her head and sighed. She went to the kitchen to cook. Although it''s inconvenient to hire a nanny here, the resident Sanye are people who can live. Tang an put a box of money in the kitchen and buy whatever she wants. The tablet in the kitchen also landed on several online shopping platforms to buy whatever she wants.


    There was no shortage of ingredients in the kitchen. Tang an decided to make a cold seafood first, octopus, shrimp, green mouth and conch. Nanmao likes to eat the yellow pepper the size of his fingers, which is sour and crisp.


    After lunch, Nanmao took Xiaohan Xiang to take a nap. Nanmao didn''t hold Xiaohan Xiang anymore. She walked ahead and Xiaohan Xiang climbed behind her.


    Tang an thinks that children raised by monkeys act like monkeys, and children raised by wolves are wolf children. What will little Han Xiang look like in the future? Think about it carefully. In addition to the black tiger forward and Nanmao, there are more people who think of themselves as human beings around Xiao Han Xiang. Tang Ancai is relieved.


    After a while, ye xiaonai came. She was the most idle because she didn''t work or go to school. She really had nothing to do.


    She just came to take a nap with Tang an. Although she felt sneaky, ye xiaonai seemed to like it very much.


    Of course, there are not many when you really sleep. Girls who have first tasted forbidden fruits and men with hormonal explosions don''t have many quiet times. When they don''t talk, their mouths must be busy.


    Tang an gets up first. The red marks on ye xiaonai''s body have disappeared. It''s still fresh and tender like cream, but she basically doesn''t wake up until dark.


    Tang an went to the window and stretched himself. He was involuntarily attracted by the motorcade in front of Fengqi building. Even in Zhonghai, such a black bulletproof motorcade is not common.


    Tang an''s eyesight is very good. The license plates are all local, but this battle should be a strong dragon crossing the river. Tang an wiped his eyes. There is a familiar figure. It seems that ximenmei is talking to the people who came down from the car.


    Tang an''s phone rang. It was Simon blowing snow.


    "People from Dongfang family are coming to see us." Simon chuixue said.


    "See us?" Tang an didn''t understand.


    "Don''t forget, we are an unmarried couple." Simon blowing snow couldn''t hear anything in his tone.


    Tang an can feel that she seems a little shy. Ximen chuixue is a kind of cold and elegant type when she has no expression, but her shyness is charming and intoxicating.


    This is the reason why Dongfang family wants to see them together. In the eyes of outsiders, Ximen family is naturally the strong support of Tang an.


    "Why did they come to see us?" Tang an thought. "I think Beiluo family should be the first to find us. Is this Dongfang family here to show or help find a place?"


    In the morning, Ximen chuixue told Tang an that Dongfang, Beiluo and Nangong have always been married. They are used to holding a group. None of them can be compared with the super big families such as Ximen and Sangjia, but they are also a super force.


    "The news I just heard is that Beiluo family and Dongfang family are married. Beiluo and Beiluo are Dongfang Wenying''s fiancee. Although the engagement ceremony has not been officially held, the old people of the two families have already decided. When things are over at Zhonghai, the engagement ceremony will be held." Ximen blowing snow said.


    "I don''t think they''re engaged until things are over on the side of Zhonghai, but they spread such news for what happened in Zhonghai this time." Tang an saw clearly and hung up the phone, "I''ll come to you and see you later."


    Tang an and Ximen chuixue meet again. Ximen chuixue changes a suit of clothes, but she is still dressed as white as snow, but her waist is tied tightly. There is a dragon pattern jade pendant hanging on the edge of the thin belt, and her eyebrows and feet rise like a sword. Tang an is more heroic, which reminds Tang an of Lin Qingxia''s invincibility in the East, but the image of the invincible in the East depends on Lin Qingxia''s acting skills, Ximen blowing snow in front of him was silent. His quiet posture naturally exuded a superior momentum from inside to outside. His big sleeves and long skirts were scattered like a king''s throne.


    By comparison, Tang an is a little lazy and ordinary, but his seat is side by side with Ximen blowing snow. Everyone knows what status and capital it means.


    Ximen chuixue''s status is very high. No one in the younger generation of the martial arts league can compare her. She can meet or put down her figure, that is, Tang an, or Yan Jun, Yan heimao, such a guardian with special status.


    It was Dongfang Wenying, the successor of Dongfang family, who came to see Ximen chuixue. Therefore, it was Ximen Mei who greeted Dongfang Wenying downstairs. There was no reason for Ximen chuixue to go downstairs to meet him.


    Tang an remembered that he had come to Fengqi building several times. At the beginning, Ximen chuixue was waiting downstairs. He couldn''t help feeling complacent.


    Ximen chuixue turned his head and wondered if he had guessed what Tang an thought and showed a gentle smile.


    Tang an was a little embarrassed and gave Ximen chuixue a cup of tea, "drink tea... Drink tea..."


    Ximen chuixue didn''t speak. He didn''t care about Tang an''s casual flushing to make tea. He took a sip from his tea cup.


    "Don''t help me for a while. Remember our relationship. I''ll be a little girl at that time. Don''t laugh... And don''t laugh afterwards." Simon chuixue said seriously.


    But Tang an felt that she was so charming and naive, and nodded seriously.


    After a while, Dongfang Wenying came up and saluted respectfully and naturally when he saw Ximen blowing snow. However, looking at Tang an sitting carelessly aside, he was stunned for a moment and reluctantly arched his hand.


    Only Dongfang Wenying and an elder of Dongfang family are qualified to come into this room and blow snow with Ximen. Tang an looks at Dongfang Wenying. He is a typical aristocratic family child like beiluoyun. He has a good temperament and has a reserved and elegant manner in his speech and behavior, but he will inadvertently show that proud and arrogant attitude.

 Chapter 414

    Dongfang Wenying is not tall. She is a punch shorter than Tang an Moyo. Her nose is very straight. Tang an doesn''t care about his attitude. She just thinks that Beiluo''s fiance used to look like this... She is a talented woman. Of course, Beiluo Beiluo has good looks and body, but her brain can''t.


    Dongfang Wenying, as the successor of Dongfang family, can''t be mediocre... This big family is no better than ordinary people. If the children of ordinary people can''t squeeze into the bridge in the college entrance examination, there''s no way. They can only work hard to find another way out, but Dongfang Wenying has enough resources, even if Dongfang Wenying is mediocre, It can also change his life against the sky.


    After all, as the heirs of the big family, they will not lack spiritual resources.


    Dongfang Wenying doesn''t seem to be such a mediocre talent. Even if she can''t compare with Ximen blowing snow, she is still as famous as beiluoyun and others. Otherwise, with the love of beiluogu''s father for beiluobei, he won''t marry his granddaughter to a mediocre person.


    Ximen Mei didn''t come in. Standing in front of the screen, Ximen chuixue seriously made a pot of tea again and poured a cup for Tang an, but she didn''t pour tea for the two people of the Dongfang family.


    Originally, the two people of Dongfang family could not care too much. Ximen chuixue naturally has arrogance, but now Ximen chuixue''s practice obviously has some lessons in it, which makes Dongfang Wenying''s face a little uneasy.


    Ximen chuixue serves tea himself. What qualifications does Dongfang Wenying have to be rude?


    "You go back." looking at Tang an drinking tea, Ximen chuixue said faintly, "children''s families, I won''t care about you."


    "Ximen family leader, I came to pay a visit at the order of my grandfather." Dongfang Wenying said angrily. He had just come in and didn''t even sit down. Ximen chuixue was about to drive out people, which was a treatment he had never suffered.


    Tang an knew that Ximen chuixue did it on purpose and didn''t speak. Although he was not a saint who didn''t flatter or disgrace, he also found that he was no longer a hot-blooded teenager... Although he was young, he was not interested in seeing things like Dongfang Wenying.


    "I''m here to see you. Well, sit down." Ximen chuixue stretched out his hand and motioned Dongfang Wenying to sit down.


    Dongfang Wenying sat down with the elder Dongfang Xing. Dongfang Wenying and Dongfang Xing looked at each other. The other party took the lead in doing so, which made their lines a little speechless.


    Ximen chuixue''s meaning is very clear. It''s to pay a visit. It''s polite. If not, if there''s any other intention, they haven''t even prepared a seat here.


    Ximen chuixue, who is my fiance, Tang an, general Tang Dynasty, general of the golden tooth, Wutong lane. He held out his hand and gently hung it on Tang an''s hand holding the cup.


    Her smile is gentle and generous, with a little shyness. She is so elegant that Dongfang Wenying and Dongfang Xing opposite have to envy Tang an. How can he get this fiancee? After all, compared with Beiluo Xuanyuan, the old man naturally regarded Beiluo Beiluo as a treasure. Beiluo Beiluo was also extremely beautiful and talented in the younger generation, but how could he compare with Ximen blowing snow?


    What''s more, Ximen chuixue''s identity as the head of the family is one of several people in the Wu League. Even if Dongfang Wenying is pretentious, he can''t be regarded as a descendant... Even if he is actually his own age.


    Tang an couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time she heard someone introduce herself on a formal occasion. In fact, her majestic name sounded a little funny.


    But Dongfang Wenying and Dongfang Xing obviously don''t think so.


    "Nice to meet you, nice to meet you." Tang an had to entertain.


    Dongfang Wenying and Dongfang Xing had to stand up. Ximen chuixue didn''t continue to make trouble because of their rudeness at the beginning, but she threatened one by one. She introduced them so carefully. How can Dongfang Wenying and Dongfang Xing pretend to don''t know who they were like just now and bow their hands at will?


    "I''ve seen general Tang." Dongfang Wenying and Dongfang Xing had to stand up and salute again, the same as when they saw Ximen blowing snow.


    "Sit, sit, drink tea." Tang an nodded calmly, but he was still cheerful. Then he saw Ximen Mei and came in to pour tea for Dongfang Wenying and Dongfang Xing. It turns out that not everyone is qualified to let Ximen chuxue pour tea himself.


    "I don''t know why you two came here today?" Simon chuixue said frankly. She is not a narrow-minded person. If she taught each other a lesson, she won''t continue to hold on.


    "Of course, it''s to pay a visit to the Ximen family leader." Dongfang Xing is a middle-aged man with a three fault beard. He can become a family elder. Naturally, he is a strong man above diamonds, but he still maintains a sufficient attitude of respect when facing Ximen blowing snow. After all, the Ximen family leader has always inherited the talent and blood of his peers, Ordinary diamond strongmen are not qualified to be proud in front of Ximen blowing snow.


    "Brother Gucheng and I were good friends when we were young. We have known each other for many years. I want to catch up with brother Gucheng this time, but I don''t seem to see him in Fengqi building today." Dongfang Wenying said with a little doubt.


    Ximen chuixue glanced at Tang an and said, "the lonely city has gone to play. There is no place to play in Fengqi building. The lonely city is not like Wen Ying. You are stable. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Tang an understood why Ximen chuixue looked at him and wanted to laugh. He really didn''t want to pit Ximen''s family, but the young master of Ximen''s family went to the Internet cafe and practiced dazzle dance without sleep, which Tang an didn''t expect.


    But think about it carefully. Ximen''s lonely city has been aiming at his sister since childhood. However, this sister is difficult to surpass. She is naturally depressed and secretly loves Ximen chuixue. However, Ximen chuixue has a fiance again. It''s understandable that Ximen chuixue simply places his blood on a suddenly discovered new world, which is not a completely absurd phenomenon.


    "Brother Gucheng''s family is rigorous and doesn''t need to worry. Unlike Brother Yun and I, it''s easy to get into trouble when we go out without the family elders." Dongfang Wenying shook her head in shame.


    "You want to help beiluoyun find his place. Just say it. Look at all the nonsense you say." Tang an can''t sit down. He is really strong, but his character and temper are completely out of tune with the so-called elite circle. Tang Hu doesn''t cultivate him at all. Seeing Dongfang Wenying winding around, I don''t know when he can talk about business, To the point.


    Ximen chuixue shook her head gently, but the corners of her mouth were slightly tilted. She didn''t say a word. It seemed that she had given enough identity of "fiance". After he answered, she just listened to it silently like a little woman.


    Dongfang Wenying couldn''t help but be stunned. Who is this! The aristocrats of the aristocratic family despised the upstart on his way out. Tang an was unknown before, but suddenly became famous. First, two guardians personally communicated and exposed his identity, then married Ximen family, and established a golden tooth general''s house supported by Maoling family. A few days ago, they beat beiluoyun and beiluobei, For a time, the younger generation is in the limelight.


    Although Tang an is the son of the former leader of the military alliance, the leader has died. It is natural that Tang an was born and suffered all kinds of jealousy, contempt and disdain from the aristocratic family.


    "General Tang, you misunderstood. It would be disgraceful to find the place. We will never disrespect general Tang. We just want to know the situation. After all, just as the Ximen family leader is your fiancee of general Tang, and miss Beiluo, who misunderstood general Tang, is also our young master''s fiancee." Dongfang Xing said with a smile and a gentle face, It seems that he is really just an irrelevant person.


    Tang an knew their intention and involuntarily looked at Ximen chuixue. He always felt something was wrong. The reason for Dongfang Wenying''s intention was reasonable, but... He could find Tang an in private at another time, but he couldn''t understand it in front of Ximen chuixue, Simon blowing snow can get him back from her fiance face to face? It''s tantamount to watching Dongfang family press Ximen family. Ximen blowing snow can''t tolerate it.


    Is it really just to find out about the situation? Just ask brother and sister Beiluo.


    Do we have to listen to both sides and listen to both sides? Tang an doesn''t believe that they mediated on the principle of fairness, impartiality and openness.


    "As far as I know, it''s not a misunderstanding. It''s just that the two children from Beiluo family kicked the door at will and kicked it on the steel plate." Ximen chuixue smiled and told Tang an what she heard from Tang an, and then looked at Tang an sideways: "husband, what''s missing from what I said?"


    The sound of "husband" made Tang an a little elated, just as sang Mengmeng shouted "husband" at that time, which made people feel that the whole person was flying.


    "No, that''s it." Tang an nodded.


    "So it is. Their two brothers and sisters... Should learn a lesson, too. Thanks to the mercy of general Tang," Dongfang Wenying said solemnly.


    Dongfang Wenying and Dongfang Xing sat down for a while and left, leaving Tang an and Ximen chuixue stunned.


    "Do they really come to listen to a story? I don''t believe these people are really reasonable people. According to their style, don''t you care whether it''s right or wrong. Anyway, if you offend me, it''s not over?" Tang an has a bad impression of these aristocratic families, such as beiluoyun. Dongfang Wenying was rude when she came in just now, But then he grasped the measure.


    "That also depends on who they are to. If they don''t reason with ordinary people, can they still be unreasonable with us?" Simon chuixue saw it clearly, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, but he didn''t mean to sneer, "I guess what they heard at Beiluo''s brothers and sisters is different from what we told him. First, you are reasonable. Second, he can''t make trouble in front of me. Don''t you stay and continue drinking tea?"


    "They should also know the virtues of the Beiluo sisters. I guess they were going to talk to you to give you face, and then come back to me." Tang an thought and understood, "After all, if they don''t say hello to you and come directly to me for trouble, it means they don''t pay attention to your Ximen family. Then you have reason to intervene and don''t have to give them face."


    "It''s a reason... But I think it''s more important because it''s a gesture that Dongfang Wenying needs to make." Simon blew snow for a moment and grasped each other''s motivation, "Dongfang Wenying is the successor of Dongfang family, but Dongfang Wenhua, his eldest sister, is the most talented person in Dongfang family. However, Dongfang Wenhua is obsessed with cultivation and has little desire for power, so the successor falls to Dongfang Wenying. Some people in Dongfang family still support Dongfang Wenhua, so Dongfang Wenying must stand up and do something from time to time to show his sense of existence and personality Ability, through communication with major families as the heir of Dongfang family, in turn, consolidate their image as the heir within the family. "


    "It''s all intrigue." Tang an sighed slightly and asked casually, "Ximen family also has this kind of thing. It''s estimated that some people supported brother Gucheng more before."


    They were already familiar with each other, and they didn''t talk about each other. Tang an didn''t have any scruples about asking whether these things inside the family were appropriate.


    Ximen chuixue always doesn''t restrict these details. Tang an doesn''t ask, and she won''t take the initiative to say it. But Tang an asked, and Ximen chuixue didn''t hide it. He nodded and said: "They think that if a woman sits in the position of home owner, she is bound to marry with other families, so the forces of other families will infiltrate into Ximen''s family. Later, they know that my fiance is you, but they have nothing to say. After all, you have no faction, let alone power... It''s different now. They think they''ll talk about it again. After all, you already have a gold medal General Ya''s mansion... "


    Tang an smiled, "but I can''t help them. After all, you''ve already sat in this position. Can you let them pull down?"


    "Yes... Let alone from another angle, they should understand that the general Jin Ya''s military house is my strong support. The general Jin Ya''s military house can form an alliance with the Ximen family, but more factors are because of your relationship with me. You are my personal strong support, not the Ximen family''s strong support." Ximen chuxue bowed his head slightly, "Speaking of it, I didn''t give you any benefits, but I took a lot of advantage of you."


    "If you say this, you will be divided." Tang an waved his hand. "You have helped me a lot."


    Just in Ximen chuixue''s eyes, she naturally didn''t care much about the help she provided.


    "Coming and going is the long-term way." Simon''s voice gradually lowered shyly, "why don''t... You take advantage of me?"


    "Ah!" Tang an said in amazement. It''s easy to misunderstand the girl.


    "Nerd!" seeing that he had no action and reaction, Simon gave him a snow-white look, raised his sleeve to cover half of his cheek and drank a sip of tea.


    But the blush was rendered from the root of her ear.


    After a while, Ximen chuixue made an excuse to rest. Tang an had to leave and Ximen Mei sent him away.


    "Our family is really married to you. You can also harvest a bed warming assistant like me." ximenmei put her finger on the collar and gave Tang an a wink.


    "I''ve heard of a bed warming maid, a bed warming assistant? This is a modern version... That''s called a secretary." Tang an waved his hand, but he didn''t really take it seriously. It''s not ancient. A lady of a family married, and the maid who married with her was also an uncle''s person.


    Simon Mei covered her mouth and smiled. She stopped joking.

 Chapter 415

    When Tang an returned downstairs, he saw Xiao Hanxiang and Nanmao playing, but Nanmao became a cat. Xiao Hanxiang was leaning against the belly of the big white cat, holding the claws of the big white cat, while Nanmao closed his eyes and shook his ears.


    Hearing the news, Nanmao suddenly changed and came back. Xiao Han Xiang still sat in her arms, but changed into holding Nanmao''s hand.


    "I accidentally fell asleep just now." Nanmao said quickly.


    "Isn''t it comfortable to be played with claws? What excuse?" Tang an said unreasonably. "It''s also shy?"


    "I just fell asleep accidentally." Nanmao''s cheeks were slightly red and observed whether Tang an meant to laugh at her.


    Of course Tang an didn''t. She went over and kissed Xiao Han Xiang. She went to the kitchen and poured two bottles of milk to Nanmao and Xiao Han Xiang.


    Nanmao holds the bottle, and Xiao Han Xiang holds the bottle tightly. The two drink milk together, and no one pays attention to Tang an.


    Tang an walked around quietly and entered ye xiaonai''s room. Unexpectedly, ye xiaonai had got up and was playing games on the computer beside the bed in the posture of a duck. Her beautiful back waist was completely revealed. She only put a long towel in front of her body, and the unbound towel was hanging only by the amazing firmness in front of her chest.


    Tang an walked behind her, put his hands out, and the towel fell down.


    "I''m playing a game. I''m going to push it to the base..." ye xiaonai''s cheeks are red. "Just now the assistant opposite has been dancing and mocking me. I beat him into a 0 bar 8. I''ll kill him as soon as I open the group..."


    "You''re great, you''re the best." Tang an said with a smile. Ye xiaonai''s game talent is stronger than him. She plays the top high branch. Many names are familiar to players. Some claim that their playing career is different from rank. They clamor that they have the ability to come to the s competition to ridicule him, and even the blind monk can''t match her.


    "How can I play like you..." ye xiaonai shook her hand and made a mistake in walking. The super God was ended and left the mouse with a coquettish voice.


    "You play games, I play you." Tang an hehe laughs. Although the first time two people happen, they only have good feelings for each other and haven''t really started the feeling of love, intimate contact is always the best catalyst.


    "In fact, I used to... I used to have sex with you..." ye xiaonai said shyly. Anyway, in the later stage of the game, it will take almost minutes to wait for resurrection.


    "Ah... When?" Tang an was surprised and laughing, more ready to move.


    "Many times... It''s like a flower maniac. Just imagine now. I''m playing games and you''re playing me. Or you''re playing games and I bite you..." ye xiaonai holds the mouse and fiddles with it at will. The characters in the game walk around everywhere.


    The teammates sent out various question marks. How many people can think that the ADC that killed all the way was a girl. What kind of state is it at this moment?


    Tang an and ye xiaonai "play games" in the room. They don''t come out until night. Tang an takes Xiao Han Xiang to buy vegetables, because the red crisp little finger pepper that Nanmao likes to eat is gone, and the Yellow crisp little finger pepper is gone.


    The black tiger striker didn''t know where to bite a whole box of Mariz ice cream. He ate it with ye xiaonai without opening it.


    "How many times did you practice today?" Nanmao didn''t eat the ice cream stolen by the black tiger forward. He sat and drank his milk. After thinking about it, he was too lazy to go to the ice in the kitchen. There was a circle of cold on his palm, and there was more ice in the milk.


    Leaf small pacifier corner still has ice cream left. After wiping, his cheeks are red, "three times."


    Of course, she knew that the cultivation Nanmao said was not the kind of spiritual cultivation, but the kind of thing she did with Tang an.


    "Come on. You are the weakest of the three sisters, but you have the earliest relationship with Tang an, so you should speed up the time to improve. They are too reserved." Nanmao nodded expressionless, "In a sense, Tang an is like the cow brought by the princess. It''s a waste not to squeeze his milk. It''s always good for anyone who wants to drink."


    Of course, the princess in Nanmao''s mouth is Lin Yuyu, that is, the guy whose real name is a little rustic named Lin Yuling. Ye xiaonai is still very brave when she makes up her mind, but she will pinch it at ordinary times, "king, your metaphor is a little obscene."


    "I was born noble and spit dirty words, but it still doesn''t hurt my purity and elegance." Nanmao doesn''t care. "What''s more, it''s just the people''s heart, not my metaphor."


    Ye xiaonai thought, when it comes to self-confidence, Nanmao gets rid of all the girls for ten blocks. She just doesn''t know if Nanmao is so confident when facing the boys she likes? Girls are really not so confident when dealing with the people they especially like.


    But it''s not appropriate to compare Tang an to a cow? I''ll be compared to a cow... In fact, the grandmother of the cow is not big, but when I squeeze out things, she really looks like Tang an


    Girls never mind that what they think is obscene. Anyway, it''s only obscene when they say it.


    "I have a book to show you." Nanmao picked up his skirt and a thick book with a vermilion cover fell out.


    Ye xiaonai picked it up and immediately saw an ancient figure with a man and a woman on the cover pushing her ass on the window. She knew it was not a serious book.


    "Your Majesty, why do you have such a book?" said Ye xiaonai strangely. She and sister cauliflower usually talk casually. She was born at the bottom and her contacts are messy, but who is your majesty?


    "Why can''t I have it?" Nanmao said indifferently. "I know the content like the back of my hand and know everything."


    Ye xiaonai wants to laugh. She knows everything like the back of her hand. What''s the use of counting family treasures? In fact, I thought I knew everything before, but it was really different from what I imagined. I thought I could completely control the rhythm and all kinds of enchanting charm, which made Tang an fall in his bed, but when I really came on, Tang an could only be a knife and a small milk as fish.


    "In fact, there are a lot of such things on the Internet..." ye xiaonai turned over and blushed a little. When she saw the black tiger forward, she didn''t know when to come over to see it. She quickly closed the book and couldn''t bring bad children.


    "The online is too rough. Think about it. How about next time you take this book with Tang an?" Nanmao sneered. "Male animals like this."


    When Nanmao said this, ye xiaonai was moved, but she planned to give the book to Ye Yiyu.


    Ye xiaonai is not a selfless girl, but it depends on who she is. Ye xiaonai is not an ungrateful person. At first, I remember that when her eldest sister said she wanted to fall in love with Tang an, ye xiaonai planned to avoid it. Now to this extent, when things develop beyond the normal human life and emotional form, ye xiaonai feels that she can''t be reserved any more, As for sister cauliflower... Let her do it. Anyway, she has a strong personality. She doesn''t need ye xiaonai to worry about what she does or doesn''t do.


    Ye xiaonai put the book away.


    Tang an goes out with Xiao Han Xiang in her arms. Xiao Han Xiang is still curious forever. She stares wide and looks around. It''s quite eye-catching. After all, such a beautiful little girl is much more lovely than those born by beautiful star parents, especially the big eyes and the glow of expression. People can''t move their eyes at a glance.


    Tang an sees Beiluo falling to the north. Beiluo is looking at Xiao Han Xiang.


    Different from the embarrassment of that day, Beiluo Beiluo is wearing a pink cape and a white elegant gauze dress. Everyone has a full temperament.


    Tang an couldn''t help slowing down his pace. When he met Zhang Yuying on the street, Tang an believed it was an encounter. When he met Beiluo, it couldn''t be an encounter.


    Beiluo found that Tang an found her and stood where she was. It seemed that he thought for a while and then came reluctantly.


    "What are you doing here?" Tang an met her fiance not long ago and wouldn''t think she was just hanging around here.


    "I''ve seen general Tang." Beiluo doesn''t seem to care about Tang an''s tone and respects his posture.


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. Tang an has always been the one who respects me three points and I respect you seven points. Although I know that if I were an ordinary person, Beiluo would not have such a posture, but it''s not easy to play tricks.


    Tang an nodded, but sighed. "General Tang" seems to be the new name he will be called in the future... He will accept it soon, just like "Lord fierce dog".


    Speaking of it, Tang an still prefers to be called "fierce dog", but it seems that no one here will call him like that now, and the people who once called him like that are not around.


    "If you don''t fight, you can''t hit me today." Beiluo looked at Tang an''s face and said with a sigh of relief.


    "I wasn''t the one who beat you that day, not to mention it was just a duel, not you." Tang an shook her head. In a sense, falling north to Beiluo is easy to think of Lin Yuling, but it''s obvious that Lin Yuling doesn''t know how to advance and retreat as falling north to Beiluo. At least Beiluo knows that others are strong and will lower their posture. Will Lin Yuling?


    "It''s all the same." Beiluo continues to look at Tang an. Anyway, Tang an is the only boy in the group. Isn''t it natural to count all the accounts on him?


    Tang an doesn''t care about her. Anyway, he is all his own that night. He is willing to take over the venue. If he really wants to find trouble with other girls in Beiluo, Tang an is really worried. If she just comes at him, Tang an is at ease.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang an asked. He was also used to being straight to the point, or this was one of the reasons why he agreed with Ximen chuixue. Ximen chuixue never seemed to have the problem of thinking and twists when talking and doing things.


    "Who is this child?" Beiluo looked at little Han Xiang and said. Little Han Xiang was playing with a cloth turtle.


    "My daughter," said Tang an.


    "I don''t believe it." Beiluo looked surprised.


    "Believe it or not." Tang an doesn''t care.


    Beiluo Beiluo certainly doesn''t believe it. The information about general Tang has been spread in the military alliance, not to mention the Beiluo family who suffered a loss? Of course, it''s clearer. He just went to college. Where did he get such a big daughter?

 Chapter 416

    Tang an glanced at Beiluo and always felt that she looked a little different from that night.


    Two people are not familiar with each other, not to mention the special situation that night. It''s normal to look different.


    But the key is that Tang an remembers that Nanmao said that the spirit core is likely to be hidden in Beiluo, which makes Tang an have to pay attention to Beiluo.


    Since she came to the door, Tang an had no reason not to take the opportunity to investigate.


    How to find out? The most important thing is not to let her have doubts. Thinking so, Tang an couldn''t help patting Xiao Han Xiang''s ass and thinking.


    Xiao Han Xiang smashed her mouth comfortably, and then leaned on his shoulder and stood still.


    "How lovely..." Beiluo said happily.


    "Aren''t you getting married soon?" Tang an had an idea and chatted with Beiluo along the topic. "It''s lovely to have one at that time."


    He blushed and gave Tang an a wryly white look when he fell to North lotton. "I''m not... Who told you I''m going to get married?"


    "I just saw your fiance today. He was going to help you get justice. But then he thought carefully. He probably couldn''t beat Ximen and me, and then he left by himself." Tang an didn''t take the opportunity to damage Dongfang Wenying, but told the truth.


    Speaking of Dongfang Wenying, Beiluo frowned and hummed from his nose, "I thought he was very powerful before. Now he seems to be a straw bag."


    "He is very powerful, young master of Dongfang family. He is a diamond expert at a young age." Tang an tut sighed.


    This is ironic in Beiluo''s ears. Her cheeks are hot. "I don''t want such a fiance. My fiance should be invincible in the world."


    Tang an couldn''t help laughing. "At present, only Yanjun and sangwuzang are suitable to be your fiance."


    Beiluo glanced at Tang an brightly, and then said, "they are too old, and I don''t like them. I know your fiancee is Ximen chuixue. Except for two adults surnamed Yan, she is the most powerful."


    In fact, Tang an feels that Ximen chuixue is more powerful than Yan Qingning... Is this because he habitually underestimates Yan Qingning''s strength? It should be that she was suppressed by Nanmao. She never really showed her strength in front of Tang an. At the beginning, the transformation of Yan Qingning under Baidao Lake gave Tang an the pressure of a wild beast.


    Beiluo and Beiluo have a lot of information about Tang an, so she doesn''t believe that Xiao Han Xiang in Tang an''s arms is his daughter.


    "You are also very powerful now. After all, you are the top platinum, and there are not many talents like you in the martial arts league." Tang an sincerely praised. Of course, a group of people like you should be excluded from the cultivation. You can''t ask others according to the standards you can meet, although Nanmao still thinks Tang an is a fool.


    Tang an''s self-confidence was built up under the heavy blows of Nanmao. In fact, he was never a person who belittled himself. At the beginning, he thought his cultivation speed was faster than Nanmao.


    Beiluo smiled shyly and seemed very happy that Tang an could praise her.


    "Those girls were also very powerful that day." Beiluo Beiluo said with lingering fear. The little rogue girl''s fist and shield left a considerable psychological shadow on her, even more than Tang an... As a lovely and beautiful girl, she is always confident when facing boys, as long as the other party is a little friendly, The fear in her heart will run away. Tang an today is not as hateful as she was that night. She is a little less annoying, so Beiluo is naturally not so afraid of him.


    "Well, they are also very good." Tang an wondered how to continue the topic.


    "Are they all your girlfriends?" Beiluo asked eagerly.


    "Some are, some are not." Rao shitang''an has a copper skin and iron bone, and his face can stop bullets, but he still has a hot face and said vaguely.


    "My favorite sister is Ye Yiyu. She is my idol, but that night she disappointed me so much that I decided not to powder her and I would powder her opponent Lin Yuyu." Beiluo said very disappointed, as if she had been rejected by the perfect lover in her heart.


    "In fact, Lin Yuyu lives next door to my house." Tang an said. He couldn''t help glancing at Beiluo''s towering chest and felt sorry for her. Even if you are fan Lin Yuling, Lin Yuling is afraid that her attitude towards you will be worse. Who makes you a dog spirit family? In general, Lin Yuling hates all the dog spirits except Yan heimao and Yan Qingning, because basically their breasts are bigger than Lin Yuling''s.


    "Can I go to your house?" Beiluo''s eyes twinkled again.


    "Yes, but I''m going to the supermarket to buy vegetables now."


    So Beiluo followed Tang an to the supermarket to buy vegetables.


    "This kind of ordinary people''s living environment feels really good. I haven''t realized it for a long time. I miss the days when I used to stroll around with shopping bags to buy vegetables." Beiluo Beiluo stood at the door of the supermarket and took a deep breath. It seems to feel the special smell of vegetables, people, fruits, sundries and aquatic products mixed together in the supermarket.


    "Do you still buy vegetables?" Tang an said strangely. Just because sang Mengmeng can buy vegetables does not mean that all the eldest ladies of the aristocratic family can buy vegetables.


    "Er......" the North fell and the North Luo was stunned. "It''s nothing. Let''s go."


    When he came to the supermarket, Tang an went to the butcher''s stand. He planned to buy some beef. His family had both Australian M10 and M9 steak, but he didn''t think there was any difference between them. If they were used for cooking, they didn''t feel very suitable.


    Tang an habitually weighed several pieces of beef. At this time, Beiluo pointed to several pieces of beef and said, "this is three kilograms, this is seven Liang per pound, and this two kilograms is five dollars."


    Tang an was stunned. The weighing master looked at Beiluo in surprise and praised: "the little girl has good eyesight. It''s eight or nine times worse than ten."


    With that, the master put the piece of Beiluo said two kilograms and five dollars on the scale. The result was not that the difference was eight or nine, but exactly the same.


    "How do you know?" Tang an smiled. It''s not easy to measure the weight of an object, not to mention so accurate. Moreover, the moisture content of fresh meat changes greatly, and it''s too powerful to be accurate to 25 grams.


    "I... I just know!" Beiluo smiled a little.


    Tang an looked at her and said nothing.


    Continuing to stroll in the supermarket, Tang an looked at her from time to time, probably aware of his eyes. He resisted several eager moves in Beiluo, but when passing through the grain and oil area, he still couldn''t help taking a can of rice wine and putting it in the shopping cart.


    Tang an has rice wine at home, but it''s not bought recently. It''s been a long time.


    In the supermarket, the north side turned to North Luo and grabbed the shopping cart in front. Tang an looked at her back. The mood was very complicated. It was also suspicious. He sent messages to the South cat and Ye Xiaonai to return to Wutong lane for dinner. He asked Yu Ling about his movements.


    Back to Wutong lane, the South cat rode the black tiger forward on the fence, her two feet shaking, drinking milk.


    Ye xiaonai is feeding the fish. She widens her eyes when she sees Beiluo beiluodun.


    Beiluo was a little guilty and frightened and hid behind Tang an. She didn''t expect so many people. Moreover, the girl was the sister of the girl who did it to herself that day. I think it''s almost terrible.


    But Beiluo paid more attention to Nanmao and looked at Nanmao everywhere with blinking eyes.


    Nanmao turned a blind eye to this. She was serious when she drank milk.


    "She is... She is the cat Ling people!" the most powerful force of Wu Meng has already known that the new wuman leader is living in Wutong lane, and the former owner''s house is living with the son of his former leader.


    All the families are very envious of this. In fact, although the leader of the Wu League is detached and has always acted fairly, in fact, the Sang family and Ximen family, who are closest to the leader, must have benefited a lot. Otherwise, why are the Sang family and Ximen family particularly strong? The Sang family has the dragon power to crack the sky, and the Ximen family has the strongest blood at the same level.


    "It''s impolite. It''s the king. What''s the cat spirit family!" said Ye xiaonai unhappily. She went to Tang''an and held Xiao Han Xiang.


    "It''s all right. Do your sisters come to dinner?" Tang an patted ye xiaonai''s head.


    Ye xiaonai shook her head. Only she is really idle. Ye Yiyu has been working hard recently. I don''t know why. It seems that she has more power. Ye Huacai doesn''t skip class much.


    Beiluo kept looking at Nanmao until a ladder was put up on the wall, and then Lin Yuling climbed over there.


    Lin Yuling turned a blind eye to the scene that everyone was watching her climb the wall. She jumped up and grabbed the tail of the black tiger forward, greeted Nanmao, ran and jumped to Xiao Hanxiang and pouted on Xiao Hanxiang''s face.


    Ye xiaonai was evasive, but she let Lin Yuling kiss Xiao Hanxiang. Lin Yuling was immediately proud, as if she had taken a great advantage.


    "Those who were kissed by me are my people." Lin Yuling said triumphantly.


    So I''m yours, too? Tang an didn''t speak. When he was a local dog, Lin Yuling kissed him.


    "Yuyu... Are you really Yuyu?" another fan whose idol image was subverted exclaimed.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yuling turned her head and looked at Beiluo, as if she had just seen her, and immediately frowned.


    In the whole yard, except Xiaohan Xiang and Nanmao, her chest was the smallest again. Lin Yuling suddenly became arrogant and put on the airs of a popular idol of super beautiful girls.


    "I''m your fan... I met Ye Yiyu that night, but I don''t like her anymore. She doesn''t care about her fans!" Beiluo was shocked and excited, "I didn''t expect you to be a dog spirit!"


    "I''m not a dog spirit, I''m a princess." Lin Yuling said at her command.


    I''m so blind. Don''t you see your cup? Don''t you even have a D? Little princesses have small breasts, such as the upgraded king of the princess, such as little princess Tang Hanxiang.


    "Colorful princess, do you drink milk?" maybe Lin Yuling''s Princess title is too long, and Nanmao has to omit it. He threw a bottle of milk on the wall to Lin Yuling.


    So Lin Yuling leaned against the wall and drank milk with Nanmao and black tiger forward.


    Xiao Han Xiang doesn''t drink anymore. He drank a lot today.


    Beiluo found that I didn''t pay much attention to myself first, so I began to look at the yard.


    Nanmao and Tang an began to look at Beiluo, but Beiluo seemed like a natural stranger to a strange environment. They didn''t show any excitement and nostalgia, which was different from what Tang an saw in the supermarket.


    "Your Majesty, I''m so bored. I want to learn how to fly to the sky." Lin Yuling said to Nanmao.


    "Don''t teach." Nanmao shook his head, "you fell from the sky and died before I taught you."


    Lin Yuling thought about it and nodded with lingering fear. It was really possible, so she gave up.


    In fact, Lin Yuling can''t learn. Only spiritual skills can achieve the long-term air stagnation effect of flying. No matter how high Tang an jumps, she will fall down soon.


    "Can you teach me some Kung Fu to restrain Tang an?" Lin Yuling asked reluctantly.


    Nanmao nodded.


    So Nanmao rode the black tiger forward back to the room. Lin Yuling ran up like a huantuo dog.


    "Hello..." Tang an has a headache. He is not afraid of strong enemies, but he is very confused.


    "I will never pursue stars again. I also painted 100000 tickets for ye Yiyu and 100000 tickets for Lin Yuyu." Beiluo was lost for a while. As a fan, I didn''t get the attention I should have.


    "It''s no different for them than not voting for them," Tang said. "They are competitors. You vote 100000 for each one, which won''t cause any difference at all."


    Beiluo fell to the north, and suddenly looked at Tang an, "why didn''t I think of it?"


    Tang an sighed, but Nanmao went upstairs again. How should he test Beiluo next?


    At this time, ye xiaonai is teaching Xiaohan Xiang to shout "Mom and Dad, grandparents, grandparents" and so on... Although ye xiaonai is a stray dog, she still learns to speak like ordinary people teach children, even if she doesn''t know who her relatives are, and she has no clear concept of these titles.


    "Beiluo, please come to the kitchen and help me." Tang an had an idea and asked very unkindly to treat the guests.


    "Good!" Beiluo followed.


    Beiluo went into the kitchen and looked around. Tang an was also watching her.


    If the spirit core is in Beiluo''s body, what impact will it have on her? If it affects her, what kind of expression is it? Tang an felt that before Beiluo, he didn''t have the ability to see things clearly in the vegetable market. As for rice wine, it was also the seasoning used by his mother in cooking. Sometimes when cooking and sometimes cooking, he would put a little rice wine to taste.


    "Can you cook? Rice wine, green pepper, river shrimp, I''m going to do this first. Can you do this?" Tang an asked tentatively. This is the current specialty.


    Beiluo showed a thoughtful expression, then frowned and looked back and forth at the kitchen, as if he was sure of something.


    "I''ll try it. Don''t blame me if it''s not delicious." Beiluo smiled back.


    Tang an nodded in a complicated mood and was a little uneasy. Judging from common sense, a dignified young lady like Beiluo doesn''t have a special experience like sang Mengmeng. It''s impossible to expect her to really cook... Unless she also has another special experience.


    Beiluo opened the refrigerator, found the small river shrimp in the refrigerator and began to play with it.


    She threw some black river shrimps directly into the dustbin, and she threw away less than half of them, including some that were just not very complete and beautiful.


    Tang an frowned and didn''t speak.


    Beiluo Beiluo put the remaining river shrimp into the sink to wash, put on his gloves, carefully looked at his arm touching the edge of the sink, and then continued.


    Tang an is doing his own things. In fact, he is absent-minded. His mind is completely used to observe Beiluo.


    Beiluo seems to be unaware of it. Although some people are not very familiar with cooking by themselves, they are full of interest.


    She first poured the rice wine into the pot to make the whole pot smell like wine, then wiped the pot with a paper towel, and then poured the oil.


    Tang an and Tang Hu know the secret of making rice wine river shrimp. Most people don''t do that.


    Tang an''s beef knife accidentally touched his finger, and his spiritual power automatically condensed and bounced the kitchen knife away. Tang an regained his mind a little, but observed Beiluo more carefully.


    After a while, the small river shrimp will be ready in Beiluo.


    "Have a taste of my craft." Beiluo Beiluo has some unexpected satisfaction. It seems strange that he can do this.


    In any case, the color of this plate of river shrimp is golden and shiny. It is very beautiful, and it has a faint smell of wine, which makes people salivate.


    Tang an hesitated, stretched out his chopsticks, clicked, took a river shrimp and slowly put it into his mouth.


    Sweet, crisp and with a faint smell of wine, it blooms in the mouth for a moment, just as the viscera have been impacted. The familiar taste is mixed with a lot of emotions, which suddenly surged into the heart.


    It is often said that the feeling of home is the taste of familiar food. What many wanderers miss most is the food made in their hometown. No matter what kind of delicacies, it is difficult to find the satisfaction of "delicious" in their memory.


    Even if sang Mengmeng cooked the food closest to the taste of her mother''s food, it was only close. After all, it was not the same person.


    But... Tang an once thought he would never eat that kind of food again. Tang an looked at Beiluo in a daze. His lips, tongue and teeth chewed and tasted mechanically, but his chopsticks fell down.


    "How''s my cooking? Is it so bad? You''re going to cry." Beiluo Beiluo was shocked by his craft.


    "No..." Tang an shook his head. He stretched out his hand, drew back and sighed softly.


    "But I couldn''t cook at all before." Beiluo said in some confusion.


    Tang an has been able to determine that the spiritual core is in Beiluo Beiluo, and has had an impact on her. Although some words and deeds of Beiluo Beiluo are not like her mother, there is no doubt that they have been affected, so that she has done something she would not do before.


    "Cook first, believe you, you can cook all these dishes." Tang an said and continued to be busy silently.


    Beiluo nodded. He was surprised that he just wanted to come and have a look. How did he become a cook? What''s more, how did you get the strong idea of looking for Tang an before you went out?


    The food was ready and everyone sat down. The food was surprisingly delicious. Even Lin Yuling and ye xiaonai looked at Beiluo with new eyes.


    Nanmao and Tang an look at each other. Nanmao nods. After all, they have a tacit understanding different from others. With one look, Nanmao already knows what Tang an wants to tell himself.


    Black tiger vanguard likes to eat river shrimp. Xiao Han Xiang eats beef with one hand and feeds river shrimp to black tiger vanguard with the other. She has teeth in her mouth. Although she eats slowly, she can eat meat.


    "I don''t accept it." Lin Yuling suddenly put down her chopsticks and said.


    "What are you not satisfied with?" asked ye xiaonai strangely.


    "Why can''t I cook?" Lin Yuling still remembers what happened in Tang''s kitchen.


    "It''s up to you to be stupid." Tang an Li said naturally. For people who think that boiled fish is to let live fish swim in the water first and then cook and eat, what do you talk about cooking with her?


    "Neither will I," Nanmao said indifferently. "Confucius said that a gentleman is far from cooking. Do you know Confucius? He was an online novel writer 10000 years ago."


    "First, I''m surprised that you know the profession of online novel writer. Second, Confucius was a man of 500 BC, and it''s only 2500 years now. Third, Confucius said this sentence, which means that he can''t bear to kill. It can also be extended to" out of sight is clean ". It doesn''t mean that gentlemen don''t cook... You''re not gentlemen, you''re women." Tang an corrected.


    "Tang an, you are erudite." ye xiaonai shyly praised her favorite boy, and couldn''t help being a little proud.


    Nanmao still doesn''t care and doesn''t need to care at all.


    "I know Lao Tzu." Lin Yuling smiled mysteriously.


    "Is there anyone who doesn''t know?" Beiluo looked at Lin Yuling in amazement.


    "This is a pun, which not only shows my erudition, but also uses a vulgar title." Lin Yuling said dully, "don''t you think what I said is very learned?"


    Everyone shook their heads together. I didn''t think so.


    Lin Yuling suddenly lost her spirits and went on eating. Tang an was a little angry. Did she learn anything from Nanmao to restrain Tang an''s heresy, but it''s not easy to ask directly now.


    After dinner, Nanmao will take ye xiaonai to Fengqi building, and Lin Yuling will follow. Tang an is at home with Xiao Han Xiang. Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE won''t come back tonight. He wants to take care of Xiao Han Xiang by himself.


    "You try to test Beiluo again. I think her situation is quite special. The spirit core does not simply regard her as a container, but as a host. The spirit core began to integrate with her body." Nanmao said to Tang an before leaving.


    Nanmao doesn''t say. Tang an also plans to test Beiluo to see what else she has.

 Chapter 417

    Tang an can only try. In fact, the real in-depth investigation still needs Nanmao''s hands. However, at this moment, it is obviously not the most appropriate time, so Nanmao asked Tang an to continue to observe Beiluo.


    "I''ve been out for a long time today. Thanks for the hospitality. I hope to have the opportunity to entertain general Tang, Xiao Han Xiang and everyone in general Jinya''s house." Beiluo is going to leave.


    After all, it''s everyone''s daughter. She speaks politely and sincerely when saying goodbye. Unlike Lin Yuling, who doesn''t like reading next door, she sets up stairs and climbs back to the wall when she wants to leave.


    "Well, I''ll take you." Tang an took a bath for Xiao Hanxiang, applied fragrant talcum powder, then dressed her and took Xiao Hanxiang out of Beiluo.


    On the way, Tang an thought about something more.


    "I''m actually familiar with this area." Beiluo looked around and smiled.


    "In addition to some familiarity, what else do you feel?" Tang an asked hurriedly.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s strange..." Beiluo thought carefully, "I always feel something wrong these days... Was one of your girlfriends beat my head that day?"


    "Beat you... It''s not my girlfriend who competes with you." Tang an shook her head and said tentatively, "why don''t I help you?"


    Beiluo blushed a little and nodded, because Tang an is not a doctor. What he said is basically the spiritual power of the dog spirit family.


    But generally, girls accept boys'' spiritual power into the body, which is a very close contact. In most cases, only the elders in the family do this when checking the cultivation of their younger generation.


    Tang an doesn''t know this very well. Moreover, he knows this and has no way to avoid it. After all, only in this way can he know more about Beiluo.


    Beiluo was just a little surprised, so she nodded subconsciously and forgot to refuse. It''s not that she is frivolous and casual. Moreover, Tang an''s strength goes deep into her heart. It''s difficult for girls to resist when facing too many boys stronger than themselves.


    Tang an stretched out his hand, held the palm of Beiluo, and then input the spiritual power into Beiluo''s body.


    As if there were a pair of eyes that could see the blood and viscera in her body, Tang an felt the vigorous blood of the platinum dog spirit family. Her young body was full of vitality, and her muscles, skin and bones were constructed into Miaoman''s posture. This was a strange temptation, not from the sexy elements, but directly felt the beauty of the woman''s carcass.


    Beiluo''s cheeks were flushed and her breathing was a little rapid, which was very different from the spiritual power of her elders at home. After all, it was a kind of spiritual power with the same pulse, as if her left hand held her right hand, and there would be no strange feeling, but Tang an''s spiritual power was different, as if something stabbed into her body and stimulated every cell, But not into her original spiritual power.


    Soon Tang an felt the existence of the spiritual core, but it seemed to be an existence between the entity and difficult to actually touch. Tang an felt that the spiritual core was not so easy to take out of her body. The spiritual core extended a mysterious vein, which had been integrated and connected with the body of Beiluo.


    It seems that only Nanmao has a way.


    "It seems that it was the future trouble brought by the XiangLiu that night. Only the Maoling clan can expel XiangLiu." Tang an thought for a moment and said seriously, "you can''t tell others this secret. Imagine what your people would think of you if they knew you were contaminated by things like XiangLiu?"


    Beiluo thought of the nine headed ugly guy he saw that night. It was that thing that affected him. He couldn''t help turning white!


    "You don''t have to worry too much. I''ll ask Nanmao to help you expel it sometime." Tang an let go of her hand and patted her arm comfortingly. "Go back today, come quietly sometime and call me in advance. My phone is..."


    Tang an told Beiluo the number. When Beiluo comes next time, Nanmao can do it himself. Then see if he can take out the spirit core. Otherwise, the impact of the existence of the spirit core on Beiluo may not be a good thing.


    Not far away came the sound of heavy footsteps with anger. Tang an and Beiluo turned their heads together and saw Dongfang Wenying coming with a gloomy face.


    No matter it is human, or the dog spirit clan, whether it is an aristocratic family or ordinary people, the association and emotion generated by seeing such a scene are the same.


    Even if no feelings have been established, the male''s possessiveness and self-esteem will make him angry.


    Dongfang Wenying came over without saying a word. Tang sighed. Dongfang Wenying seemed jealous. He just stood here talking with Dongfang Wenying.


    "General Tang, what are you doing here with Beiluo?" Dongfang Wenying raised his chin slightly and his chest sank slightly, obviously calming Kankan''s anger.


    "Didn''t you see it all?" Tang an asked.


    Beiluo was flushed, opened his mouth, didn''t speak, hummed and turned away.


    Dongfang Wenying went around to Beiluo and said, "Beiluo, I''ll find you. Your brother said you weren''t there and didn''t bring your mobile phone. Do you know how worried I am about you? I''ve been looking for you all afternoon!"


    "I need you to worry? Where do I need to report to you?" Beiluo Beiluo was not a good girl''s character, otherwise she wouldn''t follow her brother to explore the mine at night. She was very unhappy immediately.


    "Do you know who you are now?" Dongfang Wenying finally couldn''t bear it and raised her finger to Tang an.


    "What do you mean?" Tang an said coldly, patting Xiao Han Xiang''s ass gently, as if he would do it if his hand left Xiao Han Xiang''s ass.


    "What''s my status? We''re not engaged yet!" Beiluo was not satisfied with the marriage. "Do you care too much?"


    Dongfang Wenying was speechless for a moment and turned to Tang an and said, "general Tang, with the consent of the two elders, Beiluo and I have not been officially engaged, but we have an oral appointment. Please take into account each other''s face and keep a distance from Beiluo in the future."


    "Do you believe I''ll make you lose face now?" Tang an sneered and asked him to keep a distance from Beiluo? At least this is absolutely impossible when the spirit core is still falling on Beiluo. He doesn''t want Dongfang Wenying to make Beiluo stop looking for him. That''s not good... He can''t rob people, can he? Unless you sneak in with the South cat and take the opportunity to check the body of Beiluo, but I don''t know if there will be complications.


    Hearing the threat of Tang an''s words, Dongfang Wenying stepped back involuntarily. He looked down on Tang an as if he were a nouveau riche. However, he also knew that his strength with beiluoyun was just between Bozhong and Tang an. Beiluoyun couldn''t walk in front of Tang an. Obviously, it was a top power at the same level as everyone else. Beiluoyun asked himself that he was far from Tang an''s opponent, Now Tang an really wants to do it. Beiluoyun is also boring. He will really lose face in front of beiluobei.


    Beiluo Beiluo looked at Dongfang Wenying''s actions and couldn''t help showing a somewhat ironic look. In comparison, Tang an was like an invincible God of war that night. First he beat his brother with one punch, and then Zhan XiangLiu. Beiluo Beiluo had already given birth to some thoughts of worship.


    It is easy for girls to despise those who are not as good as the strong from the perspective and mentality of the strong. Even if in fact, the person who is compared has a closer relationship with her... Girls are creatures with "reality" integrated into their talent genes.


    Dongfang Wenying also sees the look of Beiluo Beiluo. To be honest, Dongfang Wenying likes women like her sister Dongfang Wenhua or Ximen chuixue. That''s the real talent, which makes people fall in love. The so-called lovely appearance and sexy figure that ordinary people will pay attention to Beiluo Beiluo are not Dongfang Wenying''s favorite, At most, he thought it was pretty good. In addition, he was favored by Beiluo family and his engagement with Beiluo was conducive to consolidating his position in Dongfang family, so Dongfang Wenying paid attention to this engagement.


    Dongfang Wenying has regarded Beiluo as his own private property and his own woman. Who can stand it when his own woman gives herself such a look in front of other men? What''s more, Dongfang Wenying was annoyed by his little move that was deterred by Tang an just now.


    "General Tang, I advise you not to be too domineering. After all, the top ten families of the Wu League span thousands of years. Even if your newly established golden tooth military mansion has the support of the Ximen family, you should keep a low profile and don''t peep into the details of our millennium family." Dongfang Wenying calmed down and took the first two steps, "If you really don''t pay attention to Beiluo family and Dongfang family, we will accompany you to the end!"


    "Ha ha, what you said is beautiful. In fact, it means that I can''t beat you, but I can call my grandparents, parents, uncles, uncles, relatives and friends to beat you. Are you afraid?" Tang an laughed.


    Dongfang Wenying blushed and his angry chest was about to explode. When did he come into contact with Tang an, a guy who didn''t follow the routine? He spoke so vulgar and harmed others. Where did he have the slightest accomplishment and the quiet city government and self-restraint of the children of the aristocratic family?


    Beiluo couldn''t help laughing. Her eyes were filled with a novel smile. She had never been in contact with people like Tang an, as if he, like ordinary people living in ordinary people''s environment, didn''t have such a style as his brother and Dongfang Wenying.


    "Dongfang Wenying, my business has nothing to do with you. I just let general Tang''s spiritual power into my body and check my cultivation progress." Beiluo said positively, "I warn you, don''t worry about me. I have nothing to do with you."


    "Then I''ll play with you again." Beiluo waved to Tang an and left straight away.


    Dongfang Wenying looked at Tang an with a black face and trembled angrily: "she... She let your spiritual power into your body! This woman is shameless. I''m going to divorce her!"


    With that, Dongfang Wenying ignored Tang an, turned and left quickly, as if leaving endless humiliation.


    Tang an is inexplicable. How can he be shameless when his spiritual power enters the body? Is it because this is tantamount to letting Tang an see all her body? Can it be the same... I only see her internal organs and flesh and blood channels.


    Maybe a little? Think about it carefully. At that time, I could really feel some temptation of Beiluo''s body, or was this temptation the source of Dongfang Wenying''s humiliation? Just like the grief and anger when a man knows that other men show some obscene ideas to his wife and girlfriend, but his wife and girlfriend readily accept it... What can Dongfang Wenying do? He didn''t choose to forgive her. He was a little promising.


    Dongfang Wenying left like this and didn''t mean to fight with Tang an. Tang an didn''t expect this. You know, he still holds Xiao Han Xiang and doesn''t want to fight with Xiao Han Xiang.


    It''s not bloody... Tang an can''t help but look down on these aristocratic family children. As Ximen chuixue said, the situation is stronger than them, so they can only admit advice.


    When a man is angry, his blood will splash five steps. Dongfang Wenying thinks that Beiluo has put a green hat on him, but he turns his head and leaves. He doesn''t even have any action to add Tang an''s fists and feet.


    "Dad will find you a husband who will tear the world like gold six teeth to protect you... No, dad will be invincible and don''t need someone else to protect." Tang an kissed Xiao Han xiangrou''s little face and went home.

 Chapter 418

    As soon as Tang an got home, he saw a white fox squatting in the yard.


    "Why is it so early today?" Tang an asked in surprise. Of course, the white fox is Yan Qingning. Generally speaking, she can''t come until after 10 p.m. after all, little Han Xiang was playing with other girls earlier. Tang an didn''t go back to the room so early to take little Han Xiang to bed.


    Xiao Hanxiang got down from Tang an, climbed over and hugged the white fox, but the next moment, the white fox became Xiao Hanxiang''s mother.


    "Meow..." little Han Xiangxue told his mother the cat cry he had mastered today.


    "The baby is so good that she can learn to bark like a cat!" Yan Qingning praised her baby daughter with love.


    Xiao Han Xiang was very happy. She rubbed and rubbed with Yan Qingning''s cheek again. The closeness of blood is innate.


    "I''ve been paying attention to what''s going on in the mulberry family''s mansion. I know that sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE won''t come back today. Of course, I have to come early to accompany my baby." Yan Qingning went upstairs with little Han Xiang in her arms.


    "Just accompany Xiao Han Xiang?" Tang an looked at the round shape wrapped in Yan Qingning''s black trousers. It was an enjoyment for a woman with such a figure to walk in front of her and go up the stairs.


    "Still want to eat." Yan Qingning turned back and licked her lips, giving Tang an a very charming look.


    Tang an is ready to move, but he also knows what he can''t do now. Xiao Han Xiang hasn''t got to sleep yet, but Xiao Han Xiang has begun to bite Yan Qingning''s clothes. The next scene is both attractive and warm.


    Tang an looked at Yan Qingning feeding, but his mobile phone rang. Unexpectedly, it was Nanmao.


    Tang an''s intuition is not good. It''s really unprecedented for Nanmao to call him. For Nanmao, the phone is just a tool for listening to the cat. Tang an is used to find her, not Tang an.


    Yan Qingning is also looking at Tang an. Tang an connects the phone.


    "My alchemy has been stolen," said Nanmao.


    "Ah, how could it be? Didn''t you put many dolls and puppets inside?" Nanmao''s Zhenguo general hasn''t put them in Fengqi building, but he also put some powerful puppets, even including a beast guarding her bedroom. It is said that it is second only to Zhenguo general.


    Tang an has never seen how powerful the town general is, but it is obvious that the general so-called diamond strongman will not be the opponent of the town general, otherwise he will not be able to take the important task of guarding the palace.


    "The puppets didn''t alarm, but the equipment in the alchemy room was used and some things were missing." Nanmao''s tone was very severe, "come here."


    Tang an told Yan Qingning about it.


    "Can I go and have a look?" Yan Qingning said with concern and doubt.


    Tang an knows that this kind of thing is definitely not a simple theft. Something hidden behind it may be enough to startle Yan Qingning. She can''t ignore it.


    Tang an nodded. Although he and Yan Qingning didn''t have the natural trust with Ximen chuixue, they were like husband and wife. There was no reason to guard against anything. That was not Tang an''s style. The two people just understood each other''s position and difficulties, and didn''t even think they should be vigilant against each other.


    After Xiaohan Xiang finished her milk, Yan Qingning wiped it in a hurry, put down her clothes, gave Xiaohan Xiang to Tang an, and then rushed to Fengqi building together.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Lin Yuling and ye xiaonai are playing games together. They are very surprised to see Yan Qingning.


    Yan Qingning didn''t change her face. "I came to you and happened to meet Tang an. He said you were here."


    "What are you looking for me for? I''m playing games." then Lin Yuling turned her head and pulled ye xiaonai, "come on, I''ll milk you. You rush and kill them all!"


    Lin Yuling finally realized that the League of heroes is not a game that can pass the customs. She is killing after ye xiaonai. After all, she is playing a match with ye xiaonai in a team. Basically, the wolf enters the sheep and kills the four sides. There is no one to stop.


    Ye xiaonai looks at Yan Qingning for a few times. In fact, she knows Yan Qingning, because Yan Qingning is the boss of Yan black cat, and Yan black cat is the boss of Ye xiaonai.


    Ye xiaonai thinks that Lin Yuling and Yan Qingning are not alike at all, except that their names are a little like... Yan Qingling''s body is much more popular and mature than Lin Yuling, and there is an unspeakable demon charm in Yan Qingling''s face. Even women feel charming and want to drip water, which Lin Yuling doesn''t have at all.


    Tang an puts down little Han Xiang. Little Han Xiang climbs between the two big sisters and watches them play the game curiously.


    Tang an doesn''t care that Xiao Han Xiang grew up in the atmosphere of loving playing games since childhood. What''s wrong with playing games? Who doesn''t like playing games? Why suppress this nature.


    Go to Nanmao''s Alchemy room with Yan Qingning. Yan Qingning has no psychological preparation. She looks pale like Tang an and wants to vomit.


    "Are you pregnant again?" Nanmao, standing in the middle of a pile of human flesh, arms, internal organs, thighs and head hair, looked at Yan Qingling who retreated and vomited.


    If Yan Qingning is a top power, even if she is really in the battle of life and death, she will not change her face. No matter how fierce the battlefield is, she will not vomit like this, but the scene in front of her is like the scene of a slaughterhouse... It''s just that the slaughtered livestock has been replaced by human beings, which Yan Qingning can''t accept.


    Tang an also stepped back. After all, the arms and thighs he saw last time were still hanging neatly on the frame, which was better... Better... Not much better than this scene.


    "Come out and talk." Tang an pulled Nanmao out and couldn''t help looking down at Nanmao''s bright and clean white cotton socks. There was still no blood stain.


    It really feels like an angel coming out of the Shura field. Even if she is in hell, where she is is is heaven.


    On the balcony, Tang an took some bottles of soup from the water bar. Yan Qingning took two drinks to suppress the urge to vomit.


    "Are you pregnant?" the cat asked again.


    What''s rare is that she doesn''t seem to care about her question. She needs to ask it twice, and the other party doesn''t answer her at all.


    "I''m not pregnant." Yan Qingning looked at Nanmao strangely and frowned, "how many people did you kill?"


    "It''s not the person she killed, it''s the human body module she cultivated with alchemy to make human puppets," Tang an explained.


    Hearing Tang an''s explanation, Yan Qingning breathed a sigh of relief. After all, she was born in the system. If there is a big devil who kills without blinking an eye, she must deal with it.


    "What you lost is these things?" Yan Qingning couldn''t understand. Who would take these things? If you are an ordinary thief, you will be stunned when you come in and see this scene.


    Nanmao nodded gently, "the point is that the lost things can just form a complete human puppet, including a large bag of black diamonds enough to keep the puppet running for a long time."


    "That means that the person who stole these materials also knows alchemy!" Tang an was surprised and grasped the key point. "Didn''t you say that those instruments have been moved?"


    "What''s the matter with alchemy?" even Yan Qingning hasn''t been exposed to anything in this field. The past leaders of Wumeng have been able to perform the high-level form of spiritual skill - ceremony, but there is no history of using alchemy for Wumeng.


    Tang an briefly introduced that alchemy can create a new world... It is the most extreme and top alchemy, and even surpasses the world breeding ability of space beasts in some aspects.


    "That means that alchemy can''t be mastered by ordinary people," said Yan Qingning after careful consideration. "In my impression, there are no forces in the Wu league who can master alchemy."


    "Of course, these instruments need Reiki to drive, and only the cat spirit family can master them." Nanmao said faintly. "Now it is certain that there is another cat spirit family."


    "How?" Tang an and Yan Qingning said in unison.


    Yan Qingning doesn''t know about the existence of the spirit core, but according to historical experience, there have never been two cat spirit families in Wumeng at the same time, and the cat spirit families of all dynasties are closely related to the previous generation. Unlike the Nanmao in front of her, she seems to have nothing to do with another cat spirit family in her mouth.


    Tang an knows that her mother has died, leaving only the spirit core. Even if the spirit core has the knowledge of using alchemy instruments, no one can master it... The spirit core is now in Beiluo, Beiluo. She has neither the ability nor the time to commit a crime.


    Nanmao doesn''t care how frightening and incredible the news is. The point is that it is only possible to reach such a conclusion in such a situation.


    "By the way, look at the surveillance." Tang an patted his forehead and said.


    Tang an didn''t install monitoring in Nanmao''s Alchemy room. After all, there are countless puppets sitting there, but the huge living room still installed monitoring in several places such as the door.


    "It was the time when we went to Wutong lane." said the South cat. If she were here, she would never let anyone steal the puppet under her eyes.


    However, such an imperceptible technique still made Nanmao feel a little angry.


    Tang an took the computer, connected the internal network, entered the monitoring system and retrieved the video at that time.


    Since Nanmao and ye xiaonai left, but no one entered this floor for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang anbai couldn''t understand it, so he didn''t watch this paragraph again and again, and played it later.


    Near the time when Nanmao and Lin Yuling and ye xiaonai came back, a creepy scene happened. A long haired girl with pale face came out of the alchemy room, looked up expressionless and looked at the monitoring, and then came to the balcony where Tang an was now, drilled out of the half grid window, jumped out and disappeared in the air!


    "She... She''s Tang Lake..." Yan Qingning''s face turned white and her teeth were trembling, "Damn it..."


    It''s really creepy to see such a pale girl staring at the camera in the surveillance.

 Chapter 419

    Tang an also took a breath of cold breath. The same hair was creepy. The girl really looked like her mother, but he knew she was definitely not her mother. He took a look at Nanmao, clenched his teeth and said, "I think... I think... She is a puppet made of the pile of materials you lost."


    "Yes." Nanmao nodded.


    "It''s not Tang lake?" Yan Qingning was stunned and slightly released the strength of her palm, because she had been holding Tang an''s arm tightly.


    Rao is not a little girl who is used to hiding behind boys when she is frightened, but as a woman, she has no reason not to find a sense of security from her men.


    "Of course it''s not her. It''s just a defective puppet." Nanmao went to the place where the puppet jumped on the balcony and looked. He jumped down from the height of more than seventy floors. If Tang an wasn''t such a strong man, basically everything below the diamond would be thrown into meat pie.


    Unless she can fly


    "Why did the doll come out by itself, but we didn''t see the person who used your alchemy equipment to combine and make her?" Yan Qingning thought, "use the hiding method. Since the dolls finally looked at the camera, it shows that the other party knows that there is surveillance."


    "Sneaky, that''s not a powerful person." Nanmao doesn''t care much. For her, the conspiracy to hide means that the enemy''s strength is not enough. On the contrary, it is the enemies who come to the door that really deserve attention.


    Wutong, careless, schemes and intrigues can kill people. "It is not safe for us to be here. We must be careful and not be careless in the Wutong lane."


    Wutong lane is different. There are huge rituals in the whole area. There are also Mr. Yan and black cat.


    Although Ximen chuixue also sits in Fengqi building, Ximen chuixue doesn''t have much time here. In addition, there is no defense force arrangement.


    "The most worrying thing is why the other party can perfectly avoid your puppets? None of your dolls and puppets can start, as if they can''t feel the other party''s existence." Tang an continued to remind Nanmao not to underestimate the enemy''s carelessness.


    Nanmao is obviously aware of this problem, and his big eyes rotate in the eyes wrapped by long eyelashes.


    "There is another cat spirit clan, which has been unknown for thousands of years. What does it mean that she appears now?" Yan Qingning''s eyebrows are hard to loosen. This is a more serious problem for her, which may subvert many inherent concepts and discover some secrets that have not been found before.


    "Maybe the cat spirit clan has a huge influence on the earth, but no one knows. Just like ordinary people don''t know the existence of the dog spirit clan, the dog spirit clan doesn''t know the existence of these cat spirit clans." Tang an clapped his hands and felt that his idea was very possible.


    Yan Qingning was obviously stunned. If this was the case, the situation would be too complicated. If the Maoling clan was also a huge force on the earth, why did they keep secret? Now what is the reason for their appearance? And are the military alliance leaders of all dynasties from this hidden cat spirit clan?


    "The problem is very serious. We don''t know whether the other party is an enemy or a friend." Yan Qingning stood up, put her hands on her chest and looked seriously at the lights in the distance, "If all the leaders of the military alliance in the past dynasties came from the Maoling force you said, there is no doubt that the Maoling force is friendly to the military alliance. Their existence will not subvert the existing pattern. Just need to know why they suddenly show traces after hiding their identity for so many years."


    For Yan Qingning, of course, her vision pattern will not be limited to the interests of a family force, nor will she only focus on the Wu League. A weak Wu League, a fragmented Wu league with many internal problems, is the best for Yan Qingning, as long as they don''t invade the human world.


    However, this does not mean that Yan Qingning is willing to see a stronger force to annex or destroy the Wumeng. Being stronger means that it is more difficult to control and deal with. A Maoling clan can naturally lead the Wumeng every age. Yan Qingning can''t imagine how such a Maoling clan can fight with its own strength if it is born.


    "If there is the power of the cat spirit clan, maybe it''s just because I don''t come from them, but I want to be the leader of the alliance, which they can''t accept. This may be a warning." Nanmao sneered, "it''s arrogant and doesn''t matter."


    Nanmao will be vigilant and careful against unknown threats, but after all, she is proud of being the most noble king. In her eyes, all the cat spirit and dog spirit are her subjects. She even thinks that the king of gold teeth is good to die. When the cat spirit on Earth shows hostility to her, she can''t stand it.


    "It''s entirely possible!" Yan Qingning turned around, her eyes shining, and stood in her position. As long as the cat spirit force didn''t subvert the current balance, what would they do? It doesn''t matter whether they were a cat biting a cat, a cat directing a dog biting a cat, or a cat dog war.


    In a sense, Yan heimao and Yan Jun are the guardians of Wumeng, while Yan Qingning is the guardian of the human world. No matter how she considers, she starts from the safety and interests of mankind.


    "If you are not my race, your heart will be different." Nanmao looked at Yan Qingning coldly.


    "I hope my baby grows up in a more balanced world. What''s wrong? Balance means safety." Yan Qingning doesn''t flinch. "I carry the stable life of many people."


    "Don''t be noisy. The problem now is to make sure whether our guess is true." Tang an said with a headache. Yan Qingning''s human position is really very firm. Tang an estimated that even if she can become a cosmic creature, she will only consider problems from the human position, just like Krak.


    Fortunately, Yan Qingning is not the disgusting and boring white lotus virgin.


    "I asked the children nearby if they saw anything." Nanmao didn''t bother to pay attention to Yan Qingning, a little bitch who is clearly a dog and wants to be a man.


    Children nearby? Yan Qingning wondered, but didn''t ask. She just looked at Nanmao.


    Nanmao elegantly raised her skirt, and a shining colorful Galaxy flew under the skirt. When she looked carefully, she found that it was a kitten, either lively, lazy, excited, teeth and claws, or serious. Each kitten was only as big as a little finger, but all meow and meow, meow and shout, as if it were a mini army, He rushed out from under Nanmao''s skirt, then flew out of the half open window on the balcony, and then disappeared like dust.


    "Did you ask the nearby cats and dogs to tell you if they saw anything?" Tang an still knew better.


    "Well, there are many children nearby. They are all good children." Nanmao nodded.


    "It''s amazing." Yan Qingning said with envy. The unknown brings threat and fear. It''s because of the mysterious and seemingly omnipotent spiritual skills of the cat spirit family that Yan Qingning finds it difficult to deal with.


    Yan Qingning would rather deal with more dog spirits such as sangwuzang than one tenth of Nanmao who seems to have nothing to do.


    After a while, the kittens flew back, and the South cat quietly received the information they brought back.


    "I''ve found the trace of the puppet." Nanmao said as expected.


    "Where is it?" Yan Qingning asked.


    Nanmao didn''t speak.


    "Shall we go after him now?" Tang an asked.


    Nanmao nodded.


    "Qingning, you wait here for us to come back." Tang an patted Yan Qingning on the shoulder and said.


    Yan Qingning looks at Tang an in surprise, unable to hide her deep disappointment.


    "My daughter is here," said Tang Anrou, knowing that she misunderstood him and didn''t trust her.


    Yan Qingning realized that unknown enemies had just come in here. If all three people went out, Lin Yuling, ye xiaonai and Xiao Han Xiang would be left in the room. If such a mysterious figure broke in, who could deal with it?


    Although ye xiaonai is at the platinum level, her combat effectiveness can be ignored in the face of higher-level strongmen. Although Xiao Han Xiang is gifted, she can''t be counted on?


    Lin Yuling won''t mention it.


    "Then be careful." Yan Qingning felt gentle in her heart, because he thought of Xiao Han Xiang at the first time. Is this an instinct of fatherly love? Besides, I''m his bedside man. Can I ask him if he can really keep his mouth shut? Especially when he was in the ear and sideburns, he was coquettish and pestered him, so he didn''t believe he didn''t tell her anything.


    Tang an nodded and quietly left Fengqi building with Nanmao.


    Nanmao''s route is very clear. He and Tang an avoided the street and walked along the alley behind the skyscraper.


    There must be a path behind the tall building. The huge shadow forms a hidden hiding place. Nanmao puts on his shoes, but he still walks gracefully and quietly, as if he won''t be stained with a trace of dust. On the contrary, Tang an is a little embarrassed by the sewage in the ditch, because he is a little nervous and doesn''t care much about his feet. Think of the figure puppet, who is pale but looks like his mother, What Tang an feels is not warmth and nostalgia.


    "Let''s assume that all this is done by a cat spirit clan, let''s call her ghost cat." Tang an feels a little depressed. She was fine when watching the video just now. Now think about it. If she walks, she will see that pale face appear somewhere and stare at herself. It''s still scary.


    "Does it make sense for you to give her a special name?" Nanmao said puzzled, and then gently raised his legs to avoid Tang''an''s splashing mud.


    "It''s convenient to chat," said Tang an. "This ghost cat, why can she sneak in without a trace?"


    "It''s just invisibility," Nanmao said indifferently. "Maybe there are other possibilities, but invisibility is the greatest possibility."


    "I wish I could be a recluse," Tang an said with great expectation. Probably most men fantasize that they have such ability when they are bored.

 Chapter 420

    Invisibility, that means... It means that there are too many interesting things to do, not "peeping" that people think of at the first time.


    For Tang an, invisibility is really interesting, because he doesn''t need to use this ability to make any profit. What he needs is not what invisibility can give him.


    "Invisibility is a kind of spirituality that has no meaning at all." Nanmao shook his head. "In the battle, the opponent will directly lock you. Even if you close your eyes, you will know your position. Moreover, when invisibility is exercised, it is difficult to suppress the spiritual power fluctuation released by your body, and this wave is equivalent to another form of you."


    "It''s enough to cheat the camera, because there''s no way to watch it on the spot, so you can''t capture her spiritual power fluctuations," Tang an said suddenly.


    "I can''t understand why she can make my puppets completely unresponsive. Puppets are very sensitive to spiritual fluctuations, because most of them don''t need eyes to perceive information and start. They just start by spiritual fluctuations." Nanmao frowned slightly, "Unless this ghost cat has a royal blood similar to mine, it can naturally suppress these puppets."


    "Aren''t all Maoling families royal families?" Tang an asked puzzled.


    "The Maoling clan is a royal clan, but since the age of the beast spirit Empire, all kinds of blood are mixed and sparse, and there are few blood vessels that really have the qualification to inherit the throne. For example, the king is the king of all kings." Nanmao said expressionless.


    Although she said the truth very seriously, Tang an still had the feeling that the cat was good at boasting.


    "King of kings, is this ghost cat also king of kings?" Tang an asked.


    "Impossible, the blood of the cat spirit clan on earth comes from the tiger spirit clan who rebelled at the beginning." Nanmao looked and shook his head firmly.


    "But there is a king on the tiger''s forehead." Tang an said incomprehensibly.


    "Do you think it''s funny?" Nanmao glared at him.


    Tang an had to think carefully again.


    After walking for a while, I came to the Central Forest Park, which is the largest green space in Zhonghai urban area. The trees are not as tall and dense as the original forest, but they are also rare. Except that the periphery of the forest is opened into a park, most areas in the central area are prohibited from entering. Occasionally, lovers or people who are very idle and bored break in, but they have been bitten by wild animals, or strange and ancient Some strange news came out.


    There is also a lake on the edge of the forest connecting the canal over the plane of Wutong lane. This is also a popular entertainment place for the public at the weekend. Tang an has seen this map on Yan''s lime, and is said to be a geomantic omen, but the resources are not very rich, and the water quality in the center of the city is inevitably polluted. It doesn''t seem that those small forces have the ability to seek this place in the traditional territory of the Sang family such as Zhonghai, so it''s an ownerless feng shui treasure land.


    "The puppet disappeared here." Nanmao looked around. "The children usually only haunt the periphery of the park, so they didn''t see her next move."


    "Is there a problem here? Your children usually don''t dare to go in, and this problem is the reason why the puppet came here?" Tang an analyzed.


    "The children don''t go in because there is no food inside. There are many people outside the park, there are many people who feed them snacks and food, and there is no one inside. What are you doing?" Nanmao shook his head.


    Tang an found that it''s not a good thing to think about the complexity of the problem.


    "But there is something wrong with this forest," Nanmao added. "At least now."


    "What''s the problem?" Tang an thought he was right.


    "Don''t always just ask me, close your eyes and feel it." Nanmao said angrily. When Tang an was with her, he always seemed to put his head on his mouth.


    Tang an concentrated and gathered Qi, and suddenly felt some differences. The forest was filled with a repressive momentum, as if some powerful creature was entrenched and hiding, but still exposed its violent and powerful breath.


    "Is the puppet hiding here and no longer moving?" Tang an still had to ask her. He didn''t know whether the puppet had strong combat effectiveness.


    "It''s possible."


    "What''s the ability of this puppet? What''s the combat effectiveness? Platinum, diamond? It''s impossible to make a puppet stronger than you?" Tang an guessed the strength level of his opponent. Since this puppet can leave, it means that it has been out of the control of Nanmao.


    "The key is who is manipulating it. We need to face not only the puppet, but the ghost cat behind you." Nanmao said seriously, "Judging from the traces left by the alchemy room, the other party''s alchemy is very clever, and the puppets produced are very perfect. The basic ability has reached the diamond level, and it is like a diamond strong person whose bones are strengthened by a black diamond and whose physical quality is far beyond the ordinary."


    "His face is so pale, which is also called perfect?" Tang an said incomprehensibly. The puppet didn''t even wear clothes. If he ran out, he didn''t know whether anyone saw it. He was afraid that the people he saw were scared to death.


    "What you pay attention to is not the key point." Nanmao and Tang an walked to the park together. "That''s because the blood system in the body has not been fully integrated into the body. It will be tender enough to stimulate your desire in a moment."


    "I''m not a pervert," said Tang an discontentedly. "I''d rather have a silicone doll than be tempted by it."


    Tang an expresses his dissatisfaction seriously. The first impression of this thing is very scary, not to mention that it has a face very similar to Tang Hu.


    Nanmao looked at him. Any male dog spirit family is a pervert. There is a desire to match all the female * * in the world.


    Nanmao is very supportive of such metamorphosis, because it is male nature, but if he plans to include her in the object he intends to mate with, Nanmao will make him lose this ability from now on.


    "Why are you blushing? Are you hungry?" Tang an looked at Nanmao and asked. He just remembered that Nanmao didn''t eat much tonight.


    "Who have you seen blushing with hunger?" Nanmao said angrily. "I was thinking that I gave some bottles of milk to Yuling today."


    The two men continued to walk forward. There was no difference between the periphery of the forest and the general park, but they crossed the small bridge and came to the fence in the depths of the forest. Looking at the big red warning sign, the soft fallen leaves on the ground warned that it belonged to the inaccessible area.


    Nanmao climbed onto Tang an''s shoulder and sat down. Tang an jumped over the fence with a leap. After landing, he felt the soft fallen leaves, which plunged his feet directly into nearly half a meter deep.


    Of course, such obstacles won''t cause him any trouble, but the rotten leaves don''t feel good when they touch the skin. It''s even worse to think about the snakes, insects, rats and ants hidden in them.


    Nanmao was still witty. Tang an glanced at Nanmao sitting on his shoulder and thought that the little girl was convenient, and her little ass was not big. Sitting on his shoulder, she was steady, and her two slender legs hung down. It was straight and revealed soft lines, which made people feel a little warm.


    How comfortable it would be if she could hold these legs and touch her white and tender feet... Tang an remembered the original light steps of Nanmao in white socks and quickly dispelled this dangerous idea.


    Whether it has been getting stronger or not, Tang an seems to have an instinctive fear of Nanmao''s wind power cat.


    "What are you thinking?" Nanmao doubted Tang an''s sudden silence.


    "I''m thinking about life," said Tang an.


    Nanmao was too lazy to pay attention to him. He still sat in a high position and looked around, feeling the opportunities around him.


    At this time, Tang an heard the footsteps in small pieces and hurriedly looked back, but he saw a large group of black and white cats rushing in, and was immediately startled.


    The cats diverged at Tang an''s feet, scattered in all directions and ran in the forest.


    "They are smart and brave children. When they find something, they will come back and tell me," said Nanmao.


    It was originally called by Nanmao. He was born to rule the blood. He really has absolute command power to treat these small animals in nature.


    Tang an is a little envious... There are too many enviable places on Nanmao.


    At this time, a kitten ran back. Tang an estimated that it ran up to 50 meters and turned behind the tree in front.


    Did you find anything?


    The kitten held a dried fish in her mouth and put it at Tang an''s feet.


    "Ha... This is a gift from your clever and brave child. Eat it quickly." Tang an picked it up and couldn''t help laughing.


    Nanmao''s cheeks turned red. She took the dried fish and put it in Tang an''s mouth. She sat on Tang an''s shoulder. It was convenient to do so.


    Of course Tang an refused to eat. She twisted her head left and right. She felt her cheeks rubbing against the skin outside Nanmao''s thighs across her skirt. The delicate and soft touch was very attractive. Tang an couldn''t help but open her mouth and bite the outside of Nanmao''s thighs.


    Nanmao stopped. For a moment, it seemed that the whole forest was quiet, only the kittens'' broken footsteps, the whisper of the wind, and Tang an''s breath.


    "Wind power cat!"


    Lightning winds like a snake and cleaves down from the sky. The huge lightning like the coming of the end suddenly explodes above the forest, forming countless Python like lightning. Climbing along the trees, it condenses on the dead leaves, forming a big cat with ferocious hair and fiercely shooting at the front!


    Tang an was startled. The general wind power cat made him feel soft all over, not to mention such a huge group of wind power cats?


    But he quickly reacted that these wind cats did not attack Tang an, but hit a big tree with three people in front.


    The trunk fell in response, and the trees tens of meters high fell down with great momentum, overwhelming a large area of nearby trees. Nanmao waved her hand, and her good children retreated one after another, leaving behind her like a scattered army.


    A figure appeared behind the tree, impressively the puppet!

 Chapter 421

    She is still naked, but she seems to have just separated from the invisible state. Her body is faint, like a real body formed by the condensation of transparent air.


    As Nanmao said, it turned out that her pale face was just that the vascular system was not integrated into the body. Now her face has a pink color, and her whole body exudes a white and delicate color. Her skin is like snow, where the powder is, where the white is.


    A long hair spread out behind him and fell directly on the soft leaves, as if rooted in the vine on the ground. The slender and soft feet did not step into the leaves like Tang an, but felt like a flat and solid ground.


    The leaves on the ground flew up one by one, surrounded her body and covered her body as charming as moonlight.


    Tang an couldn''t help but raise her hand and hug Nanmao''s thigh. It''s not worried that she will fall off her shoulder. It''s just a subconscious action to spend the crisis hand in hand.


    Nanmao didn''t care, but looked at the puppet in front of him.


    "She seems to be more than an ordinary diamond strongman..." Tang an took a breath. Just as he can bring a strong sense of oppression to the other party in the face of some strongmen of the dog spirit family who are not as strong as him, such as Dongfang Wenying, the puppets in front of Tang an also put a lot of pressure on Tang an.


    It''s not that Tang an feels that he can''t beat the other party, but he doesn''t have the momentum that can oppress the other party in the past, which is enough to show that the strength of the other party is at least not far from him, maybe better than him.


    "No one can ever take my things," said Nanmao coldly.


    "Is she a simple puppet manipulated by others, or is she like a real person?" Tang an always felt that the puppet in front of him didn''t feel like an alchemical creation, but had an inner soul.


    "A puppet is a puppet. Flesh and blood come from alchemy, and the soul is empty. Even if it is manipulated to produce strong combat effectiveness, it is just a combat machine." Nanmao said disdainfully.


    "Really?"


    A hollow and cold voice sounded, penetrating the leaves, as if with the light trembling of the leaves, and stabbed Tang an and Nanmao''s ears.


    Tang an and Nanmao were surprised to see the rapidly rotating leaves in front of them.


    "Empty..."


    Another word.


    "Empty what?" Tang an wondered, Shh? Keep people quiet?


    "Empty..."


    "What''s empty?" Tang an looked at the front, wondering if the puppet had not learned how to speak coherently and jumped out word by word.


    "Chop..."


    "Cut... What..."


    Tang an suddenly woke up, screamed, raised his hand and hugged Nanmao from his shoulder. Like a galloping wild horse, he rushed out straight. He couldn''t avoid, knocked down the big tree in front of him with his head, and then the whole person turned into a lightning shadow and ran away without a trace.


    Tang an ran all the way back to the downstairs of Fengqi building. Only then did he stop and look back in fear at the direction of the central forest park.


    "She... She... She..."


    Nanmao jumped down from Tang an''s arms and looked at Tang an inexplicably. At this moment, she was not angry, because Tang an was obviously extremely frightened, but Rao was so. He didn''t subconsciously turn around and run away, but hugged Nanmao in his arms.


    This is the fastest speed Tang an has ever run, such as light and electricity. He can be sure that if Nanmao''s wind power cat attacks, he can break out at such a speed, and the wind power cat can''t catch up with him.


    "She is the king of gold teeth! Gold teeth!"


    Tang an felt his teeth trembling. He thought that if he looked in the mirror, his face would be whiter than when the doll just walked out of the alchemy room.


    "She''s just a puppet," said Nanmao, biting her teeth.


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly? She said a virtual word, an empty word, a cut word! The void cut will explode and burst!" Tang an only regretted that her reaction was too slow. Now her heart is beating wildly. The pressure given by the king of gold teeth is too strong.


    That''s gold six teeth. It''s equivalent to 100 times the strength of Nanwu cat. Is it scary?


    "Go back." Nanmao raised his hand and gave up. It was very rare to control his impulse and said calmly.


    "I don''t!" Tang an hugged the street lamp without hesitation.


    "Go back!" Nanmao is a little angry. Can''t she take him away if she holds the street lamp? This weak human subconscious action is really annoying.


    "No!" Tang an thought that even if Nanmao summoned 10 million wind power cats, he didn''t want to run to face the king of gold teeth. He admired Nanmao''s courage. She was really ignorant and fearless. She hasn''t seen how terrible it is to cut through the void and burst the fire?


    "Do you think you can run if she performs the void cutting, explosion and fire breaking? Even if you go to the beast spirit Empire, do you think you can run?" Nanmao looked at Tang an coldly, and then took Tang an''s arm.


    Tang an was stunned and was dragged away by Nanmao. At this time, he reacted that he was really stunned by the reputation of the golden tooth king. He had lost his calmness and reason just now.


    Yes, if it''s the king of gold teeth, if it''s the king of gold teeth who wants to use the void to cut off the explosion, then how can Tang an run now? Even if he ran to the ends of the earth, the emptiness could blow his soul out, and there was no residue left.


    Escape in front of forces that can travel through time and space? Don''t be kidding.


    Thinking of this, Tang an finally felt at ease, but he also felt that his legs were soft and weak.


    Tang an and Nanmao returned to the central forest park. This time, they didn''t let Nanmao''s good children explore the way. They quickly returned to their original position.


    There are still flying leaves dancing in the air. The withered branches and leaves on the ground have been blown into a big hole, exposing the black and rotten ground. The surrounding trees are scattered. It is vaguely heard that someone was awakened to see what happened here. Such a huge lightning fell here without covering, which naturally shocked many Chinese residents.


    "Let''s go. There''s no smell of her here." Nanmao and Tang an quickly withdrew from the forest again and came to the periphery of the park.


    Two fire engines have arrived, and well-dressed firefighters are fully armed to face the possible fire in the forest. Although there is no smoke and fire light, everyone''s look is very dignified. For firefighters, they must be careful and important every time they go out of the police.


    It is said that it is difficult to find the police. Firefighters are dealing with all kinds of messy things in people''s life, from fire to saving bear children whose heads are covered in water pipes, and the trapped cats and dogs of all families.


    Tang an secretly apologized, but he couldn''t run over and say, "Comrade fireman, there''s nothing in it. It''s just that we accidentally broke a few trees when we were fighting."


    "Where did the puppet go?" Tang an said to Nanmao.


    "Without clues, she is very good at hiding her whereabouts. She was unfamiliar at the beginning and left clues. Now there is no smell of her around, so she has obviously become more adaptive and able to control her body." Nanmao is also helpless.


    If it weren''t for Tang an''s coward... When he thought of running wildly with her in his arms, Nanmao felt his heart beat a little fast. This feeling was uncomfortable, but Nanmao didn''t plan to settle an account with Tang an.


    "It seems that the cat spirit clan really controls the puppet. It seems that the dog spirit clan can''t do these things. From Yan Qingning''s reaction, it can be seen that no one in the dog spirit clan can do this." Tang an sighed slightly. "The situation is more complicated. I''m afraid these cat spirit clans appear now to compete with you for the position of leader of the military alliance."


    "It''s the king of the earth!" Nanmao corrected Tang an''s address.


    "Well, it''s the king of the earth." Tang an nodded hard to express his great regret, "but I''m still curious. The puppet just said three words, void cut, what''s behind? What''s behind, what''s she trying to say?"


    Tang an didn''t feel shameful about the story of being scared to run for his life. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Now he is far from the opponent of the king of gold teeth. He seems wise to run away when he hears the wind.


    It''s silly to fight back before reaching a desperate situation. Tang an is not an impulsive and irrational middle school sophomore.


    "Maybe what she wants to say is that the void is cut off and burst." Nanmao said not very definitely.


    "That''s impossible. Who can do this except the king of gold teeth? Does she know that as long as she calls out this name, I will run away?" Tang an shook her head.


    "Don''t worry about this. Next time we see her, we''ll kill her, or you''ll lose all your face." of course, Nanmao is a cat that needs face. If the other party is ready to compete with itself for the king of the earth, but he has a history of running away in the face of the other party, wouldn''t he lose the wind at the beginning?


    Tang an also understood this truth, just a little embarrassed.


    "Since she is a Maoling clan, what''s the use of stealing your puppet? It''s reasonable that since she can make the refined puppet reach this level of strength, she is also extremely powerful. She doesn''t need to disclose her whereabouts and motives first." Tang an still feels that hiding her whereabouts is more in line with their style for this hidden force.


    "This is definitely provocation," said Nanmao coldly.


    Because of provocation? Tang an thinks he really wants to provoke. There are more ways. It takes a lot of trouble. Finally, he intimidates him and takes the opportunity to escape. How can hiding his tracks be a provocation?


    This kind of provocation feels a little arrogant. Tang an feels that his attitude towards Oriental English is a little provocative.


    "The martial arts league meeting is about to be held. The other party''s tail is always exposed. Keep the plant and treat the cat." the South cat stretched out his hand and pulled Tang an''s Cape, "let''s go back."


    What I think is that there is no clue about the hidden cat spirit clan. It is difficult to find the whereabouts of the other party, and it is useless for two people to stand here in the Central Park.


    With little Han Xiang in mind, Tang an and Nanmao quickly returned to Fengqi building.


    Of course, Xiao Han Xiang is fine. Yan Qingning takes care of it. Lin Yuling is still hurrying down the road with ye xiaonai. Ye xiaonai is just like his name. Although he doesn''t have a special preference for auxiliary positions when playing games, it''s fun to play with a rookie like Lin Yuling. Isn''t that the attribute of "milk"?


    Yan Qingning holds Xiao Han Xiang and asks how things are going.


    Tang an and Nanmao simply said that, of course, the paragraph where he fled was omitted.


    Yan Qingning didn''t expect the truth to come out so soon, but she was anxious to find out if there were any records about the hidden cat spirit family in the collection.


    After all, Yan Qingning is young and has taken over the relevant departments for only a few years. She has the authority to view a lot of materials, but she doesn''t have so much time to read them one by one.


    There''s no way. It''s important. The romantic night of Yan Qingning and Tang an can only be ruined.

 Chapter 422

    As soon as Yan Qingning left, Tang an sat on the sinking sofa at the edge of the living room with little Han Xiang in his arms, sitting opposite Nanmao. Their thoughts were still on the puppet.


    "How was the puppet controlled by the ghost cat?" Tang an asked.


    "It''s just like the spirit check has an impact on Beiluo. Beiluo has its own thinking consciousness, so the spirit core has an impact on her at most. For a moment and a half, she can''t completely control Beiluo. But the puppet is different. It''s a walking corpse, and it''s easy for the ghost cat to control." the South cat pointed to the two girls playing the game, "Puppets are like roles in their hands. It''s so simple to operate."


    "This time we really met our opponent, who is no longer invincible on earth." Tang an felt a little tricky. The other party definitely had other purposes to do this, but he didn''t know it. It wasn''t the provocation that Nanmao said.


    The other party has high attainments in alchemy, at least no less than Nanmao. Nanmao also said that alchemy is the highest attainments field of a psychic, and the achievements of alchemy can explain the strength of a psychic.


    The hidden cat spirit clan... Although it is not completely certain, this conjecture well explains the mystery that the military alliance leaders of all dynasties do not know where to come from or where to go in the end.


    Nanmao didn''t speak. Obviously, he didn''t think it was so easy to be the king of the earth, but he didn''t lose confidence. He just encountered some trouble. As the king, where could he be like Tang an.


    "I''ll assemble the rest of the puppets first. I''ll form a puppet army." Nanmao stood up. "There are still many black diamonds, enough for us to build more powerful puppets."


    "Well, you go and be busy," said Tang an happily. He really hoped that the pile of flesh and blood in Nanmao''s Alchemy room would disappear as soon as possible and become a puppet.


    Obviously, the puppet was pale and scary at first, but then it became much more normal.


    Tang an saw the puppet with his own eyes. In fact, he looked forward to taking the spirit core back and installing it on the puppet.


    After all, the puppet is vivid. If you don''t know in advance that it is just a puppet, you can''t realize that it is actually the result of alchemy.


    "It''s a pity that these puppets can''t breed Reiki, so you have no excuse to do abnormal things with my puppet army." Nanmao took two steps and said emphatically to Tang an.


    Tang an didn''t say a word, but looked at Nanmao silently.


    South cat''s nose sent out a short dissatisfied hum, and then left directly.


    Tang an thinks it''s useless to say more. She thinks he''s a pervert, so she thinks so. Anyway, Tang an doesn''t think he''s still an honest man. What''s more, he hasn''t forgotten that he bit Nanmao''s thigh today. At that time, his mouth took advantage of it. Let her give it three points now.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. Now Tang an recalls that when she took a bite, she also felt a sweet honey smell, as if it was delicious.


    Nanmao gives people a sweet and delicious feeling. Tang an thinks so and picks up little Han Xiang who is crawling around on the ground.


    Little Han Xiang fell asleep on her father''s shoulder. It was really a moment. She fell asleep with his shoulder. Tang an couldn''t help smiling and liked her... There was no impurity in this kind of love, which made people feel a lot of joy at the bottom of their heart.


    At this time, the access control shows that Ximen chuixue is visiting. Tang an thinks that Ximen chuixue has come to Fengqi building recently. When the door is opened, only Ximen chuixue is alone.


    Ximen chuixue didn''t bother Lin Yuling and ye xiaonai who were playing games. He watched Tang an put Xiao Han Xiang to bed to sleep, and then talked to Ximen chuixue on the balcony next to the bedroom.


    "I saw the lightning in the Central Forest Park, and Yan Qingning''s people didn''t come to Wu Meng to confirm the news. It seems that she knows what''s going on." Ximen chuixue said.


    Ximen chuixue''s intention is very direct, but her words are implicit, which means that she knows that Yan Qingning has just come here and that Yan Qingning knows what''s going on. She doesn''t know. She wants to find Tang an to confirm the news.


    "You''ve been upstairs today?" Tang an said somewhat unexpectedly.


    "Yes, I feel a little unstable recently. I''ve been painting all day." Ximen chuixue showed some shyness, and his fingers gently stroked his hair.


    "We have thieves here today." Tang an said. It seems that Ximen chuixue didn''t find it. It''s really under the eyes of an expert like Ximen chuixue who stole the puppet.


    "Ah?" Simon chuixue opened his mouth slightly, rarely showing a surprised look, "what did you steal?"


    She was really painting seriously today, and didn''t pay attention to the situation downstairs. What''s more, as a strong dog spirit family, she was very sensitive to the spirit breath, but if she was an ordinary thief, it was normal not to pay attention.


    But she also felt that she was able to get in and out of Fengqi building with heavy access control. At present, it seems that she didn''t catch the thief.


    Is the lightning in the central forest park related to entry theft? It doesn''t seem to be an ordinary thief.


    "Nanmao is refining a puppet. Someone stole a puppet. We chased it out and encountered it in the central forest park. Nanmao released a spirit skill, that is, the lightning, but because of my mistake, people ran away." Tang an said briefly.


    "Who is it?" Ximen chuixue asked attentively. She didn''t know that Nanmao was refining puppets, but she dared to steal here. It really meant to break the ground on her head. It was full of provocation.


    Ximen chuixue and Nanmao obviously have more consciousness than Tang an.


    Ximen chuixue and Nanmao both think it''s provocation, but Tang an doesn''t think so.


    "We suspect it''s the hidden cat spirit clan." Tang an involuntarily looked into Simon chuixue''s eyes, not that Simon chuixue would cheat him, but habitually paid more attention to each other''s eyes and look to judge the accuracy when he wanted to get important information.


    "Hidden cat spirit clan?" Ximen chuixue also looked at Tang an. Her eyes shook left and right, and then showed a few dazes. "I''ve never heard of any hidden cat spirit clan."


    "Ah, you haven''t heard of it?" Tang an couldn''t help shaking. After all, the Ximen family is an ancient family that has been in power for thousands of years. Even if Yan Qingning hasn''t heard of some old legends, the Ximen family may not have records. If there is such an important existence as the hermit cat spirit family, Ximen chuixue, the owner of the family, can hardly know anything.


    In other words, if you don''t even know Ximen chuixue, no one in the whole Martial Arts League knows about the hidden cat spirit clan.


    Simon chuixue shook his head, but he was full of attention. "Why do you say it''s the hidden cat spirit family?"


    Tang an said the reason of Nanmao again, "who can refine this puppet except the cat spirit clan?"


    "Let me ask Mr. Yan." Simon chuixue thought for a moment and called Mr. Yan.


    The call lasted five minutes before it ended. Yan Jun also learned about it, and then gave Ximen chuixue a positive reply. As a guardian, Yan Jun is very sure that no one has ever seen any hidden cat spirit family in the guardian''s history... However, this does not mean that the hidden cat spirit family does not exist, but it has never been mentioned and recorded before.


    "Master sang thinks that all the martial alliance leaders come from another world. In a sense, they are the same as the hidden cat spirit clan." Simon chuixue hung up the phone and said cautiously, "if there are hidden cat spirit clan, they are beginning to show their whereabouts now. I''m afraid it''s not accidental carelessness, but intentional."


    "What do they pay attention to?" Tang an couldn''t understand. "Do they need this puppet very much? But since they have mastered alchemy and puppet refining, where do they need to steal it here?"


    "It seems that they have to wait until they show more horse feet. Since they have begun to make some moves, they will not hide for a thousand years after stealing a puppet?" Ximen chuxue frowned. "Now the major families gather in Zhonghai. I''m afraid that the timing of the emergence of this hidden cat spirit family is also related to the next actions of the military alliance."


    "Let''s say... What we suspect is that Nanmao is not the successor of the leader of the military alliance from the hidden cat spirit clan. The emergence of Nanmao disrupted some plans of the hidden cat spirit clan." Tang an thought about it and decided to discuss with Ximen chuixue, "do you think it''s possible?"


    "The cat spirit clan is too mysterious... The possibility you said exists, but we are not sure whether the hidden cat spirit clan exists 100%. Too much speculation is useless." Ximen chuxue sighed, "it seems that we should speed up the pace and promote Nanmao to become the leader of the alliance as soon as possible."


    "The earth king, she stressed that she was the earth king." Tang an couldn''t help laughing.


    Ximen chuixue also raised his hand and smiled, looking at Tang an with bright eyes.


    For a moment, the eyes of the two people were right, as if some emotion was passing in their eyes.


    Ximen chuixue turned his head shyly and didn''t speak. He just looked at the lights in the distance. At this moment, the Zhonghai at night is like a sea of stars in the vast universe. The lights shine like stars and a large amount of light fog is like the nebula.


    "By the way... Gucheng may have a dance competition with you." Ximen chuixue chatted with Tang an as if looking for a topic.


    "I don''t think it''s his opponent." Tang an lost his smile. A paranoid person is terrible. To be honest, this game is not difficult. It''s a little talented and fast. Practice makes perfect. Then he became a master.


    Ximen Gucheng has practiced with painstaking efforts for so long, of course Tang an can''t crush him easily in this game.


    Although faster reaction speed is helpful to the game ability, practice is more important after all. Tang an has not played for a long time. If he doesn''t advance, he will fall back.


    "Well... I''ll go back first." Ximen chuixue doesn''t seem to know what kind of topic to continue with Tang an.


    Tang an nodded and sent Ximen chuixue away.


    "Don''t you come up and take a seat," Simon chuixue said to Tang an standing in the elevator.


    "OK." Tang an walked into the elevator without thinking about it.


    As soon as the step fell, Tang an hesitated and stepped back.


    "What''s the matter?" Simon chuixue was a little concerned about his action and looked at him seriously.


    "The child is sleeping alone. When he suddenly wakes up, he cries and cries for his father." Tang an said with a bitter smile. This is also the helplessness of taking the child. Time doesn''t completely belong to him.


    "You have completely entered the role." Ximen chuixue smiled, raised his hand and shook it, "Okay, bye, good night."


    "Good night." Tang an also waved his hand and watched Ximen chuixue''s beautiful face disappear in the elevator.


    Tang an went back to urge Lin Yuling and ye xiaonai to go to bed early, and then went to the bedroom to accompany Xiao Han Xiang. In front of him, the light was filled, but the front was empty and dark. Naturally, it was the location of the central forest park.


    At this moment, in the Central Forest Park, the fire brigade has confirmed that there is no fire hazard and evacuated. About the sudden Tianlei, there is a rumor that the tallest tree in the Central Forest Park absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth into essence, so Tianlei came.


    Such news still has a market. Although many people scoff at it, there are not many people who want to find out. After all, the weather is unpredictable and the power of nature is mysterious. If you can''t think about it, you don''t think about it. Some experts always give a half reasonable reason. Then some people believe it and some still don''t believe it. However, after a while, no one pays attention, Just another conversation.


    Lightning did not affect people''s interest in walking around the park. The last wave of square dancing aunt was also ready to evacuate. There were still many people wandering around. After all, this large green space was rare in Zhonghai and created a rare fresh air.


    The scattered kittens and puppies scattered in fear. A white kitten ran wildly and wanted to warn in a certain direction. Just raised his head, his eyes began to look around blankly, and then just ran away.


    A girl in a fire suit came out of the forest. No one found that one of them had lost a fire suit in the fire brigade that had been evacuated. At this moment, she was wearing it on the girl.


    "The void cuts off the explosion and the inflammation is broken..." the girl whispered, "I can''t release it."


    She finished this sentence, silently looked ahead, and then moved forward step by step, as if there was no purpose. It seemed that if no one stopped her, she could go to the ends of the earth in this direction.

 Chapter 423

    There are only three girls in the family: Lin Yuling, ye xiaonai and Nanmao. Of course Tang an doesn''t trust to leave Tang Hanxiang at home, so she naturally has to take her with her. Even if she goes to Sang''s manor, there is no way.


    There is Ximen chuixue upstairs, but you can''t ask Ximen chuixue to help take care of the children, can you? I''m the master of the great Ximen family. I can''t take the master seriously.


    Moreover, if Tang Hanxiang hasn''t seen her parents for too long, she will cry. The baby''s dependence on her parents is born with the pursuit of a sense of security.


    Tang an took a taxi with Xiao Han Xiang. Although Xiao Han Xiang snuggled up in her father''s arms and looked around, Tang an obviously felt that she sucked her nose when she just got on the bus.


    Not every taxi has no taste, especially some drivers who are fond of smoking and alcohol. There is always some taste in the car. After taking a ride, Tang an got off and found an online car. This time, Xiao Han Xiang didn''t get used to it. Tang an also opened some windows.


    Tang an has also made up his mind to drive by himself, but now he has to take care of his children. How can he have time to learn to drive and get a driver''s license? There was no way but to let Yan Qingning get one. Thinking so, Tang an picked up her mobile phone and looked for traffic regulations to learn.


    When Tang an came to Sangjia manor, he saw Yan Qingning''s black Mercedes stopped by the side of the road, the window was down, and Yan Qingning motioned Tang an to get on the bus first.


    Tang an wondered if she needed to explain something to him first, but Yan Qingning first hugged Xiao Han Xiang and then untied her clothes to feed Xiao Han Xiang.


    "Let me show you." Yan Qingning sighed comfortably. Because she was a little swollen and painful, Xiao Han Xiang could just eat a full meal. Yan Qingning didn''t need to use the milker, but she was dissatisfied that Tang an didn''t stare at her.


    "You eat here, both sides are swollen and painful." Yan Qingning came to embrace Tang an''s neck with an empty hand.


    "Hey, I had breakfast." Tang sighed, and obedience is better than respect. In fact, the taste is really not suitable, but it''s natural for him to solve this problem.


    After a while, Xiao Han Xiang was full, and Tang an relieved her pain. Yan Qingning tidied up her clothes, then looked in the mirror, "go out later, your face is too red."


    Little Han Xiang rubbed around her mother''s neck.


    "Tell me what information you found?" Tang an''s mouth was free to ask questions.


    Yan Qingning was checking Xiao Hanxiang''s diapers, and his ass was also very dry. He patted Xiao Hanxiang''s ass with satisfaction, and then said, "we found that a truck carried a large amount of cement and gravel materials to Sangjia manor, and Rowe personally escorted several ships of boulders from the waterway to Jinghua lake."


    "To rebuild the manor?" Tang an''s first reaction was this. It is very common for a millennium rich family like the Sang family to expand and repair the manor from generation to generation. Every generation of homeowners want to leave their own mark.


    "Their reasons are the same, but according to our investigation, none of the architects of the Sang family''s architecture firm has been designing projects related to the Sang family manor recently. In other words, if the Sang family wants to build the house at this time, but they don''t find their own person to be responsible, do you think it''s possible?" Yan Qingning shook her head and said.


    Tang an adjusted her sitting posture and pulled her pants to make the shape look better. Yan Qingning naturally stretched out her hand and put it on his pants, with eyes like silk. "What do you think? Let''s talk about business."


    "If you''re serious, you''re still making trouble." Tang an took her hand, but didn''t take it away. He coughed to concentrate his mind. "It''s impossible. Sang family is a giant in the construction industry. He has top designers in the industry. If they really want to build a house, they can''t live near and far away. If it''s not for building a house, what do they want behind their backs?"


    "Fill the pit." Yan Qingning thought and said.


    "Pit filling?"


    "The pit in Jinghua lake."


    Tang an remembered that sang Wuzang had taken him to see the bottomless cave under Jinghua lake, which was like a gateway to hell.


    "Why fill it in? Doesn''t it mean that there are still spiritual resources? It''s very important for the mulberry family." Tang an asked suspiciously, but he felt that Yan Qingning''s possibility was not impossible. What else can these building materials do when they were transported?


    Yan Qingning''s eyes turned and aimed at her baby daughter.


    Xiao Han Xiang rubbed enough on her mother and began to climb around on the seats in the back carriage, or Tang an and Yan Qingning.


    Tang an also looks at Xiao Han Xiang. Yan Qingning means that sang''s pit filling has something to do with Xiao Han Xiang?


    "The Sang family doesn''t care much about the spiritual resources. It can be said that they are rich and powerful. Have you forgotten the spirit mine in Songjiang town they filled out?" Yan Qingning said, holding the soles of small Korean meat. "Sang Wuzang is probably afraid."


    "He doesn''t seem to be afraid." Tang an doubted Yan Qingning''s inference. "Sang Wuzang''s character is the same as that of Xiaoxiong. What is he afraid of? He even wants to counterattack the beast spirit empire."


    "He is a hero, but he is not a hero after all. The hero will move forward, knowing that he can''t do it, but he won''t." Yan Qingning''s expression inevitably shows some contempt... It is aimed at her old opponent sang Wuzang, "sang Wuzang has realized that he can''t resist the power from another world."


    Tang an suddenly woke up, "You mean that sambuzo felt the power absorbed by Xiao Han Xiang that day in the black hole under Jinghua lake. He has realized that he can''t resist the power. The so-called counterattack against the beast spirit empire is a dream, and it will even bring disaster to himself, so he plans to fill in the black hole and stop the power of the beast spirit empire Through that black hole? "


    "That''s right." Yan Qingning nodded. "The mulberry family has a deep heritage. Over the years, they have colluded with the leaders of the military alliance of previous dynasties and naturally mastered many secrets. They are more or less sure that they want to fill the pit."


    "So... That black hole is really a place that may lead to the beast spirit Empire, or where our world space is weak. It can be penetrated by the forces of other worlds. Now sang Wuzang is equivalent to strengthening the space here." Tang an''s mind is a little complicated. On the one hand, he knows that this must be done. He should support sang Wuzang. On the other hand, he thinks that he will go to the beast spirit empire in the future. This place should be one of the channels... But he won''t selfishly stop sang Wuzang, because this channel must be more than Jinghua lake. Wasn''t he at the bottom of the canal last time?


    Yan Qingning took it back, looked carefully at her clothes, then pressed the partition board and said to the driver, "drive."


    "Did you come here today to support him or stop him?" Tang an asked again. His tone also changed a little. After all, the partition has been put down and you should pay attention to your words.


    Yan Qingning still leaned lazily against the door and looked at Tang an with a smile. "If you support him, I will support him. If you stop him, I will help you."


    "What we consider is totally different." Tang an shook his head and smiled. He wouldn''t really think Yan Qingning was going to follow her husband.


    "What''s the difference? Of course you should support what''s good for me. Of course I should support what''s good for you." Yan Qingning said naturally, "after all, we all have to think from the standpoint of mankind."


    Tang an''s position on major issues of right and wrong is still very firm. He really can''t sit back and watch the outbreak of the crisis of the whole mankind. For example, he couldn''t accept sang Wuzang''s plan to counter attack the beast spirit empire before. Now he should also support sang Wuzang to fill the pit.


    "I want to see sang Wuzang''s injury and see if I can help." Tang an said his position.


    "The crisis will make the interior more united. In the face of such a big event, the contradictions within the Wumeng will be reduced, which I don''t want to see, but there is no way. Compared with the beast spirit Empire, Wumeng and I should also unite. Dragging the retreat of Wumeng at this time is contrary to my basic idea. As long as it is beneficial to mankind, I will support it." Yan Qingning glanced at Tang an. "We''ll go to the bottom of Jinghua Lake later. In special times, sang Wuzang will no longer refuse me because it''s an important place of the Sang family."


    Tang an''s cell phone rang. It was Ximen chuixue who sent a message and asked him where he was.


    "You seem to have a good relationship with Ximen chuixue?" Yan Qingning snorted and looked at Tang an''s reply.


    Tang an thought of Lin Yuling. Probably only Lin Yuling would come directly to see other people''s information like Yan Qingning, so she coughed twice involuntarily.


    "What are you coughing for? Are you feeling guilty?" Yan Qingning''s tone was sour. "You really have an affair with Ximen chuixue!"


    "What are you talking about? Blind jealousy. How rare do you think I am? Everyone likes it?" Tang an laughed. When women are jealous, they are very cute before they turn into unreasonable shrews.


    "Ximen chuixue is so beautiful. The key is his good temperament and his age is younger than me." Yan Qingning came to see Ximen chuixue''s reply again.


    Tang an said that he had gone to the mulberry manor. It turned out that Ximen chuixue was also coming. It seems that Yan Qingning was not the only one who noticed the abnormality and reacted.


    Yan Qingning is going to say a few sour words. She has also received a message. He Zhenhai, the leader of Kunlun sect, is also rushing to Sang''s house.


    "We are uninvited guests and come uninvited. Ximen chuixue and he Zhenhai are supposed to be the helpers invited by sang Wuzang. The Ximen family and the Sang family can''t talk about allies, but they don''t have a bad relationship. He Zhenhai is an old friend of Sang Wuzang and is good at sealing the town with Lingli." Yan Qingning smiled slightly. "Let''s go and have a fun."


    The car stopped. Tang an held little Han Xiang. It seemed that she had to wait until things were done to contact her girlfriend and sister-in-law.

 Chapter 424

    On the Bank of Jinghua lake, there is a narrow path with winding paths. After several twists and turns, it suddenly opens up. A fragmented water pool reflects colorful colors in the sun, which reminds people of the colorful pool in Jiuzhaigou.


    The small bridge is built at will, but it extends in all directions. It is concentrated in a central courtyard. Several large fierce dogs of different varieties are patrolling. Tang an knows that they are certainly not ordinary dogs, but the top diamond strongman of the Sang family. Sang Wuzang is injured. They are showing their loyalty.


    Seeing sang Wuzang, Tang an also met Yan Jun and Yan heimao. A man with a long beard and chest but wearing a black shirt, trousers and leather shoes seems to be he Zhenhai, the leader of the Kunlun sect.


    In addition, Ximen chuixue, who came later, has gathered half of the big people of the Wu League, and Yan Qingning, who represents the national strength and the Wu League.


    Tang an felt he Zhenhai looking at himself. The middle-aged man didn''t seem to understand why Tang an appeared on such an occasion with a little girl in his arms, but there was no doubt that he knew Tang an, so he didn''t pose as an elder.


    In addition to Ximen chuixue, Tang an seems to be the only young generation who has risen. He Zhenhai may pay more attention to him than that. After all, the older generation can''t ignore the son of the former military alliance leader.


    He Zhenhai sits the farthest, but no one thinks he has no status, let alone that there is a quarrel between him and sang Wuzang. He just continues what he was doing after a brief greeting... Mixing some things that may be medicinal materials. He Zhenhai is not only a master of linglifeng Town, but also a master of pharmacology.


    When he came over with Yan Qingning, Tang an already had some knowledge of he Zhenhai. Unlike other big families, he Zhenhai and his Kunlun sect have a large number of children who have entered the field of scientific research... Of course, they are not the traditional field of human natural science, but studying how to use spiritual power to combine human scientific achievements.


    Yan heimao naturally returned to Yan Qingning, but her eyes focused more on Xiao Han Xiang.


    "You should train her into a professional E-sports player." Yan heimao came over and shook little Han Xiang''s small hand and said to Tang an seriously.


    Two white eyes were given to her, one from Tang an and one from Yan Qingning. I don''t mind that Xiao Han Xiang likes playing games in the future, but she can be trained to become an E-sports player. She doesn''t have the idea of being a father or a mother.


    Tang an thought of it. He grew up in a game loving environment. He might be an Internet addicted girl in the future.


    On second thought, Tang an came back and was almost distracted by Yan heimao. Is this the time to think about this problem?


    "Do you understand the problems we are facing now?" Yanjun said.


    Some people nodded, others remained silent, without much politeness and affectation. No one knows what the most correct posture should be at this moment. After Yanjun finished, no one answered.


    "Know something, uncle sang, how''s your injury?" Tang an glanced at Ximen chuixue, who sat next to him and naturally maintained the posture of a golden lady. He felt that it was not a thing to keep silent.


    He didn''t care that his seniority was the shallowest here. Anyway, no one would think he was not qualified to speak except he Zhenhai, who was not familiar with him.


    He Zhenhai didn''t care. After all, Wumeng is a place where strength speaks. Otherwise, how can Ximen chuixue be on an equal footing with your predecessors?


    Sang Wuzang sat in the only rattan chair in the courtyard, leaned back and raised his head. His face was as usual. He was dressed in a blue linen robe and could not see any injury on his body. It was just that what he Zhenhai was doing was obviously not to cope with the current situation. Since sang Wuzang appeared in front of everyone, he could not hide it from everyone present if he was not injured.


    "Fortunately, I just want you to have a look."


    Sang Wuzang stood up, pulled open his chest and revealed his hardcover chest.


    Of course, he was not playing hooligans, and the two women sitting there were not ordinary people. They had no interest in the nudity of men''s bodies. They just stared at his chest together, showing an surprised and dignified look.


    Tang an finally didn''t laugh, because sang Wuzang''s chest was impressively printed with a cat''s paw print!


    In fact, the claw prints of cats are almost the same shape, but the claws of large cats are naturally much larger. Claw prints like this plum blossom size are naturally left by cats.


    It''s round. Generally speaking, seeing this mark will only make people feel lovely, but others can''t relax.


    Sang Wuzang will not sell cute, nor will he make such a mark on his chest and feel cute.


    Cat, cat spirit clan, which means that the reason why sang Wuzang was injured is that he was attacked by cat spirit clan.


    Tang an also reacted. This is an unprecedented thing in the history of Wumeng and human history. The only Maoling family in every era on the earth lives in harmony with Wumeng and has a close relationship with the Sang family. Now sangwuzang has been attacked by the Maoling family.


    This is a subversion of the inherent concept, which means that everyone''s thinking habits must be adjusted. The future is different from what everyone''s habitual thinking speculates.


    Looking at the cat''s paw print carefully, it seems to be a birthmark. The dark red color is immersed in the skin and integrated into one, which is natural.


    The courtyard was silent. Tang an felt that he had seen him. He knew that his mother had passed away. In the understanding of everyone, the only remaining cat and soul in the world is the South cat who lives in Wutong lane.


    Of course, Ximen chuixue and Yan Qingning don''t think so. After all, they all know what happened in Fengqi building yesterday.


    That is to say, it was not Nanmao who attacked sang Wuzang, so it proves from the side that Tang an and Nanmao guessed yesterday that "ghost cat", that is, the hidden cat spirit family, exists.


    "It''s not Nanmao." Tang an shook his head. "If I guessed correctly, uncle sang didn''t even see the true face of the attacker? Only this mark is the evidence that the attacker is a cat spirit family."


    "This is the most powerful evidence. You don''t need to see the true face. Except for the Maoling clan, who will leave such a mark? If it''s a disaster moving eastward, please forgive me. No one in the Wu league can do this, and even brother sang can''t see the shadow." he Zhenhai said, put down the medicine bag in his hand, walked over and arched Tang an, "I''m just talking about things."


    "The leaders of the martial arts league in the past dynasties have never recorded a battle with the strong of the martial arts league. This cat claw print, we judge that it must be the cat spirit family. It is more or less preconceived, but listening to it is clear. Tang an, since you say it is not the South cat, what do you think?" Yan Jun asked in the middle. His eyes moved on the thoughtful faces of Ximen chuixue and Yan Qingning. Their reactions were very different from he Zhenhai.


    Yanjun doesn''t pay attention to yanhei cat, because yanhei cat''s attention is entirely on Xiao Han Xiang. Yanjun is obviously more worried than yanhei cat as the same guardian.


    "There''s something I need to tell you." Tang an''s position is opposite sang Wuzang and Yanjun. He stands up and feels like he wants to integrate into the decision-making level of the military alliance. He knows that this situation is not a time for privacy, and information sharing is too important, "Just yesterday, there was a shadowless... We can''t confirm each other''s identity for the time being. We call it the ghost cat. This shadowless ghost cat can''t even be caught by the camera. It sneaked into the base of our golden tooth general''s mansion in fengqilou and stole the puppet made by Nanmao."


    Yanjun and other uninformed people were surprised when they heard the speech, but looking at the look of Yan Qingning and Ximen chuixue, they naturally knew that Tang an''s words were true.


    "I also watched the surveillance. The reason why they were called ghost cats was that Tang an and Nanmao also suspected that they were the so-called cat spirit clan at that time... If there were still hidden cat spirit clan in our world," Yan Qingning said calmly, "in addition to the cat spirit clan, it is impossible for anyone to master alchemy and use Nanmao''s materials and instruments to refine puppets."


    "The hidden cat spirit clan?"


    Others looked at each other, while Yanjun looked at he Zhenhai.


    "I''ve never heard of it, but there are some hidden dog spirits." he Zhenhai is naturally erudite and knowledgeable, otherwise Yanjun won''t ask him when he can''t be sure.


    "We haven''t heard of it, but it did appear." Simon blowing snow is still gentle in a soft voice. "I believe it''s definitely not the mystery of Nanmao. This cat spirit family has a strong heart and disdains it."


    "It''s not a hidden cat spirit family, it''s a cat spirit family from another world." sang Wuzang sighed, pulled his coat collar and sat down.


    Everyone was surprised to hear sang Wuzang''s statement, including Tang an.


    "Fortunately, Tang an came, otherwise we would have to ask you to discuss with us before we could get the answer. After several times of deliberation, you were stolen and I was attacked. There is no doubt that the same person did it." sang Wuzang looked complex, "I noticed a change that day. There was a strong smell at the bottom of Jinghua lake. I went to have a look. Although I was careful and alert, I was still attacked successfully..."


    "Nothing? Is it too fast?" Yan Jun took a breath, "even you can''t catch your tracks."


    "It''s not too fast, but it can''t be seen. It''s like invisibility. As Tang an said, the camera can''t capture it at all." Sang Musashi shook his head.


    "Invisibility is not a difficult thing for the cat spirit clan," said Yan Qingning. "But compared with the hidden cat spirit clan, I''d rather it was a cat spirit clan from another world."


    Tang an is a little frightened. The cat spirit clan from another world. If it is a strong man of the contemporary animal spirit Empire like Nanmao, it''s OK. It doesn''t make people feel unmatched. Tang an''s biggest worry is about the king of gold teeth.


    "Brother sang, your original plan for another world is related to the bottom of Jinghua lake?" he Zhenhai asked in a deep voice.


    "Up to now, I can only be honest, and there is nothing to hide. Everyone sitting here must know that sang once didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and wanted to attack the beast spirit empire... That is, another world." sang Wuzang looked around and smiled bitterly, "The reason why sang is always tempted is that there is a channel to the beast spirit Empire at the bottom of Jinghua lake, the secret of the Sang family for thousands of years."

 Chapter 425

    At the bottom of Jinghua lake, there is a passage to the beast spirit empire.


    Sang Wuzang''s words made the whole courtyard quiet. A faint smell of medicine filled the dark brown frying pot. Except for Xiao Han Xiang, who was not very comfortable in his father''s arms, others seemed unable to move.


    Tang an and Yan Qingning are sitting together. They are worried that if they sit separately, it will be strange for Xiao Han Xiang to find her mother. It is normal for children to climb on the people around them.


    Little Han Xiang stood up tremblingly and almost fell into Yan Qingning''s arms. Yan Qingning reached out and helped her.


    "Channel, the channel to the beast spirit empire." Yan Qingning repeated, looking a little ugly, staring at sang Wuzang tightly.


    Yan Qingning only looks at this issue from the standpoint of human beings. If she simply has a way to go to the beast spirit Empire, Yan Qingning must be very interested, just as she wants to know about the beast spirit empire so much that she is willing to compromise with Tang an.


    However, the existence of the channel is not the same meaning. The existence of the channel means that the beast spirit empire can also invade the earth... Or the invasion has begun.


    Yan Qingning also thought that there was no hidden cat spirit family. The "ghost cat" that invaded Fengqi building yesterday was the animal spirit Empire cat spirit family that came to the earth through the underground passage of Jinghua lake.


    Everyone thought of this. When they came to the earth, they first hurt sang Wuzang and then invaded Fengqi building, which gave people a feeling that the comer was not good.


    Tang an took a breath. Although the other party couldn''t release the "emptiness cut off the explosion and inflammation", he even chose to escape under the pursuit of himself and Nanmao. It''s completely unlike the style of the king of gold teeth, it still made him feel thorny.


    After seeing Nanmao, the other party did not fear the king of the beast spirit Empire, that is to say, even if she came from the beast spirit Empire, she was not a loyal minister of Nanmao, and the possibility of having a good purpose was too small.


    "It''s hard to open this passage. It''s not easy to enter the beast spirit empire. I once thought that since it exists, even if the difficulty is high, there is always a way to open it." sang Wuzang looked at the faces of the people present, "but I haven''t thought of a way, but it seems that the beast spirit Empire has mastered the way to come to the earth through this passage."


    "The most urgent thing now is to seal this channel." Yan Jun looked at Yan black cat with a serious look. "Headmaster he came here, please help."


    "What should be." he Zhenhai arched his hand.


    Yan heimao looked at Yan Qingning.


    Yan Qingning nodded. Yan heimao finally stopped focusing on Xiao Han Xiang and pulled out a long dark knife from his back.


    "It''s much easier to have the power of cutting through the void." he Zhenhai stared at Yan black cat''s long knife for two eyes, and then looked at Ximen blowing snow.


    Ximen chuixue also pulled out her beautiful and transparent sword, like a long sword condensed by snowflakes, without saying anything.


    He Zhenhai did not comment on the long sword in Ximen chuixue''s hand, but his expression was much better.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think I can ask Nanmao for help." Tang an saw in her eyes and felt everyone''s readiness, but they seemed to forget that the cat spirit clan is undoubtedly the best at this.


    "If you could ask her for help, there would be no hidden danger in this channel." sang Wuzang shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Tang an recovered. Nanmao is a cat spirit clan. All the previous leaders of the military alliance are cat spirit clan, but this channel has not been completely sealed.


    "Apart from the master of the Sang family, only the military alliance leaders of the past dynasties know this passage, but they have no way, because once they display the ritual seal, their unique aura will light up the candles in the night sky, so that people in the animal spirit empire can find the weakest place in space." sang Wuzang continued, "We can only use our own spiritual power to combine the power of divine soldiers to sit here."


    It''s like a group of fierce bandits wreaking havoc on the town. It''s dark. Or the group of fierce bandits will think that the residents in the town have fled and are empty, and then pass through the town. As a result, a family turns on the light. Even if the doors and windows are strong, they will be broken in by the fierce bandits.


    It''s just that the dog spirit clan can''t use spiritual skills. It''s also beyond Tang an''s expectation that they can use spiritual power to do this step. In his impression, he thinks that the dog spirit clan is basically a warrior type, and there are few weapons such as Yan heimao and Ximen chuxue.


    "It''s urgent. Let''s do it now." Yanjun stood up and looked around.


    Other people also stood up. Although sang Wuzang was injured, his action was unimpeded. They left the courtyard together and went to Jinghua lake.


    Tang an and Yan Qingning are at the end. There is no doubt that they do not need to participate in the closure of the town.


    Jinghua lake is rippling, and the beach is covered with countless fine sand. Tang an heard sang Wuzang say that he met that girl as light as a flower here.


    Wutong, our adorable operation will take at least three days. After three days, we will formally discuss the selection of the allies. In the face of foreign enemies, Wu Meng needs a leader. "Sang Wu Tibet slowed down his pace." you will bring back your adorable moon and moonlight to the Wutong lane.


    "OK."


    Tang an nodded and stood on the beach with Yan Qingning. Seeing the group walking into Jinghua lake, Ximen chuixue turned back and waved to Tang an, showing a smile.


    Tang an also waved his hand.


    "Ow, Ow!" the sky was high and the clouds were low, and the lake wind was warm. Xiao Han Xiang was very happy.


    "The relationship between you and Ximen chuixue is really good." Yan Qingning smiled slightly, then looked at Jinghua lake and said, "it''s going to be hard, black cat. She''s my person, but she didn''t help Wumeng less."


    "What''s going on in this town? I haven''t heard Nanmao say it." Tang an put Xiao Han Xiang on the beach and asked her to play with the sand. Xiao Han Xiang also played with the sand at home. The sand in Jinghua lake is very soft and delicate.


    "Maybe it''s the ability of the dog spirit clan on earth. In the world of the cat spirit clan in the beast spirit Empire, there''s no need to seal the town at all. It''s OK for the cat spirit clan to perform the ceremony?" Yan Qingning frowned. "Sealing the town is probably similar to the Taoist talisman."


    Tang an smiled. "Are Kunlun sect, Wudang sect and Emei all Taoists? I think he Zhenhai is a very powerful figure. However, you should also restrain your prejudices now. After all, there is an internal contradiction between you and the martial alliance. We must unite as one at this time."


    "Isn''t it the problem caused by sang Wuzang? I''ll settle accounts after autumn." Yan Qingning snorted coldly and picked up Xiao Han Xiang. "Today I''ll take Xiao Han Xiang... I''ll find a reason, such as you''re busy. In short, no one will pay attention to me now."


    "Well, I have something to do," Tang an thought. "By the way, please get me a driver''s license."


    "There''s no problem with this." Yan Qingning nodded and suddenly smiled. "Are you OK with driving? The cart is very powerful, but it''s not an old man."


    "What''s a pity? Do you like old men?" Tang an said reluctantly. "OK, when is it? Are you still in the mood to joke?"


    "Yes... Go find your sang dainai and sang Er Nai. I have to send someone to Zhonghai. I feel that I have to find and catch the puppet. I always have a hunch that she will be a difficult thing to deal with." Yan Qingning holds Xiao Han Xiang with her back to Jinghua lake, grabs the brake handle, and then turns around and disappears in front of Tang an.


    "Hello..." Yan Qingning is still a little emotional. Women are like this. Don''t expect her not to regard the man who has the closest relationship with him as just the object of special circumstances. Tang an wants to stop her and ask her again. How can she use such a title.


    It must have been Lin Yuling who told her. Thinking of Lin Yuling, Tang an took out his mobile phone and saw the information ye xiaonai gave him back.


    Nagging, got up, ate, bought breakfast, Nanmao drank a lot of milk and so on.


    "Good boy," Tang an replied.


    Tang an originally planned to see the situation of Sang Wuzang today. Now his goal has been achieved and he has some information. He is not in a hurry to tell Nanmao immediately.


    Don''t bring Xiao Han Xiang today. Some trivial things have to be done today. Tang an goes to find sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE first.


    Tang an met Ye Gang on the road for a long time and confirmed with him that sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE have no other itinerary today. They should be in the house now.


    First I called sang YUEYE. Sang YUEYE was still where Tang an met her last time. Tang an walked over and saw sang YUEYE sitting quietly on the grass.


    "Eh, why didn''t you practice the staff?" Tang an still remembered the attack that contained the power of the tiger king''s armor on Mulberry moon night. It was really flesh and blood at that time.


    "What stick do I practice now?" sang YUEYE opened his eyes and said angrily.


    Tang an looked carefully. She saw a trace of shame in her eyes and immediately reacted. Now mulberry moon night really doesn''t need to practice. Didn''t she try to vent the uncontrollable power in her body? Now with Tang an, you can control and guide the power in your body only by having a regular relationship with Tang an.


    "You can practice another kind of stick." there was no pressure when Yan Qingning flirted with Tang an. Tang an saw the shame of mulberry moon night, but couldn''t help but stop talking.


    "Come on." sang YUEYE bit his teeth. "Sang Mengmeng is painting on the balcony. Let her see how I practice the stick, okay?"


    Tang an coughed softly. He really took advantage of it. He should be honest and low-key. Let go of the oil and water on his mouth.


    Tang Anshun turned his head with sang YUEYE''s eyes and saw from a distance that sang Mengmeng was painting by the pool on her balcony. On the easel was an unfinished traditional Chinese painting.


    A quiet and elegant woman in a luxurious woven gold jacket and a brush in her hand is really beautiful. Tang an has to sigh that the temperament rendered by culture is always particularly moving.

 Chapter 426

    After calling sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE, ye Gang sent a driver in his early fifties to drive his party to the city.


    Sang Mengmeng hasn''t changed her clothes. The complexity and fineness of the production process are far more than the upper jacket and long skirt of Western custom clothes. The gorgeous and bright style is matched with a black leather bag inlaid with a large turquoise, which complements each other.


    "Help me have a look at this hairpin. I feel like it''s a little crooked." Sang Mengmeng said to Tang an.


    Tang an pushed, "OK."


    Although many people will pay attention to Sang Mengmeng''s dress and think it is a strange dress, Tang an appreciates it very much. In fact, this is a different place from sang Mengmeng. Girls who love Chinese ancient culture are particularly outstanding if they still look good.


    "Aren''t you tired?" sang YUEYE was used to it, but he couldn''t help saying, "you have to lift your skirt on the next step. If you meet a thief, you can''t step away."


    "It''s OK to be beautiful... Is it convenient for you to chase thieves when you wear clothes?" Sang Mengmeng doesn''t feel very tired. After all, she is a dog spirit family and is not as delicate as ordinary girls.


    Sang YUEYE stopped talking because she also wore a skirt today, which was strongly requested by sang Mengmeng. Moreover, sang YUEYE thought that Leggings were discrimination against women, so she didn''t wear leggings. If she really wanted to chase a thief at that time, there was no doubt that it would be inconvenient.


    "Haven''t been out shopping for a long time." Tang an sat opposite the two sisters, very pleasing to the eyes. Sang YUEYE raised one leg and stepped on the cushion. Seeing Tang an''s eyes, he put it down again.


    But put it down, sang YUEYE was a little uncomfortable, as if he cared about the image in his eyes, but he didn''t insist on putting his feet up again, because such a posture would go away.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. Sang YUEYE thinks so. He is a little annoyed. Some of his thoughts are getting closer and closer to vulgar women.


    "Let''s go to the boxing hall." it seems that in order to prove that we are still equal to men among women, sang YUEYE put forward a proposal full of power.


    "Do you think this suit suits me?" Sang Mengmeng looked at her sister strangely and raised her skirt at the same time.


    "I want to buy a car. Let''s see the car first," Tang an said.


    "Buy a car?" Sang Mengmeng suddenly felt a strange look.


    "Let''s go." it doesn''t matter what mulberry moon night does.


    "I suddenly found that I didn''t buy a car." Sang Mengmeng thought it was very interesting to choose a car in person, because in the past, he saw some good-looking cars in magazines, TV or the Internet and ordered them to go on. Generally, if it is a model that has been listed, it will be delivered on the same day. If it is a model that has not been listed, it will be delivered soon, Even she soon forgot to send it to the garage of her sang manor.


    "Let''s go." Tang an knew that sitting next to her was a princess. The princess''s garage was much bigger than the colorful princess''s garage.


    "Of course. What car do you want to buy?" Sang Mengmeng said excitedly.


    "I want to buy a big car, like an Infiniti qx80 or something," said Tang an after thinking.


    Sang Mengmeng looks at Tang an and doesn''t answer.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang an asked.


    Sang Mengmeng slowly pouted, then held her hands together, patted her knees, snorted and turned her head.


    Tang an looked at mulberry moon night for help. She didn''t understand. Why did she suddenly get angry?


    How do you know on Mulberry moon night? She just became mediocre day by day, but she didn''t really understand the mediocre thinking like her sister.


    "Are you against Japanese goods?" Tang an glanced at sang Mengmeng''s Hanfu and said suddenly, "but I think I can buy legitimate commercial acts in peacetime when the state approves to sell them. In addition, in wartime... You didn''t boycott Japanese goods before?"


    "I didn''t." Sang Mengmeng wasn''t really angry, but felt it necessary to mention this dull boyfriend.


    "That?" Tang an will not be angry because girls are inexplicably angry. They are such creatures. They should adjust their brain circuits or be generous when they get along with their girlfriends.


    "Because the last time you went to Baidao lake, you took the car of the brand of Infiniti you said?" Sang Mengmeng certainly won''t forget. She knew it from Zhang Yuying.


    "Yes." Tang an didn''t quite understand the logic, "because we took this brand of car last time, you didn''t take it, so you can''t buy it today?"


    "Fool, because the last car was Bai Yunxuan''s, sang Mengmeng thinks you have to buy an Infiniti today, which is suspected of commemorating your beautiful past." sang YUEYE understands that, after all, she also hates Bai Yunxuan and can understand sang Mengmeng''s mind a little slowly.


    "Almost." Sang Mengmeng nodded and looked at sang YUEYE, "eh, don''t you usually scold idiots? The word fool is a little ambiguous."


    "Go away." sang YUEYE glared at sang Mengmeng, actually a little guilty.


    Sang Mengmeng smiled and was very happy to annoy her sister.


    "OK, OK, don''t buy Infiniti. What do you buy? I want a bigger one. After all, it''s more convenient for more people to go out." Tang an asked.


    "Just buy more cars. For a small family like ours, just buy a small car that can seat four people and a big car like a nanny car." Sang Mengmeng opened the phone and asked the driver, "what''s the name of our car?"


    "Miss, our current car is modified by Rolls Royce Gutt," replied the driver.


    "Buy another one like this. And a super big car, bigger than Lin Yuling''s." Sang Mengmeng said and looked at sang YUEYE. "Do you have anything to add?"


    "Buy an airship," sang YUEYE said indifferently.


    Even with airships, Tang an has felt the gap in mentality. He thinks buying a car is enough, but obviously for sang Mengmeng, preparing different cars for different purposes is the result of the daily way of thinking.


    Tang an found a 4S store, Mercedes Benz. According to Sang Mengmeng''s requirements, he bought an SUV, a station wagon and an MVP, and then bought an A8 at the nearby Audi. Tang an always felt that driving a serious and administrative model was very interesting, such as the interpretation of Jason Stein''s human trafficking series.


    Tang an paid for it. The driver of the Sang family volunteered to do other things, so there is still time to go shopping... The time wasted buying a car can''t be counted as shopping time for girls.


    When he came to Luoxia Road, Tang an saw a familiar figure, impressively the chubby Ma Shilong. He cut a straw cap, looked white and clean, and his face was much cleaner. He also wore a pair of very artistic black frame glasses and gently accompanied the strong men around him.


    "Tang an?" Ma Shilong''s glasses turned around a bit. It seemed awkward, but he took the initiative to say hello.


    Tang an nodded with a complicated look. The past little gratitude and resentment disappeared. He took the initiative to introduce, "sang YUEYE, sang Mengmeng... This is my former high school classmate, Ma Shilong."


    Sang Mengmeng smiled and suddenly remembered something. She turned her head and ignored him.


    Sang YUEYE nodded faintly, always cold.


    "My boyfriend, also surnamed Tang, Tang Sheng, is my fitness coach," Ma Shilong said.


    After all, it''s Zhonghai. Many people look at this same-sex love relationship very lightly... At least pretend to look very lightly, otherwise there will be a group of people with a sense of superiority and will mention goods such as LGBT.


    "Your fitness has no effect, but it blooms elsewhere," Tang an said with a smile.


    "You didn''t know your true love until you met him." Ma Shilong smiled faintly.


    "My friend, you have a good figure, but your muscles still need exercise. Let me make an exercise cycle for you? Here is my business card." Tang Sheng tilted his mouth, narrowed his eyes, smiled and took out his business card.


    Tang an took it, but Ma Shilong changed his face and pulled Tang Sheng: "let''s go. There''s something else."


    With that, Ma Shilong kept looking back at Tang an''s Tang Sheng and left.


    "Ha ha..." Sang Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect that a man fell in love with her boyfriend.


    "Still laughing, my goose bumps have come out." Tang an threw away the business card.


    "Just now that man said that man was his boyfriend?" sang YUEYE didn''t seem to have recovered.


    "Yes." Tang an nodded.


    "Pervert." sang YUEYE said disgustingly.


    "People are true love," Tang an said with a smile.


    "If you like men, I''ll castrate you." sang YUEYE said, walking forward without looking back.


    "Of course I won''t." Tang an thought sang YUEYE must be thinking of something.


    "Would you like girls on moonlit night?" Sang Mengmeng said thoughtfully, looking at the back of Sang moonlit night.


    "Where do you want to go?" Tang an certainly knows that mulberry moon night is actually very normal.


    "That''s good, otherwise I must be the most dangerous." Sang Mengmeng said holding her arm.


    "I protect you." Tang an hugged sang Mengmeng''s arms.


    Sang Mengmeng took the opportunity to turn back and kiss Tang an on the cheek, then took his arm and went after sang YUEYE.


    When she came to Mu miracle square, Tang an actually saw Zhang Yuying. However, it was not a coincidence. When she saw sang Mengmeng running over, she knew that it was Zhang Yuying whom sang Mengmeng asked.


    "Hi!" Zhang Yuying said hello to Tang an, and then got to know sang YUEYE.


    Sang YUEYE''s attitude is still the same, but it is much better than when facing Ma Shilong.


    "Let''s go to dinner first. I''m hungry," said Tang an.


    "At this point, hot pot is the most suitable," suggested Zhang Yuying.


    So the four of them went to eat hot pot and ordered a mandarin duck pot. Tang an and Zhang Yuying could eat spicy food, so they sat on one side, and sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE sat on the other side.


    Tang an was trampled by sang YUEYE, but looking at her as if nothing had happened, she felt that she was intentional. Do you have a problem with him and Zhang Yuying sitting aside?


    Thinking so, Tang an couldn''t help turning her head and looking at Zhang Yuying. Since the last meeting, Zhang Yuying seems to be wearing a skirt similar to mulberry moon night, but she still wears a lovely bow tie on her chest, her hair is also double horsetail, and it''s strange that she wears a thin hat, There are two holes left in the hat for the double horsetail to drill out.


    "Today we met the Ma Shilong you said. He became gay." sang YUEYE sat down and said to sang YUEYE.


    "Isn''t it?" Zhang Yuying glanced at Tang an and couldn''t help laughing. She always felt that Ma Shilong''s becoming gay had something to do with Tang an.


    "Yes... But he has a boyfriend. Don''t worry about me. He will never come to see me." Tang an said hurriedly.


    "That''s not necessarily. We had it in high school. They change objects from time to time, which is much more frequent than our heterosexual lovers." Sang Mengmeng said with some understanding.


    "Yes, so is our high school." Zhang Yuying nodded hard.


    "We also have in high school?" Tang an really didn''t notice.


    "Of course, children are now generally young, and they are not mature in all aspects of their families. They are easily induced by some rotten culture, and even go to do these things in order to attract attention." Sang Mengmeng sighed.


    "Eat, don''t say these things. It''s disgusting." sang YUEYE expressed his emotions directly. "This is anti human behavior. Anything against the laws of nature and the direction of evolution is either stupid or degraded."


    "Thank you. I can probably rest easy in the future." Zhang Yuying turned her head and said to Tang an.


    "I also want to thank you. Today he still wants to buy the big car of Infiniti!" Sang Mengmeng told Zhang Yuying like a complaint.


    As a girl, Zhang Yuying doesn''t need to think at all. She directly understands, "didn''t you buy it? It''s good not to buy it. Mengmeng doesn''t like it. As a friend, it''s uncomfortable to take your ride."


    "You are so hypocritical," sang YUEYE said disdainfully. "It''s stupid. Don''t you take her seriously if you care so much?"


    Zhang Yuying and sang YUEYE also recovered. They were a little depressed and felt that Bai Yunxuan had the upper hand unconsciously.


    Tang an doesn''t mix this topic and looks at the eyes of the two girls looking at him. Is it his fault? It''s hard for Tang an to realize what''s wrong with her... But do girls need to be reasonable when they are angry?


    "You and Bai Yunxuan have completely fallen out?" Sang Mengmeng whispered. "I saw your new words. She didn''t praise you. She ordered all the previous ones."


    "Well, I didn''t praise her either." Zhang Yuying nodded.


    "I went to see the girl and worked in her space. I don''t know if she found out." Sang Mengmeng said with a little guilty and no face.


    "It must have been found." Zhang Yuying was very sure, "I also saw her go to your space photo album, which is the photo of you and Tang an, but later I refreshed it and didn''t see her record. It turned out that she opened the yellow diamond and deleted the record."


    "So it is! I said, I don''t believe she doesn''t come to see the girl and fuck me!" Sang Mengmeng felt that she had found a little scene.


    Tang an listens to the dialogue between sang Mengmeng and Zhang Yuying. It''s really a bit of intrigue.


    "I''m ashamed to be of the same sex as you. Can you focus on something meaningful?" sang YUEYE couldn''t listen.


    "This is very meaningful," said Zhang Yuying naturally. "What else should we pay attention to? We must pay attention to such things."


    Sang Mengmeng nods hard. She must be very vigilant and careful about the creature of her boyfriend''s ex girlfriend. In particular, she even comes to see the photo album of herself and Tang an. Who knows if she will be ready to make any moths?


    "But you and Bai Yunxuan really can''t be friends?" Sang Mengmeng asked with concern.


    "Yes, it''s so wonderful." Zhang Yuying said with some regret, "but there''s no way, so that she doesn''t always think her work should be understood."


    "Don''t you feel embarrassed?" sang YUEYE asked Tang an.


    Tang an was stunned. "What am I embarrassed about?"


    Zhang Yuying and sang Mengmeng also look at Tang an.


    "If Bai Yunxuan and I really have something else, I''m certainly embarrassed. But she and I are good friends. It was many years ago. What''s embarrassing for me? Do I have to feel sorry for her because you are dissatisfied with her?" Tang an waved his hand. People always have to face some real emotions instead of indulging in the past, In the past, Bai Yunxuan was very important to Tang an, but there is no doubt that Zhang Yuying and sang Mengmeng are the friends and lovers he should pay more attention to.


    Tang an''s words were very satisfactory. Sang Mengmeng took a piece of shad and praised Tang an, "reward you for ironing me!"


    After the hot pot, the four went shopping together and watched it in the evening. Sang Mengmeng wanted to send Zhang Yuying, but Zhang Yuying felt too troublesome, so sang Mengmeng asked Tang an to send Zhang Yuying. Zhang Yuying refused. Tang an waved his hand. After all, it was a little late. It was not appropriate for her to go back alone.


    Watching sang Mengmeng''s car leave, Zhang Yuying felt relieved and raised her hand to hammer Tang an.


    "Why are you beating me?" Tang an fought back without hesitation and grabbed Zhang Yuying''s head.


    "At the beginning, I felt a little embarrassed to see you. As a result, you were like nothing. I felt a little hurt, so I hit you." Zhang Yuying said with a pursed mouth.


    Tang an shook his head.


    After stopping a car, Tang an sent Zhang Yuying to the school gate.


    "There''s a coffee shop at the gate of our dormitory. Don''t you take a seat?" Zhang Yuying said to Tang an.


    "Open a coffee shop at the gate of the dormitory?" Tang an was surprised.


    "Because we have the most beautiful women in our dormitory, a senior brother found a business opportunity. Some boys send girls back to their bedroom, but they don''t want to leave too early. They can sit in the cafe again." Zhang Yuying smiled, "I haven''t had a drink yet."


    Tang an was not interested in drinking coffee, but Zhang Yuying said so and followed.


    The waiter in the cafe seemed a little surprised. There was no doubt that Zhang Yuying was very concerned. She and the boys had never been seen to sit in the cafe. There was no doubt that the date was over.


    "A cup of ice music and a cup of black mocha." Zhang Yuying ordered the order skillfully.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t come?" Tang an didn''t believe it.


    "Lie to you, can''t you come alone?" Zhang Yuying said triumphantly.


    Tang an nodded.


    "How are you doing?" Zhang Yuying asked again.


    "Haven''t seen each other for a long time." Tang anbai glanced at her and said nothing.


    "Come on, some things still need boys to take the initiative." Zhang Yuying said in a low voice, "I saw Mengmeng on the microblog and praised a microblog. It said that the boy found that the girl was that on the first night... When there was no hair..."


    "How do you know?" Tang an said, and sang Mengmeng asked Zhang Yuying to go to the lake island together. They slept together.


    "An inch of money can''t buy an inch of time. Come on." Zhang Yuying seemed very excited and patted Tang an on the shoulder.


    Don ANN is embarrassed. Can this proverb be used like this?

 Chapter 427

    Wutong, adorable what adorable alley, and today, sang Meng Meng and sang Yue night came back. He certainly had no reason to go to Phoenix habitat again, but he knew Ye Yiyu and Ye Hua Cai went to play with the leaf milk.


    Lin Yuling is gone. After all, one room can''t hold two jade.


    She stayed with Nanmao at Tang''an''s house. Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE didn''t like Lin Yuling, but they didn''t quarrel with her today, because Lin Yuling was actually trying to knit wool. She said she wanted to knit a scarf for Xiao Han Xiang, and she could knit it in winter.


    A skilled hand can weave a big towel in three or five days. A day for a baby is almost enough, but she can''t ask too much for Lin Yuling.


    Anyway, it''s also a kindness.


    It seems that Lin Yuling has never done anything so carefully. She turns a blind eye to Tang an''s coming to Nanmao, because she is watching the video of knitting wool with a wool ball in her hand.


    Tang an would like to say that she can learn from sang Mengmeng faster than watching videos, but considering the relationship between Lin Yuling and sang Mengmeng, forget it.


    So Tang an reported today''s situation to Nanmao, who was drinking milk and operating the game with one hand.


    Nanmao frowned slowly, even put down the milk, carefully operated with both hands, smashed the mouse a few times after being killed, and then turned off the computer screen directly.


    Yes, she turned off the screen instead of pressing the shutdown button, which is the same for Nanmao.


    "This is the greatest achievement of your life. You have finally got useful information." Nanmao said seriously.


    "What''s the use for you?" Tang an was too lazy to care about her. She had to target him at the moment.


    "Sang Wuzang and others described the situation of space barriers. That is to say, the location of Jinghua lake is very fragile in earth space, easy to form space cracks, and easy to be invaded by other external forces." Nanmao said calmly.


    "The space crack is the kind of passage that the northern underworld fish like to drill around?" Tang an took a breath. Nanmao''s description made Tang an feel much more terrible. After all, he had witnessed the terrible scene of the northern underworld fish invading the beast spirit empire. It''s hard to imagine that if the northern underworld fish invaded the earth, it would really be the end of the world, It feels much more terrible than the massive invasion of the beast spirit empire.


    Nanmao nodded, "Beiming fish are annoying. They have thick skin and thick flesh. Even the tearing force in the virtual air can''t help them. However, sang Wuzang''s silly dogs don''t make much sense... You know, the weak space barrier that can form space cracks is not very rare, not only Jinghua lake, but many places on the earth. The key is whether it has been found Such weak spatial barriers exist in other locations. "


    "For the first time, I felt that the earth was in such a crisis, just like watching the stories of the end of the world when I was a child. I always felt that I might not see the sun tomorrow once I closed my eyes." Tang an said sadly.


    "This is the difficulty of living in a small place," Nanmao said sympathetically, which is a very rare emotion.


    "It''s like you don''t live on the earth now." Tang an reminded Nanmao, "the earth is destroyed. Where can you find so much milk to drink?"


    Nanmao was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he realized how serious the problem was. He turned and looked at Tang an with a solemn look.


    "Right?" Tang an smiled.


    "I can combine you with the cow, let you grow two rows of Mimi, and then secrete milk." Nanmao imagined it, feeling a little disgusting, but he couldn''t deny his idea.


    Tang an couldn''t help but imagine that for the first time, someone could say that the beautiful and fresh thing of "drinking men''s milk" was so abnormal.


    "Let''s not hurt each other." Tang an shook his head and dispersed the terrible picture.


    "It seems that there is no hidden cat spirit clan, but the matter is more serious." Nanmao picked up her milk at this time, which means that she began to analyze the matter carefully.


    "Why is it more serious? Is she the pioneer of the invasion of the beast spirit Empire, but she doesn''t seem to be your person." Tang an said his own idea.


    "She comes from the beast spirit Empire, but she is really not my cat. But who can do this?" Nanmao also showed a very confused look.


    Tang an doesn''t bother Nanmao anymore. She glances at Lin Yuling. She seems to have no response to the dialogue between Tang an and Nanmao. She is watching the video and grabbing some fruit from time to time.


    Tang an looked at Nanmao again. She took out a black book and put it on her lap. The book was the size of a desk.


    In addition to the picture album, Tang an saw such a large book for the first time and couldn''t help looking at it, but it was obviously not a picture album. The dense words on it were almost as big as mosquitoes. Ordinary people would feel dizzy if they looked at it. Tang an didn''t know those words. Tang an hadn''t even seen any animal record in the animal Jue Museum.


    This is a kind of square and upright, and the strokes of each word are distorted like a maze. It can even be said that each word is a maze?


    After a few more eyes, Tang an rubbed his eyes and felt a burst of dizziness. He suddenly understood that not only ordinary people, but even him. This book is not an ordinary book. It is strange.


    Tang an looked away. Nanmao''s finger left the page, closed it and put it aside.


    "It''s not the ordinary cat spirit family that came to the earth, but the spirit of a great spiritual magician." Nanmao said with a complex look, "it''s actually a spirit... I don''t have a spirit... I don''t have a spirit... I don''t have a spirit..."


    Obviously, the most unacceptable thing for Nanmao is that she has no spirit body, not that the earth has suffered a powerful invasion crisis.


    "What is a spirit?" Tang an has never heard of it, but it feels a bit like a soul. Tang an thinks of the phenomenon that can not be recorded by the surveillance camera. There is no shadow. The word spirit seems to be suitable for describing such an existence.


    "I told you before that after the death of a psychic, there will be a spiritual core, and the spiritual core will be a spiritual body before it is successfully condensed, that is, when the psychic is still alive." Nanmao returned to his senses and said angrily with his teeth.


    "Then why don''t you have a spirit body? Is it because you can''t die?" Tang an asked whimsically.


    "Of course not! Because it''s easy for a psychic to condense a spiritual core after his death, but it''s very... No, it''s extremely difficult to let the unsuccessful spiritual core leave the body and form a spiritual body when he is alive!" Nanmao shouted, "I can''t do it!"


    "It''s normal that you''re still young and can''t do it." Tang an doesn''t quite understand the mentality that he should be able to do everything. It''s probably the mood when the top student who has been relying on the first in the class suddenly finds that he can''t get the first in a certain subject.


    Nanmao thought about it carefully and seemed unable to force himself to accept the reason. "The great spiritual master recorded in history can do spiritual separation, that is, let the spiritual body wander around her invisibly and take the role of peeping and warning. If he leaves the body too far, the spiritual body will be in danger of disappearing into the invisible and causing serious damage to the spiritual master body."


    Tang an opened her mouth. "So, the guy who invaded the earth may not be a spirit? She didn''t leave her body and directly crossed the space!"


    "There is no such record in history that can do this," Nanmao said after calming down a little.


    "There must be something wrong." Tang comforted himself with a fluke, because he had a stronger premonition of crisis.


    "Golden tooth king." Nanmao said word by word, but he broke Tang an''s little luck.


    The name of the golden tooth king is like thunder.


    This is the last answer Tang an wants to know. Although what Nanmao said may not be 100% accurate, he knows that the strong crisis in his heart is also reflecting this speculation.


    There are no records in history, but there are. Then, is it a super powerful unknown psychic who suddenly erupts, or is it the cat claw of the golden tooth king who seems to be able to travel through time and space?


    There is no doubt that the latter is more likely. The strong are like black holes, invisible, but they always exist, and the occasional exposure of tusks makes people tremble.


    "We should kill her as soon as possible." Nanmao raised his palm and looked at his white and tender hand.


    Tang an thought what she wanted to lift was a cat''s paw and lick it like a bloodthirsty cat before hunting.


    But she is now in a human state. If she still does so, she may look cute.


    What she said is not cute at all. For Tang an, in the face of the object of force majeure and it is difficult to speak such words recklessly, Nanmao doesn''t have too many psychological obstacles.


    "She is the founder of the beast spirit empire." Tang an sighed. He didn''t know whether to remind Nanmao or simply sigh.


    "If she only exists in history, I naturally maintain the greatest respect for her. But if she appears in reality, she can only be my enemy. No matter how powerful she is, killing her is what must be done." Nanmao stood up, reached out and touched Lin Yuling''s head, and said firmly.


    Lin Yuling turned her head, rubbed Nanmao''s skirt, imitated the cat''s cry twice, and then continued to watch her video.


    Lin Yuling doesn''t show the habits of the cat spirit family. She just thinks she''s so cute.


    Nanmao is right. Tang an agrees. This is the heart of the king.


    "But how to kill her? She is the king of gold teeth, not a cat with gold teeth." Tang an pointed out the most realistic problem.


    There is no doubt that even if the dog spirits on the whole earth unite, they are not the opponent of the golden tooth king.


    "Don''t you remember that she can''t even release the emptiness? Nanmao said calmly.


    Tang an certainly remembers that at that time, the doll just said two words and scared Tang an out of his wits. At that time, Nanmao thought Tang an guessed wrong. Now think about it, Tang an was right.


    At that time, the puppet really wanted to release the void and cut off the explosion, but it failed for some reason.


    Now, according to the analysis, Nanmao naturally thinks that the current king of golden teeth is not terrible. At least she can''t release the emptiness, explosion, inflammation and destruction. Then no matter how powerful she is, it is limited.


    "If our analysis is not unexpected, it shows that even the golden tooth king will become weak for some reason. Now it is only her spirit that comes to the earth, and her spirit is not as powerful as her body." Nanmao''s tone is ten points calm, and he is no longer depressed because he can''t condense the spirit.


    "With the character of the king of gold teeth, if she was still as strong as before, I''m afraid she''d kill her. But now she hasn''t exposed any trace, which shows that she''s hiding from us." Tang an followed Nanmao''s idea.


    "Then we can kill her." Nanmao glanced at Lin Yuling, turned and jumped out of the window.


    Under the moonlight, a snow-white cat crossed the shadow in the sky.


    Tang an followed up. Unlike Nanmao, he could fly in the sky, but his jumping and running speed was not slow. He followed Nanmao to the central forest park.


    "First of all, we need to determine her current strength." the position where Nanmao and Tang an stand is where the puppet attached to the golden tooth King appeared that day.


    "Alert."


    When Nanmao finished, the waterfall like hair seemed to be impacted by flying meteorites, cut off at the waist, splashed by water line, scattered in the air, and the hair tips trembled slightly, making people feel the keen ability to catch and look for something in the void.


    Tang an turned into a local dog and ran back and forth around at a high speed. He didn''t find any suspicious situation around him.


    When he returned to Nanmao, Nanmao''s hair had fallen down, still like bright and clean black silk.


    Nanmao bent down, picked up Tang an, gently stroked Tang an''s dog head and thought.


    There is no doubt that this is an unconscious action. Tang an''s body is a little stiff, because she feels her soft chest and is worried about whether she will give him a blow to the super powerful wind power cat.


    Fortunately, this situation did not appear. Nanmao just put down Tang an, then reached out and grabbed in the air and looked at his palm.


    Tang an regained his human form and looked down at Nanmao''s palm, but he didn''t see anything. He wasn''t surprised. He couldn''t see what the psychic could see.


    "As I expected, she left here not long ago, otherwise there can''t be clues left here." Nanmao looked around, "King golden tooth has come to this place again and again. There must be something that attracts her."


    Tang an couldn''t help looking around, but as a common activity place for Chinese citizens, Tang an was also very familiar with the central forest park. For a time, he couldn''t find any suspicious deeds to say for reference to Nanmao.


    Ximen chuixue, Yanjun and others are at the bottom of Jinghua lake. It''s inconvenient to disturb for a while. Tang an had to call Yan Qingning.


    As soon as the phone was connected, I heard Xiao Hanxiang''s voice. It turned out that Xiao Hanxiang was robbing the phone.


    Hearing the cry of little Han Xiang, Tang an felt warm in her heart. In order to protect the earth, it is more important to protect her children. Tang an must also eliminate the crisis.


    Yan Qingning pressed the hands-free button and gave Xiaohan Xiang her mobile phone to play. "She just had enough. I don''t know why she was more excited today and refused to sleep."


    "She''ll go to bed when she''s tired." Tang an said expertly. "Let me ask you something. Is there anything here in Central Forest Park?"


    "Central Forest Park used to be a treasure land of geomantic omen, but now it has been polluted by the city. It is not as isolated from sewage as the underground river under the canal. Now it is no different from an ordinary Park," Yan Qingning said.


    "Well, if you think of anything else, call me." Tang an said, shouted Xiao Han Xiang, and then hung up.


    Xiao Han Xiang heard her father''s voice on the phone, but she couldn''t see her father. Her expression must be very interesting. Tang an thought so.

 Chapter 428

    Nanmao heard the dialogue between Tang an and Yan Qingning, and his expression didn''t change.


    "Have you ever thought about what the golden tooth King''s purpose is when she comes here?" Nanmao looked up at the sky over the forest, and the dense branches and leaves covered the sky of the city.


    "Chase me?" Tang an can''t think of any other reason. For so many years, the king of gold teeth hasn''t left any trace of her on the earth. It happened that Tang an went to the beast spirit Empire, and the king of gold teeth came. If he didn''t come for Tang an, no matter how he comforted himself, he would feel that this possibility is too small.


    Nanmao shook his head.


    Tang an said in surprise, "is she just passing by?"


    Nanmao glared at him.


    "Chasing you is just one of the reasons. I think there is something else on earth that attracts her. Maybe it has something to do with the central forest park." Nanmao said not quite sure.


    "This old cat is really paranoid. I''m in the beast spirit empire. She still has a reason to kill me, but I''ve run away. For the earth, she is the extraterritorial creature that should be killed. Now it''s our turn to hunt her." Tang Anmo said with his fist and hands. He won''t be caught without a hand. It turned out that he was worried that the golden tooth king was too strong to resist on the earth, But now she has only one spirit body here. If you don''t take the opportunity to kill her, do you want her to catch mice?


    As for the king of gold teeth, Tang an is not interested in anything else.


    "She''s not an old cat... In our opinion, she''s long live, but in her own opinion, she''s almost as old as me... No, she must be older than me." Nanmao is still searching and analyzing the data of the golden tooth king.


    In the historical description of the beast spirit Empire, the king of gold teeth exists like a God. Since she is regarded as a God, the language describing her is legend and ethereal praise. There are not many truly credible and valuable clues.


    Nanmao still captured some useful information.


    Tang an''s understanding of Nanmao''s words was somewhat biased. "She likes to pretend to be tender. When I first saw her, she looked like a little girl, almost as old as you... Well, a little older than you. Who would have thought she was so old?"


    Nanmao patted Tang an on the shoulder.


    Tang an squatted down, and the South cat sat on Tang an''s shoulder.


    Tang an stood up, held Nanmao''s soft waist with one hand and walked out of the forest slowly. Nanmao still likes to stand high and sit high after all.


    Tang an also likes to take her like this. Otherwise, if there is nothing urgent, she usually walks slowly and leisurely. It takes at least half an hour to walk back with her in ten minutes.


    "Over 10000 years old, I can''t even see the future of her death. Such existence is almost equal to immortality... But I told you that there is no immortality. No matter how powerful the magic is, it can only prolong life. However, the day of death will eventually come." Nanmao leaned his elbow on Tang an''s head and said coldly, "no matter how powerful the king of gold teeth is, she can''t live so long."


    "But she really lived so long." Tang an went to the beast spirit Empire, which was thousands of years ago. Before that, the king of gold teeth had been waiting for twigs for 3000 years. For the king of gold teeth, it seemed very common to spend three years doing such a thing, just like ordinary people waiting for others for three minutes or half an hour.


    "No." Nanmao denied unreasonably, "have you seen a movie on the computer?"


    "Of course, what does it have to do with the film?" Tang an felt that the topic of Nanmao jumped too fast to understand.


    "A movie spans 50 years. The protagonist starts with a schoolbag schoolboy like you. Just call him Tang fool. You go to the movie and meet the schoolboy Tang fool, and then leave the movie... Before the end of the movie, Tang fool is more than 60 years old. He has become grandpa Tang fool. You go to the movie and meet grandpa Tang fool, right For you, it''s just a movie time, but for Don fool, it''s already his life. "


    Tang an couldn''t help raising her head, rubbing her cheeks on the outside of her greasy thighs, and looked at Nanmao in great shock.


    The as like as two peas, but no doubt there are some complex emotions in her eyes. She looks at Tang An and says, "what a stupid fool saw you when you were little, and then he became an old grandpa, and then he saw you again. He would be as confused as you. Why is it so old that this fool who looks exactly like me is still like this young man?"


    "Do you mean that the history we know, the legends of the beast spirit Empire we know for thousands of years, and the deeds of the king of gold teeth, for herself, is just a film that has been playing. She jumps into the film from time to time, but she never passes her time with the speed of the plot in the film?" Tang an completely reacted. The shock he felt at this time was no less than the impact on his brain when he met Nanmao and encountered all kinds of things in the beast spirit empire.


    He thought he had paid enough attention to the golden tooth king and understood her strength, but he didn''t expect that her existence still exceeded his cognition.


    "That is to say, she killed Beiming fish in the big fish workshop and remedied the fault of twig. In the next moment, she came to the water and grass plain and waited for twig and you to give her roast fish. For her, 3000 years of waiting is just that. For the beast spirit Empire, 3000 years have passed." Nanmao also remembered some things Tang an said about the beast spirit empire.


    "I''ll tell you why someone is so talkative. After waiting for 3000 years, a roast fish will be sent away!" Tang an said angrily, feeling a little teased.


    "Anyway, now that she has entered our time again, her spirit is the biggest breakthrough to inflict heavy damage on her. We must find her as soon as possible." Nanmao said coldly. "Now her spirit is combined with the puppet, and in any case, she has no prestige and ability in the past."


    "It''s also the time for us to let the strength of the Wu League start. When she combines with the puppet, she will never disappear. It''s less difficult to find her." Tang an cheered himself, "As soon as king Jinya came to the earth, he gave sang Wuzang a paw. Sang Wuzang has never been so frightened in his life. The whole military alliance is also frightened and trembling. It is the time for our general Jinya to rise."


    "Shall we change the title?" Nanmao asked for Tang an''s advice.


    "No, I''m used to it." Tang an waved his hand. "King Jinya is king Jinya. General Jinya''s military residence has existed in the beast spirit empire for a long time. There''s no need to change it."


    "Take advantage of her illness and kill her. There shouldn''t be a cat worse than me on earth. Are you right?" the South cat said loudly to Tang an.


    "Yes!" Tang an roared, "Nanwu cat king is the most powerful!"


    "What?" the cat frowned.


    "Nanmao king is the most powerful!" Tang Anzhong shouted a slogan and looked up at Nanmao.


    Nanmao turned his head and looked at the sky to prevent him from seeing the arc of his mouth.


    Nanwu cat is going to fight jinliuya.


    Prepared to meet the challenge of Wutong lane, Tang an has not planned to spread the news of King tooth king for a while. Anyway, Wu Meng is also in the battle.


    Tang an doesn''t need to explain how powerful the golden tooth king is. The cat claw on sang Wuzang''s chest is enough to explain everything.


    Lin Yuling actually watched the video and saw that she was asleep with a wool ball in her hand, but somehow she circled her neck. Tang an wondered if she would strangle herself if she rolled a few more times.


    Tang an jumped out of the window with Lin Yuling and into her own room. Thinking about what happened in the morning, she didn''t bother Tang an any more. Tang an put her on the bed and tied up her trouser legs and sleeves with wool before leaving.


    Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE come back and sleep together. Tang an has no way to "practice". An an is ready to sleep in her room.


    I don''t need to bring little Han Xiang tonight. I feel very comfortable. I don''t have to worry about anything, but I don''t know how. Tang an just feels like something is missing.


    It seems that not only children stick to their father, but also parents are used to her around, which can understand why parents have a strong desire to control children, because if they don''t know what she is doing, they will be uneasy.


    Tang an sends a message to Yan Qingning. Knowing that Xiao Han Xiang has fallen asleep, he puts down his mobile phone and is ready to go to bed.


    In the morning, Tang an was woken up by Lin Yuling pinching her cheek. Sleepily, she opened her eyes and saw Lin Yuling''s typical "virgin face" (a face shape that looks very pure and vigorous, opposite to the snake spirit face). She stared and looked very fierce.


    With a wave, Tang an pressed Lin Yuling aside and put her big hand on Lin Yuling''s shoulder, which made Lin Yuling unable to move for a moment.


    Lin Yuling danced and grabbed Tang an''s hand and bit it.


    "Oh!"


    With toothache, Lin Yuling quickly shut up, pushed Tang an''s hand away and pinched Tang an''s face again.


    "What are you doing? I have to sleep for a while..." Tang an was not angry, but he was also upset. He waved Lin Yuling aside.


    "This guy is too strong." Lin Yuling panted.


    Lin Yuling got up, looked left and right, felt unable to start, and then lowered her head to stare at Tang an''s ears.


    I don''t believe your earlobes are also hard! Lin Yuling reached out and pressed Tang an''s head aside, then lowered her head and bit Tang an''s ear.


    Tang an finally opened her eyes helplessly. The remaining light in the corner of her eyes was Lin Yuling''s close eyes and face. There was a strange numbness in her ears, which made him unable to keep the kind of sleepiness of comfortable sleep.


    "What are you doing... I wake up, please let go!" Tang an said with her teeth clenched. Early in the morning, men are at the peak of anger. I can''t stand her doing so.


    "Why did you tie me up?" Lin Yuling climbed back to bed, sat on Tang an''s calf and angrily pointed to the wool on her sleeves and trouser legs.


    "When you fell asleep here last night, I sent you back. I think tying it up with wool can prove that I didn''t use my mobile hand foot, so that you won''t wrong me when you wake up." Tang an thought and said. He really thought so last night. Now it''s superfluous to think about it.


    "That''s it?" Lin Yuling was stunned. When she got up in the morning, she thought it was Tang an''s work. Although she didn''t guess wrong, it seemed that the reason for continuing to guess was a little absurd.


    "Otherwise?" Tang an rolled his eyes.


    "I thought you were going to bind me." Lin Yuling''s cheeks were red.


    Tang an suddenly nodded and remembered that Lin Yuling seemed to have this tendency. She thought it was fun to be tied up.


    "I''m going back." Lin Yuling didn''t apologize and walked directly to the window.


    "Go to the door!" Tang an said strangely. Does she have the ability to fly over eaves and walls.


    Lin Yuling turned and left from the door. Tang an came to the window and saw a ladder beside the window. It turned out that she came back last night and locked the door on the first floor. Lin Yuling couldn''t get in, so she put up a ladder from her home, climbed to the wall, moved the ladder to climb down, and then climbed to the second floor.


    Lin Yuling has such action ability? Tang an admired it very much.

 Chapter 429

    At breakfast, Lin Yuling came again. Her reason was that the servants at home were on vacation. She didn''t want to have someone else at home when she was at home. She wanted to stay alone and wait until she went out to clean up the room.


    Breakfast is made by Tang an. With Lin Yuling, breakfast will not be quiet. Nanmao is very calm. When she drinks milk, unless she wants to talk, she is very uncomfortable to disturb.


    "You have a thick skin." Sang Mengmeng said indifferently. She is used to having this kind of neighbor. She used to come to dinner and take 50 yuan and 100 yuan, but now she doesn''t take it anymore.


    "I''m a princess. I can eat anywhere." Lin Yuling said indifferently. She felt that this reason was very sufficient.


    "You are a boar," sang YUEYE said.


    "I''m a girl. A girl can''t be a boar." Lin Yuling looked and found that everyone''s breakfast eggs are the same size. Maybe sang Mengmeng is a little bigger, but her shape is good-looking.


    "Do you have an announcement today?" Tang an asked casually: "according to reason, artists in the rising stage of their career should be very busy, especially you are still voting. Why do you do nothing every day?"


    "Most of the announcements were rejected by me." Lin Yuling was inexplicably proud. "Others wanted to go on the announcement, but I refused. Only in this way did I look powerful."


    "Hey, there is a social foundation for inequality between men and women. If girls are like this, what qualifications should they take to demand equality with men in the overall ethnic group?" sang YUEYE looked at Lin Yuling with muddy eyes.


    "Girls should conquer the world with loveliness." on this issue, sang Mengmeng did not stand on the same front as sang YUEYE.


    Very rare, Lin Yuling nodded hard and reached a unified position with sang YUEYE.


    "Two idiots." sang YUEYE stopped talking and bowed his head to drink porridge.


    "Cats can conquer the world." Nanmao also said a word.


    "The king is the best!" Lin Yuling flattered and distributed her breakfast cake in the shape of a small claw to Nanmao.


    Tang Anwei smiles. As a man, he doesn''t want to fight and speak for the cause of women''s rights from the standpoint of women. He also thinks it''s good that girls are cute... In fact, several girls on the table are very cute now.


    After breakfast, Lin Yuling took the tablet from Tang''an''s home. She couldn''t find the same one in her home because of the video of learning to knit a scarf. Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE went to school as usual.


    Adorable Wutong and adorable moonlight night, Huang Delong, monitor, arrived at Wutong lane with Cui Dan, Li Mubai and Xiao Zhongsheng, and the head of the girl bedroom.


    Tang an goes to the alley to pick up people. There are few visitors here. The access control is also in the dark, but it doesn''t mean that you can wander around at will.


    Wutong lane, appearing nervous in public, is also the first time that Huang Delong has come to Wu Tong Lane. The old house is located in downtown. The green tile walls of the entire lane are green and full of layers. They are not as a small cultural atmosphere and noisy as a commercial development zone. They are quiet and quiet. What seems to be a slight footstep is that they can attract a great attention. People have to lift their legs and feet carefully.


    In fact, it is only Huang Delong who has this feeling. As a child growing up in the system, he cares more about the strict hierarchy and can feel the actual existence of the class.


    Cui Dan was also looking around. She was a little more relaxed than Huang Delong. On the contrary, Lu Shiba was already familiar with Tang an. She yelled and directly expressed her surprise, patting Tang an on the shoulder all the way into his house.


    "It is a luxury house," but there is no doubt that Tang is the most common in Wutong lane, but it is enough to shock ordinary people. Lu 18 is amazed because he can see the computer placed in the yard at the first glance.


    "This configuration... I''m afraid it''s a little 100000." Li mubai took a breath, "is it exciting when watching the film?"


    "You are mentally retarded!" Xiao Zhongsheng scolded. "Did you roll at the chassis?"


    "Pay attention, lady is here." Cui Danwei was ashamed and angry.


    Cui Dan is a fair looking girl. Tang an has never seen her before. It seems that everyone has grown up soon after school. Girls also know how to use some details to make people pay attention to themselves.


    Tang an noticed that Cui Dan looked at him differently than before. It''s not that he fell in love with Tang an, but many people naturally tend to have some close favors for people with good families. It''s very common.


    "Tang an, you can." Huang Delong came up and said, "today we asked for leave and came to see you, but depending on the situation, you really don''t have any economic and life pressure."


    "Thank you for your concern." Tang an knows that Huang Delong has some bad feelings about him, but he is not a child, so he can''t hide his emotions.


    "Let me have a look." Cui Dan took a few steps and asked Tang an carefully, "is that ok?"


    "At will, but there are still people upstairs who haven''t got up." Tang an said that of course Nanmao got up. Nanmao got up, but obviously he wasn''t interested in coming down. For the sake of the personal safety of his classmates, Tang an also hoped that they wouldn''t run upstairs. In case Nanmao was provoked, they couldn''t carry the sick wind power cat.


    Cui Dan was not rude either. He just walked around the yard and looked at a black-and-white cat on the wall in a daze.


    Of course, it was the black tiger forward who had just returned home. He had been walking around the yard and didn''t find Xiao Han Xiang. He was a little depressed.


    "I''m coming to play!" at this time, Lin Yuling pushed the door in, ran in and stopped at the door.


    Lin Yuling and everyone looked at each other, stunned.


    Lin Yuling thought it was Ye Yiyu, ye cauliflower, or other people she had seen before. When she heard the news next door, she put down the wool ball and hurried to join the fun. Unexpectedly, she turned out to be a stranger she didn''t know.


    Lin Yuling didn''t make up and wore home clothes, but the image of the super popular beautiful girl idol was still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and she was recognized by Cui Dan immediately.


    "You... You..." Cui Dan stammered.


    Xiao Zhongsheng was even more excited because he remembered that Tang an said he had given Lin Yuling his family''s ancestral sunscreen.


    "Hehe... Hehe... Don''t disturb your play!" Lin Yuling ran away like a rabbit.


    A group of people gathered around, very excited.


    "That''s Lin Yuyu!" said Li mubai in disbelief.


    "It must be. Who else can be so cute?" Lu 181 looked like a senior fan of Lin Yuyu.


    "I think you can go to know and answer questions such as: what kind of experience is it to be a neighbor with a big star." Cui Dan couldn''t help jumping. Girls always like to be more cute when they are excited.


    Of course Tang an was not interested and smiled.


    "Everyone sit first." Tang an took everyone into the living room and took out the drink.


    As soon as we sat down, we saw a little girl in a long dress coming down the stairs. She was very quiet, elegant and noble, but she couldn''t help looking at her.


    The little girl with long hair and hips walked to the refrigerator as if she didn''t see the others in the living room at all. She took a bottle of milk and sat down on a separate sofa to drink.


    She was still as if she were alone in the whole living room.


    "You drink..." Tang an didn''t expect Nanmao to go downstairs and introduced it, "this is my relative..."


    Nanmao suddenly sucked his nose. Then he raised his head and looked around. He stood up expressionless and went upstairs again.


    As the little girl left, the air in the living room seemed much easier. Some people breathed, some marveled, and some wiped their palms.


    Tang an understood very well. It was normal to see Nanmao for the first time.


    "What a beautiful little girl..." Xiao Zhongsheng exclaimed.


    "Whiter than Xiaohong and more beautiful than Xiaofang." Li mubai stood up, walked to the computer and suddenly realized, "how can her face be as smooth as a skin?"


    "The hair is so enviable." Cui Dan is also comparing.


    Huang Delong is paying attention to the little girl''s temperament. Compared with Bai Yunxuan, this feeling of being superior seems to be much stronger than the pressure brought to him by Bai Yunxuan. Is it the apple of the head? Tang an''s life experience is really different. Maybe this is why Bai Yunxuan has been obsessed with it. Huang Delong feels that he has found a certain truth.


    Huang Delong and a group of people played in Tang an''s house all morning. Tang an invited everyone to have a meal at noon, and then sent them away.


    When people left, Nanmao also came down. Tang an Duan went upstairs for lunch.


    Lin Yuling also ran over and complained, "really, why are there guests in your family? I haven''t had lunch."


    "You know it''s my house!" Tang an said angrily. "I put a cheese spare ribs in the fridge and heat it in the microwave."


    "I can''t use the microwave!" Lin Yuling pursed her lips and stared at Tang an pitifully.


    "No wonder sang YUEYE said you were an idiot." Tang an took the trouble.


    With food, Lin Yuling didn''t bother to care what Tang an said. She twisted her body triumphantly behind Tang an.


    "Let''s continue to look for the trace of the golden tooth king this afternoon." Nanmao opened his mouth, as if he wanted to yawn, but held back.


    "Why don''t you take a nap first?" said Tang an.


    Nanmao shook his head.


    "I''m going too." Lin Yuling quickly looked at the notice message sent by sister Qin, and then deleted it. She could pretend she didn''t receive the message.


    In the afternoon, he went to find the king of gold teeth. Tang an didn''t want to, but Nanmao thought it didn''t matter, so he took Lin Yuling with him.


    Tang an was ready. First, Nanmao asked Lin Yuling to drive around the Central Forest Park twice. The two saw a sugar blower for a long time. They disliked hygiene and didn''t buy it. Then they got on the bus. Nanmao pointed to a road at will and Lin Yuling drove there.


    This is obviously aimless. Can you find the golden tooth king? Tang an was sitting in the back row, helplessly touching the tail of the black tiger forward.


    Taking Lin Yuling and Tang Annan to look for the king of golden teeth is totally different. Tang an is in the car most of the time because what does he do when he gets off the bus? The purpose of these two people often stop and get off has nothing to do with the king of gold teeth. It may be that they see lovely small vendors, they may be thirsty, or they suddenly want to buy beautiful clothes and skirts.


    Tang an felt that he might as well turn into a dog and run all the way to the city to look for his enemies, until Lin Yuling''s car collided with another Macan.

 Chapter 430

    Although Macan is cheap, there is no problem to be included in the ranks of luxury cars with the Porsche logo.


    Lin Yuling certainly won''t drive a cheap car, because ordinary cars can''t set off the temperament of her super invincible young girl idol.


    What''s more, she is still a princess, so she chose a red Maserati Levant today. Even the interior is full of the smell of girls.


    Compared with Levant, who is five meters big, Macan is really like a child.


    So Lin Yuling laughed, "it''s too much to dare to hit me!"


    "There''s no one in the car. It''s OK to park on the side of the road. Who hit you?" Tang an looked back.


    Lin Yuling was stunned for a moment. Her pride suddenly disappeared without a trace. She couldn''t help being a little boring.


    Tang an gets out of the car. Lin Yuling is a public figure after all. Both Levant and Macan belong to the luxury car series loved by the public. At this time, several people watching the traffic are staring at it.


    There was no one in the car. Tang an thought about it. He went back to the car, took a paper and pen, wrote his contact information, and clamped it on the rear wiper.


    "What if he smashes his car and blackmails us?" Lin Yuling thought Tang an''s handling was inappropriate. "We should call the police."


    "You''re Lin Yuling, not a passer-by, and don''t worry. No one will smash their new car to blackmail you. You go first and I''ll wait for the owner here." Tang an didn''t want to turn around with them for a long time.


    "What if?" Lin Yuling was unconvinced. This was her idea. If someone provoked herself, she would do so.


    "Then we can catch him and be a cat slave," said Nanmao with some expectation. "We haven''t officially begun to rule any human yet."


    "I... I!" Lin Yuling quickly raised her hand, "king, I''m your slave."


    "We want to catch more humans."


    When Lin Yuling talked to Nanmao, she forgot that someone might crash the car to blackmail herself, and drove away.


    Tang an stayed, and the onlookers found that the unexpected plot of the owner of the luxury car had taken place and dispersed tastelessly.


    "There are so many people doing nothing," Tang an thought, standing idly in the shade of the tree playing with his mobile phone.


    After waiting for a while, the owner didn''t show up. Tang an decided to leave. No one knew how long it would take for the other party to appear. Anyway, the phone was left.


    Tang an decided to find clues about the puppet by himself. Although he didn''t have as many ways as Nanmao, he always had to take a chance and try.


    When Nanmao is alone, she will seriously look for clues, but when she is with Lin Yuling, her efficiency is reduced too much, because Lin Yuling is really a "cat slave". She will try to attract Nanmao''s attention in various ways.


    It''s really looking for a needle in a haystack to find the gold tooth King hidden in such a large China Sea.


    Tang an carefully recalled the appearance of the golden tooth king. The puppet is naturally different from her... But the impression of the golden tooth king is gorgeous, cold and noble, which can be said to be in the same vein as Nanmao.


    Turning his head, Tang an saw several cheongsam in the window. Modern design and modern technology make this style with high requirements for women''s figure show different grace and luxury.


    Nanmao''s skirt doesn''t have a high fork. The king of gold teeth naturally can''t wear this, but will she find some gorgeous Chinese wedding clothes?


    The first time I saw the king of gold teeth, her bright red robe once made Tang an think it was a wedding dress.


    Take a chance and see if there are any clues. Tang an searched and planned to take a look at several nearby shopping malls selling wedding clothes.


    The nearest one was less than 500 meters. Tang an ran quickly.


    This is a high-end shopping mall. The Chinese wedding clothes sold are expensive. Tang an walked in and was immediately greeted by a clerk.


    "Hello, can I introduce the style for you?" the clerk said with a smile.


    "No... I just want to ask, have you lost this wedding dress recently?" Tang an said.


    "Ah?" the clerk looked at the customers in front of him suspiciously. He had never heard anyone ask such a question.


    It seems that there is no, Tang an smiled and left the counter.


    Just out of the mall, Tang an''s mobile phone rang. It was a strange foreign number. Tang an connected.


    "Tang an... You hit my car?"


    It turned out to be the owner of the hit Macan, but why do you know his name? And it sounds very happy.


    Tang an quickly reacted that it was the eldest lady of Beiluo family who hit her car.


    This feeling is good. Although there is no friendly relationship between general Jinya''s military house and Beiluo family, Beiluo and Beiluo have no resentment against Tang an and have no resentment against the experience of being twisted and lost in the spirit mine.


    Tang an and Beiluo make an appointment to meet at her car. Tang an quickly walks over and sees Beiluo standing in the shade of a tree.


    Approaching Beiluo, Tang an was stunned involuntarily, because Beiluo wore a very charming hairstyle, fluffy as clouds, with a simple ebony hairpin tied in a bun, a set of Pan Yunlong white wave bottom skirt, and a small Ivory folding fan in his hand. The temperament and image of the whole person were very different from those of the previous days.


    After all, it is a girl. When she makes a mature and charming gesture, the smile between her expressions is extraordinarily beautiful and lovely.


    Tang an is not because she is beautiful, but because of her hairstyle and hairpin, which reminds him of Tang lake, which has always been his mother''s favorite dress.


    "Do you look good?" Beiluo turned in a circle. "I like this Han element style dress very much recently. I like folding fans and hairpins, as well as traditional patterns."


    "Good looking." Tang an nodded. This is probably the influence of the spirit core, but I don''t know whether Beiluo himself noticed it.


    "Thank you." Beiluo smiled, turned and took out a big white embarrassing face bag from the car.


    There seems to be no conflict between the luxury brand leather bags of modern designers and the clothes of traditional elements. It really depends on people.


    "I''ll add your wechat and I''ll transfer the car repair money to you," Tang an said.


    "Wechat needs to be added..." Beiluo took out his mobile phone and asked Tang an to sweep it. "The money doesn''t have to be transferred. It''s too troublesome to repair the car. I have to wait. I''ll just change it."


    Of course, Tang an''s focus is to add wechat. It''s not surprising that Miss Beiluo''s extravagant style is equipped with more than one million cars, which is naturally nothing to her... The Miss Beiluo doesn''t even care about losing her heirloom sword Dan Tao. That thing is really priceless.


    "I didn''t actually hit the car. Lin Yuling drove carelessly. They left first. I left my number. You know my number?" Tang an said.


    Beiluo nodded and looked disappointed. "She hit it. I don''t care about Lin Yuyu anymore. She doesn''t care about her fans. But what will you do later?"


    "I''m going to check some stores and investigate the situation," Tang said.


    "Then I''ll come with you. I''m just fine." Beiluo looked at Tang an expectantly.


    Tang an nodded without refusing, perhaps because of her hairstyle and hairpin, and there was a smell of deja vu on her body.


    Beiluo is very happy. Tang an also thinks there is a girl. It won''t be too strange to go to the wedding clothes store to ask.


    The next store was a little farther away. Beiluo drove the Macan she just said she didn''t want. The interior of the car was similar to that of Lin Yuling. It was full of pink girl''s heart and filled with the aroma often found in women''s cars.


    Soon it arrived. It fell to Beiluo and parked the car. Tang an walked in with her.


    "Are you going to get married?" Beiluo asked in a low voice.


    "No... but do you want to wear wedding clothes for your engagement?" Tang an said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to be engaged." Beiluo stamped his feet angrily. It was a girl after all, with the smell of a girl.


    Tang an asked the clerk if he had lost his wedding dress. The clerk thought about it and ran to ask the store manager. He had lost it, but it was a month ago.


    Tang an was disappointed again. It must not have been the golden tooth king a month ago.


    "Are you a policeman? Catch a thief?" he asked curiously as he went to the next store.


    "Private detective," said Tang an casually.


    "It''s so powerful." Beiluo beiluozan said, "I like Conan. You must like Xiaolan?"


    "I like Matsumoto and chrysanthemum." Tang an happened to see Beiluo fall, Beiluo against the chest of the steering wheel, and then turned to look out of the window.


    "I don''t know who Matsumoto is. I''ll Baidu for a while." Beiluo said.


    Tang an was a little embarrassed. He really said it unconsciously.


    The last shop still hasn''t lost her wedding dress. Tang an is a little depressed. It''s really headless. It seems that luck alone won''t work.


    There is a Wenyuan nearby, which generally takes a traditional cultural field as the theme and cultural gathering and learning as the marketing store. Tang an noticed that the Wenyuan originally belonged to a Hanfu brand.


    There are pines outside the door and bamboo in the courtyard. The corridor is mounted with Chinese ink paintings. Beiluo wants to have a look, because the Hanfu brand of this Wenyuan seems to be a well-known high-end customization.


    "Do you have an appointment?" a girl in a bright horseback skirt and jacket smiled behind the door.


    "No, I want to visit." Tang an shook his head.


    "Please." I didn''t make an appointment and didn''t refuse to enter.


    Tang an and Beiluo went in. He found that the girl''s eyes had been looking at Beiluo.


    There is no doubt that she still has some eyes. The ivory folding fan, headdress and hairpin on Beiluo and the Han element clothing despised by traditional Han clothing merchants are actually very well made.


    At this time, two policemen came out face to face, talking to another girl, and then left.


    "You have lost a dress here?" Tang an realized something. He felt that he had no place to find, and it took no time to get it.


    The girl who just came out sighed, "yes, a set of Ming Han clothes ordered by a guest was stolen the night before yesterday, and the camera didn''t catch anything."


    The camera didn''t catch anything! This may be a very clever thief, but why do you have such a clever way to steal clothes? There is no doubt that the golden tooth king did it!


    "Is there a picture of the clothes? It has attracted thieves. I really want to have a look." Beiluo said with great interest.


    The girl spread out a roll of pictures with the style of the suit on it.


    Bright golden red upper coat and Yunda dragon head lower skirt. This gorgeous temperament and style is not the type loved by the king of gold teeth?


    Tang an secretly took pictures of the picture. He didn''t believe that the king of gold teeth was wearing this. As long as she appeared in a crowded place, she wouldn''t attract attention.


    People nowadays like to take photos and send them to social networks whenever they encounter something strange.

 Chapter 431

    Tang an doesn''t like taking pictures very much, or he doesn''t have the habit of sharing at all. Otherwise, he thinks he must be able to break tens of millions of fans. After all, the cats and dogs at home have the potential to be a net star. Moreover, from time to time, there is a popular idol of tens of millions of super beautiful girls who often come to his house.


    Even if you get an account for the black tiger forward and take videos and photos of him biting bones and barking like a dog, you can gain countless attention.


    Of course, the point is that Tang an believes that the king of gold teeth comes from the beast spirit empire after all. She must not know the earth people''s hobbies and photo sharing habits, and she will not always be sneaky. As long as she shows up in this suit, she is likely to be found and pursued by the police.


    As for whether the police can catch it or not, it''s two different things.


    King Jinya is different from Nanmao. Nanmao came to the earth for the first time, but it became more and more arrogant after dormant for a long time. King Jinya seems to have such a routine at the beginning, but considering that she tried to "kill the void and burst the fire" when she was in the central Forest Park, King Jinya didn''t have much concern about the strange environment.


    Thinking of this, Tang an asked Beiluo to stay here and play. He chased out. One of the two policemen got on the bus and the other was on the phone.


    "Comrade policeman, that thief is very powerful. If you find her, you must not act rashly." Tang anxiously reminded.


    "Little comrade, thank you for reminding us. We will pay attention to it." the policeman said with a smile. To be honest, this kind of reminder is rarely received, but the other party is also kind. Although he doesn''t care much, the thief is very powerful? This is not the country where stupid thieves can hold guns.


    "She''s really powerful. She''s a peerless expert. She comes and goes without a trace. She''s like an agent. She''s likely to kill people." Tang an stressed again when he knew that the police comrades didn''t care much.


    Tang an was worried that the police would find someone earlier than him, because this suit of Hanfu was extremely expensive, which was a big case. The police comrades really investigated the case carefully. The king of golden teeth swaggered through the market and was photographed by cameras or ethnic groups. The police also got the news very quickly. You know, there are more cameras in this city than Nanmao''s children.


    The policeman couldn''t help laughing, and then looked at him: "little comrade, do you have any clues? Or do you know the thief?"


    "No... I guess." Tang an certainly doesn''t want to say any more. He doesn''t want the police to know how he learned about the golden tooth king.


    The policeman glanced, nodded and asked Tang an to leave a contact information.


    Tang an, who didn''t ask Tang an to take notes, was of course willing to cooperate, and expressed his hope to share the information with the police comrades.


    Of course, the police comrades ignored him.


    Tang an thought that Yan Qingning would do this, so he decided to go to Yan Qingning. He originally wanted to separate Beiluo from Beiluo, but Beiluo still wanted to run with Tang an.


    So they went together. Tang an and Yan Qingning confessed and asked her people to pay attention to the clues they got from the police.


    In a city full of cameras, the king of gold teeth swaggers through the market like this, which is almost equivalent to swaggering in the sniper''s eyepiece.


    "No problem, I''ll pay attention. However, the girl outside seems to be Beiluo?" Yan Qingning''s eyes were slightly strange and looked at Tang an.


    Tang an held Xiao Han Xiang, patted her ass gently and smiled, "jealous again?"


    "What do you mean again? I''ll ask casually. I''m not stupid. If I''m jealous, can I eat?" Yan Qingning continued sour.


    Tang an didn''t know what to say. He explained, "the spirit core is on her... I have to observe her."


    Yan Qingning understood for a moment, nodded and frowned slightly, "pay attention, I just got the news today. There seems to be some problems with Beiluo home and Dongfang home."


    "What''s the problem?" Tang an asked strangely.


    "Wu Meng Li has released the news. The ceremony of the new leader''s succession to the throne will be held in the next few days. Beiluo family and Dongfang family received the news, but their attitude was ambiguous and did not clearly agree, which is extremely rare in history." Yan Qingning seemed unable to grasp the reason, but his tone was more or less optimistic.


    "I don''t need their approval. Anyway, I don''t have a choice." Tang an said that the leader of the Wumeng alliance has always been the Maoling clan. As long as the Maoling clan appears, the leader of the Wumeng alliance will be determined. Unless there is such a situation this year and the successor hasn''t appeared for a long time, someone will be ready to leave... Now the successor has appeared, and Beiluo family and Dongfang family still have an ambiguous attitude, It seems a little provocative, which is not in line with the style of this millennium family. They have been an old fox for a long time and are used to being exquisite in all aspects. No matter what their psychological calculations are, their surface Kung Fu should always be watertight.


    "I''ll ask again and let you know if I find anything. After all, I prefer Nanmao to succeed successfully." Yan Qingning nodded and said.


    "The attitude has changed?" Tang an said with a smile.


    Yan Qingning blushed. "Do you think I''ll appreciate her for setting me up with you? Am I such a person who doesn''t distinguish between public and private? I just think she is Xiao Han Xiang''s teacher. Having a martial arts league leader as a teacher is good for Xiao Han Xiang''s growth."


    "Don''t you call it" no distinction between public and private? "Tang an leaned over and kissed Yan Qingning.


    "Come on, the little girl''s head is stretched out." Yan Qingning pushed Tang an. She was talking with Tang an in the pavilion in the garden, just across a glass wall wrapped with vines from Beiluo and Beiluo.


    Tang an looked back, and sure enough, she could see Beiluo moving around, but the vines were quite dense. She could see the positions of Tang an and Yan Qingning at most, but she couldn''t see the specific actions clearly.


    Tang an came out with little Han Xiang in his arms. Beiluo was a little excited and curious, staring at little Han Xiang.


    "The little girl is so beautiful and wants to be her grandmother!" Beiluo seemed to be excited, and then he was stunned and explained awkwardly. "I mean, I want to be her mother... No, I mean, I want to have such a lovely daughter... Well, I mean the future..."


    Tang an felt that the influence of spirit check on her was really not small, but she didn''t know whether she noticed it or not.


    Tang an answered Xiao Hanxiang, then called Lin Yuling, asked Nanmao to answer the phone, and then told him his findings and some ideas today.


    Nanmao didn''t say anything. She heard Lin Yuling yelling nearby and didn''t know what the two were doing. However, Lin Yuling''s ability to yell meant that it was not a public place, so there was nothing to worry about.


    Now wait for the golden tooth king to show his deeds.


    Tang an thought so. As soon as he returned to Fengqi building, Tang an knew that he had really been busy all day today.


    He saw the king of gold teeth. The king of gold teeth was at his house, standing at the door of Nanmao''s Alchemy room.


    She didn''t go in. She just stood there and kept looking at the door. Tang an came home. As soon as she saw the king of gold teeth, she couldn''t help giving little Han Xiang to Beiluo. Before she could explain, she pushed them into the elevator.


    "I''ll come back to you later. If I don''t contact you within half an hour, go to the place we just went to find Yan Qingning." Tang an repressed her breath and said to Beiluo as smoothly as possible.


    Beiluo Beiluo nodded hard. She was just a little naive and willful as the beloved eldest lady, but she was not stupid. What''s more, she was a lot of clever after being cleaned up. Beiluo Beiluo left with a strange looking little Han Xiang without saying a word.


    Tang an didn''t run away, because he knew it was also an opportunity. At least he could find out the purpose of the golden tooth king. Moreover, the golden tooth king came and went like this, and he couldn''t run anywhere.


    Tang an only saw as like as two peas, and she recognized the figure, because she was wearing a stolen suit, slightly bigger than her, but more elegant and elegant. Her momentum was enough to control any dress, and the long, straight hair was almost the same as the back of the South cat.


    King Jinya turned around and looked at Tang an quietly.


    Tang an was stunned again, because the king of gold teeth was no longer the true face of the puppet girl that day... The puppets made by Nanmao were all based on Tang lake, but now the king of gold teeth is not Tang an''s most familiar face, but restored the appearance Tang an saw in the beast spirit Empire.


    Tang an quietly called Lin Yuling, but there was no movement and didn''t answer the phone.


    Tang an gave up and held his breath to confront the golden tooth king. He knew that the golden tooth king in front of him was not as terrible as the beast spirit Empire, and he might not have no chance to escape at all.


    It can even be said that the opportunity is great, otherwise he should be dead by now.


    "Lord fierce dog."


    The king of gold teeth opened her mouth, smooth and natural, and there were some extremely subtle movements between her eyebrows and eyes. These small details made her whole person vivid, and completely made people forget the fact that her body was just a puppet.


    Hearing this name, Tang an still had uncontrollable heartache, but there was also a lot of anger. He didn''t know why the king of gold teeth called him like this. You should know that this name in the beast spirit empire is generally the name of ordinary humans to the dog spirit family.

 Chapter 432

    Tang an took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He did not act rashly. Although according to the analysis of himself and Nanmao, the king of golden teeth is not as powerful as the beast spirit Empire, Tang an will never underestimate the enemy.


    After all, when King Jinya was in the spiritual state, he could easily seriously hurt sang Wuzang. Tang an asked himself that he couldn''t do it so easily, which made the top strongmen of the Wu League so overwhelmed.


    "Golden six teeth." Tang an stepped forward and came to the refrigerator.


    The king of golden teeth frowned. He obviously didn''t understand Tang an''s name.


    Tang an just shouted, because the name "golden tooth king" is too intimidating.


    "You have six teeth in your name, of course, gold six teeth." Tang an explained, "just like Nanmao, when I met her, I liked to secretly call her Nanwu cat."


    "I came to this world to rule the world and kill you at the same time." the king of gold teeth didn''t care what Tang an said and went straight to the point.


    "Sorry, our world is fine and doesn''t need you to rule." Tang an sneered. "As for killing me, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    Tang an is not surprised. The king of gold teeth still wants to chase him, but since she wants to chase him, she meets Tang an twice and again. Tang an is still good, which is enough to prove that she is not fully sure or has some scruples.


    In that case, Tang an doesn''t have to be polite or afraid. Facing the enemy who wants to kill himself, Tang an won''t lose any advantage before the real battle begins.


    "The world I''ve been to is mine," said the king of gold teeth calmly.


    "What you say is yours?" Tang an said sarcastically. "Besides, there are many people who want to rule the earth, and Nanmao is still ahead of you. Do you want to rob your descendants of the rule of the earth?"


    "She''s not my offspring. I''m probably... Many years old this year. Before that, I haven''t found a mating partner suitable for breeding offspring." the king of gold teeth shook his head slowly. "She''s the offspring of my pet."


    She obviously can''t remember how old she is, or she doesn''t have the concept of age, but according to the analysis of Nanmao, the king of golden teeth is measured according to the usual concept, that is, she is a little older than Nanmao. Naturally, she is not old enough to find a mate... But at the same time, her pet''s offspring have lasted for thousands of generations, It''s a time phenomenon that ordinary people can''t understand.


    "Then you should look for a suitable mating partner for your offspring... What are you doing in my house? I don''t want to breed offspring with you." in the face of the killer, Tang an also became a rogue without too much psychological pressure. Sure enough, there was no fear in his heart.


    Maybe Tang an will have a lot of emotions when he is dying, but at least at this moment, he is ready to face any consequences. The sarcasm in his tone has not stopped. He thinks he is probably the only one who speaks like this when he knows her identity... He can''t help feeling a little great.


    "You and I have offspring." the king of gold teeth still had no expression and said faintly.


    Tang an thought he should wash his ears and looked at Tang an in disbelief.


    "I said I haven''t found a mating object to breed offspring before, but now I have." the king of gold teeth looked at Tang an and said.


    "You... What offspring do you and I have?" Tang an smiled in surprise. Sure enough, this guy whose age can''t be measured by the usual concept of time has the same confusion in his mind.


    "The child you held just now is me and your offspring." the king of gold teeth seemed to care nothing about Tang an''s mood and tone, but he didn''t explain impatiently.


    The king of gold teeth is different from the South cat. Anyway, the king of gold teeth is difficult to produce various emotions because of others, and the South cat can easily become a mad angry cat.


    In comparison, Tang an certainly prefers such a South cat. The king of golden teeth without emotion means that she has no feelings at all, which is extremely difficult to deal with.


    King Jinya said that she was the offspring of Tang an. Tang an thought it was ridiculous. His silence suddenly became a little impatient. He absolutely didn''t want Xiao Han Xiang involved.


    As a new father, I haven''t deeply realized the heaviness of the word "father", but protecting little Han Xiang is an instinct integrated into my blood.


    "What''s your purpose, little Han Xiang? It''s my daughter, the daughter of Yan Qingning and me, not your offspring." in the face of the king of golden teeth, Tang an has to reveal the truth. Even if she knows that it''s hard to shake her view, the king of golden teeth is much more stubborn than Nanmao.


    Nanmao still has the possibility of persuasion. The king of gold teeth is definitely a stone in the pit, smelly and hard, and oil and rice can''t enter.


    "If you give her to me, I can give up ruling the earth, or I can stop chasing you." the king of gold teeth doesn''t care about Tang an''s denial.


    "Dream!" Tang an said angrily, "don''t try to take Xiao Han Xiang from me."


    "She is my descendant. It''s natural to be with me. Why are you angry?" the king of gold teeth finally showed an incomprehensible expression and immediately said, "well, I rule the earth first, then kill you, and then take back my descendant."


    "Dream!" Tang an repeated. The anger in his heart made him burst out in a moment and rushed up without warning.


    Flesh and blood soared under the skin. The powerful spiritual power was like a roaring river. Tang an''s body was like a residual shadow, shooting at the king of gold teeth.


    The figure of the golden tooth King disappeared in place. The power of Tang an''s fist slammed into the air and made a loud noise, but it was completely lost. The invisible fist force broke the door in front.


    The huge door flew out and directly hit the wall on the other side of the alchemy room.


    "Hum..."


    The dull sound of mechanical operation rang out. Tang an was stunned. He couldn''t help looking into the alchemy room. A dark cat doll waved his hands and feet, but made a loud noise when transformers were deformed like Optimus Prime.


    The king of gold teeth appeared behind Tang an. Tang an suddenly turned back, and his body flashed. A small falling thunder fell on the hand extended by the king of gold teeth.


    The golden tooth King flicked his finger, and the falling thunder disappeared without a trace.


    "Moving to the north, falling thunder and lightning." the king of gold teeth looked at Tang an, then looked at the cat doll climbing out of the alchemy room, and jumped out of the window the next moment.


    Her gorgeous skirt is like a butterfly waving in the air. As soon as Tang Angang chased the window, she disappeared and appeared on the roof of another building.


    The high-altitude wind blew the clothes of the king of gold teeth, hundreds of meters away, but her voice sounded in Tang an''s ear: "I''ll come back."


    "Why didn''t you say I would come back?" Tang an responded with a sneer. Naturally, he didn''t mean to chase out.


    He understood that the king''s sudden departure must have something to do with the cat doll, otherwise it would be impossible to deter the king with his fist and the movement of fur.


    Tang an also confirmed that the golden tooth king is not invincible at this moment. Some things can force her back, which makes Tang an feel much relieved.


    Looking back, the cat doll no longer moved and was still lying on the floor, just like the countless randomly discarded cat toys of Nanmao.


    But Tang an remembers that this is one of the measures that Nanmao specially strengthened its defense after the king of golden teeth sneaked in last time. In the past, this doll was hung on Nanmao''s window to protect the king''s beast spirit Empire Zhenguo artifact.


    Fortunately, Tang an remembered that when she came back, the king of gold teeth was standing at the door. There was no doubt that she felt the existence of this town artifact and knew that it was impossible to sneak in like last time.


    Tang an quickly found his mobile phone and called Beiluo.


    When the phone was connected, it was obvious that Beiluo Beiluo was relieved. Tang an also knew that Beiluo Beiluo ran to Yan Qingning without waiting for half an hour.


    Don Ann asked her to come back and meet on the road.


    Holding Xiaohan Xiang tightly, Tang an looked at Xiaohan Xiang and smiled. Then she came to touch Xiaohan Xiang on her father''s cheek. She was excited. She must protect her. The king of gold teeth must not take Xiaohan Xiang away.


    "Is everything all right?" Beiluo asked carefully.


    "It''s all right." Tang an didn''t dare to let Xiao Han Xiang leave him again. "I''m going to find Nanmao and Lin Yuling. Do you want to go?"


    Beiluo nodded hard. She felt that she had successfully entered the military house of general Jinya and became a friend of Tang an.


    The brief meeting with the king of gold teeth made Tang an understand that facing the king of gold teeth, it is no longer just a problem of self-protection, but to take more initiative to eliminate this threat as soon as possible.

 Chapter 433

    Tang an bought a mobile phone first. He didn''t buy an apple mobile phone because it''s inconvenient to customize the ringtone.


    After changing the ringtone to a cat''s cry, she bought several lovely cat mobile phone cases, crystal inlaid, enamel, plush and plastic. Even Beiluo and Beiluo think they are very beautiful. Xiao Han Xiang holds a plush mobile phone case in one hand. The children are more interested in soft things. Of course, she is also interested in bright ones, but her hands are too small, You can only catch two.


    Tang an took this mobile phone to find Nanmao.


    Nanmao and Lin Yuling are catching dolls. Lin Yuling is responsible for shouting and yelling. Nanmao is responsible for operating the buttons. Next to them is a suspicious waiter looking around.


    It''s not that Nanmao and Lin Yuling have good skills and captured many dolls, which makes people suspect of cheating, but because Nanmao and Lin Yuling have played here for most of the day and indeed caught many dolls, but what people can''t understand is that all these dolls have disappeared, and the two girls have not left or handed them over to others, It was the doll they caught. It disappeared in a moment and disappeared out of thin air.


    The key is that the two of them still turn a blind eye, as if it were a matter of course, which makes people puzzled.


    "How much have you caught?" Beiluo asked his former idol with great interest.


    "There are so many trucks." Lin Yuling thought and felt so much.


    "Where''s the truck?" Beiluo asked.


    "This is an adjective," said Lin Yuling contemptuously. This Beiluo must not read much. It''s really ignorant.


    Nanmao patted the button and caught an ugly blue robot cat.


    "I finally caught him," said Nanmao with great satisfaction. "His name is Tang Wang."


    "His name is robot cat," said Tang an, and then took his mobile phone to Nanmao. "Later, you can use this mobile phone and hang it around your neck. Thank you."


    Tang an hung her mobile phone on Nanmao''s neck. Her hair was too long to pull it out of the lanyard, so it was accurately hung on her neck, but there was no great sense of conflict. Generally speaking, it was little girls and boys who hung her mobile phone around her neck.


    By the way, she also gave her the mobile phone cases. The purpose of these mobile phone cases is to increase the loveliness and increase the probability of Nanmao accepting the new mobile phone.


    Tang an doesn''t like to use mobile phone cases. He always thinks that manufacturers will mobilize thousands of researchers to invest hundreds of millions or even billions of R & D funds every year in order to improve the feel, reduce the thickness and improve the material and texture of the shell. As a result, when you buy a mobile phone, you use a shell to make this effort meaningless. What a waste.


    Of course, most girls like lovely mobile phone cases, not just to protect the case. The meaning is different. It is understandable that they like to choose mobile phone cases.


    With a lovely mobile phone case and a cat screensaver wallpaper with innocent eyes, Nanmao won''t take out her mobile phone when she wants to hear the cat cry.


    Nanmao really liked it. She threw away the robot cat named Tang Wang she said she had finally caught.


    "Didn''t you go to find the king of golden teeth?" Tang an asked at this time.


    Nanmao''s finger paused on the mobile phone, then pointed to Lin Yuling, "she wants to play."


    Of course, Lin Yuling nodded fiercely and dared to take responsibility.


    "We met the golden tooth king. I''ll run first," Beiluo said.


    The golden tooth king is another powerful cat king that Nanmao and Tang an are looking for. Lin Yuling knows that she despises Beiluo and runs away. If Lin Yuling had rushed up and hugged him, but think carefully, the cat king seems to be an enemy. Even if he is cute, she shouldn''t rush up and hug him.


    "Let''s talk as we walk." Nanmao walks forward with his cell phone.


    "I''ll install an app for you first, Meitu XiuXiu!" said Lin Yuling.


    "And faceu!" Beiluo suggested.


    Lin Yuling said excitedly, "yes, that can make the cat''s beard and ears grow on the face. The king must like it."


    Tang an talked to Nanmao about the king of gold teeth. As he walked, Nanmao glanced at the app installed by Lin Yuling from time to time.


    Girls are naturally unable to resist cute things. Even little Han Xiang is attracted. When Lin Yuling raises the front camera of her mobile phone, little Han Xiang claps her hands and smiles when she finds that the little girl in the screen has a shaking beard on her face.


    "It seems that the golden tooth king is afraid of the power of the Zhenguo beast. That doesn''t mean that she can''t beat the Zhenguo beast. Maybe she can''t do what she wants to do under the control of the battle scene. She doesn''t want to destroy the alchemy room." Nanmao said thoughtfully. She doesn''t agree with Tang an that the golden tooth king is now a paper cat.


    "What else does she want to do with the alchemy room?" Tang an thought. "As a spirit, she seems to have run here without any treasures."


    "I don''t know, but we know her next focus will be the alchemy room." Nanmao said calmly.


    Tang an nodded. "She will also come to Fengqi building. If she can''t solve the problem of Zhenguo divine beast, she can''t enter Fengqi building... If I were her, I might think of some coercion to force you to use the alchemy room for her."


    Nanmao looked at Tang an.


    Tang an thought and understood, "will she take me as a hostage? I''m not so easy to be caught. You should understand that I''m strong now."


    Nanmao didn''t say so, and ignored Tang an''s protest, "I''ll put away the Zhenguo beast and prepare a new trap in the alchemy room."


    "I don''t think it''s easy for her to get caught in a trap... You put away the sacred animals in the town. Fools know to be careful. There''s no silver here. Is it obvious that there''s a new trap waiting for her?" Tang an shook his head, "I think it should be to reduce the combat effectiveness of the Zhenguo beast and let her find that she can solve the Zhenguo beast, but she didn''t expect that there were new traps waiting for her."


    Nanmao looked at Tang an as if he knew him again. "I found you had your brain today."


    Tang an laughs. It''s not easy to get Nanmao''s approval. Although he doesn''t think his strategy is good, he just uses general thinking inertia.


    I just don''t know if the king of gold teeth will fall into the trap. In the past, the feeling was that the king of gold teeth was too powerful. In front of the absolute strength gap, intrigue didn''t make much sense, but now without the absolute strength gap, Tang an found that he didn''t know whether the king of gold teeth was witty or not.


    It seems to be witty, at least more witty than the black tiger forward. Her every move from her spirit body to the earth fully shows that the golden tooth king is not a reckless cat.


    After returning to Fengqi building, Tang an coaxed Xiao Hanxiang, who was sleepy but tried to play with her eyes open, to sleep. After coming out of Beiluo all day, Tang an also wanted to go back. Lin Yuling, who had nothing to do, stayed.


    Lin Yuling is the most idle star Tang an has ever seen. The itinerary of most idol stars is watched to death. It seems that there are many activities every day. Even if she does not appear in the eyes of the public, she may be on vacation or secretly preparing any activities or works. Only when Lin Yuling does not appear in the entertainment news, she is idle, like a salted fish ¡£


    "Do you have a twin sister? Your sister is Lin Yuyu and the super beautiful girl of sb48. Your name is Lin Yuling. You are unemployed and like to pretend to be her?" Tang an can''t help but suspect that Lin Yuling is fake. At this time, Lin Yuling is lying on the sofa eating melon seeds.


    "HMM." Lin Yuling handed the melon seeds to Tang an, "do you want to peel the melon seeds for me?"


    Tang an thought she was giving him melon seeds and walked away.


    Nanmao was making trouble in the alchemy room and looked at the pile of plush dolls. For a time, Tang an couldn''t tell which was the Zhenguo beast.


    "Recently, you should practice more with sang YUEYE to achieve long-distance integration, so that when you suddenly meet the king of golden teeth, you can give full play to your combat effectiveness." Nan Maotou said without raising his head.


    "But I thought of a question. Isn''t pan Jinhu the woman of the golden tooth king?" Tang an asked with great difficulty.


    "What''s the problem?" Nanmao walked around the alchemy room. When he passed Tang an, a wisp of long hair flew up.


    Tang an pulled away the hair. He knew that Nanmao wanted her hair to hit him. The little girl sometimes made some boring little moves.


    "Pan Jinhu is a female tiger, and the king of gold teeth is a female cat. They are all female." Tang an took two cat dolls with bows on their heads and kissed them, gesturing to Nanmao, "that''s the case."


    "It is said that the golden tooth king is still a man... Many things in history should be rewritten." Nanmao said a little cautiously, "it is necessary to study the tiger king''s armor carefully."


    "How to study?" Tang an immediately paid attention to the mulberry moon night.

 Chapter 434

    What adorable adorable night was adorable, and sang Meng Yue came back some nights because there was an expert lecture at school night, which was very adorable. Sang Sang moon was still interested in the moonlight but was still dragged by mulberry moonlight until the lecture ended and delayed for a while. It was already nine o''clock to return to Wu Tong Lane.


    Adorable adorable, adorable, adorable, and adorable. This is the moment when sang Meng believes that the face needs to be maintained. Although knowing that her physique is excellent, it is unlikely that she will have all kinds of skin problems as early as ordinary girls. But sang Meng Meng believes that there is no trivial matter in maintenance. She must not relax. When Tang An is holding a little Han Xiang to play upstairs, mulberry Meng has already covered her face with a mask, so that little Han Xiang can be stunned. Why is the familiar sister sang talking to herself and seeing a white faced monster?


    "Little Han Xiang... Grow up quickly. My sister taught you to make up and become a great beauty!" Sang Mengmeng put her face together.


    Xiao Han Xiang was startled and raised her hand to slap sang Mengmeng.


    Tang an and sang YUEYE laughed. Sang Mengmeng was surprised, and then went on to scare Xiao Han Xiang.


    Xiao Han Xiang listened to her father''s laughter and was not afraid. She raised her hand to fight with Sang Mengmeng.


    "Naive." sang YUEYE commented and went to take a bath.


    While parrying Xiao Han Xiang''s attack, sang Mengmeng looked back at his sister and whispered to Tang an, "have you found that my sister is becoming more and more feminine?"


    This is an inevitable phenomenon. The so-called "femininity", Tang Anzi took a close look, and then pretended to be confused and said, "don''t you pay attention, doesn''t she walk like this all the time?"


    "You see, she''s walking with a small waist and a big ass, which used to be like this?" Sang Mengmeng thought, "she has experienced physical development, and now she has finally developed into a woman psychologically, so her posture also reflects the taste of a woman."


    The so-called big butt... After all, it is not the fat and loose style of middle-aged mature women, but still the feeling of girls. After that, the pelvis inevitably develops wider, and the lines under the whole back waist are more round and full.


    "It''s very nice." Tang an thought it was impossible to hide it from sang Mengmeng all his life. He smiled, but he wouldn''t say it now. He still hesitated and didn''t know how to face sang Mengmeng in the future.


    "You think it''s pretty... She just doesn''t pay attention to her clothes." Sang Mengmeng didn''t care about her boyfriend''s evaluation. After a little thought, she picked up Xiao Han Xiang. "Let''s go. My sister will take you to take a bath."


    Sang Mengmeng goes to the bathroom and plays with Xiao Han Xiang and sang YUEYE. Of course Tang an can''t squeeze in, so she goes home.


    After more than an hour, sang YUEYE sent little Han Xiang, who was already confused.


    "There is no one in Fengqi building tonight." Tang an whispered.


    Sang YUEYE was stunned for a moment. He was a little shy in his eyes, but he glared at Tang an and ran downstairs.


    This is not finished yet... Tang an said sadly, so she had to send a message to her, telling her that it was mainly to study the tiger king''s armor.


    Xiao Hanxiang soon fell asleep. Tang an still held her in his arms, because he was going to take Xiao Hanxiang to Fengqi building. He was afraid to put it down and wake her up.


    Fortunately, after a while, a white fox crept in. Tang an assured him of the little Han Xiang''s care for Yan, or at such a time, Tang an really didn''t dare to leave Han Xiang in Wutong lane.


    "By the way, the king of golden teeth came to my house today. She thinks Xiao Hanxiang is her descendant." Yan Qingning must know this. After all, she is Xiao Hanxiang''s biological mother and has the right to know this information.


    "What?" Yan Qingning showed an incredible look.


    "That''s what she thinks. She wants me to hand over little Han Xiang. Of course, it''s impossible." Tang an said helplessly.


    "Is there something wrong with her?" Yan Qingning held Xiao Han Xiang tightly and was extremely angry. No mother could tolerate this strong anger. After all, the child fell from her. "My own child, our own child!"


    "Ignore her." Tang an can see Yan Qingning''s indignation. "Be vigilant tonight. If she comes to rob the child, you''ll just run to Nanmao''s room."


    Nanmao''s room is full of mechanism puppets.


    Yan Qingning nodded and said, "be careful yourself."


    Tang an came to Fengqi building, and Nanmao was there, but she had fallen asleep on the swing. A big white cat curled up on the shaky swing. The moonlight fell on the big white cat''s white hair through the window.


    If she didn''t play games and take no other action, Nanmao would easily go to bed when she was alone. She was supposed to study the tiger king''s armor tonight, but there is no doubt that she fell asleep after waiting a little longer.


    Tang an found that sang YUEYE didn''t come, which made him anxious. Wouldn''t she think he was just talking, or didn''t want to come at all?


    Think about her once taking the initiative. When she took the initiative to ask her out, she didn''t have a chance? What''s more, they all sent text messages to her, saying that she studied the tiger king''s armor. She should not refuse.


    Just thinking, a voice came from the elevator door. Tang an walked over and took a look, but sang YUEYE came over.


    "Didn''t you say there was no one in Fengqi building?" sang YUEYE still walked in with a straight face, seemed to be very ordinary, took a bottle of sparkling wine in the refrigerator and took a sip.


    The original white cheeks were flushed because of the cold taste and the stimulation of bubbles.


    "There''s no one else except you and me," said Tang an with some distress. "Who knows that Nanmao is asleep."


    Sang YUEYE was stunned for a moment. She didn''t seem to understand why Tang an showed some distress when she said that Nanmao slept... Then her cheeks were really red.


    "What do you want me to do?" sang YUEYE bit his lips and stared at Tang an.


    "Didn''t I send you a message?" Tang an asked strangely.


    "I didn''t look at my cell phone." sang YUEYE said, and suddenly became angry. She thought Tang an had called her over and said that there was no one in Fengqi building. She probably wanted to "practice" and so on. Listening to his annoyed tone that Nanmao had fallen asleep, sang YUEYE realized that it should not be like this... But she misunderstood his intention without looking at his information, And said he ran over. What does that mean? Naturally, it makes sang YUEYE feel a little ashamed.


    Sang YUEYE turned and rushed to the elevator. Tang an hurried to hold her.


    "What are you going to do? Isn''t Nanmao asleep? If you want to do something, you''d better change the time. I''m going back to bed." sang YUEYE twisted her head and looked at the elevator and said angrily.


    She came. Of course, Tang an couldn''t let her run back so angrily. He more or less understood the reason why she was angry. Tang an bowed his head and said in her ear, "isn''t that right?"


    Listening to the ambiguous taste in his words, sang YUEYE felt that his body was a little soft and resented his lack of spirit, struggling slightly.


    Tang an bit her ear and sang YUEYE snorted. She couldn''t help feeling guilty and anxious for fear of waking Nanmao and said, "I''m going to die!"


    But she didn''t know that she had taken a girl''s tenderness with her charming chant, which was totally different from the mulberry moon night in ordinary days. Tang an couldn''t help looking for her lips and hugged her horizontally into the room.


    "I''ll do this all day!" sang YUEYE was thrown on the bed by Tang an. The mattress bounced her body a few times. Sang YUEYE looked at Tang an with a red face.


    "Your name is: this kind of thing," said Tang an.


    "You call this kind of thing, I call it all day." sang YUEYE looked at the closed door and lay on his back, biting the hair on his lips with his side head, looking like he accepted his life.


    No matter what her name was, Tang Ancai jumped down and put his palm into her T-shirt.


    After several times of madness, sang YUEYE was sweating profusely, and could not support her with her physical strength. She simply turned into armor and attached herself to Tang an.


    Tang an is depressed. He doesn''t know what''s going on today. It seems that his desire is particularly strong. Sang YUEYE is fed by him again and again, but he seems to be able to run all night. In particular, there seems to be a special breath in sang YUEYE''s body. Tang an can''t stop at all.


    Or mulberry moon night has a way. After incarnating into armor, Tang an can''t "do" whether it''s "this kind of thing" or "all day".


    "There''s something wrong with you today..." sang YUEYE''s voice sounded in Tang an''s mind. "It''s not so powerful at ordinary times."


    "I''m not good at ordinary times?" Tang an didn''t want to hear this.


    "I don''t mean that... Why do you care about this?" sang YUEYE couldn''t help laughing. Women are always easy to remove their disguise and reserve after the event, and some doubt and worry, "is it more often... I''m loose there?"


    Tang an doubted that feeling, compared it, and shook his head.


    At this time, sang YUEYE and Tang an felt a strange at the same time. Tang an lowered his head and looked at layers of brilliance on the gorgeous armor.

 Chapter 435

    Tang an knew that it was impossible for him to fall in love like ordinary people, which was why he decided to keep some distance from Zhang Yuying.


    Sang Mengmeng is not an ordinary person, but she just wants to be an ordinary girl. In addition to becoming a dog, she is very similar to Zhang Yuying in many hobbies, interests, personality and daily life. There is no reason for the two people to agree.


    Tang an doesn''t know how she will feel when she knows that her boyfriend has stepped on several boats and even has become an experienced alchemy hoop for cultivation.


    Will you leave him for that? Worried about gain and loss, Tang an is not sure to make an accurate judgment, even if he knows sang Mengmeng''s deep attachment to him.


    "HMM... HMM..." Sang Mengmeng opened her eyes and saw Tang an lying beside her. The corners of her mouth burst into a smile. She shook her pillow, loosened her hands and pursed her lips, making a lovely sound.


    Tang an came up so that she could kiss him.


    "Little Han Xiang is here too. Good morning!" Sang Mengmeng stretched out and touched little Han Xiang.


    Xiao Han Xiang is sitting on the bed playing with toys. She grabs sang Mengmeng''s finger, bites it and lets it go. She continues to play with her toys.


    Sang Mengmeng touched her again, carefully avoided the little foot extended by Xiao Han Xiang, and then gathered into Tang an''s arms. Tang an took her into his arms and took a deep breath. Her nose and chest were full of her flavor.


    Sang Mengmeng and Tang an lie in bed for a while and get up. Sang Mengmeng is a little strange about how sang YUEYE disappeared. However, sang YUEYE has always been used to going her own way. It is also common to get up early and don''t know where to go.


    After breakfast, sang Mengmeng received a text message from sang YUEYE, saying to see you at school. Sang Mengmeng teased Xiao Han Xiang for a while and went to school.


    Tang an also received a call from Nanmao unexpectedly.


    "Hello, is that Tang an?"


    "Of course it''s me," Tang an said. Nanmao''s mobile phone seems to have his own phone number and Lin Yuling''s phone number.


    "Who am I?"


    "Nanmao king." Tang an looked at his mobile phone. Sure enough, Nanmao rarely took the initiative to call him. It must be because he wanted to try the phone. There must be nothing wrong.


    "In order to verify whether you are Tang an, you answer me, how many times did you go in and out of your body last night?" Nanmao then asked.


    "I don''t know!" Tang an raised his voice. It''s really a psychopathic cat. He''s not surprised. Nanmao knows what he did last night and sang Yue night. Anyway, Nanmao may know everything, or maybe he doesn''t care about anything.


    "How can you prove that you are Tang an?" Nanmao also raised his voice.


    "Why should I prove that I am Tang an? Should I go to the police station to prove that I am me?" Tang an said angrily.


    "That''s OK." Nanmao thought a little.


    "No!" cried Tang an.


    "How do I know you''re not the king of gold teeth?" Nanmao said angrily.


    "The king of golden teeth must not know that you and yogurt will secretly lick the bottle cap." Tang an smiled.


    "I haven''t licked it for a long time!" Nanmao said and hung up the phone.


    Tang an was a little proud. He was putting away the phone. The black tiger forward rushed in from the window like a shell and hit Tang an.


    Tang an is not what he used to be. The black tiger forward suddenly hit him and got dizzy. He rolled on the ground and got up.


    "What are you doing? They are all crazy cats!"


    Tang an shouted to the black tiger forward.


    The black tiger forward shook his head and stood up, but he was immediately attracted by Xiao Han Xiang. He ran around Xiao Han Xiang with his tail wagging.


    After two turns, it fell to the ground again. The carp couldn''t get up for a few times and lay there on all fours.


    Xiao Han Xiang sat down on the belly of the black tiger forward. The black tiger forward suddenly seemed satisfied and motionless.


    Tang an also understood at this time that the collision of the black tiger forward must have been assigned by Nanmao. She didn''t use the high wind power cat, so she let the black tiger forward hit it as a cat shell.


    "Come on, let''s go to Fengqi building."


    Tang an picked up Xiao Han Xiang, and the black tiger forward followed Tang an like a fart cat.


    When he came to Fengqi building, Tang an said to Nanmao, "don''t be sure if I''m the king of gold teeth?"


    "No, even the king of golden teeth doesn''t hate you." Nanmao kicked Tang an, went to get yogurt and drank it. He took two bottles, gave Xiao Hanxiang a bottle and black tiger forward a bottle.


    Two girls, a black-and-white cat, sat in rows and drank yogurt.


    "Didn''t you say to study the tiger king''s armor yesterday?" Tang an said.


    "Who told you not to come earlier?" Nanmao took it for granted and quickly threw the yogurt cover away.


    Tang an tells Nanmao what she found yesterday, hoping that she can confirm her analysis with Sang Mengmeng.


    "The existence of the golden tooth king makes the tiger king''s armor stronger, but it doesn''t mean that the golden tooth king can still recapture the tiger king''s armor." Nanmao nodded calmly, "There is only one twig. Pan Jinhu has no obsession with the king of gold teeth. Otherwise, the king of gold teeth could take the king of tiger armor last night. Obviously, the king of tiger armor thinks it is integrated with Sang Mengmeng, and sang Mengmeng completely determines his behavior."


    Tang an nodded silently. Yesterday, the king of gold teeth also said that Pan Jinhu is her pet. I don''t know how many pets the king of gold teeth has. Her pets are too powerful.


    "This is a good thing for us. When you and sang YUEYE mate, the king of gold teeth can feel this little thing and don''t care." Nanmao finished and continued to drink yogurt.


    "There''s no way to isolate her perception?" Tang an doesn''t think it''s a small matter that doesn''t need to be cared about. It''s like when he knows someone is listening to the corner of the wall in his bridal chamber, he usually has to run away first. Otherwise, what''s the good intention to uncover the bride''s head and start the spring night?


    "For the time being, I don''t know how the connection between the tiger king''s armor and the king of gold teeth occurs and what kind of connection structure it is, so I can''t isolate it. What''s more, the king of gold teeth is now a spiritual body. The spiritual body has a strong and sharp sense of emotion. Unless you don''t feel it when you do it on Mulberry moon night, the king of gold teeth certainly can''t know." Nanmao smiled and was a little proud, "this is a good way."


    "What''s good?" Tang an didn''t think she had said anything. Sang YUEYE was not a vegetable. How could she not feel it? If she didn''t feel it, Tang an would be greatly hit.


    When a normal, healthy man with male dignity does that, the woman doesn''t feel at all. Is there anything more damaging to her self-esteem?


    "As long as you put sang YUEYE into a coma before you do it later, the king of gold teeth certainly won''t know." Nan cat reached out and touched Xiao Han Xiang''s head and said calmly: "You are too stupid to think of such a simple way. I, the holy Elvis Presley, who can never involve such things, can think that you have a lot of experience, but you are still at a loss. There is no explanation but stupidity."


    "Holy Elvis Presley? This is your new title?" Tang an looked at her young girl''s face and thought that she was the age of secondary two. No wonder she often liked to create some titles that seemed very sick to Tang an.


    Nanmao nodded expressionless, which is a very powerful title, so she should be more serious.


    "I''m stupid... Just wait until one day you have the experience of holy Elvis Presley, and you''ll know that no one can use your so-called simple method." the reason is very simple. If you faint the mulberry moon night, don ANN is like a pervert? It''s better not to do it. Since you don''t do it, of course, you don''t have to worry about the king''s perception.


    "As far as I know, in this process, mulberry moon night will give out painful groans like human slaves when they are whipped to work. Do you need to see her show pain in order to meet your psychology of abusing others?" Nanmao nodded thoughtfully and stood up, "I have thought of a better way."


    "No... hey... What are you doing?" Tang an saw Nanmao walking to the alchemy room and hurriedly chased him.


    "Boo!" Nanmao closed the door.


    Tang an raised her hand without knocking. What does she want to do? Is she going to get a puppet doll to Tang an


    She was really possible to do such a thing. Tang an shook his head reluctantly. He was not interested in something that only had flesh and blood, but no thought, soul and feelings?

 Chapter 436

    Tang an watched Xiao Han Xiang and the black tiger forward drink milk. After drinking the milk, Xiao Han Xiang lay on the back of the black tiger forward. The black tiger forward walked around the room with Xiao Han Xiang on his back.


    Tang an doesn''t understand whether the black tiger striker is a pet or a partner... He can''t just treat him as a small animal, because he will become a little girl a little older than little Han Xiang from time to time.


    Anyway, Tang an still thinks it''s good. Children with pets can naturally have more love and enthusiasm, because in most cases, pets at home in a stable environment do more good than harm to children''s growth.


    After a while, the door of the alchemy room opened.


    Nanmao came out with a pumpkin big cat head cover. It was shaky because the head cover was too big, which affected her balance a little.


    Tang an was stunned. What''s this?


    "I''m a little sorry." Nanmao''s voice came out of the cat''s head.


    "If I had this thing on my head, I would regret it too." Tang an couldn''t help laughing, because the cat had a big mouth painted on its head, showing two rows of neat teeth, but its eyebrows, eyes and nose were crowded together, which looked a little too ugly.


    "It''s so beautiful. I don''t want to give it to you." Nanmao continued. Evaluated his work.


    "Beautiful?" Tang an doubted his eyes.


    "Right, its function is to wear mulberry moon night on his head. When you do that with mulberry moon night, it can isolate the feeling between the tiger king''s armor and the king of gold teeth." Nanmao walked to Tang an with the cat''s head cover, "But one thing I don''t want to give you is that such a beautiful cat will make you more full of desire, and I made it myself. It makes you have stronger desire because of me, which makes me feel insulted."


    "Thank you, no need." Tang an coldly refused Nanmao''s kindness. God, how can the woman wear this thing on her head when people do that kind of thing?


    That''s why Nanmao can pay such attention. She actually thinks it will increase Tang an''s desire? Tang an thinks it must be a pervert to wear this thing to increase her desire.


    Tang an''s desire is just a little too strong. He needs a lot, both physically and in reality... But he doesn''t use the degree of metamorphosis.


    Nanmao carefully observed Tang an''s expression and finally determined that Tang an really refused. He was a little angry.


    "You pervert!" Nanmao said, looking at Tang an coldly.


    "Why am I a pervert?" Tang an doesn''t care much about being scolded as a pervert. It''s the same reason that you can''t scratch your paw by a crazy cat and have to scratch it back.


    "Isn''t it abnormal to break away from the normal aesthetic taste? You don''t have desire for such a beautiful cat, but you are full of interest in the face of ugly human faces. What''s not abnormal?" Nanmao still walked around the living room with her cat''s head cover on her head.


    "Not to mention this, I want to practice in real combat. Can you let me have a try with the town general?" the town general is Nanmao, the cat doll that can shut out the king of gold teeth. Tang an feels that since he has not started with the king of gold teeth, but there will be a battle sooner or later, it is necessary to test his strength.


    The Zhenguo general is the most suitable target. If you can beat the Zhenguo general, you have enough chance to win in the face of the golden tooth king.


    Even if you can''t fight, you also know the gap and have a more systematic understanding of yourself.


    "Stupid..."


    Nanmao just wanted to say that Tang an didn''t want to try with sang YUEYE when he saw such a beautiful cat''s head. He heard the sound of access control and didn''t speak.


    Tang an went to open the door and was surprised.


    Ximen chuixue stumbled and fell in. Wang Shao hurriedly picked her up. At this moment, Ximen chuixue''s cold face was bloodless, blood appeared faintly at the corners of his mouth, and there was an amazing smell of thunder and lightning on his white robe. It was as if Ximen chuixue had not dissipated his prestige after the attack a long time ago, so that Ximen chuixue could bring more spiritual power to repair his body at this moment All difficult.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang an felt his fingers numb. Tang an was vaguely familiar with the domineering power in the thunder and lightning atmosphere. It was similar to the power of mulberry moon night, which was the ferocious domineering power that made the spirit power unable to repair the body of the dog spirit family.


    "Like the power of the tiger king''s armor... You were attacked by the king of gold teeth?" the South cat came over and took a look holding the cat''s head cover.


    "A girl dressed in gorgeous Chinese clothes, with unparalleled strength, has never seen before... Her momentum is very violent, just like the weather during thunderstorm... She is probably the king of gold teeth." Simon chuixue gasped.


    "Take her back to the room," said Nanmao.


    Tang an quickly hugged Ximen chuixue and came to the guest room to put it down. It can be seen that Ximen chuixue''s injury is very serious. With her strength, she can''t repair the injury, which is enough to explain the tragic situation when she was attacked.


    "She is..." Ximen chuixue couldn''t help asking when he saw the huge head cover of the South cat, even though he had very important information.


    "Take off her clothes." Nanmao took off the cat''s head and carefully put it under her skirt.


    "Ah?" Tang an was stunned.


    Ximen chuixue is much more calm than Tang an. "Things are urgent and in power, thank you."


    Ximen chuixue understood the meaning of Nanmao and wanted to check her injury. Although there was a faint sense of shame in her eyes, there was still no blush on her snow-white face.


    Tang an is not a pinching person. He reaches out his hand to untie Ximen blowing snow''s belt. The long skirt as thin as cicada wings flows down, and the moon white lining gives off a charming aroma. Tang an dispels miscellaneous thoughts, takes off the lining, and reveals Ximen blowing snow''s female carcass like ice and jade.


    A faint blue breath of lightning still flows in her skin, like a imprisoned talisman, controlling her body and making her extremely weak.


    "What''s going on?" Tang an thought of the golden cat quench God swallow. When the golden cat quench God swallow was suppressed, he also had such a similar feeling of seal.


    Nanmao raised his right hand, quickly made several gestures with several fingers in front of his chest, and then snorted coldly, "look at my claws!"


    "Claw?" Tang an looked at a palm sized cat''s paw print, which appeared in front of Nan cat out of thin air.


    "Cut off Liuying''s cat''s claw, the king''s call, the supreme kingship of the five generations, Nanmao cat''s claw, claw, claw!"


    "What is this singing?" Tang an stared wide and concentrated. He understood Nanmao''s singing, but how did he feel messy?


    The cat''s claws condensed in the void and flew to Ximen chuixue. The blue lightning seemed to be attracted from Ximen chuixue''s body for a moment, and bound the cat''s claws firmly in front of Ximen chuixue''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    With an explosion, Nanmao quickly lifted his skirt, absorbed all the power and fluctuation of the explosion, and then took out his cat''s head cover and put it on his head.


    "Thank you." Ximen chuixue breathed a sigh of relief and obviously felt that he had regained control of his body.


    "It''s natural to thank you. To remove this power, Tang an must have a relationship with you. Now it''s only temporarily suppressed, otherwise you will eventually be affected." Nanmao pointed to his cat''s head cover and said, "when doing it, you have to wear this head cover to enhance his desire."


    "Ah?" Simon chuixue''s cheeks, which had just recovered, were filled with shy blood color. To be honest, he had a relationship with Tang an... Although he was not prepared mentally, it didn''t mean how unacceptable he felt, but did he do that thing with this headgear? Simon chuixue will really feel that he has never been so ashamed in his life.


    "Don''t say that now... What happened to you? Why did the king of golden teeth attack you?" Tang an knows that wearing a Headcover is the opportunity for Nanmao to sell her works, but it is likely that the effects of thunder and lightning can be completely eliminated only by having a relationship. You should know the situation of mulberry moon night and control the power of that bully, It was only after practicing slowly with Tang an.


    "The king of gold teeth attacked not only me... Including sang Wuzang, Yan heimao, Yan Jun and he Zhenhai... They were captured by the king of gold teeth. The people who assisted the king of gold teeth were Dongfang family, Beiluo family and Shaolin school!" Ximen chuixue said in one breath, coughing slightly and habitually raised his sleeves to cover the corners of his lips, Then I realized that I was naked now. I quickly and carefully pulled the moon white lining to cover the crowded snow tenderness in front of my chest.


    Tang an was shocked by the news. Doesn''t it mean that the king of gold teeth has recovered the forces of the three families and sects, and then controlled the leaders of the Sang family and Kunlun. With two guardians, it can be said that most of the martial arts league fell into the hands of the king of gold teeth overnight!


    "That is to say, now only Nangong, Emei and Huashan are left. These three forces have not participated?" Tang an took a breath, "To be honest, if there is no golden tooth king, even if they join hands, it is not good... But the golden tooth king can recover them. Who knows if the golden tooth king will have any means to improve the strength of these families? It will be difficult."


    Tang an''s only worry is this. These families are not children. When they see the king of golden teeth, they automatically kowtow and shout long live the king, otherwise they would have done this to Nanmao.


    Why are they willing to follow the king of gold teeth and subvert the pattern of the military alliance for thousands of years overnight?

 Chapter 437

    King Jinya is the most powerful king Tang an has ever seen. If she is in the beast spirit Empire, with the great reputation of King Jinya, she can make all families kowtow and worship as soon as she appears. Even Nanmao knows this very well. Even if she wants to destroy the legendary King Jinya in the beast spirit Empire, she can''t get the consent of the elders.


    However, the earth is not the animal spirit Empire, and the king of gold teeth here is not the tyrannical king of the animal spirit empire. The difference is probably the embodiment and body of a monkey hair of the monkey king.


    Nanmao believes that the king of gold teeth should only exist in legend, not in the real world, otherwise it will be the enemy... The pattern of the military alliance has been stable for thousands of years, and there is not enough interest. How can these crafty family forces gather under the command of the king of gold teeth so quickly? You know, even if there was an alliance leader in the past, the alliance leader would not interfere in the internal affairs of the family. They are used to dominating and running their own affairs.


    Simon chuixue calmly put on his coat, slowly tied his belt, put his hands on his belly, turned his head and saw Nanmao with a big cat''s head... What was in the little girl''s mind?


    At this time, Tang an''s mobile phone rang. It turned out that Yan Qingning also got the information, and the Beiluo family proposed to elect a new alliance leader on behalf of the East and the Shaolin sect. They have another candidate... They routinely inform Yan Qingning. After all, the alliance leader of the Wu League, like the living Buddha Panchen, needs national recognition, not their own decision.


    Generally speaking, it''s just a form. The leaders elected by the military alliance will be recognized, but it won''t work without this form.


    "I didn''t respond. I can hold it down for the time being," Yan Qingning said finally.


    In other words, Yan Qingning bought time. Otherwise, the official passed the certification of the leader of the Wumeng alliance. It would be difficult to overthrow and re-elect within the Wumeng, at least not so justifiable.


    Of course, the election of the Beiluo family is not very justifiable now. It''s just a report at most... The most important thing now is to rescue people, otherwise they coerce sang Wuzang and he Zhenhai to force the Sang family and the Kunlun sect to obey. Most of the traditional top ten family forces are controlled by them. Can the remaining Nangong, Emei and Huashan still act against the trend, Will you stand on the side of general Jinya''s mansion?


    "It''s not too late. You stay here to recover. Let''s save people." Tang an said to Ximen chuixue.


    "I......" Ximen chuixue glanced at Tang an. At this time, this engraving should be informal... She is also a strong fighting force, but she needs some special means to restore her strength.


    "You stay here to take care of the kittens and puppies in fengqilou." Nanmao said to Ximen blowing snow and turned to leave the room.


    Tang an and Nanmao left Fengqi building together.


    "I''ll call Beiluo first," said Tang an.


    "Do you trust her?" Nanmao said with a trace of vigilance.


    "Maybe we can still get some clues." Tang an hesitated. "What''s more... I don''t think she will hurt me."


    The South cat didn''t say anything. After all, the North falling North Luo has been influenced by the spirit core and has a natural affinity to the side of Wutong lane. What''s more,


    The phone is connected.


    "Miss Beiluo, I have something to ask you. If it''s convenient for you, let me know. It''s not convenient." Tang an doesn''t want to embarrass Beiluo.


    "I know why you came to me! I tell you, I just learned that I''m going to come to you... Beiluo, Shaolin and Dongfang family have reached an alliance. They have captured many people of the Sang family! What I saw secretly is the thief who stole clothes. You and I just met her. The girl she ran to your house!"


    As soon as Tang an had finished speaking, he muttered a lot when he fell to Beiluo.


    "Where are people now?" Tang anliao was surprised and asked quickly.


    "We live in another courtyard at the foot of Yu mountain. These people were caught and disappeared. If you can''t find them, I''ll ask for them!" Beiluo said.


    "Be careful yourself," said Tang an, a little nervous, and hung up the phone.


    "What are you nervous about?" Nanmao looked at Tang an coldly. "She''s from Beiluo family. Do you think Beiluo family will doubt her?"


    Tang an realized that he almost regarded Beiluo as an undercover... Even if she was undercover, she would never doubt it.


    As the name suggests, Yushan is a mountain, so it is far from the urban area. Tang an looked at the map and found that there is only one place around Yushan that conforms to the description of Beiluo. After all, Beiluo people can''t live in any small village and disappear. It''s still easy to find.


    "Let''s go. It''s estimated that there are people from Shaolin, Beiluo and Dongfang. We should be careful." Tang an said cautiously.


    "In this world, apart from the king of gold teeth, how can there be an enemy of the king''s claw?"


    Nanmao was dismissive and immediately grabbed Tang an with one hand and rose to the sky.


    "How did you fly so high today?" Tang an looked at the white clouds flying under her feet with fear.


    "Fly high to fly fast!"


    From a distance, I saw Yushan. The mountains near Zhonghai are often only a few hundred years above sea level. Really, the vertical distance from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain may not be as good as several skyscrapers in the city center.


    However, there are few mountain scenery near the city. Yushan is also a rare resort around Zhonghai. The most prominent manor is built on the hillside. Although it is far less magnificent than the continuous and magnificent Sangjia manor, it also has a beautiful scenery.


    "Let''s get to the top of the mountain first!" Nanmao twisted Tang an and landed on the top of the mountain.


    At this time, a call from Beiluo came.


    "I''m sorry... I asked my brother. He didn''t tell me. It''s no use for me to act like a spoiled child in front of my ancestors." Beiluo said sadly.


    "It doesn''t matter... Did you see the king of golden teeth? Do you know where she is, the one who stole clothes?" Tang AnBen didn''t hold much hope. Generally speaking, a big lady like Beiluo is a favorite of thousands of people, but because of this, she doesn''t participate in a slightly dangerous action under the condition of excessive protection.


    "I don''t know... But I know that they are now concentrated in the great Zen hall in the center of the other courtyard. As usual, the old ancestors meditate there, and now there are a lot of patrol people around," Beiluo Beiluo said.


    "That''s the place around the canal with square and peach blossom sculpture inside?" Tang an glanced at the hillside with sharp eyes.


    "Yes!" Beiluo nodded heavily. Although she couldn''t get specific and accurate information, she could still give a clue. After all, Beiluo''s home couldn''t imprison her and let her get no information.


    "OK, thank you."


    Tang an hung up the phone, concentrated, meditated and said to Nanmao, "let''s wait until the evening and sneak into it."


    Nanmao glanced at Tang''an without expression.


    The next moment, her hand rested on Tang an''s shoulder, and the whole person rose up and rushed into the sky.


    "Ah!"


    Tang an exclaimed. It''s too fast!


    Then, Tang an and Nanmao rose to the highest altitude, stopped briefly and rushed down like a shell!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the air explosion hit, and Nanmao and Tang an landed steadily in the center of the Zen yard.


    A crack spread from the foot, like a suddenly broken glass, and countless cracks were made up in the whole square.


    The recent stone carved peach blossom was smashed into stone powder. Large or small stones flew in all directions in the explosion, breaking the whole Zen Academy.


    Finally, two stone pillars held by three people in front fell down and hit the gate of the wing room of the Zen academy heavily.


    "Bang!"


    The gate fell and opened, revealing the scene.


    A group of people rushed out and looked like a great enemy. They looked different, either flustered, surprised, or looked left and right. They were stunned to see that the enemy was just a young man with a little girl.


    "King Nanmao and his golden tooth general Tang an, have you met."


    Although Tang an was still a little frightened, he didn''t weaken his momentum and arched his hands in all directions. This is a traditional etiquette... I just don''t know what kind of ceremony is on such occasions in the beast spirit empire.


    "Nanmao king?"


    "Golden tooth general?"


    "It''s the man from the army house of the golden tooth general..."


    The whispered discussion sounded. The momentum of the other party was so amazing that no one even cared about the other party''s destruction of the Zen Academy.


    "Tang an! This is not a place for you to be presumptuous!"


    After all, there are people who can''t suppress their anger. Once they borrow the potential, they are not willing to hibernate. Beiluoyun and Dongfang Wenying rushed out together. It''s also the relationship between their brother-in-law and their brother-in-law to be. They rushed out, even shouting and drinking.


    "When is it your turn to talk?"


    Tang an also knew that he had torn his face. Based on his compassion, he couldn''t wait for Nanmao to make a move. Tang an rushed directly.


    His body is like electricity and wind. His fists integrate the power of Reiki and carry the momentum of "general crazy song". Tang an''s fists are invisible and irresistible. He will blow beiluoyun and Dongfang Wenying in an instant!


    Dongfang Wenying directly hit the wall and immediately hit a human shaped pit on the solid stone wall.


    Beiluoyun''s luck was much better. Although he was beaten, he fell into the pool.


    This is also Tang an''s mercy. After all, he wants to see the face of Beiluo.


    "Water cat sing!"


    Nanmao stretched out his hand, and dozens of large and small transparent cats solidified in the pool water. They roared and came with water dragons. In an instant, they impacted the people who had just rushed out and howled all over the place.


    "You two are so majestic, so majestic!"


    A white bearded old man, led by him, followed by several great men with extraordinary momentum, came out slowly with an awe inspiring look. It was a great shame to be beaten to the door by these powerful schools of the martial arts league.

 Chapter 438

    Tang an''s eyes swept over, and these faces corresponded with the Wumeng materials that Yan Qingning had given him.


    The old man with white beard is the contemporary owner of Beiluo family. Beiluo is invincible. Behind him, he is wearing a red coat with drooping corners of his mouth. The wife with sharp eyes is Beiluo''s invincible wife. Beiluo is in red.


    The abbot of Shaolin Temple, Shi Jiankong, has short white hair, pure light and restrained, and holds a huge Buddhist staff.


    The owner of Dongfang family is a woman whose face is no more than forty and whose charm is still alive. She looks like a Taoist dressed up. Her name is Dongfang Muyan.


    In addition to these four people, there are several people who seem to be famous in various schools. Finally, there are the second and third generations of disciples. However, their faces are still angry and unbelievable. Obviously, they are a little difficult to accept that the best beiluoyun and Dongfang Wenying of their peers can''t move under Tang an.


    On the contrary, it was Nanmao''s water cat singing. Few people knew the goods. Only the remaining light from the corners of the old man''s eyes fell solemnly on Nanmao.


    Simple and crude means are often more effective and eye-catching.


    "No matter how powerful we are, we can''t compare with you. Since the millennium of the military alliance, where has such a thing happened?" Tang an certainly won''t face these so-called "elders" with a little low attitude and sneer, "you are so powerful. You don''t pay attention to the appointed military alliance leader or the Chinese official."


    "I am the king of the earth." Nanmao said to himself.


    Tang an''s straight to the point made it a little difficult for the Beiluo unbeaten who was ready to play Taiji.


    Beiluo''s red clothes sneered, "since it''s a candidate, it hasn''t taken office yet, and it''s not time to play prestige now!"


    Beiluo Hongyi''s voice is not loud. Naturally, he still has some scruples about the identity of Nanmao. Although his side has a backer from the beast spirit Empire, the Nanmao doesn''t have to offend him too much. Beiluo Hongyi only thinks he is telling the truth to remind the other party.


    "Can''t my majesty blow to Yushan?"


    Nanmao also sneered.


    A sound of wind twined Nanmao''s fingers hanging on her skirt. After rotating, it was like a sudden surge of wind and turned into a cat of high wind. The roaring was like electricity and light. When Beiluo red clothes had no time to respond, the cat''s claws had fallen on her old face.


    "The two of Beiluo family, nod less. After all, your Dan Tao is still in my house." Tang an sighed when he looked at the hot cat paw print on Beiluo''s red face.


    Beiluo Hongyi incredibly stroked her cheek. The pain that went into her face and engraved on her skull was second. She didn''t think she had no time to react.


    "You!" Beiluo was furious.


    Beiluo Hongyi grabbed Beiluo''s invincible palm. Only she heard Tang an''s meaning.


    Tang an mentioned Dan Tao, not to take care of the face of Beiluo family, but to hint at them. He just looked at the face of Beiluo and didn''t hurt them.


    Dan Tao, the legendary magic soldier of Beiluo family, has been in Beiluo''s hands all the time. The two old people also know that this weapon has now fallen in the general Jinya''s mansion. They always think about finding another chance to recover it. Where did they think that the other party came to the door first.


    "Who else needs a fight before we can talk?" Tang an said to the remaining abbots and Taoist nuns.


    "The pavilion is fierce. Now it seems that we are unreasonable." Dongfang Muyan looked at Tang an expressionless, but her attention was obviously focused on Nanmao.


    Although there was no face-to-face ridicule, an identity like Beiluo red dress was slapped by a girl, which made people feel a little ashamed anyway. Dongfang Muyan didn''t want to be slapped in the face suddenly.


    "If you hadn''t come for a fierce raid, where would we come?" Tang an looked around and didn''t find the movement of the golden tooth king, but he didn''t know whether Nanmao had found it.


    In fact, these people don''t have any scruples at present. The only thing they really want to deal with is the king of gold teeth, but Tang an is not sure. If they beat the people here, they can force the king of gold teeth to appear.


    No one can say how valuable these people are to the king of gold teeth. Now it is even impossible to determine the ultimate purpose of the king''s action.


    Whether the so-called election of a new leader of the military alliance is the real intention of the king of gold teeth or a cover cannot be determined before meeting the king of gold teeth.


    "Benefactor, we can have a good talk." the speaker was the big monk.


    Tang an looks at this monk who is not like the traditional bald headed monk. In his impression, the Abbots Of Shaolin Temple are highly respected and have the demeanor of experts outside the world. This one in front of him is no exception. The short fluffy white hair on his head is just a little unusual, which does not affect his temperament.


    But Tang an also knows that even Ma Teng, a world-class rich man, is actually only a peripheral disciple of Shaolin Temple. This sect controlled by the dog spirit clan is not inferior to any one of the martial arts league, but also a super force.


    It can even be said that on the surface, the action is led by beiluojia, but the real strength is the Shaolin Temple power of the great monk.


    They are dog spirits. Tang an doesn''t believe that they are really compassionate and extraordinary.


    Beiluo Hongyi on one side commanded the people, helped Beiluo Yun and Dongfang Wenying down, and explored the injuries of Beiluo Yun and Dongfang Wenying respectively with Dongfang Muyan. Beiluo Hongyi confirmed his idea. Tang an really showed mercy to Beiluo Yun.


    Beiluo Hongyi doesn''t want to fight against such forces as general Jinya''s military residence. However, today this matter is not under the control of her Beiluo family. Beiluo Hongyi''s granddaughter''s face appears in her mind and sighs secretly. She really doesn''t stay... Otherwise, Tang an has no reason to treat Beiluo family differently?


    "We need to know about master sang, Mr. Yan, Yan heimao and head he first," Tang an said.


    Although they know that they can''t kill these people directly, the whole Wu League is afraid that it will completely split and collapse. Such a Wu League naturally wants Yan Qingning. What good can it do to the king of golden teeth?


    At present, the golden tooth king does not intend to take the route of destruction and rudeness. Her every move is full of traces of planning.


    That is to say, the king of golden teeth is rational and can predict and use logic to judge and reason. There is not much random behavior of Nanmao.


    "I can assure you that you are all safe and sound. What we want is still a strong military alliance, but there are differences on some things." Shi Jiankong said gently, becoming a monk.


    Nanmao yawned and didn''t speak, although she also felt a lot of eyes focused on herself. In her opinion, before the golden tooth King appeared, any language was a waste of cat''s saliva.


    "If there are differences, we can attack and catch people?" Tang an sneered, "If it''s really just differences, why do you take advantage of their weakness? Master sang and the others are all for the sake of the safety of the whole Wumeng, sealing the space cracks to avoid the invasion of strong enemies... It''s good for you to collude with foreign enemies and attack them... Do you know what the word" alliance "of Wumeng means? Do you still have a little sense of shame?"


    It is true that there is a struggle in wunmeng, but it is the first time that such a situation has changed. Even though such a flag has been waved out of the "dissent" of the main candidate, fairness is not a soldering iron, but a hot face.


    "Do extraordinary things in extraordinary times." in this case, women are thicker skinned, and Dongfang Muyan said without changing his face, "Colluding with foreign enemies is not a good word, and we can''t afford it. Many years ago, our ancestors came from the beast spirit empire. They were originally of the same origin... How can we start with colluding with foreign enemies and turning against each other? As for this roommate fighting, it''s nothing new when it happened during the selection of alliance leaders... Over the years, in order to strive for and distribute feng shui treasure land, all ethnic groups in the Wu League have great potential There have been many disputes, big and small. "


    Hearing what Dongfang Muyan said, the two sides of the big monk and Beiluo family look much better. This reason sounds very tenable.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you hand over the people, the rest is about us and the king of gold teeth. Otherwise, we will catch you as much as you catch the people." Tang an knows that the argument is futile after all. Even if he talks about the hype and the truth is all on his side, the old guys of the other party have their own clever tongue and thick skin.


    To solve things, you can rarely rely on your mouth. In the end, you have to fall on your fist. Whose fist is hard is the real truth.


    "Young man, don''t be presumptuous. Don''t you want to catch us all?" Shi Jiankong slammed the Zen stick in his hand.


    "If you can catch others, I can''t catch you?" Tang an sneered. "Just look at the means."


    "Why do we catch them?" Nanmao finally said, "kill them all..."


    "Didn''t you say you haven''t really ruled an earth man? It''s good to catch these people as slaves." Tang an really just wants to catch people, not kill people.


    Nanmao''s eyes turned, and it was right to think about it, so he nodded a little happily.

 Chapter 439

    Of course, the basis of rule is a large number of labor. It would be better if it were slaves who do not need to pay.


    After all, for Nanmao, she doesn''t care about the development of civilized society, the concept of modern human rights, and the impact of social structure and class structure on productivity.


    Rule a big ball. Many people on the big ball are her slaves. This is her goal. It sounds childish and simple, just like the story written by children.


    But for those who really need to face her, it is neither naive nor simple.


    Of course, the king of gold teeth has shown his strong power. He can''t recover the old Foxes of Wumeng just by his mouth, but the king of gold teeth has also revealed some information about Nanmao... Although the king of gold teeth and Nanmao are not familiar with each other, she is a former king after all. There is a spectrum of what kind of basic strength she should have for her inheritors and successors.


    Facing the ultimatum of Tang an and Nanmao, the people looked different. Beiluo family could not determine how much Beiluo''s love was, while Shi Jiankong and Dongfang Muyan were afraid of each other''s force.


    "The cat sings out of the sky, and the king ordered the golden cat to swallow!"


    Nanmao''s patience was limited. Seeing that Tang an''s negotiations with the other party were fruitless, he opened his arms as elegant and dignified as holding up a world God.


    A light, the dazzling bloom when the world was torn, burst out in an instant, and fell from the sky. A huge M-shaped execution rack, the golden cat quenched God swallow, was much higher than ordinary people''s body. She was wearing a white dress with holy light, and a M-shaped mark torn by Cat Claws was engraved on the chest of her dress.


    The golden cat quenched shentun''s eyes are still full of strong resentment and unwillingness. Tang an has lost the elegance and calmness she saw at the beginning. There is no doubt that after the failure of her escape plan, which has been dormant for many years, she can''t suppress the sealed violent emotion.


    However, the golden cat quenched the God and couldn''t control herself. The moment the South cat summoned her out, she hit a few meters on her body.


    "What!"


    "Red!"


    "Monk!"


    "Oriental girl!"


    After a few shouts, the MI character execution rack appeared behind the four masters. They were irresistibly dragged and bound on the MI character execution rack like a puppet carrying a thread.


    The South cat gently lifted the skirt, and the golden cat quenched shentun disappeared. There were only four execution racks and four bound masters left in front of him.


    "Put the ancestors down quickly!"


    "Contact the elders in the clan quickly!"


    Although I feel that Tang an and Nanmao''s force is extremely terrible, it is impossible to disperse in a crowd in this situation. After all, the spirit and spirit of the Millennium giant family are definitely not comparable to the mob. Even if you want to break up the monkeys, you have to break up the spirit and spirit first.


    The rest of the crowd gathered around and stared at Tang an and Nanmao, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. First, they were afraid of each other''s force, and second, the four masters would be timid if they fell into the pockets of others.


    "No one said to find the king of gold teeth. It seems that the existence of the king of gold teeth is not well known." Tang an said to Nanmao.


    "Jin Ya Ya, you can come and go freely in Fengqi building several times. Now that we''re here, you hide like a stray dog, hum!" Nanmao sneered, with a low voice.


    Of course, the laughter is not big, some clouds are light.


    The noise in the Zen Yard did not disturb the clouds in the sky.


    The beautiful scene of tindal phenomenon formed by the continuous sunshine fell into the broken yard. Everyone felt some subtle fluctuations and couldn''t help looking up at the sky.


    The golden tooth king is in heaven.


    She stepped on a cloud like the monkey king... No, she was more like a heavenly soldier against the monkey king, standing on the top of the cloud and falling slowly.


    The small clouds scattered into clouds when they touched the ground and went away with the wind, revealing the body of the king of gold teeth.


    She didn''t stand in the crowd on the other side of the hospital, nor was she too far away from Tang an and Nanmao. Instead, she stood in front of the somewhat dilapidated peach blossom sculpture, expressionless.


    "Jinya ya, there is an old saying among human beings on earth that no two tigers are allowed in a mountain and no two kings are allowed in a country. From then on, you will not be allowed to use the title of King Jinya. You can only be king Jinya." Nanmao said calmly, "if you only exist in history, you can be king Jinya, but if you appear in front of me, you can only be king Jinya."


    Tang an was surprised, because Nanmao didn''t tell him about it. I don''t know if it was her temporary intention... Tang an has been able to understand some Nanmao''s logic and the height of looking at problems. For Nanmao, as the king of the beast spirit Empire, the only authority and supreme status can''t be provoked.


    If it is in the beast spirit Empire, Nanmao may also consider the thoughts and feelings of other cats, but on earth, it is the best time and place for her to deprive the golden tooth king of his natural power.


    The king of gold teeth showed a slightly confused expression, but it was obvious that she didn''t care. Her eyes flashed over the South cat and fell on Tang an.


    Nanmao was furious. The golden tooth didn''t take Nanmao''s decision seriously at all. It seemed that he didn''t care or object.


    I just don''t know whether she doesn''t care or object to Nanmao''s doing so, or whether she doesn''t care much about the title of "King".


    "It''s OK to let people go, but I have one condition." the king of gold teeth opened his mouth. His beautiful face was still as cold as jade, and his hands drooped naturally, which was no different from Tang an''s temperament when he saw her for the first time.


    The four masters who were caught showed surprised expressions. Who could have thought that the king of gold teeth was willing to talk about terms. It seems that she doesn''t care about the dead and living cats under her hand.


    "You say," Tang an decided to listen to her first.


    The king of golden teeth raised his skirt. This action is the same as that often done by Nanmao. It is also elegant and has its own unique temperament.


    She picked up a cat''s head and a puppet''s head from under her skirt.


    Everyone was puzzled, except Tang an and Nanmao.


    The South cat sneered.


    Tang an looked very strange, and the corners of his mouth jumped.


    "In the future, when you practice physically with Pan Jinhu''s host, you must let her wear this." the king of gold teeth said with the puppet cat''s head.


    This is a gorgeous puppet cat with a red head, big ears, round and big eyes.


    Yes, just like the lion head in the traditional lion dance, which often leaves the country in Huang Feihong''s films.


    In comparison, it''s just different styles. It''s almost the same size. Nanmao is more like kitty.


    "I specially chose the most emotional red as the main tone, which will help to improve your cultivation quality." the king of gold teeth was puzzled about the expressions of Tang an and Nanmao, but she didn''t care and explained to herself.


    Selling to Tang an.


    "After wearing pan Jinhu''s host, you can isolate some active or passive exploration contacts, make her more enthusiastic and excited about your emotions, more sensitive and in-depth, and get twice the result with half the effort."


    Everyone understands the use of this thing promoted by the golden tooth King... Although they don''t particularly understand it, they know that it is used by Tang an when making out with a lover.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help laughing.


    Laughter is contagious. Finally, only the king of gold teeth and Nanmao have expressionless faces. Tang an is very embarrassed.


    To Tang an''s embarrassment, Nanmao also took out her puppet cat''s head.


    The king of gold teeth frowned.


    "Mine is more beautiful." Nanmao dismisses it. "Why wear yours?"


    "I am the former master of Pan Jinhu, and what I made is more in line with her body, soul and aura characteristics." the king of gold teeth calmly explained, with strong self-confidence and take it for granted in his tone.


    "I know Tang an better. I have made aesthetic preferences and psychological hints for him. Moreover, at present, I am better than you in alchemy." Nanmao is not down.


    "I inlaid precious stones in the cat''s eyes, which can convey the wearer''s real emotional light. The eyes will emit colorful light with her feelings, from dark to bright, and finally burst out hot light, so that he can feel each other''s state," said the king of gold teeth.


    Nanmao was stunned. She didn''t inlay gems, but she also said unconvinced: "I left a connection in my neck, which can be upgraded to a full body suit in the future."


    "Whole body suit? It''s a design worthy of praise, but it''s not difficult to upgrade. I can finish it in two days at the fastest." the king of gold teeth took an unexpected look at Nanmao.


    "Stop!"


    At the end of the promotion, Tang an said angrily, "I don''t want either. You can upgrade as you like!"


    Even a cat''s head, and let the whole person wear such a doll uniform on Mulberry moon night? Do you have to tear a hole between your legs first? What a cat day.


    "As long as you promise, I can release sang Wuzang and others." the king of gold teeth said quietly to Tang an with the puppet cat''s head.


    "The pig spirit clan is not as stupid as you. How could he promise?" the South cat said tit for tat holding the puppet cat''s head.


    "If you talk about conditions, talk about conditions. Don''t involve others. Don''t talk about sang YUEYE. Pan Jinhu now agrees with her current host, Jin Ya... Ya. You should find a way to solve the problem from your own side, not us." Tang an said calmly as much as possible. Of course, he doesn''t want to have a relationship with sang YUEYE every time, The golden tooth king can sense it.


    He almost habitually shouted "king of gold teeth". Fortunately, he resisted in time, otherwise he would have another cat claw next to him.


    The golden tooth King silently put away the puppet cat''s head.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, Nanmao quickly blocked Tang an''s body, because just when the golden tooth King took the cat''s head, an Earth Dragon burst out from the bottom of her feet, carrying countless dead branches and leaves, turned into huge Cat Claws, drilled out of the position in front of Tang an''s body, and took pictures with the unique decay and fishy smell of the earth!

 Chapter 440

    Tang an and Nanmao are shrouded in the shadow of cat claws. The rotten and fishy smell is not disgusting and unbearable, but there is no doubt that it comes from the power condensed in the land. The majestic force overflows everywhere, and a feeling of being buried comes to our face.


    Fortunately, Tang an''s powerful power makes him not really afraid and suppressed by the soul taking momentum in the soil, not to mention Nanmao?


    It''s not unreasonable for Nanmao to stand in front of Tang an. Just when Tang an thinks he can deal with it, the soil emits a slight light, but it makes Tang an feel a cold and dead breath, like falling into an ice cave.


    Nanmao has an incomparably huge shovel in her hand. One end is held in her slender arm, while the other end is a roaring transmission mechanism, a gear with a large head, and a track with a wide arm, which is connected with a bucket like a bucket taken from a large excavator.


    The South cat waved with his hand, and the bucket dug the Cat Claws composed of rotten leaves of the soil into pieces, and loaded the soil into the bucket.


    The slight light in the cat''s claws gradually dissipated, and the dead breath sent out a sad howl, but Tang an couldn''t help but look away.


    The strength standard is one thing, but Tang an has too little combat experience. Even if the golden tooth King''s strength is suppressed now, where can Tang an despise the endless means of attack?


    Soon the whole cat''s claws were dug clean by the bucket. With a wave of Nanmao''s hand, the huge bucket hit the king of gold teeth.


    "If you can''t show the strongest animal determination and spirit skill, don''t come to the cat door to get claws!" Nanmao sneered. "I''m not the most powerful spirit magician in the history of the animal spirit Empire, but I''m the most talented alchemist! One day I will refine a world 100 times more perfect than the animal spirit empire!"


    Tang an is used to listening to all kinds of complacent boasting of Nanmao. However, for his alchemy attainments, Tang an has no way to doubt Nanmao. Nanmao likes to boast, but he is not without self-knowledge.


    No wonder her various messy props emerge one after another. Her genius in this field is deeper than her spiritual attainments.


    The golden tooth king was silent. It was obvious that she didn''t care about the attack on her lips.


    The earth is flying all over the sky, and finally it will fall clean.


    A figure, like a cheetah dormant in the grassland, jumped close in an instant, and a long knife with rolling wind and thunder cut Tang''an''s back.


    When Tang an faced the king of golden teeth, he was quite confused, but it didn''t mean that he couldn''t react when others were sneaking in.


    Tang an gently grabbed Nanmao''s small waist and showed the lightning flash of moving north. His body shuttled between lightning and disappeared in an instant.


    "Snap!"


    A thunder and lightning fell, and the thick lightning wrapped the attacker, and then there was a scream and the smell of charred flesh in the air.


    Tang an took a look. It seemed that the attacker was from Dongfang family. Judging by the age of dress, it was estimated that he was an elder of Dongfang family.


    Dongfang Muyan''s face proved Tang an''s guess.


    Tang an snorted coldly and ignored it. He moved to the north to learn the unique skill of the golden tooth king. Even if Tang an only learned the fur, it is not something that ordinary strong people can resist.


    If it weren''t for the elder of Dongfang family, at least platinum would be close to the level of diamond. I''m afraid it''s really burnt outside and crisp inside.


    "Let go of me!"


    Tang an forgot to let go of his hand, or just because his slender waist was so forgetful.


    Nanmao didn''t summon the wind power cat, but pushed Tang an away with red cheeks.


    "What are you doing with me?" Nanmao said angrily.


    "If I just walked away, he wouldn''t have to stab you?" Tang an explained. He was standing behind Nanmao just now. There was no reason to leave by himself and leave Nanmao''s back to the attacker.


    "Can he stab me?" Nanmao said disdainfully, but there was not much real disgust between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "That..." Tang an was helpless, but speechless.


    Nanmao glanced at Tang an sideways, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Tang an''s performance just now was still very bad. First, he shouldn''t hold her. Second, if he really didn''t hold her, it wouldn''t be implemented. It''s one thing that she doesn''t need his protection, but he really doesn''t protect it. Now he must give off a more fragrant meat flavor than the black people on the ground.


    In short, what he did was wrong.


    "If you don''t want to be taken away by him just now, you can avoid his hand at that moment." the king of gold teeth looked at the dialogue between Nanmao and Tang an with some doubt and didn''t immediately attack.


    "This is your own choice. You choose to be taken away by him," continued the king of gold teeth. "Moreover, if you don''t want to, you can leave his arms at the moment after moving to the north. But you waited for a long time before you pushed her away."


    "I can''t understand the contradiction between this kind of action and language." the king of gold teeth raised his eyebrows and feet slightly and showed a clear expression, "are you poisoned?"


    The king of golden teeth obviously didn''t notice that the blush on Nanmao''s cheek matched with her majestic expression and publicity. The word "angry from shame" can be used to describe her current situation.


    "Kingship!"


    Nanmao''s palm fell into the void for a moment and caught a two meter long Scepter out of thin air. The whole body was snow-white. The top of the scepter was a snow-white big cat shining in the sun. It was graceful and luxurious. The cat''s claws were raised high, as if the leaders overlooking the world were receiving the audience of their subjects.


    At the moment when the scepter appeared, the golden tooth King''s body shook slightly, immediately stepped back, and his momentum soared. He seemed to look at the scepter with a sense.


    Tang an only felt that the air seemed to be filled with a roaring pressure, and the mighty wind, music and human voice sounded in his ears. The feeling that the whole person was awed made people couldn''t help but bow their heads and kneel down.


    Tang an hurriedly approached Nanmao. His subconscious action made him realize that this kind of pressure came from this scepter, which represented the supreme authority of the king of the beast spirit empire.


    Apart from the king of golden teeth and Tang an standing next to Nanmao, looking around, everyone in the audience has knelt down. Some people have been lying on the ground and trembled hard. Some tried to resist this threat, but their knees smashed the floor. Some of the weaker ones actually showed their dog body and crawled on the ground, The tail swept rigidly on the ground with the trembling lower body.


    Tang an didn''t expect that when Nanmao really showed his authority as a king, he had such a powerful deterrent to the dog spirit family. No wonder the cat spirit family is the king of the beast spirit empire.


    Now he just wants the three sisters of the Ye family to be here. Let them see the ugliness of the dog spirit clan, the arrogant Wu Meng dog spirit clan, who used to be domineering in front of them.


    Those who rely on the strong to bully the weak will eventually be bullied and awed by the stronger.


    Tang anliaowei is a little nervous. Now Nanmao is obviously angered by the golden tooth king. I hope Nanmao won''t hurt his teammates by mistake when he becomes angry.


    Surprisingly, the authority of the scepter called "kingship" seems to have affected the king of gold teeth just now, although it seems that the king of gold teeth has got rid of this authority.


    As the founder of the Empire, he was intimidated by the imperial power of future generations. In any case, he felt unreasonable. Just like the ancient emperor, even if he took charge of the world, he had no reason to let the supreme emperor kneel down in the open.


    The golden tooth King opened his mouth and raised his hand. It was a falling thunder, which was much thinner than the one brought by Tang an''s moving north. It seemed as if it was just a ray of light twisted like a snake in the air.


    The lightning hit the ground, forming a trace of a key. Seeing Nanmao coming with a scepter, the king of gold teeth gently lifted his skirt and attached himself, he drew a dazzling light from the key.


    Tang an squint as like as two peas, he found that the king tooth king had drawn a sceptre just like the South cat.


    Nanmao also stopped.


    "Are you crazy?" Nanmao''s face changed dramatically.


    "The majesty of the king can''t be tired." the king of gold teeth said expressionless.


    At the same time, the scepter in Nanmao''s hand began to tremble violently and roar.


    That''s the cry of a cat. Different from the cry of a cat in the impression of ordinary people, there is no loveliness, no cowardice of pets, no weak creatures. No matter how big the roar is, there is warning and panic, only the surging anger and irritability!


    So is the scepter in the hand of the king of gold teeth.


    The two scepters seem like old enemies and can''t tolerate each other''s existence. Although they are still in their hands, the confrontation between momentum and coercion has made everyone except Tang an unbearable.


    On the contrary, the four strong men bound by the meter shaped execution frame were not affected, and they could clearly feel the momentum of explosion and agitation in front of them.


    There were only a few elders of other dog spirit families lying on the ground. All the others turned into dogs and fell on the ground shivering.


    "I don''t care if you want to get rid of my king''s name. Jinya is always the king of Jinya, but you have to take out the Kingship to deter me..." the king of Jinya is still expressionless, "then only one person can finally hold the kingship!"


    "I said... Don''t get too excited! We''re here to solve problems, not to create bigger problems!" Tang an was a little flustered. She felt that the temper of both sides was completely out of control!


    These two really don''t care about the battlefield and influence. They really fight. Yushan is afraid to be razed to the ground.


    In fact, Tang an underestimated the consequences.


    Nanmao''s voice rang out in Tang an''s mind with unprecedented calmness and clarity. "The scepter in my hand, called kingship, is a symbol of imperial power. She holds the same handle."


    Just as like as two peas? "Tang an, who was just the same, could not say the same thing.


    "What she holds in her hand is the kingship she created when she created the beast spirit Empire, and what I hold is the current kingship... Just like you now, you appear at the same time and place as you in the past. The two cannot coexist, and one side will disappear completely soon." Nanmao quickly said, "The existence state of the same object at different time points is called homology, and homology cannot exist at the same time."


    Tang an raised his head. Sure enough, he saw that both kings were on the verge of being broken, but another familiar smell woke Tang an


    It was the gaze of some greedy giant creature staring in the void.

 Chapter 441

    There are dark clouds hovering on the top of Yushan Mountain. These thick clouds, layer by layer, form a peak forest. They are crowded and rolling together. It seems that the dyed cotton is * * by an invisible hand. In the center, there is a nearly transparent dragon absorbing water, which clearly exudes great power, but it is difficult to know its whereabouts and scope. It only feels the awe of heaven and earth.


    No, this is not the power of heaven and earth. This is the scene of two cat kings fighting. Tang an feels more uneasy that there seems to be some giant hidden behind the clouds, waiting greedily to reap the benefits.


    The two kings burst into amazing light and suddenly shot through the sky, smashing the dark cloud, but there was nothing dormant behind the cloud.


    Tang an didn''t relax, but the uneasy feeling grew stronger and stronger.


    The two hairy cats rushed to the sky along the two lights that only wore the sky, and in an instant exceeded the distance Tang an could keep up. The gold tooth general who couldn''t fly could only worry on the ground.


    "Snap!"


    A flash of lightning crossed the sky and lit up the figures of the two girls. In an instant, the heaven and earth were as bright as the earth at the beginning of creation. Their clothes were still in the strong wind, only their hair fluttered. The royal power in their hands burst out all kinds of strange lights with the singing sound of nature. Behind them, The ferocious dark clouds revealed a majestic giant like a cat or a tiger.


    Tang an feels that some kind of creature is definitely not these clouds. Tang an is burning with anxiety. Of course, he hopes Nanmao will clean up the king of golden teeth, but the most important thing is not to lose both... In the face of unknown threats, Tang an has to say that he has more confidence in the king of golden teeth.


    The most worrying thing is that the unknown creature suddenly came out of the void and cleaned up the South cat king and the golden tooth king.


    Tang an looked around and found that the major experts of the dog spirit family finally got up from the ground tremblingly. He looked shocked and decadent and surrounded the four strong men.


    Obviously, it was positively shocked by this absolute crushing force, and all the self-confidence and arrogance in my heart were destroyed. This kind of blow is very difficult for these strong military alliance who always think highly of themselves.


    "You see now, you are not qualified to participate in this level of struggle. Hand over the people honestly," Tang said calmly.


    Beiluo unbeaten and Beiluo Hongyi looked at each other, and the Dongfang Muyan and shijiankong were silent.


    Now it seems that the king of golden teeth is not absolutely sure to defeat the majestic king of Nanmao. His own personnel are all on the cutting board. If he is stubborn at this time, he will not cherish his age.


    Sang Wuzang and all the heroes of the Sang family released them first, and then he Zhenhai, Yan Jun and Yan heimao. Looking at the look of the people, they didn''t seem to suffer too much physical torture, but their spirit was extremely depressed.


    Tang an took out five Lingli crystals and crushed one for the people of the Sang family. Sang Wuzang, he Zhenhai Yanjun and Yan heimao took one for each of them.


    "This is... The crystallization of spiritual power!" Sang Musashi tut sighed and laughed, "worthy of being my son-in-law of the Sang family!"


    Tang anliaowei is a little embarrassed, but he is also calm. After all, sang Mengmeng is his girlfriend. It is almost the greatest recognition for sang Wuzang to say so.


    After taking the Lingli crystal, they quickly sat down and tried to absorb it. After all, this crystal contains majestic power. Although it is impossible to directly promote the level like the three sisters of the Ye family, it is like a fairy pill for them to recover now and see the effect immediately.


    Sang Wuzang''s voice was loud, and many people present heard it. The four strong men were OK, but others couldn''t help showing envy in their eyes. It seemed as if they had witnessed others open infinite treasures in front of their eyes, but they didn''t have the opportunity to share a trace.


    The crystal of Lingli is even a big family of Wumeng like Ximen chuixue, who has a little because of the identity of the home owner. Tang an sent five when he made a move. Can''t it be shocking?


    "Brother Tang, you see, the four of us are also the top strongmen of the martial arts league. Since we have the crystallization of spiritual power, can we provide several for the four of us?" Shi Jiankong, who has been dizzy, sincerely said to Tang an.


    Beiluo is invincible. Both Beiluo Hongyi and Dongfang Muyan are surprised to see Shi Jiankong. Obviously, they didn''t expect the big monk''s face to be so. After all, they are both prisoners, not to mention the three of them, but they didn''t say anything.


    "Monk, you don''t practice Buddhist scriptures, but your cheek?" Tang an sincerely admired the monk''s cheekiness. You are also one of the top ten figures in the martial arts league. You master a big sect. There can''t be no savings of spiritual power in the clan. He was also willing to ask for it.


    "Why should a monk care about his face and skin bag?" Shi Jiankong said in a warm voice.


    Tang an didn''t want to pay attention to him. He looked at the people who were absorbed in the crystallization of spiritual power. When he was about to look up at the two cat kings fighting in the sky, he saw Yan black cat coming.


    "I need to tell you something about Yan Qingning now." Yan black cat said calmly.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang an was surprised.


    "Come with me."


    Yan black cat rose from the ground and rushed out of the Zen yard.


    Tang an took a look. All the people of the Sang family except sang Wuzang had stood up. They had not participated in the sealing ceremony, and their strength had not been damaged. After eating the crystal of spiritual power, they soon recovered.


    Luo Wei nodded to Tang an and motioned Tang an to follow Yan heimao. Tang an was relieved. Shi Jiankong and others were still bound. Others present couldn''t help Luo Wei and others at all.


    Yan heimao''s figure has been hundreds of meters away. Tang an quickly caught up, but followed Yan heimao into a hot spring resort.


    To Tang an''s surprise, Yan heimao directly took the room card and entered the room. Tang an followed him in.


    After a while, Tang an walked out of the room, looking a little embarrassed.


    Yan black cat followed him and came out slowly.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. In an extraordinary period, I must recover to my peak state as soon as possible." Yan heimao was satisfied and had some lazy style between his eyebrows and eyes. "I didn''t expect that it could not only solve my regurgitation, but also benefit me a lot. Those things in your body can make me feel the improvement of my strength... If it''s not for lack of time, I really want to squeeze you dry."


    "Let''s go." Tang an rushed out quickly. He felt that he was more than twice as fast as when he was the fastest before, and now he still felt that he was not his limit.


    Tang an got an unprecedented strong aura, which came from Yan heimao''s body. He didn''t expect that there were so many... It seems that whether ye xiaonai or sang YUEYE, influenced by their own strength, the aura that can be provided to Tang an is far less powerful than Yan heimao.


    But why can Yan heimao provide more aura than Yan Qingning? Tang an was puzzled, but it seemed that it was not easy to ask Yan black cat or Yan Qingning.


    Yan heimao followed Tang an, but he didn''t lose. Tang an couldn''t help looking back at her. Naturally, there was no ambiguity between him and Yan heimao, but this happened... Is this a deal? Tang an secretly sighed that he had finally become the kind of person who separated intimate activities from love.


    Back in the Zen hall, sang Wuzang, he Zhenhai and Yanjun have finished conditioning and stand up, which means that this force has completely controlled the Zen hall.


    The situation reversed. After King Jinya left the original power in the Zen academy, they are now prisoners of the Sang family.


    "Thanks to you." sang Wuzang shook Tang an''s arm. "The family didn''t say two words. Although your mother didn''t want you to fall into the Wu League, she must be very happy if she knew what you did today. What you maintained is the Wu League she has taken good care of for many years."


    "I know." Tang an nodded, but he couldn''t help thinking of Beiluo at this moment. As soon as he looked back, he saw that Beiluo had indeed arrived. He was standing next to her grandparents and looked at Tang an''s eyes for a moment. Beiluo turned his head slightly nervously.


    Of course, Tang an knows that Beiluo is not really heartless. Her grandparents who love her most are now caught, and her mood can be imagined.


    "Thank you very much. In the future, if general Jinya''s military mansion can use any place where he is available, he should serve wholeheartedly." he Zhenhai bowed his hand to Tang an, still a chivalrous man of the old school.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Tang an didn''t say anything. In fact, he was also very distressed by these spiritual crystals, because they were related to twigs. They weren''t necessary. He didn''t want to take them out for others to eat.


    "We''d better wait until the battle in the sky is over." Yanjun is not polite to Tang an. He has the same identity and position as Yan heimao and Tang Hu. Naturally, he thinks that as the son of Tang Hu, Tang an inherited his mother''s will today.


    Tang an was about to nod, but he felt a sharp light coming from his head, as if the big bang wave that was going to penetrate countless worlds was pounding over one wave after another.


    finished! Tang an''s heart was so cold that he couldn''t care about anything else. He immediately showed the lightning flash of moving north!


    Of course, the lightning flash of moving north can''t only be displayed on the ground. Thanks to the aura from Yan black cat just now, Tang an caught up with the two cat kings fighting in the sky in an instant.


    "Stop!" Tang an roared, "Beiming fish! Don''t forget Beiming fish!"


    Tang an finally remembered where the inexplicable fear and vigilance came from. The northern underworld fish will not only invade the beast spirit Empire, but also invade any world with space cracks for such giants wandering in the cracks of the world and in the boundless void.


    The beast spirit Empire still has the body of the king of gold teeth. There is no fish to fight under the destruction of the void. But what about the earth? There is only the spirit state of King Nanmao and King Jinya. Who can stop the arrival of Beiming fish?

 Chapter 442

    Tang an''s memory of the Beiming fish is still fresh. Although it was only in the space-time picture rolled out by the golden tooth king at that time, the smell of swallowing and destroying everything jumped to the bottom of his heart.


    What made him tremble at this time was that it seemed as if there was a thin film on the sky. The northern Pluto fish was patiently dormant. After that, they waited for the film to burst suddenly, and the vast mouth like a void would reach into the world of the earth and devour everything... All


    Hearing Tang an''s cry, Nanmao and the king of golden teeth frowned and looked at Tang an, but Tang an flashed to the side from the position just now. It turned out that moving to the North was not a flying magic after all. After a flash, Tang an felt that his body fell suddenly and had to perform it again.


    After several flashes at the end, Tang an couldn''t hold on and couldn''t support the next move. He had to fall down.


    "Where is Beiming fish?" Nanmao hesitated and looked at the golden tooth king with a little doubt.


    "Or it''s the perception of each other between Outland creatures."


    The king of gold teeth said and waved the nearly transparent kingship in his hand again.


    The same is true of Nanmao''s hands. Their bodies are staggered in the air again.


    An extremely slight sound of fragmentation sounded. Nanmao and the king of gold teeth looked at each other and let go at the same time. The two kings immediately collided with each other.


    "Zhenguo general!"


    Nanmao called loudly, and an indomitable painted black big cat fell to the ground, blocking Nanmao''s body, and a huge shadow also shrouded the whole Yushan Mountain.


    Countless lightning fell behind the king of golden teeth, reminding people of the thunder explosion accompanying the landing of the typhoon. Many people will jokingly call such a scene "crossing robbery".


    The king of gold teeth seemed to be "crossing the robbery". Her body flashed wildly in countless lightning. Most of the sky was ruled by lightning. The frightening power of heaven and earth shook her heart.


    "What is she doing?" Tang an shouted. Is the king of gold teeth going to destroy the world?


    "She''s dodging... What she uses is moving north to lightning flash." the voice of the South cat answered Tang an.


    The next moment, Nanmao appeared next to Tang an. Tang an couldn''t help but stare and stammer: "this... This is a lightning flash moving north... Isn''t it a lightning magic?"


    "What if she is more powerful? Otherwise, how can the lightning flash of moving to the north be her unique skill with her as well as the destruction of the void?" Nanmao said calmly.


    Tang an thought of the lightning flash of moving north... This is basically the difference between firecrackers and nuclear weapons!


    Seeing this scene, Tang an understood that moving to the north is a large-scale destructive beast. If it is displayed on the battlefield, what kind of army can resist the boundless thunder? Under such thunderstorms, electronic weapons are the same as waste.


    "What are you hiding from?" Tang''an has noticed something wrong. "The northern sea fish is coming?"


    "Annihilation, the annihilation of homologues." Nanmao raised one hand and manipulated the Zhenguo general as huge as a floating aircraft carrier.


    What else did Tang an want to say, but he felt the shock wave that seemed to sink the whole world into it again.


    One circle after another, one wave after another. Obviously, the body doesn''t move at all, but I feel that the whole person is subverting with the wave like a leaf on the wave.


    Tang an felt numb all over. Looking back at others, he was even more unbearable. He glanced at Beiluo. Tang an couldn''t avoid suspicion. He took a step to catch Beiluo and protect him behind him.


    "I... I seem to be dying..." Beiluo breathed a sigh of relief, finally could speak, and tightly pulled Tang an''s sleeve.


    "Sorry, I can''t protect the others," Tang an said after glancing at the struggling Beiluo couple.


    Beiluo is worried, but she also knows that there is no way. The current situation has exceeded the level that people in the military alliance can mix.


    "Nothing, just some weak ones who will be unconscious for a year and a half." Nanmao said as if nothing had happened.


    With that, as soon as Nanmao raised his hand, the rice word execution frame on the body of Bubai and others disappeared.


    "Let''s join hands." sang Wuzang looked coldly at the four people who had just recovered their freedom, and was not afraid of what moths they dared to play at this moment. Under normal circumstances, the strength of Sang Wuzang, Yan heimao, Yanjun and he Zhenhai was much stronger than that of Beiluo invincible and other four people. After all, two of them were guardians, sang Wuzang, a strong man known as the first in the military alliance, He Zhenhai''s strength is also in the Wu League.


    Dongfang Muyan nodded. The eight people were divided into four directions and protected the other martial arts league disciples in the center.


    Tang an looked at it and sighed in her heart that the Wumeng can continue to this day and finally obtain the recognition of the regime. After all, it still has its internal support. At this crisis, the strong naturally stood up and protected the younger generation and fresh blood, which is the basis for the endless growth of a big alliance.


    The shock wave generated by annihilation in the high altitude is still wave after wave. The figure of the golden tooth King looms in the distant lightning, but the sky over Yushan is resisted by the town general. Tang an looks at Nanmao''s unprecedented serious expression, but knows that this is not the final situation.


    "Hiss..."


    The extremely subtle sound passed by everyone''s ears, which was almost ignored. However, Tang an became alert and looked up at the sky. He saw that where the two kings were annihilated, a long and narrow crack was spreading boundlessly.


    There is no light in the crack, not even pure darkness, but it gives people a feeling of nothing.


    "Annihilation has caused the rupture of space. The world is coming to an end," Nanmao said.


    "What?" Tang an stared. "Then you two watched like this. One spark and lightning ran far away to see the play, and one put a big cat out to block the wind?"


    "The key is Jinya Ya''s problem. Who makes her have to force the homologue to annihilate? I didn''t expect Jinya to be able to get the response of the kingship in the initial state even in this state because of its special relationship with the kingship." Nanmao said with a little annoyance, but obviously it''s not aimed at the crisis of the earth, but at the problem he didn''t calculate.


    How can I save the earth? In Tang an''s mind, countless superhero movies, countless comics and animations, and countless fantasy stories emerge.


    With such strength, it is almost impossible to save the world.


    "Will the rupture of space really cause such serious consequences as the end of the world?" Tang asked happily.


    "It''s probably so. Don''t you see Jin Ya Ya running so far? She''s just observing and calculating. After all, it''s a space crack created by the annihilation of two Kingships. Its power characteristics will make the space crack a channel between the earth and the beast spirit empire. Once the strong of the beast spirit Empire finds it here, it will inevitably invade... There''s another possibility that it''s relatively small, that is Outside the space crack is the void. What wanders in the void is the Beiming fish... The Beiming fish found this crack. I don''t need to tell you the consequences? "Nanmao said calmly.


    "God, it must be Beiming fish. I just felt something observing you in the void." Tang an said pessimistically.


    "Why didn''t I feel it?" Nanmao said strangely.


    "You haven''t seen the Beiming fish, and it''s not normal that you don''t feel it?" Tang an thought for a while and said. After all, Nanmao has been swaggering in the animal spirit empire in his short life. Where has he experienced the era of Beiming fish invasion? Tang an felt that it was because he had seen the horror of Beiming fish that he could feel its covet.


    Nanmao looked at Tang an suspiciously. He said something reasonable, but he could feel it, but she couldn''t feel it, which made Nanmao a little unconvinced.


    "You see, the king of golden teeth is afraid of Beiming fish when he hides so far." Tang an said, pointing to the lightning in the distance.


    For some time, the king of gold teeth still flickered in the lightning, which made Tang an feel a little incredible. Isn''t she tired?


    "The cracks have been coming out for so long. If there were Beiming fish paying attention here, they still don''t come through the cracks?" Nanmao looked at his palm and said coldly, "if it wasn''t for saving strength, I''d like to wake you up with a high-speed wind power cat now."


    Tang an was stunned for a moment. Nanmao said it more reasonable... It''s true that if the Beiming fish coveted the battle of this side when Tang an had a hunch, how can they not appear until the space cracks appear now?


    "The crack has faded!"


    Tang an looked up as like as two peas at the crack in the space. He said with surprise, the crack that had been expanding has not only stopped expanding, but also the two ends are beginning to fade, and the state of the sky is restored to the same state as the surrounding sky.


    Nanmao was not surprised at all. He glanced at the king of gold teeth from a distance. The cat was still flashing around, flashing around.


    "Space cracks still exist, but the characteristics of space cracks are like this. When they first appear, they can be seen directly, but soon they will have the basic characteristics of the world. Their appearance will fully integrate into the surrounding environment and become invisible to the naked eye... You can feel them again only when you come near them." Nanmao raised his finger to the space cracks, "You see, it won''t be long before the naked eye can see it directly, but if you feel it carefully, you will always feel that there is nothing there."


    Tang an stared at that place and looked carefully. Sure enough, the fluctuating wind and thunder had gradually dissipated, the pressure of waves had been reduced a lot, the visibility of cracks was lower and lower, and the degree of integration with the surrounding was higher and higher. However, he didn''t know whether it was psychological or intuitive. There was always a feeling of emptiness there.


    Since then, there has been a space crack on the earth... Tang an can conclude that such a huge space crack can not be repaired by the strength of the military alliance.

 Chapter 443

    Tang an thought that the threat of this space crack can be compared with several biological mass extinctions in the history of the earth. Whether it is the arrival of the ice age with great climate change, the meteorite fall, or the volcanic eruption, it is a major disaster that is difficult for all mankind to fight together.


    The difference is that those natural disasters caused by climate, indiscriminate extinction of earth creatures, or some deep-sea creatures, as well as some tenacious life such as cockroaches, can still survive, but the existence of this space crack... If the army of the beast spirit Empire comes, it is estimated that they will only be interested in the extinction of mankind.


    Seeing the move of the golden tooth king, Tang an was not so confident in the force of the earth.


    This is just a golden tooth king with a spirit attached puppet. What if her body comes to the earth through this space crack?


    Tang an sighed. This is probably the biggest crisis in human history. Not everyone has the opportunity to encounter this big crisis. Is this a special experience?


    Nanmao took back the general of the town. Tang an looked at the cat doll, which had been reduced countless times. He was surprised to see countless fine broken lines on the meeting.


    "The Zhenguo general has absorbed most of the shock waves that exploded when the space crack was born, and needs to be repaired." Nanmao said with some pain.


    Tang an finally saw this expression on Nanmao''s face, which is enough to explain the great loss. However, on the whole, the general of the town is still quite intact. This puppet is really good. No wonder the golden tooth king was unwilling to break in at the door when he was outside the alchemy room.


    Such puppets have been damaged, which is enough to show how powerful the space fragmentation caused by annihilation is. The residual power that the Zhenguo general has not covered is unbearable to all the people in the Zen Academy. If there is no Weian figure of the Zhenguo general across the sky, the whole Yushan may be razed to the ground.


    The king of golden teeth is natural and unrestrained. She doesn''t care about those followers who are bewitched by her. She flashes around and runs away.


    "Can this crack be repaired?" Tang an asked, knowing that there was little hope.


    "Only the space beast can mend such a big crack." the South cat looked at Tang an and said, "it''s a pity that your twig is gone."


    Tang an''s heart is not a taste in every way, but some don''t want to think that even if the twig is there, it doesn''t have to repair such a big crack, because the final image of the twig in Tang an''s mind is a girl who is not strong, but very brave. She hasn''t grown into a space beast who can repair the space crack.


    "Where''s the golden cat quenching God swallowing?" Tang an still asked. Speaking of space beasts, I''m afraid that the most famous ones are not those space beasts who have a special important position in the beast spirit Empire and are responsible for repairing space cracks, but the golden cat quenching God swallowing everything.


    "Do you want her to widen the crack a little more?" Nanmao thought that ignorance was really the original sin, and ignorant people would put forward more destructive suggestions, "Mending space cracks is a talent, but it also needs long-term learning. It''s not the same as mending fabrics. You can pick up a needle and thread to do it. It''s just a matter of whether the mending looks good or not... The golden cat is a good hand at swallowing space. Mending space cracks? If she can, it''s as ridiculous as a cat is not the most noble creature in the world."


    When was the cat the most noble creature in the world? Tang an muttered in her heart, but such words could not be said.


    Will be beaten.


    "Let''s go after golden teeth." Nanmao patted Tang an on the shoulder.


    "How can I catch up?" Tang an certainly understood what she meant by the action of Nanmao. He looked up and saw that Jinya finally didn''t flash around again. The lightning was gone, but there was no trace.


    "She and I have consumed a lot of Reiki just now. I can''t fly far now, and she can''t run far." Nanmao said loudly.


    Nanmao is very loud, which generally means that she is very impatient, because talking loudly is not elegant.


    Tang an had to do a lunge. Nanmao grabbed his shoulder, stepped on his knee, climbed onto his shoulder and sat as majestic as sitting on his throne.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Tang an and Nanmao. When they were wondering what they were doing, Yan heimao suddenly smiled, pulled out the black sword behind him, waved it fiercely, and put it on shijiankong''s neck behind him.


    The scene suddenly became tense. The two sides who had just cooperated wholeheartedly immediately were at war. Just under the common hatred, even Yan Jun, the originally neutral guardian, stood on this side.


    "Have something to say..." Beiluo was unbeaten and quickly made a round. Among the people of the Wu League present, he looked the oldest.


    "Old bald donkey, you dare to attack me! I''ll settle this account with Yan Qingning and you Shaolin sect slowly." Yan heimao took back the black sword again, sneered, turned around and didn''t care about his back. There were many strong people staring at him.


    Shi Jiankong felt the frightening smell from the strange black sword. Everyone knew that Yan heimao often carried a black sword, but no one had the experience of being held on his neck by the black sword. For a time, Shi Jiankong didn''t dare to move a little.


    "Yan Qingning? I''m afraid it''s wrong. Things in our Martial Arts League..." Dongfang Muyan interrupted.


    "As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. You don''t know whose dog Yan black cat is?" Yan black cat said, jumping one step ahead and passing Tang an, but his face was expressionless.


    No one could see or associate what had happened between her and Tang an.


    "What you''ve done..." Yan Jun frowned bitterly. "You''re afraid to forget that although Yan heimao is the guardian, he represents Yan Qingning''s power. Yan Qingning is worried that he has no excuse to intervene in the military alliance..."


    Listening to their conversation, Tang an doesn''t care. Yan Qingning should step in. Anyway, it''s the child''s mother. What does he mind?


    "Let''s go." Tang an doesn''t want to take care of this shit.


    "Tang an... Be careful." sang Wuzang told Tang an and Nanmao what they were going to do.


    Tang an''s heart was warm and nodded.


    Tang an and Nanmao no longer pay attention to the people of the Wu League. They quarrel. Tang an and Nanmao don''t care at all. These people don''t even know the threat that the huge space crack means.


    Tang an jumped up and ran. Nanmao said softly, "I smell you on Yan black cat."


    As he was crossing a ditch, Tang an almost lost his balance. Reluctantly, he jumped onto the wall and stabilized his body.


    "She ate the crystal of spiritual power, and there was no way." Tang an did not deny it. It was meaningless not to admit this kind of thing in front of Nanmao. "After all, she was also a strong combat power. The situation at that time was business."


    "Who told you this?" Nanmao was still impatient. "The point is that her aura is more than expected. I think the guardian of Wumeng still keeps some secrets that the cat doesn''t know."


    "So what? Who won''t keep one or two secrets? Do you want to dig them out?" Tang an said carelessly. "What''s more, her aura has been absorbed by me, and there can''t be so many in the future. I guess it''s the first time... Yan heimao Ju is an old maid."


    "And Yan Jun!" Nanmao reminded Tang an.


    Tang an''s neck turned hard and shouted, "that''s none of my business!"


    Yan Jun is public. Where''s the aura? Even if there is, how can we absorb it? Tang an didn''t want to think about it.


    Nanmao didn''t speak and seemed a little sleepy. After all, it consumed a lot of energy for the little girl. It''s normal for Tang an to jump and stagger and make people want to sleep.


    Nanmao raised his elbow, leaned lazily against Tang an''s head, then stretched his waist, and his little feet rippled in front of his chest.


    Tang an found that Nanmao''s shoes were gone again, and only a pair of small feet with skin like curd were in front of him.


    How beautiful... Tang an couldn''t help exclaiming. Thinking so, she felt that the skin on the outside of her thigh was particularly soft and greasy. Even if it was separated by a layer of cloth, it made people''s heart beat.


    "Right ahead!" Nanmao suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What?" Tang an hurriedly recovered and put on a posture of confrontation.


    "Let''s go!" Nanmao found Tang an in a trance and immediately wanted to be angry. "Golden teeth are in front!"


    Tang an said a few words. His nose and breath were full of the fresh and sweet aroma of Nanmao. It seemed that it flowed from the swinging toes. It seemed that it was the first ripe fruits. It was refreshing and pleasant. It was sweet and creamy, which made people intoxicated.


    Looking intently, I saw a Piedmont in front of me, surrounded by a green lake. The lake seemed to be on the hillside of the mountains. Tang an thought about it carefully. This scene seemed like the Tianchi Lake of Changbai Mountain, but this is Zhonghai. Where is there such a scene around?


    The golden tooth King disappeared. Just then, Nanmao raised his hand and swallowed the golden cat.


    "Why did you throw me out again?" the golden cat quenched the God swallow angrily, still looking deeply resentful in the eighteen hell.


    "Eat this dreamland," said Nanmao coldly.


    The towering chest of the golden cat quenched God swallow fluctuated. There was some fog condensing into dew and falling on the crisp and tender skin. That place was full and fluttering like waves.


    Tang an had some wishful thinking. He quickly turned his head and didn''t look at the tall woman who was far more than ordinary.


    The golden cat Chui shentun was still tied to the rice word execution rack. He snorted coldly and dared not compete with the South cat. He opened his mouth and swallowed the scenery in front of him.


    Tang an already knew that this was a fairyland and was still surprised, because this was the first time he saw magic cast... Yan Qingning''s charm to him was still somewhat different from this magic after all.


    After the magic was removed, the scenery here was just ordinary wasteland and mountains. The king of golden teeth stood high on a tree, overlooking Tang an and Nanmao.


    Tang an found that the king of Maoling family likes to stand high, whether it''s Jinya or Nanmao.

 Chapter 444

    "There is a big tree there!" Nanmao said, pointing to another big tree.


    Tang an had no choice but to jump up and stand opposite the king of gold teeth.


    "Jin Ya Ya, it''s shameless of you to run away when you get into trouble!" Nan Mao said, pointing at the king of Jin Ya.


    The golden tooth king thought for a moment and silently took out the puppet cat''s head and put it on his head.


    "What is she doing?" Tang an looked at the golden tooth King incomprehensibly.


    "How do I know?" Nanmao frowned tightly and reached out to take out his puppet cat headgear, but he thought it was suspected of imitating golden teeth, so he pulled his skirt and gave up.


    "Where is the heretical location of this space crack?" asked the king of gold teeth, who spoke a little stiffly through his head cover.


    "Go and see for yourself." Nanmao sneered, "the legendary king of gold teeth is not so timid."


    "Make appropriate decisions with self-knowledge, that''s all." King Jinya won''t be angry at all. "You just don''t have self-knowledge. As the king of the beast spirit Empire, you are alone and few cats live in a foreign land. If there were a guardian like me here, you would be the first king of the beast spirit Empire to die in a foreign land."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''d better catch it obediently." Nanmao still sat on Tang an''s shoulder.


    "You can''t beat me." the golden tooth King''s tone was still very calm.


    "Did you hit it with your mouth?" Nanmao sneered.


    Tang an sighed. In his opinion, the two cats are beaten with their mouths. There is no doubt that Nanmao seems unscrupulous. In fact, he has scruples. The king of golden teeth doesn''t mind his scruples being exposed.


    King Jinya raised his hand and grabbed a blue long... Long... Long knife from the void. It was amazing that the long knife was about 40 meters by visual measurement.


    The long knife is half transparent in the air and emits a bright blue light. Clouds are dense on it. The handle of the knife is held horizontally in the hands of the king of gold teeth. Compared with the long knife, her body is small and her skirt is scattered, revealing her small feet wrapped in white cloth stockings.


    Long Dao and girl, the quiet and expressionless puppet cat headgear, coupled with the gorgeous official Hanfu, reveal a strange and powerful atmosphere.


    "The golden tooth king is different from the general cat spirit clan. She is the person with the highest level of spiritual skills and animal determination." Tang an was surprised and said to Nanmao in a low voice, "she and you have consumed a lot of spiritual Qi and are no longer good at using spiritual skills, but her 18 kinds of martial arts are also proficient. You can''t compare with her in cutting people with knives!"


    "I also have puppets to deal with her!" Nanmao said unconvinced.


    "I''d better try it." Tang an said eagerly, "I haven''t played today. I absorbed the aura of Yan black cat and felt that I recovered faster. Now I''m full of explosive power."


    Nanmao glanced at Tang an, jumped down from his shoulder, took out a long knife and handed it to Tang an.


    This is the original thunder cloud magnetic storm chopper that shocked Tang an. It looks like a reduced version of the long knife in the hands of the king of gold teeth. However, it is more like a metal strip as a whole. The blade is not sharp, but the thunder and lightning smell emitted at work is very violent. There are ferocious electric cats jumping and roaring on the blade!


    Tang an held the handle of the knife. This time, he clearly felt the results of cultivation. He firmly held the thunder cloud magnetic storm chop, and finally had a feeling of being able to control it.


    Seeing that Tang an can hold the thunder cloud magnetic storm and cut with ease, Nanmao is relieved, which means Tang an will never be knocked down by the king of gold teeth. Nanmao knows too well the character of thunder cloud magnetic storm and is not strong enough to control it. The electric cat on the blade is about to start to bite the dog holding the knife.


    "Jin Ya Ya, you''re sure to lose. Tang an fights with you. I''ll rest next to you. After I recover my aura, I''ll play again. I''m tired, Tang an has enough rest, and I''ll fight with you again to see how long you can support." Nanmao said proudly.


    "I still have spiritual power crystals to supplement my combat effectiveness!" Tang an said confidently.


    "Is this your tactic?" the golden tooth king asked stiffly.


    "Of course!" Tang an and Nanmao said in unison.


    The king of gold teeth stood with a sword and was silent for a while.


    The long knife in her hand suddenly disappeared, and then as soon as the king of gold teeth turned around, the violent lightning in the sky fell down, and then in these lightning, the figure of the king of gold teeth shuttled away in an instant.


    Tang an and Nanmao couldn''t help staring at each other.


    "She ran away again?" Tang an said, looking at Nanmao with uncertainty.


    "It seems so." Nanmao nodded.


    "Does she know our tactics and think she can''t fight anyway, so she ran away?" Tang an said looking at the thunder cloud and magnetic storm chopper in his hand. He didn''t have a chance to use this crazy bully''s weapon.


    "Run away." Nanmao was a little depressed. It was right to deprive her of the title of king. Where is such a king?


    This cat doesn''t want face at all! Tang an was also depressed and tight. After thinking about it, he didn''t even have the idea of trying. He ran so cleanly.


    Think about the invincible golden tooth you once met. Sure enough, for this cat, making the most rational and appropriate action with self-knowledge is her basic behavioral logic, which doesn''t want face at all.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Tang an and Nanmao stood where they were. For a moment, they didn''t want to chase the king of gold teeth. They felt like they were hitting cotton with a heavy fist.


    "Let''s go back to Fengqi building." Nanmao said, grasping Tang an''s arm.


    "What about the people in Yushan?"


    "Go and take Beiluo away." Nan Mao climbed onto Tang an''s shoulder and sat down.


    Tang an doesn''t dislike such riding treatment. After all, it feels good to sit such a little girl on her shoulder. In particular, Nanmao''s hip line is round and full like a girl, but it won''t be too rich to sit down. After all, no matter how strong Tang an is, her shoulders can''t be as wide as a chair.


    "What are you doing with Beiluo?" Tang an asked in a puzzled way.


    "Taking Beiluo away will calm the struggle."


    Tang anliao understood when he meditated. He is worthy of being the king''s cat. There is no doubt that sangwuzang sect will have the upper hand in the current military alliance. If he liquidates the families of Beiluo family and other sects, he is afraid that the military alliance will suffer great losses and cause unrest. He took Beiluo and Beiluo to the general''s mansion, Then others must pay attention to this. It is impossible to liquidate Beiluo''s house.


    Back in Yushan, Tang an proposed to take Beiluo. Beiluo''s family was more or less mentally prepared. Rao was worried about Beiluo''s invincibility and Beiluo''s red clothes, but there was nothing they could do. They were really relieved when they saw Beiluo''s faint happy expression.


    Sang Wuzang looked suspicious, but he didn''t say anything.


    On Tang an''s shoulder sat Nanmao, holding the slender waist of Beiluo in the other hand, and left Yushan. Looking back at the top of Yushan, the broken space crack has completely disappeared, but this must be told to Yan Qingning. After all, the sky route of China Sea is busy. If there is a plane close to the space crack... It is a strange flight disappearance event.


    Back to Fengqi building, Yan Qingning, Yan heimao and Ximen chuixue are all there.


    "Why are you all here?" Tang an and Nanmao came in, falling north and Beiluo followed.


    Yan Qingning and Ximen chuixue''s eyes first fell on Beiluo.


    Beiluo doesn''t look timid, even if she is facing the top strongman of the Wu League.


    "It is said that the king of golden teeth has run away?" Yan Qingning asked. The news she got came from Yan heimao.


    Tang an nodded and added some. Of course, the focus was on the spatial cracks in Yushan.


    "I''m going to deal with this matter, and a no fly zone must be set up." Yan Qingning stood up seriously. Yan heimao always followed her, with a lazy attitude like peacetime... Looking at Tang an, it was like looking at something she had used.


    "By the way, Xiao Han Xiang just finished eating and fell asleep in the room with the black tiger forward." Yan Qingning didn''t forget to tell Tang an.


    Tang an nodded. Ximen chuixue narrowed his eyes and felt that Tang an and Yan Qingning had a special tacit understanding when talking about Xiao Han Xiang.


    After all, if it was an ordinary person, even if the nanny took the child, Tang an should ask more about the child, but Tang an didn''t, which showed that he fully trusted what Yan Qingning said.


    The establishment of the no fly zone is a top priority. Yan Qingning feels that she can wait for a moment to respond to the current state of Wumeng. After all, Yan Qingning always stands on the human side. How about Wumeng? She really prefers to be a bystander.


    "I didn''t expect that you could easily solve the biggest crisis in the history of the Wumeng League," Simon chuixue said with a sigh of relief.


    "It''s not easy, just solve it." Tang an said anxiously. "The military alliance really needs to unite. After all, no one knows what will come from the space crack."


    Ximen chuixue nodded, his bright eyes stared at Tang an, and then his fingers brushed the hair on his cheek.


    "Be careful of the golden tooth king. I think she will make a comeback. No one knows what she will do next." Beiluo inserted, and didn''t think she didn''t have the right to speak here.


    "You can''t rest assured until you catch her." Nanmao said with some annoyance.


    It''s too difficult to do. Both Nanmao and Tang an understand this truth. The king of gold teeth can''t show the emptiness to cut off the explosion, but can use the moving north lightning flash. As long as she can use this move, it''s almost impossible to catch her.


    With that, Nanmao stood up without saying a word and walked into the alchemy room.


    Tang an and Ximen chuixue sit opposite each other. They fall north and Beiluo is standing all the time. She goes to the refrigerator and brings some bottles of drinks. Then she sits next to Tang an in the position of Nanmao just now.


    "Nanmao is really powerful." Beiluo sighed with envy.


    "I didn''t expect that the eldest lady of Beiluo family has a good relationship with the golden tooth general." Ximen chuixue said with a smile.


    "HMM... ok..." Tang an said vaguely, not sure if he had heard wrong. Ximen chuixue looked a little jealous in his tone.

 Chapter 445

    It''s not surprising that Tang an didn''t bring the golden tooth king back. After all, even if Tang an and Nanmao did their best, they can''t guarantee that the golden tooth king is not an opponent. After all, she is the most legendary king in the history of the beast spirit empire. Tang an and Nanmao can''t look at her neck for her rich combat experience and accumulation of means.


    If in the beast spirit Empire, if they are facing the body of the king of gold teeth, Tang an and the king of gold teeth are afraid to do their best to escape.


    Tang an brought Beiluo back. The girl with complex personality can only arrange her in Fengqi building for the time being.


    Fortunately, Feng Chi Lou is also busy at present. The three sisters are unlikely to go to Wutong alley frequently. But almost every day there will be a phoenix floor, and the South cat and black tiger striker are always here. Tang an will also bring Han Xiang here, and there are visitors from time to time.


    There are enough rooms. Tang an arranged a room for Beiluo Beiluo to stay here for a while. It is estimated that Beiluo''s family will not let Beiluo Beiluo leave Fengqi building for a while and a half... After all, they dare not let sang Wuzang and others have such a sense of the relationship between Beiluo Beiluo and general Jinya''s military mansion.


    The king of golden teeth obviously doesn''t care so much about the idea of northfall, Shaolin and several big families and sects in the East. Now the momentum of the whole military alliance is reversed again.


    In fact, for Tang an, Nanmao and others, there is really nothing to worry about the Wumeng. The space crack over Yushan is the top priority... It is related to the life and death of the whole earth.


    Although Tang an has gone beyond the scope of human survival, he wants to live like human beings after all. He doesn''t want to live by himself. The habitual world is destroyed.


    Nanmao doesn''t know what to do when he goes to the alchemy room. Tang an and Ximen chuixue sit opposite each other in Beiluo. For a moment, the atmosphere feels a little subtle, because Ximen chuixue''s eyes always wander between Tang an and Beiluo.


    Tang an knows what Ximen chuixue misunderstood, but he can''t explain. He wants to say that there is no ambiguous relationship between men and women between himself and Beiluo. How does that explain the current situation? After all, everyone brought him back and arranged to live here. As for Beiluo Beiluo, there is the spiritual core of his mother Tang Hu, which can''t be said. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Ximen blowing snow, but he feels very embarrassed. Maybe Ximen blowing snow will be curious about his attitude towards Beiluo Beiluo at that time.


    "Ximen family leader, there is a legend outside that you and Tang an are unmarried husband and wife. Is it true?" in a slightly less natural atmosphere, Beiluo became curious first.


    Tang an coughed gently. The meaning was unknown. He didn''t know what he coughed. Maybe he just felt a little embarrassed. After all, he and Ximen chuixue were nothing, but really nothing... That seemed inappropriate. After all, Ximen chuixue''s Thunderstorm power still needed Tang an''s help.


    "Oh." Simon blew snow and nodded faintly.


    Beiluo looked at Ximen chuixue again and nodded, "you are worthy of Tang an."


    Ximen chuixue''s eyebrows and feet picked. Why is the tone of Beiluo so strange? It felt like a mother-in-law''s critical eyes and a barely satisfied tone after seeing her son''s girlfriend.


    "Where can there be someone that Ximen''s family leader doesn''t deserve?" Tang an had to follow Ximen''s meaning and cooperate. It was originally agreed.


    Beiluo was trying to say something, but it seemed to be attracted by Xiao Han Xiang who got up. Without time to speak, he turned and ran to hold Xiao Han Xiang.


    "This girl is a little strange," Simon chuixue said, looking at the back of Beiluo.


    "She has something to do with my mother." Tang an smiled bitterly.


    Ximen chuixue seemed to open his mouth clearly. Seeing that Tang an didn''t follow, he didn''t ask questions. He just put his hands together and gently tapped the back of the other hand with one finger, "you... You are a person with a girlfriend."


    "I have nothing to do with her." Tang an still couldn''t help but distinguish. He always felt that he didn''t want Ximen chuixue to misunderstand. Although his private life was chaotic enough, he still wanted to try his best to maintain a better impression, just like when he was facing Zhang Yuying.


    "I mean you and sang Mengmeng... Now when young people fall in love, there will always be those relationships?" Ximen chuixue did not pretend to be calm, and the attractive blush of a woman in the face of some special objects appropriately appeared on her cheeks.


    "We didn''t." this is a fact. Although we are only the last step away, no is no, not to mention the intimate contact between him and sang Mengmeng, which is really not too passionate for lovers.


    "Ah?" Simon chuixue looked at Tang an unexpectedly.


    "Just let it go." Tang an was embarrassed by her flashing eyes and thought that such a woman like ice and snow plum should not doubt that he had problems in those aspects? It''s just that there is a girlfriend like sang Mengmeng, but there is no relationship between the two. If you doubt it, it''s normal... Thinking so, Tang an wants to distinguish, but she can''t distinguish.


    Sure enough, it''s easy to worry about gain and loss when you have some good feelings for a person.


    "Then what is the time to let nature take its course?" Ximen chuixue seemed to blurt out. It was obvious that she was very concerned about this issue.


    Everyone is also an adult. Tang an coughed softly, "it''s the right time for emotion, atmosphere and timing."


    "So it is..." Ximen chuixue lowered his eyes and nodded.


    "Why do you keep asking?" Tang an couldn''t help asking curiously. Ximen chuixue doesn''t seem to be very interested in gossip. How can such a woman simply inquire into other people''s private affairs because of gossip? So Tang an was more curious about her motives.


    Ximen chuixue gently raised his eyelashes and glanced at the falling north and North Luo not far away playing with Xiao Han Xiang. Then he held two strands of hair hanging on his chest with both hands and whispered, "I want to know if you have any experience in this field..."


    "Ah?" of course, men don''t admit defeat in this aspect. Tang an said somewhat unconvinced: "of course, there is experience. Where can men have no experience in this aspect? Men are born in this aspect."


    He didn''t expect to discuss this issue with Ximen chuixue. After that, he couldn''t help his heart beating as he looked at Ximen chuixue''s cheeks smeared with layers of crimson.


    "So it is." Simon chuixue raised his hand to block half of his cheek and smiled shyly. "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    With that, Ximen chuixue stood up, no longer greeted Beiluo Xiaohan Xiang, and left in a hurry.


    Tang an thought Ximen chuixue was a little strange, but soon he patted his head back with some excitement.


    Unlike sang Wuzang and others, Ximen chuixue ran out, but she was injured in the fight with the king of gold teeth. Her injury contains the violent power similar to the king tiger''s armor. Although it was temporarily suppressed, it could not be completely eliminated.


    There is still only the old way, just like Tang an curing mulberry moon night, and only this way can cure Ximen blowing snow.


    Ximen chuixue is naturally thinking about it. Her question probably means that Tang an will be needed one day... Of course, Tang an has experience. As a woman, even as the head of Ximen family, she is shy and uneasy about these things she has never experienced. She always needs a man to lead.


    Tang an has never been greedy for Ximen blowing snow, but in the face of such a wonderful world, he has not been forced, and the other party has no aversion. Of course, Tang an is very ready to do such a thing under the coincidence of opportunities.


    However, he soon suppressed these thoughts, because some beautiful pictures of the original treatment of Ximen blowing snow appeared in his mind.


    Beiluo and Xiaohan Xiang are both here. Tang an doesn''t want his body to change and show some posture that is not suitable for children.


    "Beiluo, I have something to go out. Please take care of little Han Xiang for me." Tang an walked over and said. He was going to find Yan Qingning.


    Little Han Xiang ran over, hugged Tang an''s calf and climbed up. Surprisingly, little Han Xiang didn''t learn how to walk. She climbed very well and climbed into Tang an''s arms at once.


    "Let''s go together." Tang an had to say, and then said to the black tiger forward, "are you going?"


    The black tiger forward wagged his tail at Xiao Han Xiang.


    So the group of three and a cat set out. Tang an didn''t bother Nanmao. Now Tang an has a certain awe for Nanmao''s Alchemy room. After all, it is a place where the king of gold teeth dare not break in.


    Of course, Yan Qingning is in Yushan, and it is in the air of Yushan. A black helicopter is hovering high in the sky.


    Tang an embraces Beiluo with one hand and Xiaohan Xiang with the other. The black tiger forward bites Tang an''s trouser legs. Tang an shows the lightning flash of moving north, flashes to the helicopter, and then jumps in.


    "Can you fly?" Yan Qingning was pleasantly surprised. After all, she could not simply regard Tang an as the object of cooperative parenting. It was inevitable that her man was more and more proud.


    Tang an involuntarily glanced at Yan Hei cat sitting in the driver''s seat. Yan Hei cat was driving a helicopter, wearing big headphones and sunglasses. He was cool, but he didn''t look back.


    The guardian is the guardian after all, not in vain. Yan heimao can bring amazing aura to Tang an. I don''t know if another Guardian Yan Jun has a similar secret.


    Of course, even if Yanjun can provide aura, Tang an can only stay away. He doesn''t have that hobby and won''t sacrifice himself for aura.


    "It''s not flying, it''s just a powerful beast." Tang an explained briefly.


    "Why did you bring little Han Xiang here?" Yan Qingning said with some blame. After all, this is not a dangerous place.


    "Little Han Xiang holds her father and doesn''t let go," said Tang an of Beiluo gang.


    Xiao Han Xiang was obviously very curious. This was her first time in a helicopter. She was excited to shout with the black tiger forward zi''er.


    Yan Qingning stopped talking about it, turned back and pointed to the airspace ahead, "we''re going to test it with a UAV."


    "Can UAVs fly so high?" Tang an was puzzled. The crack appeared above the battle between the king of gold teeth and Nanmao at that time. Although it looked not much higher by visual inspection, it actually far exceeded the lifting limit of thousands of meters for ordinary UAVs.


    "Military." Yan Qingning explained, "equipped with some observation instruments, some experts believe that the crack may have the characteristics of a black hole."


    Having some characteristics of a black hole is not equivalent to a black hole. If there is such a big black hole over the earth, I''m afraid the solar system will be finished.

 Chapter 446

    Tang an doesn''t know the model of this helicopter, but the internal space is quite spacious. It looks better than those small sightseeing helicopters. It''s more than one level. The fuselage inevitably shakes, but Xiao Han Xiang and the black tiger forward are still sitting steady and excited together.


    Xiao Han Xiang is even excited. What''s the excitement of the black tiger forward who often flies around with the South cat king? Tang an can''t understand this.


    But he didn''t think much. After all, he is a black tiger striker.


    The height of the helicopter increased rapidly, but the helicopter needed a rotor after all. The air at high altitude was too thin and could not rise too high. At a certain height, Yan Qingning pointed and gave Tang an a telescope.


    Tang an saw a UAV with a large flat metal object on its back. It was flying at high speed. There was no doubt that it had been wandering around the space crack for a long time.


    "Because it doesn''t need to carry weapons, it stays in the air for a long time. At the last stage of observation, it will be allowed to sprint to test the space crack. At present, this area has been designated as a no fly zone, but I didn''t expect a special plane of foreign heads of state to land today... But there''s no way," Yan Qingse said indifferently, "This crack is near Zhonghai. It can be regarded as trouble and luck. At least we can monopolize the research."


    "Still studying..." Yan Qingning still wants to make full use of it. Tang an doesn''t have such a mind, "what can I do for you?"


    "Not yet. I''ll let you know if there''s any news." Yan Qingning said to Tang an, "you''d better go first. It''s not safe to take children with you."


    "We can''t help here. Let''s go shopping." Beiluo thought for a while and said.


    Even Yan heimao couldn''t help looking back at Beiluo. It was surprising that she could put forward shopping suggestions at this time and place.


    "We have nothing to do. Why don''t we go shopping?" Beiluo is also unexpected, of course.


    "Go shopping with them and don''t lose the cat and children." Yan Qingning glanced coldly at Beiluo. The girl was inexplicably close to Tang an, which made her a little unhappy.


    "Well... Lower your helicopter a little, I can''t dodge so far." Tang an had to say.


    So Yan heimao lowered the helicopter and opened the cabin. Tang an was still holding Tang an with one hand. The black tiger forward bit Tang an''s trouser legs and the party flashed down.


    "This is probably the feeling of holding down F. of course, some people feel the feeling of holding down D." Tang an sighed after landing. Although he has rarely played League of heroes, he still misses it a little. Don''t see that many people now scream and despise League of heroes. In the past few years, they cried out "feelings" when the film of League of heroes was released, "Lost youth" is also a group of people who scream.


    "I am e, not D, nor F." Beiluo said rudely and twisted his body.


    Tang an felt the softness of her palm when she twisted her body. After all, it was an accident that was difficult to notice. Tang an quickly let go of her hand and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "Never mind, I know you didn''t mean it." Beiluo''s voice was shy and soft, and then said, "let''s go shopping."


    Tang an also feels that he has nothing to do at this time. Although he has consciously become a golden tooth general, the general obviously shouldn''t do nothing at this moment. However, he doesn''t know what he should do.


    Then go shopping. The party and the cat go straight to the lane next to the commercial street. These are places where foreign tourists rarely come. They are all local people who like to visit.


    "Is there anything delicious here?" Beiluo asked suspiciously. Although it''s shopping, it''s obviously more comfortable to eat while walking. Especially the snacks all over the street are very attractive. I don''t know whether they are delicious or not, but the food color is very attractive.


    "You don''t understand. Many stores in the busy streets have their costs occupied by labor and stores, and less money is spent on food materials. Except for a few high-end restaurants, most of them don''t eat very well. Even if they are delicious, the real food raw materials are limited." Tang an said empirically.


    "Maybe." Beiluo smiled suspiciously, and then reached out to touch a sky green hairpin. There was a sound of scattered decorations on the stall.


    Tang an couldn''t help shaking his head in the alley with white fingers, green hairpins and a little moisture. This scene reminded him of Tang lake. It seems that he has seen such a scene countless times.


    I will never see it again. No matter how ordinary it is, it will make people miss it infinitely.


    The black tiger forward suddenly rushed over. It turned out that it was a small rubber snake that was pulled and twisted. After it was found that it was cheated, the black tiger forward ran back and made a meow meow meow.


    "Meow, meow, meow!" Xiao Han Xiang also shouted at the black tiger forward.


    The children and kittens seem to communicate quite happily.


    "I''m tired. We can rest here." Beiluo suddenly pointed to an Express Hotel.


    There happened to be a couple coming out. The man''s eyes involuntarily fell on Beiluo. He felt a little stunned. At the same time, he glanced at Tang an. He probably felt some emotion. He also came to the Express Hotel. Why did people find such a beautiful girlfriend who should appear in luxury occasions?


    "What are you looking at? People have children. Her mother." the young woman saw Tang an holding little Han Xiang and angrily pulled the man away.


    Why doesn''t she think her boyfriend can''t compare with others? There''s a cat squatting on his shoulder. How love it is.


    Beiluo looked down at his stomach, then at Xiao Han Xiang, and finally at Tang an.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Tang an suddenly panicked.


    "Do they say I look like little Han Xiang''s mother or your mother?" Beiluo asked blankly.


    "Of course it''s Xiao Han Xiang! It''s normal to cause such a misunderstanding!" Tang an quickly distinguished. In fact, he also knew that it was not normal at all. Beiluo Beiluo seemed to swing between high school and college girls. People with emotions would say that Beiluo Beiluo was someone else''s mother like that woman.


    "I also think it''s like that Xiaohan Xiang and I have lovely faces..." Beiluo leaned over to compare our faces with Xiaohan Xiang.


    Xiao Han Xiang turned her head and kissed Beiluo''s cheek heavily. When he fell Beiluo, he smiled and leaned over to let the black tiger forward kiss.


    The black tiger forward raised his paw and photographed it.


    Beiluo hurried to avoid. How come they are also a White Gold Dog spirit family. Such cat claws are still easy to avoid.


    "The black tiger forward is still a cat after all, and still a bit noble." Tang an smiled.


    "Let''s go. I think it''s better not to rest here. I think the hotel room must not even have a yard." Beiluo shook his head and walked forward.


    Originally, I just started to talk about rest. Is the basic element of the hotel to have a yard?


    "Wow!" Xiao Hanxiang shouted, pointing to the rock roast cheese in front.


    There is no way. Children, including Nanmao king, can''t resist dairy products.


    The black tiger forward also shook his tail, jumped and hit his head on the big porcelain vase at the door.


    The vase broke in response, which immediately alerted the owner of the rock burning shop. It was a slightly fat middle-aged man. He looked at the paralyzed cat with a surprised look on his face.


    "Where did this cat come from?" the middle-aged man squatted down and wanted to see the life and death of the black tiger forward.


    The black tiger forward suddenly stretched out his paw and patted it, then jumped up and returned to Tang an''s shoulder like a v.


    "Sorry, how much is this vase? We''ll pay for it." Tang an hurriedly said. He couldn''t help but have a headache. Usually the black tiger forward likes to wander around outside. Who knows how much trouble it has caused?


    "No... how can the cat break my vase? It''s not knocked down, it''s directly broken?" the middle-aged man couldn''t understand and looked at the black tiger forward in disbelief. "Don''t you see if its head is broken?"


    "It''s alive and kicking," Beiluo said. Then he went in, opened the counter, took out some rock roast cheese, ate one for himself, two for Xiao Han Xiang, and one for the black tiger forward.


    "Well... There are 3000 vases... The key is the enamel process, and I can''t tell..." the middle-aged man spoke a little slowly, feeling that the girl and the cat in front of him were a little strange.


    "OK." Tang an directly scanned the payment code on the counter and transferred the money.


    "I''ll treat you to this..." the middle-aged man saw that Tang an forgot to pay for the cheese.


    "How about that? I''m sorry." Tang an hurriedly paid again.


    "Be careful... There''s another antique shop on the street." the middle-aged man didn''t forget to remind him.


    Tang an and Beiluo continued to move forward. Beiluo suddenly laughed, "I think that uncle is very interesting. He didn''t get angry."


    "Yes... There are still many ordinary, kind, gentle and lovely human beings in this world." Tang an nodded and looked at the sky, "so I hope the dog spirit family and human beings can coexist peacefully, and I hope the South cat king can''t rule the earth."


    "My wish is the same." Beiluo said, patting his head strangely. "I clearly hoped that the dog spirit family would rule the world. At least one of our family could be king. Then I will be a princess."


    Obviously, Tang Hu''s wish will not be that the dog spirit clan will rule the world, otherwise the military alliance and the human world will not be so calm in recent years.


    The desire of Beiluo to fall to the North made Tang an laugh. "It''s simple. Nanmao has canonized two princesses. Your original idol Lin Yuyu is her canonized princess. What colorful fairyland pure white streamer stares at night cherry."


    "There is another princess?" Beiluo said excitedly.


    "It''s Xiao Hanxiang," said Tang an, pointing to his daughter who was eating a piece of cheese.


    "I also want such a title... But my title should be more classical and poetic." Beiluo was worried about looking forward to, "does the king''s book seal me as a princess?"


    "Yes," said Tang an confidently, and then added, "when you ask her to canonize you as a princess, remember to bring some cheese bread."


    Beiluo suddenly took a bite of the cheese bread in his hand, nodded heavily, walked back with Tang an, bought a pocket and did a business for the middle-aged uncle.


    Walking, Tang an saw a familiar figure standing under the yellow triangular flag. It was Zhang Yuying.


    Tang an was surprised and happy. She stretched out her hand to say hello. Then she saw that Zhang Yuying was holding a reflector for a photographer and a girl in Han clothes. Two or three other people seemed to be together.


    Tang Ancai remembered that Zhang Yuying also bought an SLR camera. This should be her photography activity.


    She was hesitating whether to say hello or whether it would disturb her to participate in the activity. Zhang Yuying turned her head, but looked at Tang an in the same surprise. Then she lost the reflector and waved to Tang an.

 Chapter 447

    Zhang Yuying is wearing a dark blue uniform skirt and a light blue shirt. She has no obvious feeling of female student uniform. There are two lovely cat patterns on the collar, a gray hooded long windbreaker outside, and two soft rabbit ears on the hat pocket. She shakes with her wave.


    Zhang Yuying likes the feeling of a girl very much. Of course, she is also this age. She waved, took off the white baseball cap on her head, and then turned around to face several people who were surprised because she lost the reflector.


    "Zhang Yuying, what are you doing? Why are you so irresponsible when you are shooting?" the young photographer''s eyebrows stood up.


    "I don''t serve anymore. I don''t shoot well. There are many problems!" Zhang Yuying seems to have endured it for a long time.


    "How do you talk? I don''t shoot well? You''re a newcomer. What do you know? I won an award in high school, you know?" the photographer was also angry.


    "Bah, you''ve said this sentence countless times. What award did you win? It was selected by the old men and women of your Hutong photography center? What''s the ability to shoot many dying lotus flowers?" Zhang Yuying sniffed, "I can take a mobile phone and shoot flowers and plants casually, which are better than yours!"


    The photographer smiled angrily. "What do you know? Do you know why I won the award? It''s because of the Artistic Conception! Do you understand the artistic conception? You think it''s good-looking to shoot like sugar water. Who can''t shoot? Do you understand the creation and expression of?"


    "Yes, yes, I shoot all sugar water. Please give me my sugar water SLR and lens and take your noble d7000 to create and express." Zhang Yuying stretched out her hand.


    It turns out that the camera and lens are still Zhang Yuying''s. It''s rare to see Zhang Yuying get angry. Tang an didn''t get involved for the time being, but came closer to avoid sudden conflict.


    "Do you understand the rules? Since you have joined the photography agency, the use of equipment should obey the assignment of the photography agency, and you can take it if you want?" the photographer wrapped the shoulder strap on the SLR camera tightly in his hand.


    "Will you give it to me?" Zhang Yuying suddenly became angry. "Why don''t you use your own camera? You have to use my camera. You have taken thousands of shutters of my camera, and you can''t take it out and use it once!"


    "I... my camera is not very suitable for portrait creation. Just use canon." the photographer said and waved, "come on, let''s go on and leave her alone."


    "Tang an!"


    Zhang Yuying stamped her feet and shouted.


    "Yes!"


    Tang an handed Xiao Hanxiang to Beiluo and jumped out immediately.


    "Is this shoulder strap strong?" Tang an turned to ask Zhang Yuying.


    "Strong, hang him!" said Zhang Yuying angrily.


    Tang an walked over and grabbed the shoulder strap of the camera with one hand. The photographer was prepared, but he could not hide Tang an''s action. He had wrapped the shoulder strap around his arm. Tang an grabbed it and pulled it up slowly.


    "Ah... You... What are you doing!"


    The photographer shouted because Tang an pulled the shoulder strap and lifted him up.


    Tang an forcibly strangled his arm. The photographer''s arm turned red and couldn''t help screaming.


    "I''ll give you... I''ll give you..."


    Tang an snorted coldly and let go, and the photographer fell to the ground. He hurriedly loosened the shoulder strap wrapped around him. He saw a wide red mark on the shoulder strap, which looked very scary.


    Tang an first took the camera and kicked the photographer, "As far as you talk about creation and realm, most photographers are rubbish like you, which has tarnished their reputation. There is no technical and artistic level, and aesthetics is rubbish. There is a set of empty talk. Creation and expression? Look at your arm, that is my creation and expression. Do you understand what spirit?"


    "Hey... How do you beat people?" the woman in ancient costume who was photographed came over, looked at Tang an coldly, and looked at Zhang Yuying again. "Well, Zhang Yuying, you''ve been silent just now. If there''s a backer, you''re arrogant!"


    "You know, this is my boss!" Tang an patted Zhang Yuying on the shoulder and said with great face.


    "I''ve had enough of you! Look at what you''re wearing and shout Fuxing Hanfu? Look at these things. Ancient brothel women don''t wear them. You''re vilifying Hanfu. Ordinary people will only think that the original Hanfu is so ugly and don''t revive." Zhang Yuying made a vomit expression, "When you have time, go to my space to have a look. Look at the Hanfu worn by my friend and the Hanfu worn by sang Mengmeng, the flower of Zhonghai University. That''s what people call revival. You call vilification!"


    "You... You..." the groove of the ancient woman''s Ru skirt is a little deeper. Unfortunately, the small acne and acne on it can''t even cover the powder.


    "Let''s go!" said Zhang Yuying, holding Tang an''s arm and going to leave.


    "Zhang Yuying! Photography agency, you don''t want to stay!" said another boy with glasses coldly.


    "You talk a lot." Tang an turned back and punched him.


    The boy''s nose was bleeding immediately, and others stared at Tang an in a daze. Why is this man so grumpy? He''s not from China at first sight, isn''t he? It must be an outsider. It''s uncivilized.


    Zhang Yuying laughed.


    "Let''s go."


    Tang an took Zhang Yuying and left. Sure enough, there are still many people engaged in art, literature and creation. When they use their brains more, their bones become soft. They don''t even think about calling the police. It''s estimated that they are afraid of being beaten.


    "I''ve had enough. The university community used to watch idol dramas, cartoons and novels. It''s really interesting to go in. There are too many people with small minds. I''m kind." Zhang Yuying sighed and smiled, "it''s good to meet you, otherwise I have to bear it... Am I a fox pretending to be a tiger?"


    "It''s all right... Just call me if you have something to do in the future. What can you bear, man? I''m a bully in China Sea." Tang an boasted.


    Zhang Yuying loosened Tang an''s arm and handed the camera to Tang an. She shook her sleeve and saw Beiluo, Xiaohan Xiang and the black tiger forward.


    "Hey!" Zhang Yuying raised her hand to greet Beiluo and Xiaohan Xiang.


    "Why didn''t you beat them up? I''m so angry. If I had... I''d... I''d beat them up too." Beiluo beckoned and said.


    Tang an introduced Zhang Yuying and Beiluo to each other.


    "Can you take me out to go shopping? Is it unusual?" Zhang Yuying bumped Tang an with her elbow, smiling rather than smiling.


    "You think too much," Tang an didn''t explain. "You''re free? Let''s go."


    So the number of people shopping increased.


    "Why do you call Zhang Yuying?" Beiluo talks to Zhang Yuying.


    "Because my mother thinks the nightingale in the rain sings and feels very beautiful. My father''s surname is Zhang." Zhang Yuying needs to explain this problem for the first time.


    "Nightingales won''t sing in the rain." Beiluo shook his head and said.


    "Then why do you call Beiluo Beiluo?" Zhang Yuying asked.


    "Because my family is near Luoshui in the north, my grandfather said that I was the reincarnation of the God of Luo, and I was supposed to give it to the God of Luo in the north. However, my grandmother said that it was very overbearing to name it by the place name. What God of Luo is called is easy to find tianjealous, so I called Beiluo Beiluo. The men and women of our family are all surnamed Beiluo. Unless the other party is also a big family, they may not change their surname." Beiluo also explained.


    "How awesome... It sounds like your family is similar to Sang Mengmeng''s family?" Zhang Yuying looked at Tang an and said.


    "Sang Mengmeng''s family is a little better than ours." Beiluo admitted a little reluctantly.


    "Are all the girls you know princesses?" Zhang Yuying helplessly patted Tang an on the shoulder. "It makes me feel inferior."


    "No, I''m the princess if Nanmao is canonized. Lin Yuyu is already a princess, but sang Mengmeng is not." Beiluo said regretfully.


    Zhang Yuying frowned. It turned out that they were girls with brains similar to the super popular beautiful girl idol singer Lin Yuyu. It seems that sang Mengmeng, who is not the princess, is the most normal.


    "You look so good. Let me take a picture of you?" Zhang Yuying suddenly stared at Beiluo.


    "You all look good. Let me take pictures for you." Tang an volunteered.


    "You think it''s a fool''s camera?" Zhang Yuying didn''t see Tang an''s technology. "You take children and cats."


    Tang an had to walk aside with Xiao Han Xiang. In fact, the light, environment and the old but not decadent atmosphere of the alley often attract some photographers and models to take pictures here. Zhang Yuying and the photography club she joined were not the first photographers Tang an met.


    Zhang Yuying and Beiluo soon became enthusiastic about talking. Most girls who are confident and beautiful always have special talent in the face of the camera. Zhang Yuying is responsible for shooting and composition, and Beiluo Beiluo is responsible for beautiful flowers. They were very happy to shoot. Soon Beiluo Beiluo took the camera and shot Zhang Yuying, which made Tang an depressed. This is obviously discrimination, Can you master photography soon after falling to Beiluo? Besides, Zhang Yuying herself is also half a bucket of water.


    However, after looking at the photos, Tang an still feels a little sad. In terms of taking photos, especially how to take beautiful women, girls do have more talent. Tang an doesn''t think he can think of some angles and composition. If he takes photos, he mostly places the characters in the center of the picture, which is a click.


    Zhang Yuying also took a lot of photos of Xiao Han Xiang and the black tiger forward, but took photos of Tang an with her mobile phone.


    "Why?" Tang an was unconvinced.


    "Fool." Zhang Yuying snorted without explanation.

 Chapter 448

    After playing all afternoon, apart from Tang an turning his head to look at the sky in the direction of Yushan from time to time, he didn''t encounter any bad things again. Beiluo went back to Fengqi building with Xiao Han Xiang and black tiger forward, and Tang an sent Zhang Yuying back to school.


    "Will there be any trouble when you go back?" Tang an looked at the photos taken in the camera today and walked on the subway with Zhang Yuying.


    "No, what trouble can there be?" Zhang Yuying said indifferently, reaching out and pinching the muscle on Tang an''s arm, "it''s just a group of weak chickens."


    "That''s also relative to me. It''s better to bully you." Tang an''s muscles shook and flicked Zhang Yuying''s fingers away.


    Zhang Yuying was surprised and smiled, "it''s so powerful. How did you do it?"


    "You can do it by training your muscles," Tang said.


    Zhang Yuying shook her head. "I don''t want to become a muscle monster. I want to be soft and cute."


    "I don''t see where you are soft and cute." Tang an laughed.


    Zhang Yuying hugged Tang an''s arm, made a little effort, then looked left and right, hummed and sang, and took two steps forward. There were not many people in the subway, and she was able to turn around the vertical grip.


    Tang an felt soft, but he was surprised. However, he was not a little virgin who would be congested if he was teased. He just laughed exaggeratedly, walked to Zhang Yuying and said in a low voice, "thank you, welfare."


    Zhang Yuying had a faint blush on her cheek and said as if nothing had happened: "you should say that since you feel soft, do you want me to feel your hard."


    Tang an was defeated. Tut tut looked at Zhang Yuying with emotion, but Zhang Yuying giggled and seemed to admire herself.


    "Obscene," said Tang an.


    "You are obscene, you are obscene." Zhang Yuying fought back.


    The two joked all the way, got off the subway and came to the school gate. Tang an handed the camera to Zhang Yuying. Zhang Yuying didn''t answer and stared at him: "send me downstairs."


    "The university is not as fun as expected," said Zhang Yuying with emotion.


    "Of course, imagination is better than reality, and you still have to focus on your studies. After all, unlike me, you have inherited your family and become the second generation of super rich." Tang an patted Zhang Yuying on the shoulder.


    Zhang Yuying''s shoulder was soft and twisted along Tang an''s strength. Then Zhang Yuying raised her arm and hooked Tang an''s neck and stared at him fiercely: "I can''t find a job in the future. You have to give me food, or I''ll bite you."


    "I''ll give you rice with soy sauce." Tang an smiled.


    The smell of his smile was so close that Zhang Yuying''s cheeks were warm. Zhang Yuying pushed him away again, "I can eat two bowls."


    "Speaking of eating, I''m also an expert." Tang an patted his stomach. "Today, I''m still hungry just because you eat all kinds of snacks."


    Of course, this means that Zhang Yuying will treat her to dinner.


    Zhang Yuying looked around. "It''s the meal order. I invite you to the canteen... I tell you, although our school can''t compare with your school anywhere, there is a luxury dish in the canteen, chopped pepper and salmon head. It''s absolutely delicious."


    "What luxury dish is salmon head with chopped pepper?" Tang an said after her.


    "It depends on luck, not necessarily every day." Zhang Yuying said proudly. "This dish costs 50 yuan. Do you say luxury? This is a school. You should be the restaurant of the Lake Island Hotel."


    "It''s also very expensive. Salmon heads are usually more than ten or twenty yuan, and it''s a little expensive to sell them for fifty yuan." Tang an nodded.


    Zhang Yuying was surprised, "do you know the price of fish head?"


    "I often buy vegetables to take care of my cats and dogs." Tang Anwei smiled.


    "Yes." Zhang Yuying thought Tang an thought he wanted to live by himself. He felt a little guilty and shouldn''t ask him. After all, he didn''t have to go to the vegetable market when Tang an''s mother was there.


    Walking on the way to school with Zhang Yuying, I feel different from that at Zhonghai University. Tang an has received too much attention at Zhonghai University. Fortunately, he doesn''t have classes now.


    There was a sense of ease. Looking at the men and women walking around, Tang an looked at Zhang Yuying. Zhang Yuying was retracting her arm into her sleeve and shaking her long sleeve.


    Tang an was unlucky when he came to the canteen. Zhang Yuying had a mouthwatering salmon head with chopped pepper.


    "I''d like a salmon head with chopped pepper."


    Just as Zhang Yuying was reaching out from her sleeve to find her meal card, a boy brushed the meal card on the card swiping machine and lifted the meal plate in.


    Zhang Yuying found the meal card and suddenly looked up, "Xie Lixiong, I came first!"


    "I''ll pay first," said the boy named Xie Lixiong.


    "You haven''t paid yet. I just haven''t found the meal card yet. Can you pay attention to first come, first served?" Zhang Yuying argued.


    "First come, first served? I asked you out several times and invited you to dinner, but you didn''t agree. Isn''t that another brother who jumped in the queue?" Xie Lixiong said, pointing to Tang an.


    "How old are you compared with my buddy? We eat together every day in high school." Zhang Yuying sniffed.


    "I care about you. Anyway, I''ve swiped my card, but you can eat if you want, and I''ll pay you to eat." Xie Lixiong smiled. He turned out to be a high school classmate, so it''s much easier to say.


    "Come on, let''s eat something else."


    Tang an put his hand around Zhang Yuying''s shoulder and went to the window next to the dishes.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Lixiong was angry and chased over, "Zhang Yuying, what''s your relationship?"


    "That''s all right." Zhang Yuying turned sideways, drilled into Tang an''s arms, and then showed a shy expression.


    "OK... Hello..." Xie Lixiong pointed to the fish head with chopped peppers and said, "you don''t want to eat fish head with chopped peppers in the canteen in the future!"


    With that, Xie Lixiong bought the fish head with chopped pepper and left in a rage.


    Tang an was stunned.


    Zhang Yuying was also stunned. She forgot to leave Tang an''s arms and kept snuggling.


    "This man... Has a brain problem?" Tang an thought he was going to stage a scene of jealousy and fighting. He didn''t expect to be threatened by eating salmon head with chopped pepper at school.


    Zhang Yuying couldn''t help laughing, then restrained her smile and became angry, "Why are those who chase after my mother short-minded and brainless?"


    "It''s estimated that only in this way can I set off my excellence." Tang an tut sighed, and then remembered that if the people chasing Zhang Yuying were people like Xie Lixiong, the scene was still very funny.


    "You''re excellent, but you don''t come after me." Zhang Yuying said very quickly. "This guy is the president of the photography agency. He probably came to me after hearing about today''s affairs. He''s jealous and bad at seeing you. But he''s not a threat. This canteen is managed by a relative of his family. Maybe I really can''t eat the head of salmon with chopped pepper."


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll study how to make salmon head with chopped peppers when I go back to make sure it''s better than that in your canteen." Tang an patted his chest and promised.


    "Is it a gift?" Zhang Yuying said expectantly.


    "Tangji takeout, delivered on time."


    "Then I''ll wait to eat." Zhang Yuying looked at Tang an sweetly.


    Zhang Yuying''s smile is very sweet. Her mouth is curved and her eyes are curved. She puts on her hat pocket and the rabbit''s ears are shaking.


    Tang an''s face was hot and her heart beat. She quickly turned her head.


    Finally, the two people ate fried meat with rice tofu, braised eggplant and double cooked meat. The taste was not very delicious, but Tang an ate very full. Because Zhang Yuying ate less, most of the time she took out the meat foam in rice tofu and put it in Tang an''s bowl.


    After dinner, Tang an sent Zhang Yuying to the downstairs of the dormitory. The aunt of the dormitory was drying the quilt, patting and looking at Tang an.


    "Generally speaking, she should see many girls back to the dormitory. She stared at me because I was the most handsome." Tang an analyzed.


    "She looks at you because you are the most shameless. You have stood in the dormitory door... One foot. Generally speaking, boys are not allowed to go up this step, which has given you face." Zhang Yuying explained.


    "That''s not because I''m handsome?" Tang an was shameless in front of Zhang Yuying. Anyway, he was used to it.


    "Handsome boy, I''m waiting for your chopped pepper salmon." Zhang Yuying saw a classmate come out of the bedroom and looked at her with a smile. She was a little embarrassed.


    Tang an shook his hand and walked down the steps first.


    After walking for a while, Tang an turned back and saw Zhang Yuying still standing on the steps. Seeing him turn back, he waved again.


    Tang an also waved his hand, and then accelerated to leave Zhang Yuying''s school. He felt his heart pounding, which made him feel like a teenager... For a long time, he thought he no longer had the life and emotions that ordinary young men of this age should have.


    Tang an is a nostalgic person after all. People in the past have an extraordinary weight in his heart. When thinking of people in the past, it is inevitable that he picked up the figure of Bai Yunxuan in his memory.


    He also saw it in his eyes. Tang an looked up and was sure that it was not just in his memory that he saw Bai Yunxuan.


    Bai Yunxuan also saw him. She stopped. The two boys around her saw him stop and looked at Tang an with her eyes.


    Tang an''s mouth tilted slightly and nodded. As a greeting, he put his hands in his pockets and was ready to walk into the subway station.


    "Tang an!"


    Tang an looked back.


    "You just separated from Zhang Yuying, didn''t you?" Bai Yunxuan asked calmly.


    "Yes." Tang an nodded.


    "So it is." Bai Yunxuan turned her head expressionless.


    "What is it?" Tang an was unhappy and came over.


    "Nothing, there are some things you know, I know, she knows." Bai Yunxuan said and went to Zhang Yuying''s school.


    "What are you doing?" Tang an doesn''t understand what these girls mean when they talk like Qiongyao heroine. He just doesn''t want Bai Yunxuan to find trouble with Zhang Yuying.


    There is no doubt that since the last time Zhang Yuying said she despised Bai Yunxuan, the short-term friendship between Zhang Yuying and Bai Yunxuan based on the characteristics of girls has completely broken down.


    "There is a fellowship activity between our school and their school. I''ll just connect. Don''t worry, I won''t trouble your Zhang Yuying." Bai Yunxuan tried hard on "yours" and ignored Tang an.


    But a boy looked at Tang an more, and then he hurried to catch up.


    Tang an walks into the subway station. As long as Bai Yunxuan doesn''t bother Zhang Yuying, he is naturally not interested in the affairs of Zhonghai University and any fellowship activities.

 Chapter 449

    Tang an still tells Zhang Yuying about Bai Yunxuan''s coming to their school. Although Tang an knows that with Bai Yunxuan''s temperament and Zhang Yuying''s personality, the two people basically don''t communicate with each other, and there will be no direct conflict.


    I''m worried. After all, it''s Zhang Yuying.


    On his way home, Tang an found a boutique supermarket. Although salmon head is not expensive, it is relatively fresh. Generally, it is only sold in supermarkets that can cut and sell salmon meat. A whole salmon is purchased, the fish head is sold separately, the fish meat is sold separately, the fish skin is sold separately, and the fish chops are sold separately.


    After selling some other dishes, Tang an went home. He had sent a message to Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE. He would go home for dinner.


    Unexpectedly, sang YUEYE was not there. There were only Tang an and sang Mengmeng at home, and Nanmao didn''t come back. Tang an called and asked. The Fengqi building was very busy. The three sisters of the Ye family were all there, and a group of girls were playing with Xiao Han Xiang.


    Tang an was relieved. When he went to the kitchen, sang Mengmeng was squatting under the big stove to fan the fire and looked into the stove carefully.


    "What do you cook?" Tang an saw that there was nothing on the chopping board and the sink was clean.


    "I''ll make firewood Turkey," Sang Mengmeng said somewhat coyly.


    Tang an squatted down, stretched his hands from sang Mengmeng''s waist and gently hugged her. The girl''s body was so magical. It was clear that her lower abdomen was soft, but there was no fat to touch, and she wouldn''t feel like she could grasp the swimming circle.


    "Tickle!" Sang Mengmeng laughed softly.


    Tang an lowered his head and smelled the breath between her neck. "Do you say it''s you or firewood chicken?"


    "It depends on whether you want to eat chicken or me when you are hungry?" Sang Mengmeng was extremely resourceful.


    "I think it''s all your fragrance," Tang an said happily, and his palm moved up restlessly.


    "Go away, I''m making chicken!" Sang Mengmeng opened his hand, otherwise he would be soft all over in a moment. Where can I make dinner?


    "I''m wearing such thick underwear today?" Tang an felt wrong. She didn''t seem to touch anything. There was a full cup bra inside, which was a little thick.


    "The weather is cold, the little rabbit should keep warm." Sang Mengmeng smiled, broke away from Tang an''s arms, and then added a handful of charcoal.


    "I don''t want to eat chicken, I want to eat rabbit." Tang an leaned over unkindly and glanced at sang Mengmeng''s firewood chicken. It was originally wrapped in mud. It is estimated that there is a layer of paper, a layer of tin foil and a layer of lotus leaves inside. It takes a lot of effort.


    "We''ll have to wait until the little rabbit has had enough to eat and drink in the evening. Everyone is sleeping and can''t be caught by the sex wolf quietly." Sang Mengmeng pushes Tang an''s back and pushes him out. His cheeks are already red.


    Tang an thought that if sang YUEYE didn''t come back tonight, it would be a good opportunity to catch the little rabbit and eat it.


    With this in mind, Tang an didn''t bother to make chicken on Mulberry moon night. She cleaned the yard, prepared drinks and drinks for dinner, opened the computer in the yard and bought so many sets at one time. It didn''t happen many times when she really used it, but it was still very comfortable to see the fast start-up speed and game atmosphere.


    Tang an habitually entered the eight knives at the end of the world, and saw ye xiaonai and her gang of money making younger brothers online, as well as the "Tang Wang Wang Wang" account of Ye cauliflower and Nanmao online.


    Yan heimao''s account is not online. At this moment, it is estimated that he is still monitoring the space crack in Yushan. Tang an has not received any information. That is good news, indicating that there is no movement in the space crack at all.


    "Husband, where are you surfing the Internet? Come and make a copy with me!"


    Ye xiaonai quietly sent a message, which was mixed with many emoticons. There was no more rough ruffian and bold in those days, which was no different from the soft performance of most girls looking for their husbands in the game.


    But the biggest difference is that ye xiaonai is more beautiful and has a better figure than those girls.


    "Not me." Tang an had to ruthlessly refuse. After all, if he gave up the chance to catch the rabbit, it would be too outrageous to go to the next copy.


    "Go away, who are you? Actually log on to my husband''s account! Bah, you don''t know it''s not me when you go online? Do you want to take advantage of me? When I know who you are, the bitch mother who beat you doesn''t know you braised lion head!"


    ¡°@###$#$%XX¡±


    ¡°#$$5556xxX¡±


    In addition to ye xiaonai, there is no doubt that her younger brothers were also called to curse by her. Tang an also saw a sentence from ye cauliflower, which was mixed with a private chat sent by "Tang Wang Wang Wang": stupid human!


    Nanmao can''t learn ye xiaonai''s way of swearing after all. It''s estimated that she was pestered by Ye xiaonai to help, but what kind of swearing is this "stupid human"? Tang an can''t help laughing. It''s really surprising that Nanmao will send private chat to others. After all, she can cut NPC for several hours, and she basically doesn''t use the social functions in the game.


    Tang an couldn''t stand the abuse of Ye xiaonai''s Gang, so he hung the characters there and stood still in the street. They scolded him.


    At this time, sang Mengmeng came out with the cooked firewood Turkey. Although the package was solid, it had a strange aroma, which could not be hidden.


    "Did you add any spices?" Tang an asked curiously.


    "No, it''s just smeared with salt. It''s delicious only with the original flavor... But this chicken is still famous. Its name is Dongtao chicken. It is a special chicken species in Vietnam. In ancient times, it was a tribute paid by the Annan royal family to the emperor of the Central Plains." sang Mengmeng added food knowledge to Tang an.


    "There are a lot of things now. In ancient times, they are at the tribute level. Unfortunately, Anan has now become Vietnam. It would be better if it were our territory." Tang an said regretfully, "then this chicken is also a native chicken. It has the imported name. It must be more expensive than ordinary native chickens?"


    "Whatever it is, we are not short of money. It''s delicious to eat once in a while." Sang Mengmeng pointed to the black mud, "the task of Kaifeng is up to us."


    Tang an clapped his palm and clapped it. The soil was torn apart, but the aroma was stronger. Most of the aroma generated in the original firing process was sealed. At this time, it came out. Suddenly, the aroma overflowed, making the whole yard full of meat aroma.


    Seeing that it seemed to be done, sang Mengmeng clapped her hands, holding a meat cutter and a bone removal fork to sharpen the knife.


    When the tin foil was torn off, the flowing juice and oil and water splashed out, and the whole lotus leaf showed a golden yellow after oil immersion, rather than ordinary black ash. There was no doubt that the lotus leaf was also very particular. Even the rope used to bind the lotus leaf was tied with beef tendon. Tang an couldn''t wait to cut the rope and tear open the oily lotus leaf, The whole Dongtao chicken, which was tightly held together and narrowed down more than half of its body, was revealed. At this time, the aroma had made Tang an''s saliva unable to stop. The chicken skin was emitting a clear and transparent oil light, and the meat smell was fragrant. It can be seen that the trace of chicken was smooth and tender.


    "Your chicken is so good." Tang an tut tut sighed. Watching sang Mengmeng cut a chicken leg and put it on the plate, he quickly picked it up, blew it, and endured the saliva that was about to blurt out. "Chef, try it first."


    Sang Mengmeng didn''t look like him. She just opened her mouth and bit the chicken, and then nodded, "I just feel a little light."


    Tang an couldn''t wait to take a big bite, "where is it? Is it delicious in the world?"


    Sang Mengmeng watched him put the whole chicken leg into his mouth, and then took out the chicken leg bone. He ate so clean and neat that he couldn''t help laughing. Anyway, as long as he ate happily.


    "I like it. Next time I''ll make you something else delicious." Sang Mengmeng is satisfied and full of achievement.


    "Also make chicken... Also make chicken..." Tang an said vaguely, "it''s delicious."


    Sang Mengmeng took apart the bones and cut meat. Most of them were eaten by Tang an. Sang Mengmeng himself ate only a chicken leg and some chicken skin. After all, chicken skin is beautiful. Although most girls don''t like the taste of chicken skin, under the temptation of beauty, sang Mengmeng still ate it and made it delicious. It feels smooth in the mouth, just a little oily.


    Dongtao chicken is much bigger than ordinary chickens. Sang Mengmeng is basically full after eating a chicken leg. Tang an eats all the bones before burping and saying, "we are barking. Isn''t it normal to eat bones?"


    Sang Mengmeng smiled, shook his head and hit him. "Let''s go. Go wash your face. Your face is full of oil."


    Tang an went to wash her face and took a bath. She felt comfortable. When she came to the yard, she couldn''t help looking up at the sky.


    Because he thought of the golden tooth king. He thought of the golden tooth king because of what he was going to do tonight. Both the golden tooth king and Nanmao had made a cat head cover for him to wear when doing such things.


    You can''t feel the golden tooth king when you do it with Sang Mengmeng? Tang an doesn''t want to be in love with Sang Mengmeng, but there is a golden tooth listening to the corner with extraordinary sensing ability somewhere.


    The king of tooth tooth fled, and it was impossible to get close to Wutong lane at this time.


    Thinking so, Tang ande went upstairs. The speed was not fast, but the sound of footsteps was very urgent.


    When she came to Sang Mengmeng''s room, no one saw her. It seems that she is also washing her hair and bathing. After all, she has been busy in the kitchen for so long. Even if it is smokeless charcoal, there are some ashes after all. Girls are clean, not to mention in front of her boyfriend.


    If it was normal, Tang an would probably go to make trouble and take the opportunity to eat some tofu. But now Tang an is patient and stays quietly in her room. He goes down and locks the courtyard door and locks the downstairs door. He glances at the courtyard next door. There is no light, so he is relieved to close the window. He doesn''t want his first time with Sang Mengmeng, It was watched by Lin Yuling again.


    At this time, it felt like the real world of two people. Tang an was busy, but did not disturb sang Mengmeng. When sang Mengmeng came out of the bathroom, she was surprised to see Tang an in her room.


    "Why are you here?" Sang Mengmeng blew her hair dry, then wrapped it on her head with a towel, with a charming style different from that of ponytail girls and bangs in the past. At this time, the bangs are moist and close to one side of her forehead, not fluffy in front as usual.


    "I''ll catch the rabbit." Tang an smiled and approached sang Mengmeng.


    "No!" Sang Mengmeng pouted and dodged like a frightened little animal.


    Of course, she didn''t really Dodge, so she was hugged by Tang an and fell easily on the bed.


    "The little rabbit is going to be caught..." Sang Mengmeng''s eyes are blurred, gently biting a finger and looking at Tang an.


    She found that Tang an looked at another place with bright eyes and didn''t want to invade the little rabbit. Sang Mengmeng remembered that she came out of the bathroom with only a long T-shirt.


    Sang Mengmeng is shy, but Tang an holds his legs apart. Tang Anping is not less intimate with Sang Mengmeng every day. Tonight he decided to go up from the bottom.

 Chapter 450

    One night, the flowers and leaves are broken, and the running water is falling again.


    Tang an still gets up early and looks at sang Mengmeng in her arms. She has the satisfaction of a pure girl''s deep sleep.


    He didn''t bother her anymore. After all, although her physical strength and physique were good, she was far inferior to Tang an. Tang an just appreciated it, and then she got up quietly with the strong hormones in the morning.


    After thinking about it, Tang an returned to bed again. He didn''t want sang Mengmeng to wake up after the first night and can''t see him.


    This time, sang Mengmeng woke up, opened his eyes and saw Tang an, closed his eyes and moved his body, tightly wrapped around Tang an.


    Tang''an reached out and hugged her slender waist with satisfaction, and began her intimate activities in the morning without fear of disturbing her.


    Sang Mengmeng skipped the morning class and spent the whole morning with Tang an. She didn''t plan to get up and cook until noon.


    "I''ll go," said Tang an.


    "No, I''ll go." Sang Mengmeng hugged Tang an''s neck, looked, closed her eyes and asked for a kiss.


    This kiss is endless.


    "I like to see you exert yourself on me." Sang Mengmeng opened her eyes and said with some hints. The shyness on her cheeks did not prevent her from expressing her inner wishes.


    As a dog spirit family, the physical quality is certainly much better than ordinary humans. At least the swelling and pain after the first night is completely absent from sang Mengmeng.


    Tang an led the God meeting, turned over and heard the footsteps. On one side, he saw sang YUEYE standing not far away, looking at Tang an and sang Mengmeng without expression.


    Tang an was embarrassed and hurried down. Sang Mengmeng, who was under her body, gave a Jiao Yin. She was surprised. Then she also saw sang YUEYE. She hugged Tang an in shame and hid her cheek.


    "When did you come?" Tang an was still guilty. After all, his sister-in-law had a very unusual relationship with him.


    "Just when you are ready to continue some basic movement of physics." sang YUEYE came over.


    She even came over. Tang an coughed, "how did you come in? I locked the door."


    "I have the key. I see the door lock in the courtyard. The smell of spring is flowing everywhere. I guess what you''re doing, so I come up and have a look." sang YUEYE said calmly.


    "You... You guessed it, come up and have a look!" Sang Mengmeng said stiffly.


    "I want to make sure if it''s Tang an and you. I''m waiting for you to go to class. As a result, your phone couldn''t get through all morning, and Tang an''s couldn''t get through, so I had to come back and have a look." sang YUEYE turned around, "you go on, I''ll order takeout... What do you want to eat?"


    "Eat your head!" Sang Mengmeng was ashamed.


    Sang YUEYE walked slowly.


    "She''s gone," said Tang an.


    "Let''s continue." Sang Mengmeng looked at Tang an with red cheeks.


    "Ah?" although holding sang Mengmeng, Tang an was able to recover at once.


    "I''m so angry with her!" Sang Mengmeng said righteously. "We are boyfriend and girlfriend. It''s natural to do such a thing."


    Tang an cares a little, but sang Mengmeng said so. Can Tang an refuse?


    After a while, Tang an and sang Mengmeng came downstairs. Sang YUEYE had ordered a table of takeout.


    "Eat." sang YUEYE pointed to the food and said.


    Tang an and sang Mengmeng sat down. Just now, sang Mengmeng, who didn''t care much upstairs, blushed and looked like a new daughter-in-law.


    "It''s nothing. It''s the normal physiological needs and satisfaction between men and women. Such things happen in the whole city, every corner and every moment. Countless secretions are mixed together and finally wiped dry by paper towels and thrown into the trash can or sewer, which has promoted the development of many economic fields and become the driving force of human civilization." sang YUEYE said faintly, "Eat quickly and go to class after eating. I have no class this afternoon. I have something to do."


    "What else can I do for you?" Tang an asked casually.


    Sang YUEYE looked at him and didn''t answer.


    Don Ann didn''t ask.


    "You can''t be so rude to your brother-in-law." Sang Mengmeng could stare at sang YUEYE and talk.


    "Brother-in-law, I have an express this afternoon. I want to sign for it myself. That''s all." sang YUEYE immediately replied.


    Tang an coughed. It turned out that the relationship between his brother-in-law and his sister-in-law was subtle and mysterious after all.


    Hearing that sang YUEYE called her brother-in-law at this time, sang Mengmeng was a little embarrassed again and bowed his head and began to eat.


    After lunch, sang Mengmeng is going to class. In fact, she has classes all day and has escaped all morning. She turns on her mobile phone and has several calls. It seems that she needs to explain to the counselor, but she is sang Mengmeng, so she won''t have much trouble.


    There are only Tang an and sang YUEYE left at home.


    Sang YUEYE went to Tang an''s building and turned on the TV without doing anything.


    "What express do you want to sign for?" Tang an asked casually.


    "No." sang YUEYE looked back at Tang an.


    "No?"


    "How''s your recent action? Do you get anything from running around with Nanmao?" sang YUEYE continued.


    "I met the king of golden teeth." Tang an looked serious. After all, he was talking about business, and then told me what had happened in recent days and mulberry moon night.


    "The golden tooth king is so powerful? If you meet her, you can''t fight alone?" sang YUEYE asked again.


    "I can''t beat you." Tang an told the truth. Although he had so much confidence, he felt that he could hold on for a while.


    "I can''t beat you, but I don''t hurry up to practice?" sang YUEYE said bitterly, and her cheeks were filled with shame.


    Tang an was stunned. Seeing sang YUEYE''s red cheeks, he didn''t understand. He hugged sang YUEYE.


    Sang YUEYE''s body was a little soft and poured into his arms. A girl like sang YUEYE, even if she despised the soft and cute style of other girls on weekdays, she was used to the change of becoming soft in an instant after experiencing those things many times.


    My sister-in-law in the morning and my sister-in-law in the afternoon, but sang YUEYE and Tang an are old husbands and wives after all. They are not tired of being crooked for a long time. After "cultivation" for several times, they set off for Fengqi building.


    When the elevator door opened, I saw Xiao Han Xiang waiting at the door. Xiao Han Xiang, who hadn''t seen her father for nearly a day, sat on the ground, got up again, hugged Tang an''s calf, climbed up to Tang an''s arms and kissed Tang an''s chin.


    Tang an holds Xiaohan Xiang and walks in with sang YUEYE. It''s busy here today. Ye xiaonai and ye cauliflower are still playing games. Ye cauliflower probably skipped class today... This is very normal.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yuling is also playing dance games with Beiluo and Beiluo. Lin Yuling is still good at this after all.


    No wonder Lin Yuling was not in Wutong Lane yesterday, but he was here to play.


    "Tang''an, come and make a copy with us!" ye xiaonai shouted happily.


    Tang an could not help shaking his head when he thought of the rude bombing of her and her little brother yesterday. It was clearly such a lovely and attractive little girl.


    "Tang an comes to dance with us!" Lin Yuling heard it and quickly looked back at Tang an.


    Lin Yuling and Beiluo both wear only one pair of sports shorts, showing four slender white legs. The edges of the shorts are wrapped with round lines like the moon, and the thin waist is tightly wrapped with a sports vest. There is no doubt that Lin Yuling is still the smallest cup in this room, but she jumps as if she was hiding a little rabbit.


    There is competition. Ye xiaonai and Lin Yuling look at each other. Ye xiaonai thinks Lin Yuling is suspected of robbing her husband, but Lin Yuling feels that she and Beiluo are princesses with noble status. Tang an should play with herself.


    Tang an ignored them, because the door of the alchemy room opened and Nanmao came out.


    She didn''t wear that cat head cap at last. She was just wearing her tiger hat.


    She took out the cat''s head cover again and put it on.


    Nanmao walked slowly over, passed by the pool where flowers were in full bloom, and picked a high swaying lotus.


    "King!" Lin Yuling shouted.


    Only Lin Yuling is an ordinary human here, but there is no doubt that she is the first to support Nanmao from the bottom of her heart.


    Nanmao nodded. Although she nodded in the wrong direction, her headgear didn''t seem to have no effect on her sight and hearing.


    "I have a new invention." Nanmao''s voice was elated.


    "What Invention?" sang YUEYE asked. When she came here, she also wanted to ask Nanmao about something.


    Nanmao looked left and right.


    "The king must have invented a peerless artifact!" Lin Yuling was the first to run down from the dance machine and stood behind Nanmao excitedly, because she came yesterday and saw the most lovely cat in the world today.


    "Is it something to deal with the king of gold teeth?" Beiluo thought of what happened these days.


    Ye xiaonai and ye Huacai can''t guess.


    Nanmao took it out. It turned out to be a glittering fish. After a careful look, it turned out to be a big grass carp.


    This big grass carp is not live, but more like a handicraft made of special materials. The glittering golden light makes people feel dazzling. Strangely, it exudes a wonderful smell of fish, like the work of a culinary master.


    There is a thread in the mouth of the big grass carp. The thread is very long and has been wrapped around the palm of the South cat.


    "What''s this for?" cauliflower came over and asked, "can you eat it?"


    "Golden tooth is the cat of the beast spirit empire in ancient times. She must still retain the original characteristics of eating fish." Nanmao calmly analyzed it and looked at Tang an. "When you saw golden tooth in the beast spirit Empire, did she appear because you were roasting fish?"


    Tang an was stunned for a moment, but Nanmao wanted to use this fish to catch the king of gold teeth? It''s fantastic.


    "This fish will wander over the middle sea, emitting the smell of fish meat covering the whole middle sea. When golden teeth smell it, they will jump out and bite it, and I can pull the thread back. Then golden teeth will bite it tightly, and I can pull golden teeth in front of me." Nanmao said proudly.


    "Are you mentally retarded?" Tang an couldn''t help but say, "so if I pull a rope on a bottle of yogurt, I can catch a cat called Nanmao?"


    "You dare to disrespect the king!" before Nanmao lost her temper, Lin Yuling couldn''t help it. She opened her mouth and bit Tang an''s arm. "Of course, the king has her reason to do this. You stupid human, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Tang an can''t help but doubt that Lin Yuling played with the "Tang Wang Wang" account yesterday.


    The others didn''t speak. Obviously, except for the loyal Lin Yuling, others didn''t think much of Nanmao''s invention.


    Nanmao didn''t care. He opened the window and threw the fish out.

 Chapter 451

    The fish fell several floors, and then finally flew up to the sky. The line on Nanmao''s hand seemed endless. It could be seen clearly and faintly, but when Nanmao walked around the room, the line could pass through all obstacles like air.


    Tang an ran to the window to see that the big grass carp finally disappeared. He was relieved. If the people of China Sea saw a fish flying in the sky of China Sea... It would be incredible.


    "This is called guarding the plant to treat the cat." Nanmao continued to be elated, took a bottle of milk and drank it.


    Don Ann wanted to pull a thread on her milk bottle.


    "Your Majesty, I have something to ask you." sang YUEYE pulled the cat''s sleeve.


    Nanmao didn''t understand sang YUEYE''s intention to talk in private, but she just wanted to go back to the alchemy room, so sang YUEYE followed her up and talked to her.


    Tang an was curious, but he decided not to ask. If necessary, sang YUEYE would naturally tell him.


    "Come and play games!" said Ye xiaonai, holding Tang''an. Of course she was embarrassed to call her husband in front of so many people.


    But the game is different. Ye xiaonai likes to call Tang an''s husband in the game and has a sweet smile on her face. She likes this feeling.


    "Come and play dancing games. I''m so good." Lin Yuling boasted and provoked.


    Beiluo also looks forward to it.


    "You bit me just now. I won''t play with you." Tang an said to Lin Yuling in a tone of talking to a child.


    "Don''t play, don''t play, I''m not rare!" Lin Yuling immediately walked away with high spirits.


    Ye xiaonai takes Tang an to sit down and sits between her and ye cauliflower. What ye xiaonai wants is that the flower sends a message to Tang an and types, and ye cauliflower can''t see her typing.


    But after sitting down, ye xiaonai found that doesn''t that mean that ye cauliflower can see Tang an''s chat on the screen?


    Ye xiaonai pouted. Forget it. She can see it when she is seen by Ye cauliflower. It''s not seen by anyone else, such as Lin Yuling. If Lin Yuling sees it, she will yell.


    Fortunately, the location of the computer is a little away from the area where Lin Yuling and her friends play the host game. Otherwise, ye xiaonai has to worry that Lin Yuling will come to watch from time to time. Yesterday, Lin Yuling shouted to play together and played Nanmao''s account. In the game, like a headless fly, she would fall into the water and shout that she was going to drown. Later, she would jump off the roof and fall to death, Stupid as a dog.


    "Do you and xiaonai often do it?" after entering the game, it was cauliflower who first sent a private chat to Tang an.


    Tang an glanced at ye xiaonai and found that ye xiaonai was choosing fashion in the game store. He quickly replied, "why do you ask? Privacy, no answer."


    "Is it cool?" asked cauliflower again.


    "Are you a pupil?" Tang an despised. "Baidu is better than asking me."


    The cauliflower turned white and stopped asking.


    "Husband, help me see if this suit looks good?" ye xiaonai approached Tang an. The voice of the two words was very low, and her cheeks were still red. It was a little soul stirring. The voice was sweet and greasy.


    "Good looking." Tang an nodded and looked at the latest fashion.


    "Then I''ll buy it!" ye xiaonai smiled.


    "Buy it." Tang an nodded again.


    "You buy it for me! You can give it away." ye xiaonai said, pointing to Tang an''s screen.


    Tang an had to recharge, thinking that women''s money was the best to earn, better than children''s money. After all, children''s education investment and so on. Parents are often more rational and rarely have impulse shopping, but women are different. They don''t have the option of rational shopping. The only standard is "I like".


    "There is also a set of men''s clothes. I want to wear lovers'' clothes. It''s rare that they are all red." ye xiaonai also asked.


    Tang an bought two sets and put them on with ye xiaonai. At this time, the black leafy cauliflower ran over and stood in front of them to start a "Duel".


    Ye cauliflower was killed once by Tang an and once by Ye xiaonai. She quit and turned around and scolded, "dog men and women."


    "Aren''t you?" Tang an asked.


    Ye cauliflower was so depressed that this sentence could not be regarded as a curse. He took himself in and smiled, "madder, let''s form a team to kill the beggars'' sect?"


    Kill two beggars'' gangs if you have nothing to do. This is the justice of this server. Although the reputation of beggars'' gangs in other areas is not very good, it is especially bad in Tang''an. Beggars'' gangs are the great enemies of other sects.


    Ye xiaonai and Tang an have always been among the best operators. During this period, ye xiaonai spent Tang an''s recharged Q coins to upgrade weapons, equipment and internal mental skills. For a time, her combat effectiveness soared. Of course, she also took care of Tang an''s account. They were already famous in the game, but now they feel like a couple''s double evils.


    Ye xiaonai likes the feeling of crossing the Jianghu with Tang an. The two killed in the beggars'' sect until they were finally killed together and sent to prison.


    Leaf cauliflower has been whining around, but no one pays attention to her, because she doesn''t play as early as Tang an and ye xiaonai, and her strength is not good now.


    "It''s boring. I also want to find a husband." seeing that Tang an and ye xiaonai are together in prison, ye Huacai wants to form a team to do a daily task, but no one pays attention to it, which makes Ye Huacai depressed.


    "Tang an has a trumpet that can be husband and wife with you." ye xiaonai said to her sister generously.


    "Your sister, I want the top ten husbands of this server!" Ye Huacai said, pointing to Tang an''s screen, showing an envious look, "the real machine is handsome!"


    "Go away." ye xiaonai angrily said, "why don''t you become the top ten servers yourself?"


    "How can it be so easy?" cauliflower was depressed.


    "Shall we recharge and become stronger?" ye xiaonai shook Tang''an''s arm and played coquettish.


    "It''s fun to play a game in which you can become stronger by charging money." Tang an said happily, "I''ll charge more money for our account and you can get the mental method of equipment."


    He knows that ye xiaonai likes to do this kind of thing. Other girls like to go shopping and dress themselves up. Ye xiaonai is only a teenager after all. The virtual characters in the game are more attractive to her and make her characters stronger than those of the men she likes, Just as girls become more beautiful and charming.


    "I hate rich people most!" seeing the increased wealth in Ye cauliflower and Tang an''s account, ye cauliflower was jealous.


    Tang an is a little funny. She doesn''t feel much about buying several floors of cauliflower. On the contrary, she is jealous when money rushes into the game.


    However, in front of Ye xiaonai, Tang an is hard to say, and I''ll give you something, because ye xiaonai obviously doesn''t mind that Tang an has several girlfriends in reality, but in this game, his wife can only have ye xiaonai alone, so Tang an can''t be too generous to other girls in the game, otherwise ye xiaonai will be jealous.


    "I also hate rich people, but if Tang an is rich, you are the exception." ye xiaonai said naturally and said to Ye cauliflower: "you upgrade first. I can kill you three times in a big way. It''s meaningless to equip at your level."


    "Real PK." leaf cauliflower said to leaf xiaonai.


    "Get out." ye xiaonai turned her head, "you fight Tang an. You bully me, and Tang an will beat you."


    Ye Huacai couldn''t bear to stand up, stared at Tang an, and then ran next door to play a dance game with Lin Yuling Beiluo.


    Tang an sighed. Sure enough, the damage of couples to single dogs is a death.


    At this time, ye xiaonai also came to Tang''an and said mysteriously in a low voice, "don''t mind. I''m secretly influencing cauliflower."


    "What do you affect her?" Tang an asked.


    "Let her know the benefits of having a boyfriend." ye xiaonai gently hugged Tang an''s arm, "so that next time she has a chance, she will take the initiative to devote herself."


    "Ah?" Tang an was surprised, but it was not too unexpected. Although the three surnamed ye xiaonai had no blood relationship with Ye Huaye Yiyu, they shared weal and woe and supported each other deeply. Even in this regard, ye xiaonai also hoped that her sister could be very powerful and protect their boyfriend.


    "Didn''t the King say that our three sisters will be yours sooner or later..." ye xiaonai rubbed Tang an''s arm with her softest place, her cheeks red and her eyes watery.


    Where would Tang an think about the three sisters and lower her voice, "let''s go to the room."


    "Not good?" ye xiaonai was a little excited. The three big ones were playing dancing. Xiao Han Xiang and the black tiger forward were playing sand together, as if there would be no movement for a while and a half.


    "Let''s go away for a while, and they don''t know." Tang an said excitedly. There''s no way. Sometimes the body''s reaction can make men just want to do one thing.


    Ye xiaonai nodded and crept away with Tang an to the elevator entrance. Ye xiaonai took Tang an downstairs. Anyway, there are several floors here. It''s better to find a safe place. Anyway, this kind of thing doesn''t necessarily have to go to the room.


    When they came downstairs, they still ran to a room. This is the gym. Ye xiaonai said ruddy: "I saw some films in Europe and America. They were taken in the gym. They all use a lot of fitness equipment."


    "We also use it," said Tang an, then hugged ye xiaonai and kissed her.


    Ye xiaonai is not tall. After all, she is still developing. She has a symmetrical figure and perfect proportion. Holding her has a different feeling, which Tang an likes very much.


    The two people tried several kinds of equipment in the gym. Finally, ye xiaonai concluded that although it is very fresh, it is better to stay in the room next time, because it is inconvenient to lie in Tang an''s arms afterwards.

 Chapter 452

    Ye xiaonai came up first and found that Lin Yuling and her three people were no longer playing dance games. She couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    Beiluo is taking care of Xiao Han Xiang and the black tiger forward.


    "Where''s Tang an?" Lin Yuling looked around and asked, "cauliflower said you two went together."


    "You''re so noisy. I''ve been playing on the treadmill downstairs for a while. Tang an seems to have gone to find Ximen chuixue." ye xiaonai and Tang an have agreed, because if Tang an goes to find Ximen chuixue, no one will verify it. After all, it''s Ximen chuixue. Except Lin Yuling, who doesn''t pay much attention to it, no one can provoke the leaders of the Wu League.


    No one knows whether Simon chuixue is upstairs or not.


    "I also want to find Simon blowing snow." unexpectedly, he was talking about mulberry moon night.


    Ye xiaonai feels guilty and breathes a sigh of relief, because Tang an and she came back separately, and Tang an really went to find Ximen to blow snow. Sang YUEYE''s gone just proves that she hopes sang YUEYE won''t have a chance to determine the loophole in time.


    Mulberry moon night passed by with ye xiaonai. Mulberry moon night took a look at ye xiaonai and then sucked his nose.


    Ye xiaonai blushed, and sang Erni seemed to have found something. Lin Yuling always called it that, and others learned it.


    But sang left without saying anything.


    Sang YUEYE went to see Ximen chuixue. She called Tang an first and asked Tang an if it was convenient. After getting a reply, sang YUEYE went upstairs.


    After all, sang YUEYE knows a lot about Wu Meng. Ximen chuixue is a famous figure who talks with sang Wuzang''s peers after all.


    Sang YUEYE still did her best, although she usually didn''t care much about this.


    Ximen chuixue is talking to Tang an about looking for the trace of the king of gold teeth. Tang an always feels that relying on the fish of Nanmao alone is too far from the north. He hopes that with the overall cooperation of Wumeng, the king of gold teeth is like a nuclear bomb in the hands of terrorists. No one knows where she will explode and what consequences will be caused.


    In a sense, Nanmao is almost the same, but fortunately, Nanmao is still on Tang an''s side at least now and has no hostility to Wumeng, because in her opinion, Wumeng is all dogs, all her dogs.


    "Ximen family leader, in Tang an''s opinion, you are a trustworthy person, so I think I can tell you my secret." sang YUEYE said bluntly. Except that she can be soft with Tang an occasionally, most of the time, her posture is indifferent, calm and straightforward.


    Tang an nodded. Sang YUEYE was willing to say that Tang an would not block it, but I didn''t know whether sang YUEYE would say the thing of treatment and cultivation.


    Men are not afraid to say what they do. Tang an thinks so, although he cares about his image in Ximen chuixue''s heart.


    "Please speak." Ximen chuixue glanced at Tang an, and then put down her brush. She was preparing a written instruction to mobilize the strength of Ximen family and began to look for the king of gold teeth. Of course, she had to inform and coordinate the forces of all major families to deal with it together.


    "I have a suit of armor once belonging to the king of gold teeth, named tiger king armor. This armor has the attribute of violent power and affects me. For example, Tang an was hurt by me, and his wound is difficult to heal. The effect is like you were hurt by the king of gold teeth." sang YUEYE said concisely.


    Ximen chuixue nodded and motioned sang YUEYE to continue, but she couldn''t help looking at Tang an. After all, they are all exquisite people.


    Tang an touched his head. Ximen chuixue and other figures. Although sang YUEYE thought he didn''t disclose any other information, where can Ximen chuixue capture the key point? Since Ximen chuixue''s injury can only be completely eliminated by the relationship between Tang an and her, what about Tang an''s injury? It is conceivable that it must not be easy. Maybe it is in that way... Ximen chuixue undoubtedly caught this point, so he took a look at Tang an.


    "I went to Nanmao king just now to ask her to check my current physical condition, strength attributes and combat effectiveness..." sang YUEYE glanced at Tang an from the corner of her eyes. She knew that Tang an and Nanmao were chasing the king of gold teeth these days. Sang YUEYE always felt that he could do something together. After all, the attack and defense of tiger king armor are integrated, Sang YUEYE doesn''t expect to beat the golden tooth king with himself, but at least he may be able to protect Tang an at some time.


    After all, he is his brother-in-law, and he should have some thoughts to protect him, sang YUEYE thought so.


    "Nanmao talked about your injury, or I can absorb the violent power in your body." sang YUEYE continued.


    Tang an and Ximen chuixue both looked at the mulberry moon night unexpectedly, but they didn''t think it was too incredible. After all, it was the tiger king''s armor. It can be said that it originated from the king of gold teeth and had the same characteristics as the king of gold teeth in many aspects. It wouldn''t be too hard to imagine if they could absorb the residual violent power in Ximen chuixue''s body.


    "But aren''t you also affected by this violent force? Will it burden you to absorb what''s on me?" Ximen chuixue said anxiously. She wasn''t selfish.


    "That was before, not now... Not to mention I have a way to control it." sang YUEYE''s eyes have an indelible look, which is naturally the color after winter in the eyes of others.


    But sang YUEYE didn''t think so. She thought she had no expression.


    Isn''t she just transferring the power of fury to her, and then she and Tang an can control it? Ximen chuixue realized it in an instant. He looked at sang YUEYE and Tang an, then turned his head and raised his chin slightly.


    Tang an feels that Ximen chuixue is a little coy, but Tang an can''t say anything. He can''t replace Ximen chuixue and refuse sang YUEYE. He says to his sister-in-law, don''t make trouble. His brother-in-law is preparing to treat Ximen''s family leader.


    Tang an knows that if he really has a relationship with Ximen chuixue in some cases, sang YUEYE won''t have any opinions, let alone what to do with Tang an, but now if Tang an shows some thoughts, he will be finished.


    "Ximen family leader, what''s the problem?" sang YUEYE looked at Ximen blowing snow unexpectedly and thought she didn''t trust herself? Otherwise, it can eliminate her chance of injury. Ximen chuixue has no reason to hesitate.


    "There''s no problem. Thank you first. I just thought that it''s best not to affect you, or blowing snow will have a guilty conscience." Simon blowing snow restored the owner''s elegance and said with gratitude and a little reserve.


    "How to absorb?" Tang an''s mind returned to business. After all, it was related to Ximen chuixue''s injury.


    "It''s very simple, Ximen. Let''s go to the bathroom." sang YUEYE stood up. Nanmao didn''t mention what Tang an could do, but told her how to do it. Although Nanmao just said to have a try, sang YUEYE was very confident in Nanmao.


    "Go to the bathroom?" Tang an wondered.


    "Tang an, wait for us. Don''t come in." sang YUEYE said.


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" Tang an couldn''t help glancing at his sister-in-law.


    Sang YUEYE didn''t care and stood up with Ximen chuixue.


    Ximen chuixue looked back at Tang an, smiled, and then shook his head gently. Tang an was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he understood the meaning in her eyes. Were they destined to be separated after all?


    Tang an didn''t covet Ximen chuixue originally. Such an elegant, cold and beautiful woman, as a friend, is very comfortable and amazing. Just like a treasure of art, ordinary people are satisfied with the exquisite performance, and often don''t have the idea of taking it for themselves.


    However, Ximen chuixue was injured and needed Tang an''s treatment. At this time, he couldn''t help sprouting in his heart until he felt like what would happen between himself and Ximen chuixue. Now he stopped suddenly. It''s impossible to say that there is no loss in his heart.


    Isn''t the cruelest thing in the world to give hope and then let people lose hope again? Tang an thought so and gave himself two slaps to wake up. It''s really a lack of people''s hearts. Snakes swallow elephants. Do you really think you''re a humanoid planter?


    Tang an also stood up and walked around the room. Of course, Ximen chuixue''s bathroom was not around here. Like Tang an''s own floor, Ximen chuixue occupied the whole floor, and her vision was higher than Tang an''s. In addition to the bathroom next to the swimming pool, there were probably several other bathrooms. Tang an didn''t know which one they went to for a moment.


    "Tang an!"


    After a while, Tang an heard Simon blowing snow, with obvious anxiety in his voice.


    Tang an hurriedly ran over and swept over. Ximen chuixue was only wrapped in a bath towel. Of course Tang an didn''t want to see her spring glow, so he rushed directly into the bathroom.


    Sang YUEYE lay in the bathtub embedded in the ground, with an abnormal blush on his cheeks. The current flowing under his white skin was more serious than that he saw Simon blowing snow that day.


    At this moment, mulberry moon night did not lose consciousness. When he saw Tang an, he raised his hand shyly to block his chest and lower abdomen.


    "The old way..." sang YUEYE said, and then fainted.


    Of course Tang an knew the old way sang YUEYE said. It was a sigh of relief. It seems that the power of violence has indeed been transferred to sang YUEYE''s body. We must eliminate the violence through the original way.


    "Ximen family leader, please avoid it." Tang an said with some embarrassment. There was nothing to hide at this time. Anyway, Ximen chuixue had guessed his relationship with sang YUEYE.


    Ximen chuixue hurriedly pushed out. Bing Xue is as smart as her. How can you guess what Tang an is going to do?


    Of course, Ximen chuixue is grateful for mulberry moon night, but at this moment, Ximen chuixue''s heart is full of taste, which can''t be described.


    After walking a few steps, Ximen chuixue heard something coming from the bathroom. She was stunned and recovered. It turned out that she had forgotten to bring the bathroom door.


    But close the door now? Simon blowing snow could not move his steps anyway. He only heard a voice unheard of before, and the voice with wonderful power reached his extremely sharp ears.


    Ximen chuixue escaped and returned to his dressing room. The bath towel fell to the ground. Looking at the mature Miaoman''s posture in the dressing mirror, Ximen chuixue still took the color of a girl. Ximen chuixue sighed softly.


    I haven''t known Tang an for a long time, but what Ximen chuixue didn''t expect is that some ambiguity was quietly born between the two people, or because they have a good feeling for each other... Two people who have a good feeling for each other have more contact, ambiguity is inevitable, but it seems that they don''t have any substantive intimacy with him, except that they helped her heal.

 Chapter 453

    Ximen chuixue tidied up his mood. After all, what the unmarried couple said was just to deal with the people. With the frequent situation of the Wu League and his control of the secret law in the family, there is no crisis at that time.


    Ximen chuixue gradually calmed down his state of mind and counted his hair one by one. Although there were all kinds of sounds unique to the intimacy of men and women in his ears, he was still red in the face. At least he didn''t have the panic situation just now.


    Waiting for the sound to subside, Ximen chuixue stood up, changed his clothes and walked out of the dressing room. He was about to talk to Tang an, but the sound sounded again.


    Simon blowing snow stopped abruptly and was surprised. Is this the beginning again?


    Or isn''t one treatment enough? Think about the situation of Sang YUEYE, it''s much more serious than his reaction at that time.


    That must be the truth.


    Ximen chuixue was a little upset. He went back to his study and dipped his pen in some ink, but he couldn''t write. His mood didn''t calm down enough to splash ink.


    With a long sigh, Ximen chuixue picked up a collection of poems at will and read it. The words eventually have the most powerful power. Although he was confused at the beginning, he only heard his own reading voice and gradually immersed himself in the world of words.


    After reading an article, Ximen blowing snow recovered from the artistic conception of the text and walked out slowly. As expected, there was no sound outside. Ximen blowing snow was relieved and walked over again, but he saw the bathroom door closed!


    No sound doesn''t mean they''re finished. They''re still going on, but they probably really noticed that the door wasn''t closed, affecting others.


    Simon chuixue stamped his foot and clenched his teeth. How could he be so angry and care so much? Obviously, I''ve figured it out, not to mention Tang an. What are you angry about here?


    Simon chuixue took a cloth belt, covered his eyes and went to the martial arts training ground.


    She once performed sword dance for Tang an here.


    A long snow-white sword was held in Ximen chuixue''s hand.


    The sword dances wildly, and the soldiers are full of Qi.


    When Tang an and sang came out on the moonlit night, Ximen chuixue had not received her sword until her sword Qi overflowed. She felt something blocking her sword Qi. Instinctively, people and swords were one. She jumped like a white horse through the gap, and stabbed between lightning and flint!


    Tang an immediately cast a lightning flash to the north and dodged this powerful sword.


    A falling thunder hit Ximen chuixue in the air. Tang an looked at Ximen chuixue blindfolded and knew that she was in a state of trance. In a moment, the ape arm stretched out, grabbed Ximen chuixue''s waist and pulled her over.


    The strong palm held his waist, and his strength penetrated through the clothes into the skin. Simon chuixue only felt that his waist was warm, but he came back to his mind with a faint sound. He quickly stretched out his hand and opened the blindfolded cloth.


    "Ah... Sorry, I didn''t hurt you just now?" Ximen chuixue looked at Tang an''s face and his neck turned red for a moment.


    "No, I dodged," Tang an said with a smile.


    "Ximen master is good at swordsmanship." sang YUEYE sincerely praised it. Although he only saw it for a moment, he could see the amazing power contained in the sword potential with a layman''s eyes, not to mention the beautiful posture, which is what sang YUEYE cares more about.


    Even Tang an avoids his edge and has no hard connection, which is enough to show that he is powerful. You know, Tang an has far surpassed the strong man of ordinary diamond level.


    Hearing the sound of mulberry moon night, Ximen chuixue hurriedly left Tang an''s arms, flustered a drooping hair and asked with concern, "are you okay?"


    Speaking of this, the embarrassing thing is sang YUEYE. After all, when Tang an went to close the bathroom door, sang YUEYE had completely awakened. She knew that she and Tang an had not closed the door for several times, which was probably heard by Ximen chuxue... Later, Tang an went to close the door. Sang YUEYE actually no longer needed treatment, but since Ximen chuxue had heard it anyway, No matter how much the mulberry moon night is, Tang an is shameless. What can a girl without clothes in the bathroom do? I had to cooperate with him and put him in the position he wanted.


    "It''s all right." sang YUEYE quickly changed the topic, "I want to thank you. Maybe it''s because of the same origin that I absorbed those violent forces on you, but stimulated the deeper power of the tiger king''s armor. I feel like I''ve become a lot stronger."


    "That''s good... Otherwise I really don''t know how to thank you." Simon chuixue turned to his study and took out a manuscript. "This is a manuscript of Leonardo da Vinci. It''s not published and sorted out now. It''s a real original copy. I heard you''re a science student. I don''t know if Tao will like it."


    "Ah, is it too expensive?" sang YUEYE''s cheeks were red and excited. Everyone could see that she liked it very much.


    Simon chuixue smiled slightly, but he still stuffed the manuscript into sang YUEYE.


    "Then I don''t respect." sang YUEYE held it in his hand and thought that he had lost such a great ugliness. After all, he also gave himself a reason to accept in order to save Simon blowing snow, but he was still very grateful in his mind.


    "You''re welcome. They''re all our own people." Tang an said bluntly.


    "Then I''ll go down first." sang YUEYE put it away.


    Ximen chuixue looked at Tang an suspiciously.


    Tang an watched sang YUEYE go downstairs, while he watched Simon blow the snow.


    Ximen blowing snow suddenly flashed a trace of shyness in his eyes.


    Tang an realized that what happened to him and sang YUEYE just now would make Ximen chuixue have some ideas.


    As for what she thinks, Tang an doesn''t know. Anyway, her image is almost ruined... It turned out that Ximen chuixue only knew that his girlfriend was sang Mengmeng. Now she found that he had an affair with his sister-in-law, what would Ximen chuixue think?


    However, Ximen chuixue didn''t show any disgust, which made Tang an feel a little relieved. Tang an coughed gently, "sorry, it was urgent and powerful just now. I didn''t mean to offend the girl."


    Girl? If you don''t want to offend, you should call it "Ximen family leader". Ximen chuixue thinks so, but if Tang an really calls it so politely, Ximen chuixue won''t be happy.


    "Don''t mention it." Simon chuxue stared at Tang an with shame and anger.


    "Don''t mention it, don''t mention it. I think you don''t forget what we said. Please pay more attention to the whereabouts of the golden tooth king. After all, the Sang family will make some moves, including Yan Jun, Yan Qingning, etc. will look for the golden tooth king. As for sect leader he, he certainly doesn''t bring many people to Zhonghai, and the Ximen family around Zhonghai is widely distributed. Please pay more attention." Tang an continues with the previous topic.


    "Check the leak and fill the vacancy. I think this search is mainly to put some pressure on the king of gold teeth. If you really want to find her, you have to rely on your general''s house." Ximen chuxue nodded.


    Tang an also agrees. He doesn''t think Ximen chuixue is belittling himself. The ten family forces are indeed all over the country and have a great influence, but that''s relative to the ordinary human world and the military alliance. For people like the king of gold teeth, she intends to hide, so the diamond experts of the ten family forces may not be useful.


    But in general Jinya''s mansion... The king Nanmao sent a fish! Tang an even believes that Nanmao should be more reliable in sending black tiger forwards.


    Thinking of this, Tang an couldn''t help looking out of the window. At the thought of the fish floating over the middle sea, Tang an wanted to shake his head.


    "I''ll leave first," said Tang an. There are still a lot of people downstairs. He has been out for a long time.


    "OK." Simon chuxue took Tang an to the elevator door.


    Tang an walked into the elevator and pressed the floor. Ximen chuixue suddenly looked into his eyes, "are you sorry?"


    Tang an was stunned for a moment, but he saw that the elevator door had been closed, and Ximen chuixue turned around, leaving him only a back.


    Sorry what? Tang an was a little confused... But he soon realized that when talking about his regret, he was a little when sang YUEYE said she could treat Ximen blowing snow.


    She meant this? Tang an feels a little hot and heartbeats for some reason. She always feels that she is a little ambiguous when she says so... But can a woman like Ximen chuixue really mean this?


    If not, what does she mean?


    Tang an thought about this when she walked out of the elevator, but she felt that if she asked Ximen chuixue, she wouldn''t say it.


    Xiao Han Xiang rushed over on the black tiger forward. The black tiger forward rushed between Tang an''s legs. Tang an quickly raised one leg to give way. The black tiger forward suddenly stopped the cat''s claw. Xiao Han Xiang grabbed the black tiger forward''s ear and didn''t fall off. The black tiger forward turned around Tang an''s leg. Xiao Han Xiang loosened the black tiger forward''s ear and hugged Tang an''s thigh, They climbed up the stairs again.


    "It''s nice of you to cooperate." Tang an smiled and kissed Xiao Han Xiang. At this time, he thought of another question. Why is Yan Qingning pregnant? For the sake of absorbing Reiki and cultivation, Tang an, sang YUEYE and ye xiaonai have never used contraceptives at all... Sang YUEYE once took contraceptives, but it was afterwards, and then it never happened again. Because sang YUEYE was unwilling to use it, her constitution also needs Tang an to give her something directly.


    Of course, ye xiaonai is even more reluctant. She doesn''t even read books. In her opinion, she has nothing to do anyway. If she can make Tang an a big belly, she really has a sense of achievement.


    Of course, sang Mengmeng stopped talking. It''s just the beginning.


    Tang an couldn''t help looking at Xiao Han Xiang. Xiao Han Xiang is his own daughter. There''s no need to doubt Yan Qingning. He''s not so paranoid.


    Next, Tang an went to see Lin Yuling. In a sense, Xiao Han Xiang and Lin Yuling are sisters! Are they a little alike?


    So Tang an walked over and quietly observed Lin Yuling lying motionless on the sofa.

 Chapter 454

    Lin Yuling has unparalleled self-confidence and self righteousness, which is also confident. After all, she is a super popular girl idol singer.


    Take a closer look. Lin Yuling really looks very good and beautiful. The key is that there is no common dust smell on the face of a beautiful woman. Her cheeks are a little cute and round. It always makes people feel that the best first love object should be like this.


    Of course, the figure is also very good. Like ye xiaonai, Lin Yuling is not very tall, but the proportion is very good, especially the legs. Obviously, the height is limited, but the legs appear tall and straight. The legs are thin, the thighs are flesh but not fat, and the small feet are delicate and lined, and the body shape has been raised.


    Of course, what Tang an pays most attention to is the face. Lin Yuling doesn''t look much like Yan Qingning, but Yan Qingning is worthy of being a fox Ling family. Naturally, there is a seductive color in her face. Lin Yuling probably doesn''t inspire the blood of the dog Ling family. Like an ordinary person, she doesn''t inherit her face shape.


    Lin Yuling and Xiao Han Xiang feel a little like each other, and their eyes are big... But this is not enough to be a similar example between sisters. Lin Yuling just hasn''t completely separated from the girl age of baby fat, so the similarity between Lin Yuling and Xiao Han Xiang is not in genes but in age.


    If you want to talk about sisters, Tang an thinks Lin Yuling and Xiao Hanxiang are not sisters at all.


    "What are you looking at?" Lin Yuling was lying on the sofa motionless playing with her mobile phone. She didn''t fall asleep. She noticed Tang an''s eyes and immediately became vigilant. "Do you want to secretly take my photos and send them to the Internet?"


    "I can do such a thing?" Tang an said disdainfully. Do you still need to secretly take her photos? If you really want to take pictures, he can take all kinds of pictures of Lin Yuling.


    "I''m looking at the voting data. At present, I''m still the first." Lin Yuling said proudly, and then took a demonstration look at ye xiaonai and ye cauliflower sisters not far away.


    "It''s just hundreds of thousands of votes." Tang an doesn''t hold a position. After all, he has a good relationship with Ye Yiyu. She is still ye xiaonai''s eldest sister.


    Lin Yuling sat up and turned her eyes left and right. Tang an''s words suddenly made her vigilant. She immediately stood up and exposed two rows of white teeth. Then her upper teeth bit her lower lips, which attracted the special attention of the two little tiger teeth. She walked to Tang an like a demonstration.


    "What are you doing?" Tang an stepped back with little Han Xiang in his arms.


    "Do you want to vote for ye Yiyu for hundreds of thousands of votes? If you dare to help her, I''ll bite your head, swallow your head and break your neck... Think about it. Are you afraid?" Lin Yuling said. She didn''t know what she thought. She hurried to pick up her windbreaker, put it on and ran away.


    "Neuropathy," said Tang an, not to see if he had such a big mouth.


    "Maybe she''s talking about another head?" sang YUEYE came over and said in a low voice.


    Sang YUEYE and sang Mengmeng have never been friends of Lin Yuling. They are in a state of hostility.


    "You..." Tang an could only shake his head.


    At this time, Nanmao came out again and looked at Tang an seriously. "Just now sang YUEYE has told me what happened. Don''t be disappointed. I can let sang YUEYE lose control, and then attack Ximen blowing snow, so that Ximen blowing snow will be eroded by the power of violence again, and you will have a chance."


    "All of them are neurosis." Tang an is holding out the little Han Xiang to go outside. "You play, I return to Wutong lane."


    "Goodbye!" ye xiaonai runs to the elevator to say goodbye to Tang an. Although she prefers Tang an to stay here for the night, ye xiaonai has been loved by her husband today. Moreover, she is ready to improve the combat effectiveness of the two roles all night and upgrade with useless cauliflower.


    Mulberry night is to be built in Phoenix floor and South cat. North is originally placed in Phoenix habitat, and Tang an is returning to Wutong lane.


    When she came downstairs, Tang an found that Lin Yuling hadn''t left yet. She put on a mask and was walking around her car. It turned out that she hit a tree.


    "You''re driving well." Tang an exclaimed. The tree grows in the flower garden. The flower garden is small. There are three lanes on the left and three lanes on the right. She just installed the middle tree.


    "The tree suddenly came out." Lin Yuling criticized and said strangely.


    "Will the tree come out suddenly when you lift it?" Tang an said angrily.


    "Why not? I''m watching if it''s a tree demon." Lin Yuling said bluntly, "you dog demon is not qualified to speak."


    "If I were a dog demon, I would eat you." Tang an said, suddenly remembering, "my car has arrived. Do you want me to take you back?"


    Lin Yuling had no opinion and followed Tang an to the garage.


    An Audi A8, a Mercedes Benz SUV, an MPV and a station wagon are all configured according to Sang Mengmeng''s requirements. In fact, Tang an thought it was enough to buy a full-size SUV, and he liked the one Bai Yunxuan borrowed to Baidao lake. Unfortunately, sang Mengmeng was unhappy.


    The car has already been delivered. Tang an hasn''t come to drive. Yan Qingning got the driver''s license.


    "You used to be so poor. You must be very excited to buy a car now?" Lin Yuling looked at these cars and said, "unfortunately, you still bought a pile of old cars."


    "You''re still a broken man with a broken mouth." Tang an bah her and opened the password box in the garage. Audi''s car key is different from others. Tang an took A8''s car key.


    "You''re a broken dog, with..." Lin Yuling didn''t want to pick up people''s wisdom and had an idea, "with a broken dog whip."


    Tang an stretched out her finger, shook it, put it down again, opened the rear compartment door, put little Han Xiang on the back seat and said to Lin Yuling, "take care of little Han Xiang. Don''t let her fall down."


    Xiao Han Xiang crawled around on the wide back seat, looking a little excited. She reached out and pressed the shiny button several times.


    "OK, but I''ll sit in front of the Wutong Lane later," Lin Yuling thought.


    "Yes," Tang thought. When she arrived at Wutong lane, she would get off. She did not need to take care of Xiao Han Xiang.


    Lin Yuling sat in the back and played with Xiao Han Xiang. Then she saw that Tang an actually picked up the manual with the car and remembered, "can you drive? If not, I''ll come. I''m an old driver."


    "The old driver who ran into the tree demon? Come on." Tang an waved his hand, "don''t bother me."


    Lin Yuling simply connected her mobile phone and watched the cartoon with Xiao Han Xiang in the back compartment. What she saw was pleasant goat and grey wolf.


    When Tang an finally drove, Lin Yuling sighed, "I was watching this cartoon when I was in primary school. I always wanted to know when pleasant goat could be eaten by grey wolf. After so many years, I was still too naive to think that grey wolf couldn''t eat pleasant goat in the end."


    "Don''t insult the word innocence, will you? You''re stupid." Tang an said sincerely, "please recognize yourself."


    Lin Yuling didn''t bother to pay attention to him. The car drove out. Lin Yuling looked at the tree seriously again. "Do you think it''s a tree demon? If it''s a tree demon, it should have taken the opportunity to escape just now."


    Lin Yuling thinks Tang an can become a dog. It''s nothing strange to have a tree demon. This idea is too normal. Tang an thinks that there is no tree demon. It''s stupid.


    "It''s not a tree demon, you''re blind and hit a tree." Tang an shook his head.


    "Little Han Xiang, shall we change a film? I''ll tell you the ending. Grey wolf didn''t eat pleasant goat in the end, isn''t it boring?" Lin Yuling said to little Han Xiang again, and then changed a film "sword God realm" and watched it.


    Xiao Han Xiang looks at almost everything. She always stares wide, bright and full of curiosity.


    "Tang an, who is more powerful between you and Tongren?" Lin Yuling asked again. "Tongren must be more powerful. He is invincible in this cartoon. You are often beaten by Nanmao."


    "Shut up," said Tang an.


    "Let me sing to you, my unique skill for canvassing." Lin Yuling turned a deaf ear and began to sing.


    Tang an listens and feels very general. It''s not like the feeling that the heroine in some romantic novels startles the hero as soon as she sings. It seems that the singer still depends on the tuner.


    Hey, this is a post world. Photography depends on the post, movies and TV dramas depend on the post, and singing also depends on the post. Without the post, most of them are rubbish.


    The car soon got to Wutong lane. Tang Angang had just stopped at the parking lot, and Lin Yuling hurried underground and sat down on the second seat.


    "Wait." Lin Yuling shouted Tang an, who was ready to get off.


    "What are you doing?" Tang an asked suspiciously.


    "I have a secret to tell you." Lin Yuling''s eyes turned.


    Tang an suspected that she had a plot, but wanted to see what she was playing.


    "You say," said Tang an, looking at her. "Please start your performance."


    "In fact, I can also become a dog," Lin Yuling said with a breath.


    Tang an was surprised. Unexpectedly, the secret she said was this... Will Lin Yuling become a dog? It''s not hard to understand. After all, she is Yan Qingning''s daughter. It''s surprising that she won''t change into a dog, but she''s never seen her change. What''s more, when she knew Tang an was the Tang Wangwang, she didn''t seem to be the reaction of the dog spirit family who would change into a dog.


    Or did she just find out recently?


    Tang an thought about it carefully and thought that she must have found that she could become a dog recently. Otherwise, Tang an must have had a chance to see her become a dog. She ran around like a black tiger forward. She didn''t see her much recently. It''s estimated that she didn''t fully adapt, so she suddenly chose an opportunity to tell her... After all, such a secret, She probably felt that she could only tell Tang an.

 Chapter 455

    However, Tang an doesn''t have much expectation for the news that Lin Yuling can become a dog. Although Lin Yuling doesn''t deal with Sang Mengmeng, there is no doubt that they are both types who are not interested in cultivation. Sang Mengmeng''s pursuit of life is dominated by a girl''s heart. She is very interested in traditional culture, delicious, delicious, beautiful clothes, skirts and bags, But let her really practice what beast will, I''m afraid she''s not interested at all. After all, she and sang YUEYE are learning slag and learning bully.


    Not to mention Lin Yuling, the only thing she takes seriously is her career as a super popular girl idol singer. In addition, doing nothing is her main way of life.


    "Show me what kind of dog it is? Maybe it''s teddy." Tang an guessed maliciously.


    "You are Teddy. Even Teddy is more beautiful than your local dog!" as a pet, Lin Yuling certainly knows Teddy''s color name.


    "What are you?" Tang an sneered. "I don''t know who was holding the local dog and kissing and taking a bath together."


    "You''re just saying! You''re the color dog!" Lin Yuling thought of the original thing, regretted it, and spit out that she had also seen Tang an and sang YUEYE. At this time, the window was knocked.


    Lin Yuling put down the window and saw sang Mengmeng standing outside.


    "Why did you ask me to come out?" Sang Mengmeng looked at Lin Yuling without expression.


    Lin Yuling immediately smiled and said to Sang Mengmeng, "it''s all right. I just asked you to see your new car.


    Sang Mengmeng frowned and saw that Tang an was driving.


    "Lin Yuling''s car hit a tree, so I took her back." Tang an found that sang Mengmeng''s face was wrong. He thought sang Mengmeng misunderstood what he had with Lin Yuling, so he quickly explained.


    After all, it''s understandable that a girl''s temperament changes greatly after having a relationship, Tang an thought.


    "Her car hit a tree, your head..." Sang Mengmeng was very angry, but felt that Tang an could not be blamed for this. After all, where would Tang an know this? This must be Lin Yuling''s provocation, so sang Mengmeng pointed to Lin Yuling, "come down!"


    "I don''t!" Lin Yuling tilted her head and held her hands in front of her chest. Anyway, she was still wearing a seat belt.


    "Well, the car will give you a ride." Sang Mengmeng understood, calmed down a lot, smiled sweetly and said to Tang an, "just let her sit here and let''s take Xiao Han Xiang home."


    I seldom saw sang Mengmeng angry, and Tang an didn''t say much. She turned back and held Xiao Han Xiang down, leaving Lin Yuling sitting alone in the car.


    "Hey, I don''t want this old car." Lin Yuling saw Tang an and sang Mengmeng turn around and leave. She quickly loosened her seat belt and walked down.


    "I don''t care." Sang Mengmeng snorted.


    Tang an doesn''t know, so what''s the key point of their dispute? The car is not broken. The top matching is plus 7788. It''s more than three million. If you say you don''t, you don''t want it... You bought it yourself, but sang Mengmeng said you don''t want it. Tang an doesn''t dare to say that he has a big opinion now.


    Lin Yuling went to her door, made a face at sang Mengmeng, and then went home.


    Sang Mengmeng and Tang an walked into the yard. Tang Ancai smiled and asked, "Why are you angry?"


    Sang Mengmeng took a long breath and looked at Tang an helplessly, "we''ve all been tricked."


    "What''s the plan?" Tang an was puzzled.


    "Lin Yuling deliberately called me out to let me see her sitting in the co driver''s seat of your car." Sang Mengmeng explained, "men drive, only girlfriends or wives can sit in the co driver''s seat. This is the lady''s seat. Do you understand?"


    "Is there such a saying?" Tang an was very surprised.


    "Of course, for example, I go to play with you and Zhang Yuying. If you drive, do you think Zhang Yuying will take the co driver''s seat or the back?" Sang Mengmeng asked again.


    "Sit back?" Tang an thought and thought it was the case.


    "Isn''t that right? If Zhang Yuying has to sit in the front and let me sit in the back, she''s probably provoking me or preparing to be careful of the machine bitch." Sang Mengmeng turns to look next door, "Zhang Yuying is certainly not such a person. I''ll sit in the back with her. You see now, Lin Yuling just wants to stir up discord and provoke me."


    "I see." Tang an suddenly realized.


    "I really don''t make a mountain out of a molehill." Sang Mengmeng felt that her tone was not gentle enough. At this time, she quickly showed a sweet smile to make up for it. "Husband, you search the Internet and see how girls care about it."


    "OK, let me see." Tang an nodded, curious, and searched the Internet.


    "People with eyesight usually don''t sit in the co pilot of someone with an object, unless they do it intentionally."


    "After making sure that the driver and the co driver are not fools, they don''t make trouble and break up directly."


    "I don''t blame my girlfriend for getting angry. As someone else, I think it''s the woman sitting in the passenger car who has no dispute about her mind and her mind."


    "My ex boyfriend and his current job are like this. Ha ha, cheating. The woman in the co pilot''s seat has no mind for the man, ghost letter."


    Tang an looked at it for a while and didn''t look at it. It turns out that girls think so. Falling in love is really a complex thing... But think about sang Mengmeng''s concern about it, so


    "However, it''s just Lin Yuling. If someone else comes back by car with you, it''s nothing. The key is Lin Yuling... She''s just trying to annoy me. I''ve just been tricked, and I''m really angry... I can''t see that Lin Yuling is also very scheming." Sang Mengmeng regretted that she wasn''t smart enough just now.


    "Forget it, ignore her, we don''t want the car, and buy another one." Tang an coaxed her home with Xiao Han Xiang in one hand and sang Mengmeng in the other.


    "I just said angry words. If I did, she would be more proud. The less I care about it, the more boring she will be. If I care more, there will be more moths like her in the future." Sang Mengmeng thought it over, then picked up a stone and threw it into the next yard.


    "Ah!"


    A scream came from the yard next door. It was Lin Yuling.


    Tang an and sang Mengmeng looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Lin Yuling must have just entered her house and hid behind the wall to hear Tang an and sang Mengmeng quarrel. Unexpectedly, sang Mengmeng threw a stone and just hit her.


    "Sang dainai! You throw a stone at me!"


    Lin Yuling also shouted with a painful voice, and then several stones were thrown over.


    But she didn''t have the luck of Sang Mengmeng. She lost everything in a mess. She didn''t lose a stone. Tang an and sang Mengmeng.


    Tang an hugged sang Mengmeng and went back to her room, letting Lin Yuling yell and throw stones next door.


    "It seems that there are only two of us at home today." Tang an quietly hugged sang Mengmeng''s back waist and felt the soft and delicate meat between her waist.


    "And little Han Xiang." Sang Mengmeng''s cheeks were slightly red and knew what Tang an meant.


    It''s the same for girls. Of course, compared with desire, the closest thing to sit with the closest people and the freshness of stepping into a new field are more attractive.


    "Coax her to sleep after dinner." Tang an looks at her mobile phone. Yan Qingning''s message doesn''t mention Xiao Han Xiang. It seems that she still doesn''t have time and opportunity to accompany Xiao Han Xiang tonight.


    "Shall we invite a nanny for Xiao Han Xiang?" Sang Mengmeng suddenly thought.


    Tang an shook her head again and again. First, it was difficult to find a nanny with good personal quality. Second, Xiao Han Xiang was not an ordinary child. Ordinary people couldn''t understand some of her phenomena.


    Sang Mengmeng also thought of it and nodded. Anyway, Tang an didn''t go to school now. Although sang Mengmeng thought she would still go to college, Tang an also supported it since she had her own consideration.


    Sang Mengmeng took out several books from his bag. "Tang an, I don''t think it doesn''t matter if I don''t learn my major well and don''t get my graduation certificate. But as boys, we must broaden our horizons and mind. We don''t go to college to learn a skill, but to make ourselves feel the highlights of different levels of the world. I''ve selected a few books for you to read."


    Tang an thanked sang Mengmeng for her good intentions, but it was funny. "It''s not like what you said, and you chose these books? You never read them yourself?"


    "I picked it from sang YUEYE." Sang Mengmeng blushed and spoiled, "I''m a girl... The more ignorant and stupid I am, the more I will worship you, and the more I feel worshipped, how good."


    "Well, it''s good to find the reason why you don''t read." Tang an touched her soft little hand. "Well, I''ll see it. You''d better play with you."


    Sang Mengmeng smiled and went to the kitchen with Xiao Han Xiang. "I''ll see what Xiao Han Xiang wants to eat tonight."


    Tang an let her take some books that sang Mengmeng gave him and read them in the yard. One of them is the science fiction "Hyperion", which is recommended by sang YUEYE rather than sang Mengmeng... Science fiction has been for some years, and some things are certainly not science fiction at present, But the picture still has its magnificent and moving side.


    As soon as Tang an sat down, he felt the sound of a gust of wind. As soon as he raised his hand, he grabbed a stone and looked around. It turned out that Lin Yuling put up a ladder and lay on the wall to shoot Tang an with a catapult.


    "You''re so boring!" Tang an was convinced. What kind of super popular beautiful girl idol would do such a thing? At this time, he also understood that Lin Yuling would not change into a dog at all. She said that in the car just to buy time. When sang Mengmeng saw her sitting in Tang an''s co driver''s seat.


    "Who told you to throw a stone at me first?" Lin Yuling snorted and shot a stone at Tang an.


    Tang an simply ignored it, turned around and didn''t even bother to grasp the stone.


    Lin Yuling kept shooting, but the accuracy was worrying. After shooting more than a dozen, only two or three hit Tang''an. Then Tang''an didn''t respond at all, which made Lin Yuling frustrated. How can we retaliate against the dog men and women?

 Chapter 456

    With a burst of fierce shooting, Lin Yuling''s angry body trembled, and then felt dull.


    After all, he didn''t respond to how he hit Tang an with a stone. It was meaningless, not to mention hitting more than a dozen times, only two or three times.


    This man is not only thick skinned, but also thick skinned all over. Lin Yuling thought so, and then saw Xiao Han Xiang running out in the walker.


    Little Han Xiang is still cute. Lin Yuling''s eyes are wide open. The lovely little girl not only feels intoxicated and soft when playing with her, but also likes it from a distance.


    Lin Yuling wants to play with Xiao Han Xiang, but considering that she has just calculated sang Mengmeng, it is estimated that Tang an has also reacted. Is it a little embarrassed to go now?


    Lin Yuling thought so, but her legs didn''t listen. She took her to the next door.


    "Are you here to apologize?" Tang an squinted at Lin Yuling. She was just shooting people with a catapult. Now she came to play as if nothing had happened. It''s really cheeky.


    He didn''t know that Lin Yuling thought so of him.


    "Don''t use idioms when talking to me!" Lin Yuling said, then ran to Xiao Han Xiang and put her smiling face close to her.


    "You don''t understand the idioms you learned in primary school?" Tang an shook his head and continued to read.


    Lin Yuling ignored him, picked up little Han Xiang, sucked her nose, smelled a fragrance, and went to the kitchen along the aroma.


    After a while, Lin Yuling came out angrily and didn''t stop until she came to the yard.


    "Hey, why don''t you ask me why I''m leaving?" Lin Yuling asked Tang an reluctantly.


    "Come and go if you want. What do I ask you?" Tang an certainly doesn''t care why. Lin Yuling''s brain is abnormal.


    "I hate sang Mengmeng. I said I wanted to eat her food, but she didn''t give it to me." Lin Yuling said and left.


    Tang an continues to read. Lin Yuling is completely a child''s nature. She forgets what she has done, or quarrels with others. She doesn''t take it to heart, but others don''t. sang Mengmeng is still angry.


    Lin Yuling went back to her yard and threw a stone. There was no movement anymore. Tang an read at ease and looked at Xiao Han Xiang.


    Sang Mengmeng prepared dinner and had dinner together. It turned out that sang Mengmeng had prepared a big puffer fish, because it was not a wild puffer for many years, so there was no need to worry about toxicity. Unfortunately, sang Mengmeng still lost the most toxic fish liver, otherwise Tang an felt that with his own body quality, he should not be poisoned. The fish liver was delicious.


    It''s delicious. No wonder Lin Yuling yelled for it.


    Dinner was eaten in the yard. As soon as the three people sat down, they found a head exposed from the wall. It was Lin Yuling. She looked angry and looked at her next door neighbor preparing for dinner.


    Tang an shook his head secretly, but he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, Lin Yuling provoked first. If he wanted to say anything now and shout Lin Yuling to eat together, he was afraid that sang Mengmeng would be jealous.


    "Don''t talk at dinner. Come and eat together." Sang Mengmeng said to Lin Yuling angrily. She''s not very generous. She just feels that her family is eating here. It''s estimated that Lin Yuling will be lying there all the time. It doesn''t feel comfortable to eat. It''s better to call her over.


    Lin Yuling suddenly laughed, then ran over from the next yard and shouted, "add a pair of chopsticks."


    Sang Mengmeng took a pair of dishes and chopsticks and gave Lin Yuling a white look.


    Lin Yuling didn''t speak either. She finished the meal first.


    Tang an mainly gives Xiaohan Xiang fish because he thinks it''s smart to eat more fish... Of course, people like Lin Yuling may have to eat whales caught in Japan in a year to become smart.


    After dinner, Lin Yuling took a huge remote control robot cat to play with Xiao Han Xiang. She could put some things into the belly of the robot cat, and then let it take it out. She had a good time playing with Xiao Han Xiang. Xiao Han Xiang kept staring at the belly of the robot cat because Lin Yuling put a lot of candy and small toys in it.


    "Do you think Lin Yuling''s brain stopped developing when she was in kindergarten?" Sang Mengmeng whispered to Tang an.


    "Intelligence is still normal and EQ is low... As for people''s life, it is estimated that they will stay in kindergarten," Tang an concluded.


    "I''ll take a bath first... See when you can send her away." Sang Mengmeng holds her hair with her back hand, and her white neck is elegantly straight, leaving Tang an with a fascinating figure.


    Tang an''s blood was boiling and ready to move.


    At this time, Lin Yuling is particularly annoying... After all, even if Xiao Han Xiang can''t sleep, she can also touch sang Mengmeng and understand the flame in her heart. It''s also a kind of sneaky interest.


    But Lin Yuling is playing with little Han Xiang here. Tang an can''t close the door with Sang Mengmeng. The consequence is that Lin Yuling will come up with a lot of ghost ideas to be annoying.


    "This is the big white whale. It is said that the big white whale is the king of whales and flies in the sky." the robot cat takes out a white whale doll. Lin Yuling explains to Xiao Han Xiang.


    "Wow!" Xiao Han Xiang said she liked it very much.


    "You like it, but I still like the cat toy just now." Lin Yuling seemed to understand what little Han Xiang was talking to her.


    Tang an listened for a while and couldn''t help it.


    "Lin Yuling, why are you so idle?" Tang an remembers that Lin Yuling had been busy for two or three days before the day, and saw no shadow. Now he is back at Wutong lane.


    "I''m busy!" Lin Yuling hurriedly sorted out the toys in the robot cat, because the toys should be placed manually, and she tried to prevent little Han Xiang from discovering that she was actually operating the robot cat.


    "I mean, your voting is coming to an end," Tang an repeated. "Voting, voting!"


    "I''m the most powerful and invincible in the world." Lin Yuling said indifferently.


    Tang an thought, called Ye Yiyu and asked about ye Yiyu''s voting.


    "Oh, that''s good... Is it close to Lin Yuling at present?"


    "It''s less than 200000 tickets. Great, great."


    "Have you prepared any big moves... No, no, don''t tell me, I believe in your strength."


    "I know. It''s always a runoff dance. If it''s okay, I''ll go with cauliflower milk to cheer you on."


    Tang an encouraged Ye Yiyu a few words, then hung up the phone and said that he sincerely hoped that ye Yiyu would get the first place. Ye Yiyu is still trying to prepare... Normal people certainly hope that people who work harder will get more returns.


    Look at this next to you? It''s unfair to be angry when you look at her and do nothing like this, and finally get the first place.


    Although Tang an also knows that in this world, it is not necessarily hard to gain, and it is not necessarily the most successful person who works the hardest... However, "Heaven rewards diligence" is originally a steelyard in the traditional concept of the Chinese people.


    Lin Yuling pricked her ears when Tang an called to mention her name. She soon understood that Tang an called Ye Yiyu.


    "What''s her big move?" Lin Yuling pulled a cat toy with one hand and patted the cat''s ear with the other hand, looking at Tang an suspiciously.


    Tang an didn''t speak and looked as if she knew it.


    "She can''t beat me in any way." Lin Yuling said, turning her eyes. "Is she going to get some gossip and increase her attention?"


    "No." Tang an squats down and plays with Xiao Han Xiang. Lin Yuling has begun to be nervous. No matter how self righteous she is, she is not blind. The gap between the votes is there. No matter how boastful she is, she can''t change the fact.


    "I see. Her birthday is coming! Last year, her fans bought her a star on a website, named Ye Yiyu star!" Lin Yuling seemed to catch the truth and hum twice, "it''s a good trick to use her birthday to ask for tickets..."


    "Can you still buy stars?" Tang an felt incredible.


    Lin Yuling laughed. "Of course, I know this. It''s a big joke... Because there are too many stars and there is no way to name them uniformly, so some websites have made star naming by themselves. As long as they spend money, the International Astronomical Society doesn''t recognize it anyway."


    "You can actually write down things related to astronomy?" Tang an was surprised. It was enough to see how hard Lin Yuling had to get in touch with astronomical knowledge she was not interested in in in order to joke Ye Yiyu... Although it may be remembered and understood in an instant for ordinary people, Lin Yuling''s words... Must be very hard.


    "In a word, I''ll find a way to deal with her... Who won''t buy stars? I want to buy a yacht... No, I want a super luxury cruise ship named Lin Yuyu, and then invite the fan groups who voted most for me to go on the boat and have a meeting." Lin Yuling said, flying out of the yard.


    When Tang settled down, she was stunned. Lin Yuling was not as stupid as she thought. At least she could come up with ideas when she took heart in dealing with Ye Yiyu!


    I have to say that Lin Yuling''s method really worries Tang an about ye Yiyu. You know, even Lin Yuling''s fans are divided into many groups and organizations. Their status in the fan group is determined according to their relationship and strength with Lin Yuling. Lin Yuling''s question is undoubtedly provoking competition between them, and it is related to the competition of honor and interests.


    Although it''s a little boring for people who don''t pursue stars... For these fan groups, they don''t think so.


    Lin Yuling even bought a cruise ship herself. There is no reason to say that she took the opportunity to make money. People with brains know that one vote can make a lot of money, but is it enough to buy a super luxury cruise ship? Even if it''s a dream.


    It seems that when Lin Yuling, who is not correct in her three views, laughed and said, "my mother is a big corrupt official", she should understand her confidence.


    Tang an can''t help apologizing to Ye Yiyu. If it weren''t for herself, Lin Yuling wouldn''t suddenly enlarge her move. It seems that she has to find a way to help Ye Yiyu.

 Chapter 457

    Everyone has different life goals and cares about different things. For people who want to grab more wealth, it can even be said that for the vast majority of people, Lin Yuling''s approach is difficult to understand. Although the commercial value of sb48 has expanded to an extent that it is difficult to surpass, it is only a cash cow in the entertainment industry after all, Shaking hard can only shake so much down. If Lin Yuling considers commercial interests, the gain is not worth the loss.


    But Lin Yuling doesn''t consider commercial interests. For her, it''s obviously more important to fight for breath than anything.


    Especially when Tang an is vaguely partial to Ye Yiyu, Lin Yuling is even more upset. Of course, she has to prove that she is the most powerful. Tang an is blind to his dog eye.


    Tang an understood Lin Yuling''s mind and couldn''t help sighing. He really just wanted her to leave the yard quickly.


    You still have to help Ye Yiyu. Even if ye Yiyu loses to Lin Yuling, Tang an will feel better.


    In short, now that Lin Yuling is gone, Tang an goes upstairs first with little Han Xiang in her arms. As long as she coaxes little Han Xiang to sleep, does she have to do whatever she wants?


    "Come on, Dad." Tang an stretched out his hand to Xiao Han Xiang.


    Little Han Xiang stumbled over in the walker. She was fast and the wheels were scraping on the ground.


    At this time, Tang an noticed that Xiao Han Xiang''s legs shrank and shot, and then his small body shot out like a rocket shell.


    Tang an was surprised and jumped up quickly. He hugged Xiao Han Xiang and said with a smile: "I haven''t learned to walk well, but I have learned to jump?"


    Xiao Han Xiang also giggled, as if she thought it was very interesting.


    Tang an patted her ass, held Xiao Han Xiang, went back to her room, twisted the crib off, and then came to Sang Mengmeng''s room.


    Compared with going out to wash and dress up, the time of washing and grooming in the evening after going home is certainly shorter, but it is not much shorter. Especially sang Mengmeng loves beauty care.


    Although Tang an believes that with the skin characteristics and natural evolutionary advantages of the dog spirit family, the maintenance products used by sang Mengmeng will only play a nearly non-profit role... And may even have side effects, sang Mengmeng doesn''t think so.


    Persuading a girl not to use cosmetics and maintenance is an idiot in the eyes of girls. Tang an had to let her go.


    Xiao Han Xiang crawled around on the bed, then found a tube of Sang Mengmeng''s lipstick, pulled it out and took a bite.


    "Hey, you can''t eat this!" Tang an rushed over and asked her to open her mouth and spit out the half cut red she had bitten off.


    The child, if he doesn''t look at it for a few seconds, he may do something that makes people laugh and laugh.


    The importance of lipstick to girls is self-evident. Fortunately, sang Mengmeng has a lot of lipsticks. Tang an fiddled with a large box next to her, and suddenly popped up the upper, middle and lower layers. It is densely filled with lipsticks of various colors, at least hundreds.


    When Tang settled down, he looked confused. What are so many lipstick for? Besides, how many colors can you mix and match the seven basic colors to make lipstick?


    The box is very smart. A touch screen is embedded inside the cover. Tang an reaches out and touches it, which shows the color of lipstick in various small squares.


    Xiaohan Xiang knew she couldn''t eat, but it didn''t prevent her from joining the fun. She clicked her hands on the touch screen, and then saw the lipstick pop up one by one. It was fun to play.


    After taking a bath, sang Mengmeng came out and saw Tang an and Xiao Han Xiang sitting there. He couldn''t help laughing: "what are you two doing?"


    "Why so much lipstick? Is it used to draw?" Tang an turned back and said.


    "What do you guys know? There are more than lipsticks, lipstick, lip gloss and lip gloss... For girls, adorable colors, different smells, or different brands, the fine distinction is quite different. They all have the need to collect." Sang Meng Meng picked up lipstick that was bitten by adorable little Han Xiang and was helpless.


    Lipstick, lipstick, lip gloss and lip gloss? Aren''t all these things the same? Tang an was even more dazed and smiled and apologized for Xiao Han Xiang: "well... I''ll buy you another one tomorrow."


    Adorable, then adorable smile as like as two peas.


    Tang an vaguely felt that it was not easy to do, but he thought that in a city like Zhonghai, he was afraid that he could not buy a lipstick? I didn''t think so.


    "Little Han Xiang, don''t play with your sister''s lipstick. When you grow up, your sister will teach you make-up." Sang Mengmeng said to little Han Xiang, holding her away from her lipstick.


    Xiao Han Xiang still wanted to climb over, but sang Mengmeng immediately took a box of dessert to attract her attention. Sang Mengmeng was relieved.


    "Cosmetics is equal to a girl''s beauty. She almost ruined my peerless face." Sang Mengmeng shook her head and said.


    "She bit off one of your lipstick, and I stopped it in time... Can this stick on again?" Tang an said, looking at the section bitten by Xiao Han Xiang.


    Sang Mengmeng just glanced at him and pointed to the bathroom.


    Tang an reacted. A carp got up and kissed sang Mengmeng heavily.


    The next day sang Mengmeng went to class, and Tang an went to buy lipstick with Xiao Han Xiang.


    Tang an has got the lipstick. He checked it on the Internet. It''s a luxury brand, but it''s not a sky high price. Sang Mengmeng is not interested in the practice of inlaying countless diamonds on the shell with whatever he takes. Simply speaking of the material cost of lipstick, it''s not as expensive as it can be. It''s some limited edition, and the commemorative edition is easy to hype.


    This one of Sang Mengmeng is not included in this list, but the output is small, the color is relatively small, and the popularity is not high, so it is difficult to buy.


    Tang Angang just went out and received a call from Yan Qingning.


    "Early in the morning, is there something wrong with the crack?" Tang an asked anxiously.


    "No." Yan Qingning''s tone didn''t reveal worry and fatigue, which was very common.


    Tang an is relieved. He is afraid to suddenly receive a call from Yan Qingning. After all, the latest news can only be obtained from her. Of course, Nanmao also has the ability to monitor cracks, but it is impossible to expect Nanmao to keep an eye on this matter to ensure the safety of human beings.


    "That''s good. I''ll take Xiao Han Xiang shopping." Tang an said with a sigh of relief.


    "You are very leisurely." Yan Qingning said with some envy and longing, "I have something to do with you. Yuyu wants to buy a boat... But it''s inconvenient for me to be the owner of the boat. Of course, it''s inconvenient to hang it directly under her name. After all, some things in the system still need to be paid attention to. I want you to be the owner of the boat. How about hanging a name?"


    "Ship owner!" Tang an was stunned. No wonder Lin Yuling is so whimsical and does whatever she wants. Yan Qingning is used to her feelings. Last night, Lin Yuling wanted to go out. This morning, Yan Qingning had planned to work for her. Yan Qingning said it was easy. What a boat? Is this boat a pedal boat in the park? What Lin Yuling wants is a top luxury cruise ship. It''s not the so-called "luxury cruise ships" on inland waterways, but the real Titanic, isn''t it?


    "Just hang up your name, you don''t have to pay this money." Yan Qingning smiled, obviously misunderstood what Tang an was exclaiming.


    "I don''t mean that..." Tang an distinguished. He didn''t want Yan Qingning to think he was stingy. Men didn''t lose face in front of their women. "I know what ship she wanted to buy. She told me last night that a super cruise ship, hundreds of meters long, can carry thousands of people to eat, drink and have fun!"


    "That''s what I said. In fact, this kind of large cruise ship is most suitable for commercial operation. You can contact the operating company to rent it. But she can buy it if she wants... Anyway, you just hang up your name, and in fact, you still have to hand it over to the operating company for management and maintenance." Yan Qingning said gently, "help me."


    "Well, I''ll be a boatman in the future." Tang an still felt that the name "boatman" was associated with the boatman fishing on Xiaojiang and Xiaohu, or the boatman who crossed the white lady and Xu Xian on the West Lake.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang an was a little confused. Yan Qingning was too used to Lin Yuling. The cost of the cruise ship started in billions, and it could easily be billions.


    Maybe this is the real rich man... Tang an thinks so. Now he fully believes how Lin Yuling describes Yan Qingning. Anyone who has such a mother will be so proud to describe it.


    Tang an turns to look at Xiao Han Xiang. Xiao Han Xiang also looks at Tang an with wide eyes.


    "Baby, you can''t be like your sister in the future." Tang an kissed her little face.


    Xiao Han Xiang turned her head and kissed Tang an, then licked it with her tongue, and then it became gnawing and biting, smearing half of Tang an''s face with saliva.


    Tang an still took Xiao Han Xiang shopping and wandered around the business district. After asking in two famous luxury shopping malls, Tang an didn''t easily buy lipstick that was the same as sang Mengmeng''s style.


    It seems that this matter still needs help... Who knows girls'' things best? Nanmao ignores it directly. Zhang Yuying should know it best, but Zhang Yuying is in class... Tang an thinks of Ye Yiyu.


    Although Tang an seldom takes the initiative to contact Ye Yiyu, now ye Yiyu is the most appropriate. I don''t know if she has time. Tang an has to tell her about her willingness to help her vote.


    Lin Yuling''s cruise ship owner is him. She''d better take the initiative to Tell ye Yiyu about it. Otherwise, ye Yiyu will lose the vote in the future and know that Tang an duo has played some role. Even if she doesn''t have anything to say, she will still be uncomfortable in the end.


    After all, Tang an also knows that he is more than just a friend for ye Yiyu. Ye Yiyu has some realistic ideas about him, which Tang an does not dislike. This is the instinct of girls who once struggled with life.


    So Tang an called Ye Yiyu, just when ye Yiyu was free.

 Chapter 458

    Ye Yiyu still drives her little beetle. For girls, in addition to being particularly cute and satisfying the lovely girl''s heart, the most important thing is that it is convenient to park, and there is no problem that it is crooked in the parking space.


    Tang an didn''t drive yesterday''s A8. After all, it was the car that sang Mengmeng asked to throw away. Of course, Tang an won''t really lose it, but it''s not good to drive out today. It''s too hard to pay attention to his genuine girlfriend.


    Tang an is beside the parking lot, watching Ye Yiyu drive in the car, and then waiting for her to come out. Tang an has sat in her car, of course.


    Ye Yiyu''s dress is different from Lin Yuling''s. Lin Yuling thinks she is a princess all day, and she should dress like a princess... Things like climbing the wall are not like what the princess will do, which is not what Lin Yuling cares about.


    Ye Yiyu is surrounded by a thick wool scarf. Her fluffy and warm feeling covers most of her face. Instead, she saves a mask. She has a pair of black tortoise shell glasses on her nose. With some beautiful eyes of sea water blue, it is not easy for ordinary people to recognize her as a popular member of sb48.


    After all, it is the No. 2 player of the super popular beautiful girl group. It is true that ye Yiyu is not as popular as Lin Yuling, but since she can make Lin Yuling feel threatened, she can naturally be regarded as an opponent on the same line.


    Tang an feels that ye Yiyu is much taller than Lin Yuling today. Especially when she is wearing a pair of long riding boots today, her legs are particularly straight and her sleeves are long. The gifted figure of the dog spirit family is undoubtedly revealed even under the package of warm clothes in autumn and winter.


    If she didn''t recognize her car, Tang an couldn''t see that she was Ye Yiyu.


    "Why are you waiting for me here? Don''t understand the children." Ye Yiyu was obviously happy. She walked quickly and touched little Han Xiang''s face.


    Little Han Xiang turned and bit Ye Yiyu''s hand, but ye Yiyu hid quickly, and then giggled.


    "You seem to be in a good mood?" there is no expected pressure. The general runoff is imminent, and ye Yiyu seems not so nervous. Although the general runoff is also very important to her, the current situation is the closest she has to Lin Yuling.


    "I''ve been very relaxed recently." Ye Yiyu actually knows where her relaxed state comes from. Different from the situation of the three sisters who have been displaced in the past, she doesn''t have to worry about the pressure from some strong figures in the military alliance all the time. With the support of the general Jinya''s military residence, she has a full sense of security. In this case, ye Yiyu''s greatest pressure on survival and life disappears, The mood naturally relaxes a lot.


    "Let''s get down to business first." Tang an has told ye Yiyu on the phone to ask her for help.


    "OK," said Ye Yiyu, walking on the side of Tang an and gently holding little Han Xiang''s small hand.


    In the eyes of passers-by, this is obviously a very young family of three. In addition to being tall, men are barely handsome. Women can''t see their faces, but their figure is undoubtedly coveted. Of course, the most lovely and attractive is the little girl who is held. Her eyes are big, as if an angel is watching the world.


    "A lot of people are watching us." Ye Yiyu said shyly, but in fact, tens of thousands of people were staring at us at the concert, and there was no such subtle shyness.


    "I shouldn''t recognize you." Tang an misunderstood. He saw the advertising lights on the roadside and the large screen of the square with promotional films and photos of sb48 members from time to time. Of course, the most were undoubtedly Lin Yuling and ye Yiyu.


    In fact, the publicity resources given by sb48 company to Ye Yiyu are no less than Lin Yuling. For the company, Lin Yuling''s popularity is certainly the basis for her extensive financial resources, but one who plays against her can better stimulate the fan economy.


    "I don''t think the poster of the publicity photo was chosen well. You see, Lin Yuyu''s eyes are so big, and mine are not taken well, as if they are half squinting." Ye Yiyu said, pointing to a poster with several members on the same screen.


    "It''s very nice." Tang an said indifferently. I don''t know how girls have so many places to compare. Lin Yuling''s eyes are big, round and bright. She feels a little similar to Xiao Hanxiang. Ye Yiyu''s eyes are different. They have a charming romantic energy, which makes people think of peach blossom eyes more easily.


    "You say it''s good-looking." Ye Yiyu said, walking into the mall with Tang an, then consciously pulled the scarf and covered half of his nose.


    With Ye Yiyu''s "professional" help, Tang an finally found the lipstick in the store directly under a household appliance business line.


    "Do you have time? Let me invite you to dinner." Tang an finished the task, took photos and sent them to Sang Mengmeng, and then said to Ye Yiyu.


    "Good." Ye Yiyu promised very readily.


    Three people came to the restaurant of a hotel. The restaurant belongs to an international hotel brand. There are often all kinds of big stars here. When they walked into the reserved box, ye Yiyu untied her scarf and took a long breath, looking very comfortable.


    The waiter brought the baby seat. Xiao Han Xiang seemed to think it was very interesting and sat quietly inside.


    There is a minimum consumption in the box. Tang an ordered the tonic that girls prefer, which is more than enough to exceed the minimum consumption.


    "Thank you." Ye Yiyu''s cheeks were a little red, probably a natural reaction to coming to a warmer place. After taking a look at Tang an, she showed a sweet smile.


    "Don''t thank me first. You came to help me." Tang an coughed low. "In fact, I have another good news, a bad news for you."


    "I''ll listen to the good news first." Ye Yiyu doesn''t have to ask Tang an which news she wants to hear first.


    "The good news is that you have a private sponsor... General Jinya''s military house will sponsor your voting activities. If you need any help, just say it." Tang an said, "I can''t remain neutral. I can''t help each other."


    "Really?" Ye Yiyu is obviously a little unbelievable, because she knows that Tang an and Lin Yuling have known each other for a long time, and although Tang an and Lin Yuling are usually out of eye with each other and often angry and quarrel, in the eyes of girls as bystanders, she will think that this is a good performance of the relationship. What''s more, although she is the direct line of general Jinya''s military house, Lin Yuling also has the name of a princess. She thinks she is the most loyal "slave" of Nanmao king. How to say, Tang an''s most appropriate attitude is neutrality.


    "Really." Tang an nodded.


    "What about the bad news?" Ye Yiyu was not happy too early, although it had greatly increased her confidence.


    "Lin Yuling is actively preparing for the war. She bought a cruise ship... A cruise ship to give back tickets and select the most powerful fan group. That cruise ship is estimated to be the top luxury cruise ship." Tang an said with some regret, "I inspired her to come up with this idea."


    "So it is." Ye Yiyu nodded. She didn''t mean to blame Tang an, but smiled. "It''s not bad news. She can''t have no response."


    In fact, ye Yiyu also hopes Lin Yuling is arrogant and belittles the enemy. Now her situation is very good. A large part of the reason is that she is more prepared and has more activities, but Lin Yuling is a little careless.


    "The key is... Such a cruise ship can carry four or five thousand people at a time, and the consumption of such a luxury cruise ship is often tens of thousands at a time, and the more advanced class may be tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands." Tang an secretly lamented that Lin Yuling''s idea this time really makes good use of some psychological tricks in fan economics, "Many people will think that taking a luxury cruise will cost so much anyway. It should be regarded as booking a cruise and adding votes to their favorite idols... If Lin Yuling opens more activities, the fans can plan more free holidays and the effect will be better... Imagine that this is the minimum ticket money of 100 million."


    Ye Yiyu couldn''t help but be stunned. Perhaps the top box office actors and first-line stars don''t think what a frightening figure this is, but the members of the women''s group are different, especially for the women''s group with a large number of people, such as sb48. The income share of the brokerage company accounts for the majority. The income of pillars such as Lin Yuling and ye Yiyu is also OK, but they are sure to sign up with those stars independently No one can compare.


    Despite their popularity.


    The whole voting campaign can certainly absorb more than 100 million votes, but as an individual, especially when Lin Yuling is already ahead, this 100 million will be expanded as an advantage, which will make the pursuers feel desperate.


    Ye Yiyu involuntarily touched her cheek with the back of her hand. She has lost the heat just now. She spent a lot of thought and energy in this general runoff and has high expectations. However, if the gap is widened to hundreds of millions of votes to make up for it, it makes people feel very powerless.


    "It doesn''t matter. She was the most popular." Ye Yiyu smiled.


    This smile made Tang an feel that there was never any fairness. I''m afraid Ye Yiyu didn''t expect real fairness. She just wanted to prove herself. The life of a stray dog also had her own expectations and goals. However, when she paid all her efforts and her heart began to beat more excited, she found that her competitors inadvertently took all her money Efforts and efforts have become a "zero".


    Tang an doesn''t naively think that all people in the world should be in an equal position. After all, it''s only dominated by emotions, regardless of right or wrong and fairness. It''s just that Tang an wants to help Ye Yiyu at this time.


    "After dinner later, we''ll go to the bank and I''ll transfer 100 million to your account as voting funds," Tang said.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Yiyu didn''t listen clearly.


    "I want to be your biggest gold owner, one hundred million, which may not help you win Lin Yuling, but at least the starting point will not be lower than her." Tang an said with a smile. When he found Ye Yiyu''s confused look, he was also very cute.


    "I......" Ye Yiyu shook her head and stared at Tang an, "I didn''t hear clearly. You... You say it again, how much?"


    "One hundred million." Tang an said with a smile. He didn''t think he was spending money indiscriminately, so he should consider it as investment. After all, ye Yiyu is also a member of general Jinya''s military house. Other major family forces have influence in all walks of life, and general Jinya''s military house should also have a facade of human society.


    "Gold Lord... You are my gold lord father!" Ye Yiyu finally determined what she heard.


    Ye Yiyu was so excited that she almost screamed. She stood up from her seat, bypassed Xiao Hanxiang and ran to Tang an. She excitedly hugged Tang an''s arm and couldn''t help kissing Tang an on the cheek.


    "I may refuse... At least be reserved, but..." Ye Yiyu''s chest fluctuates, and her eyes are full of charming tenderness. "The king said... Our sisters will be yours sooner or later."


    "I don''t mean that." Tang an hurriedly said. In fact, we all know something. If ye Yiyu didn''t have that reaction when she ate Lingli crystal last time, I''m afraid the two people have had a relationship now.


    "I know you don''t mean that, but I like you." Ye Yiyu''s cheeks are red.


    The advertisement from the super popular beautiful girl idol makes Tang an blush and float, with a burst of vanity.


    It''s strange that ye Yiyu''s confession, the same popular member of sb48, gives people a different feeling. Tang an thinks that if Lin Yuling does so, he''ll doubt that Lin Yuling wants to toss him, let alone what sense of achievement the title of "super popular beautiful girl idol" can bring.


    Tang an also remembers that ye Yiyu revealed some meaning very early, but at that time, she just wanted to find a backer for her sister. It was a realistic choice... But it is certain that she had a good feeling for Tang an, otherwise she wouldn''t do that. After all, once Ma Teng, if ye Yiyu wanted to, Ye Yiyu will get quite a lot of resources.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Ye Yiyu jumped up like a spring and quickly returned to his position.


    After all, this is a professional instinct. In such a top restaurant, the waiter sees many idol stars and won''t crowd around or ask for autographs for group photos, but everyone has the heart of gossip. If ye Yiyu shows an overly intimate attitude and sits with Tang an, I''m afraid there will be gossip spread on the Internet soon.


    After lunch, Tang an and ye Yiyu came to the bank to handle business. As long as they didn''t withdraw large amounts of cash, they wouldn''t be too troublesome.


    "As for how to canvass, you''re more professional than me, so I won''t take over and teach others," Tang said.


    "You also give me some advice." Ye Yiyu said coyly.


    Sure enough, girls are like this. It''s natural to be coquettish after they confess. Or coquettish is their instinct, just to see if there is a willing object.


    "It''s certainly not enough to buy a cruise ship for one hundred million yuan, but it''s more than enough to pack it for a period of time, but it''s a disadvantage. How about giving back to fans by charter travel?" Tang an thinks that since Lin Yuling uses a cruise ship, ye Yiyu can charter a plane. It''s also an idea to pat her head.


    "Don''t..." Ye Yiyu shook her head and said painfully, "Lin Yuling is such a loser. I''m here to make money, not to play with money. I don''t want to do that. I''m the most... I''m willing to pay a million..."


    Looking at a finger stretched out by Ye Yiyu, Tang an was helpless. He was used to saving, but he was different from him.


    "Well, you''d better figure it out for yourself," said Tang an.


    "Aren''t you happy?" Ye Yiyu asked carefully. After all, he asked for his suggestion, but he said he refused.


    "I can''t be so stingy." Tang an smiled.


    Ye Yiyu was relieved that the girl''s psychology was like this. If the other party paid more, she would have a stronger sense of dependence. Of course, she would care more about the other party''s emotions.


    Of course, some girls pay more and care more about her, the more she doesn''t care about each other. Finally, after killing all the patience and expectations of the other party, she wants to die and apologize... It''s a little cheap, but most girls are a little cheap. It depends on how men Polish it.


    "What are you waiting for?" Ye Yiyu helped the pair of glasses with no degree, looked at the account balance displayed on the mobile phone, was still a little frightened and excited, and tried to calm down.


    "I''ll go to Fengqi building." Tang an thought and said.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Tang an nodded, and the two drove back to Fengqi building.


    Ye cauliflower is still here. It seems that he skipped class again today. As a freshman, his attitude is a little arrogant.


    Ye xiaonai stayed up all night with Ye Huacai last night. She only went to bed in the morning. Now she is sleeping. Beiluo is looking at her mind with a Book of poetry. It doesn''t seem to be reading, but it seems to be in a daze.


    Sang YUEYE naturally went to class. Tang an and ye Yiyu came in. Except for the dazed Beiluo, even Nanmao didn''t move.


    "It''s really quiet today." Tang an sighed and put down Xiao Han Xiang.

 Chapter 459

    Little Han Xiang pouted her ass, used both hands and feet, shook and quickly climbed to Beiluo, then raised her head, stretched out her fleshy little hand and pulled the skirt of Beiluo.


    Beiluo bowed his head, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, showing a smile. That was Tang an''s smile that could be called "kindness".


    Many women will like lovely children, but they are mostly just facing the mentality of lovely creatures, and rarely directly produce the emotion of blood inheritance and kinship concept... Which is the basis of the emotional expression of "love".


    "You said what it would be like if one day, a person''s appearance did not change, but directly became another person?" Tang an said with mixed emotions.


    He felt that it was unfair to Beiluo himself, but he was eager to see Tang Hu''s resurrection, even if it was not the real resurrection.


    "That is, the original person disappeared and died." Ye Yiyu stood behind Tang an. "After all, it is the root that determines who a person is. I think it is memory and self-consciousness. If these two points are gone, just keep the previous appearance, it can''t be the same person..."


    Ye Yiyu''s words suddenly exposed Tang an''s self deception... Continue this way, let the spirit core erode Beiluo''s soul and mind, and finally Beiluo Beiluo will disappear and be replaced by a new personality.


    But it can''t be said to be Tang Hu. After all, it''s just a spiritual core... Just like a person who records everything in a computer. Finally, the computer is upgraded to artificial intelligence and uses the things recorded by the person to generate self-consciousness. Can this computer be regarded as that person?


    No doubt not.


    Tang an sighed. He was not selfish enough. Just to feel some familiar feelings of Tang Hu, he hoped that the spirit core would completely control Beiluo and make Beiluo''s self-consciousness disappear.


    Even if he felt the emotion from Tang Hu again, it was only illusory self deception after all.


    But Nanmao also said that it would be very risky to peel off the spirit core from Beiluo... Nanmao is not fully sure, and Tang an is also very embarrassed.


    "Why do you suddenly start thinking about life?" Ye Yiyu asked curiously when he saw Tang an''s silence after hearing his answer for a long time.


    "Ah... No." I can only say it again. Tang an thought, and I can''t hurry now. The spirit checked the influence of Beiluo. At present, it hasn''t reached the extent that Beiluo''s self-consciousness and memory have been eroded by her eyes. It''s just that the memories and emotions attached to the spirit core have had an impact on her.


    Take your time. At present, there are many things that can only be dealt with one by one... Tang an thinks of Jinya Ya again. Although he does not have the power of heaven in the beast spirit Empire, he still has experience. Maybe he knows how to peel off the spirit core better than Nanmao.


    However, the king of golden teeth is completely missing. He poked a hole in the sky and ran away without a trace... Besides, even if he found her, she may not help. The king of golden teeth is even more difficult to communicate than Nanmao. After all, he is the king of the race of cats known for their neuropathy.


    "Xiaonai and cauliflower are sleeping." Ye Yiyu said in a low voice.


    Tang an didn''t understand the intentional or unintentional emotion in this sentence, and waved to Beiluo.


    Beiluo also waved, then picked up Xiao Han Xiang and picked up a story book. Xiao Han Xiang, who was less than a month old, began to be curious about the story book. Although she didn''t know the pictures, she couldn''t understand them when others told her. She only screamed, but she liked listening to stories very much.


    Beiluo is going to tell a story to Xiao Han Xiang.


    "By the way, help me with the computer in my room and get the online banking thing." Ye Yiyu turned her bag and said.


    "OK." Tang an nodded.


    Although Tang an thinks this kind of thing is too simple, girls often take it for granted to find boys to deal with it. It may be beyond their ability... Just like men who occasionally need to put on makeup, of course, they don''t immediately learn makeup by themselves, but ask a girl for help.


    The three leaf sisters have their own rooms here. Ye Yiyu doesn''t like playing games as much as ye cauliflower and ye xiaonai, but for girls, it''s also very enjoyable to put a beautiful computer in the room and have nothing to chase dramas and see movies. Tang an doesn''t blindly install game style hosts and monitors according to her preferences.


    Tang an doesn''t really understand why Ye Yiyu installed online banking on the computer here. After all, ye Yiyu spent most of her time in the small apartment she bought or in the collective apartment of sb48.


    Maybe she wants Tang an to demonstrate first, and then go back and install it by herself. After all, it''s a very simple thing, Tang an thought.


    The room was not filled with the fragrance of a girl''s boudoir. It was different from the two places where Tang an had been to. Ye Yiyu didn''t live here after all, but there was still a beautiful smell after closing the door. Ye Yiyu leaned over. The fragrance on her body seemed to smell better in the room, and it was particularly easy to get into his nose, It''s interesting.


    Tang an suddenly remembered that many girls asked boys to repair the computer. Then he didn''t forget to operate it. He asked Ye Yiyu if she remembered it. If she wanted to reinstall it on other computers in the future, she could do so.


    Of course, ye Yiyu''s mind is not here. She is still a little excited. A girl of her age holds such an astronomical sum of money in her hand. She is so happy that she is a little panicked and confused. Her heart is not as calm as it seems.


    Ye Yiyu sat beside Tang an and felt the boy''s breath on his face, and his cheeks were warm.


    "How are you and xiaonai?" Ye Yiyu wanted to find a topic. Seeing that Tang an had installed online banking and entered her personal account, ye Yiyu felt dizzy when she saw the series of zeros.


    "Just... That''s it." Tang an said with some embarrassment. After all, he said it in front of someone else''s sister, and ye Yiyu also knew that his relationship between men and women was not so simple. He had a genuine girlfriend.


    "Xiaonai is actually a very kind-hearted child, especially loyal and kind-hearted, especially tolerant and satisfied with the people she likes." when ye xiaonai said it, she scattered her mind and said sincerely, "she won''t mind some things, as long as you can give her a little love."


    "I know." the topic was a little heavy. Tang an nodded. "In fact, I have known her for a long time... I just thought she was a stingy man who mixed up in Internet cafes."


    "Xiaonai has no blood relationship with me and cauliflower, but for me, I think she and cauliflower are the same sisters. The three of us depend on each other. Today, there are some things that we won''t compete with each other or want to enjoy alone. I think so, so does she..." Ye Yiyu''s cheeks are slightly red. "She has mentioned something with me many times..."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang an felt that he was asking clearly. In fact, he and the three leaf sisters would do it sooner or later. It was just that Nanmao occasionally shouted, and others didn''t really come to confess.


    After all, this kind of thing still stresses that it will come naturally. Naturally, it makes people feel too serious.


    Ye Yiyu glanced at Tang an, her eyelashes drooped down, her eyes crossed, and she leaned against Tang an''s arm with a whimper. Her head was soft on his shoulder, and her shoulder blades stirred gently.


    She didn''t say anything, but she didn''t need to say anything. Didn''t she say that silence is better than sound at this time?


    Tang an is a little nervous. Holding the mouse hand, she makes a mess on the desktop. What comes out is actually the MV of sb48. The lens above just cuts to Ye Yiyu. The beautiful girl shines incomparably in the MV, which makes Tang an feel a little unreal. The super popular beautiful girl idol that is popular with thousands of boys and girls really rests on her arm, He could even feel her fragrance stirring him.


    At this time, the screen switch was Lin Yuling''s main perspective. Tang an looked at the lovely face, but it seemed like a play for a moment, and reached out to turn off the video.


    "In fact, Lin Yuling and I, you still prefer Lin Yuling, don''t you?" Ye Yiyu sighed gently.


    Although there are some people who want to stimulate Tang an''s psychology and make themselves appear aggrieved, some are careful, but this problem is actually what ye Yiyu wants to confirm.


    In the face of Lin Yuling, ye Yiyu is always working hard and striving for it, but she also knows that in fact, this is a lack of self-confidence. Girls like Lin Yuling are unwilling to admit it, but they have to face the facts. Lin Yuling can get more attention, achievements and applause.


    What''s more, in the eyes of girls, Tang an and Lin Yuling are always quarrelling and fighting, but isn''t it like this? Compared with Sang Mengmeng, ye Yiyu thinks Tang an and Lin Yuling were actually easier to develop into lovers.


    But Tang an still chose sang Mengmeng. Things are always so unexpected, so maybe... Maybe she has such a lost chance to win unexpectedly in some things she takes for granted?


    Who do ye Yiyu and Lin Yuling like better? Ye Yiyu''s heart is pounding, even if the answer to this question does not affect what she wants to do next.


    But it will certainly affect your mood.


    "Why do you think you should compare yourself with Lin Yuling... In the matter of liking a person?" Tang an doesn''t have to escape from this problem. He thinks that since he''s open, he''ll be frank, "In fact... Under the wise leadership of Nanmao king, the relationship between you and me is still a little chaotic. I mean, there will always be a relationship between men and women. Of course, you don''t want to say otherwise... In this case, there will be a relationship between men and women. Of course, the relationship between me and you will be closer than that between me and Lin Yuling ¡­¡±


    Tang an said that he felt a little messy. The key is that what he said made people blush. However, he was sure that he had a natural and inevitable intimacy with Lin Yuling, but this intimacy was different from the relationship between men and women... He was Lin Yuling''s stepfather.


    "I will." Ye Yiyu''s voice was very sweet and greasy, and his arm wrapped around Tang an''s neck like a snake.


    Girls always like to listen to sweet words first, even if Tang an doesn''t say much.

 Chapter 460

    Women like to listen to sweet words, but if they are not so sweet and good at it, being sincere is easy to satisfy them.


    Especially the person she likes, it''s good to be clumsy and honest.


    Tang an is not a fool, not to mention that he doesn''t know how to coax girls, but he thinks it''s better to speak more clearly, which is conducive to everyone''s getting along. If he only speaks well, he will behave differently in the future, which will still make people uncomfortable.


    At this moment, ye Yiyu''s "I do" has more meaning. When a girl says this sentence, it generally means the ownership of her heart, sometimes the ownership of her body, and sometimes the meaning of entrusted for a lifetime.


    Ye Yiyu is a girl who lacks a sense of security. For this type of girl, the basis of love or what makes her want to love must be someone who can give her a sense of security.


    Just like Tang an Neng, Wu Meng and the tentacles of Wu Meng, which have always been the greatest threat to her, have become vulnerable in front of Tang an.


    So it seems to be the most rational and sweet choice to give Tang an what many people covet.


    Like a person is the feeling of being with him. Isn''t the sense of security also a comfortable feeling?


    Tang an is not an experienced lover, but at least she has some experience. It is more than enough to cope with the scene in front of her. Tang an holds Ye Yiyu in her arms. The faint light in the room leaves a shadow and white junction on her cheeks, a beautiful face and shaking eyes, and her long eyelashes slowly close her eyelids after flashing, Leave Tang an a gesture to kiss her.


    Tang an lowered her head and gently touched the soft lips. The inexperienced Ye Yiyu suddenly became nervous and bit her lips involuntarily. Tang an couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Yiyu quickly released her lips and closed her eyes. A faint blush filled her cheeks.


    "I found the golden tooth!"


    A cat suddenly appeared out of the window, and Nan cat''s cheek touched the glass.


    Tang an saw that a cat''s face hit the hard high-altitude glass, instantly became flat, and the whole cat fell down against the glass.


    "Pa!" the cat''s paw roughly patted on the glass. The glass broke instantly. The big white cat rushed in and rolled on the bed, becoming a girl.


    Tang an and ye Yiyu were startled. Ye Yiyu quickly let go of Tang an and her cheeks turned red. Although the Nanmao King first encouraged her to have a relationship with Tang an, as a beautiful girl idol, she habitually refused to let anyone see her ambiguous posture with the opposite sex.


    "There is absolutely no cat missing the net under my fishing net array!" Nanmao stood up and said majestically. He didn''t feel how embarrassing it was to interrupt other people''s intimacy.


    Of course, hitting the glass is nothing, because any glass blocking in front of the South cat king was broken by a claw.


    "Where is it?" Tang an could distinguish the importance, although it was very uncomfortable for a man to be forcibly interrupted when he was just aroused by a certain desire.


    "Come with me." Nanmao jumped out of the window she had just broken.


    Tang an touched his head.


    "Please... Please ask the property to repair the window." Tang an said to Ye Yiyu shyly, "it may not be repaired for a while. I have to change your room first."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re busy. It doesn''t matter if I have a small milk or cauliflower room for the time being." Ye Yiyu said very understandably, showing a gentle posture. After all, although there is no such relationship, they have kissed. For girls, kissing is a matter with a sense of ceremony, which can give her the confidence to change the details when getting along.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Tang an turned and used the lightning flash of moving north to catch up with the South cat not far away.


    Nanmao twisted him, and a light barrier appeared around him. The speed soared, and Tang an flew directly out of the city.


    "Where is the king of gold teeth?" Tang an asked.


    "In the space crack," said Nanmao solemnly.


    Nanmao rarely shows such an expression, which means that it is really unusual.


    "How did she hide there?" Tang an felt incredible. It didn''t mean that the space crack was extremely dangerous and connected with the void. It was likely to become a channel for the northern underworld fish to attack the earth?


    The golden tooth King ran away after running away. Who could have thought that she ran back again? If it weren''t for Nanmao''s fish wandering all over the world, according to the idea of ordinary people, it would be impossible to search for space cracks and nearby areas.


    Although Yan Qingning is stationed there, there is no doubt that the king of golden teeth, even if he is the strength of the spirit, has no problem avoiding Yan Qingning''s eyes and ears.


    The weak state of the golden tooth king is only relative to herself. For the world at a lower level, no matter how delicate the elephant and mole ant are, they are not the same.


    "There are space barriers in other places, which restrict her power greatly, and she can''t directly draw power from the body of her beast spirit Empire, but it''s different in the space crack. The transmission of power in the void is almost unlimited and will not be weakened... What affects her is only the barriers existing in the beast spirit empire." Nanmao snorted coldly, "We continue to get rid of her before she can deliver more power to her spirit."


    "She''s hiding in the space crack. How can we solve her?" Tang an asked in some confusion. It doesn''t seem to be an easy thing. "What''s more, even if her spirit recovers its strength, we don''t have the power of a war. Compared with it, the risk after entering the space crack is greater? The gain outweighs the loss."


    "Jinya''s spirit body came to the earth. If she could not complete the original set task, she would naturally find another way." Nanmao''s long hair floated straight behind her head and her eyes were cold. "After the spirit body was repaired, she could use the spirit body as the conduction coordinate to break through the space barrier of the beast spirit Empire and accurately transmit it to the earth."


    "In other words, two layers of space barriers are enough to make it difficult for the king of gold teeth to cross the void and accurately locate the position of the earth, but if there is only one layer, it will be much easier?" Tang an understood that the existence of the spirit of the king of gold teeth has made it difficult for people to sleep and eat. If it is her body


    Tang an shuddered when he thought of the void cutting, explosion and destruction across the sky. I''m afraid only nuclear weapons can match that kind of power, but nuclear weapons can only destroy and retaliate, not defensive weapons. If the king of gold teeth uses void cutting, explosion and destruction on earth, who can stop her destructive power?


    Now he can only follow Nanmao. Tang an can''t help looking back at the city behind him... Or he''s not a saint with a heart for life, but there are people he loves in this city, so he will never step back when he should move forward.


    "Lincoln said that the fortress is always easy to be broken from the inside. Each space without cracks is like an egg of the same shape and different sizes floating in the void. No one knows whether it is the egg they are looking for without breaking the egg shell."


    "When there are cracks in the egg shell, especially when the egg still has its own smell, it''s much easier for her to find the egg."


    Tang an has understood this truth. In fact, the space of the earth is probably relatively fragile. There are many cracks, at least four times as Tang an knows.


    The first time was probably during the rebellion of the beast spirit empire. Some spirit families of twig and tiger spirit family and dog spirit family came to the earth. The second time was the underground river. Twig sealed the crack with the power of his obsession. The third time was at the bottom of Jinghua Lake in Sangjia Manor. The spirit of King Jinya ran over. The fourth time is now this time, The battle between the golden tooth king and the South cat triggered.


    "We must stop the golden tooth king." Tang an said with determination, but she didn''t expect that Nanmao, who was thinking about how to deal with the earth, has now become an ally to protect the earth... Of course, from her starting point, she just wants to deal with the golden tooth king, and she doesn''t care about the safety of human beings on the earth.


    "It would be better if she could capture her spirit for my use." Nanmao suddenly said with some excitement.


    Tang an shook his head. The so-called ambition is about Nanmao. Can he deal with the spirit of the king of gold teeth or two captives? Since the spirit can hide in the void, how easy is it to catch her?


    As long as Tang an can stop the body of the golden tooth king from coming to the earth, as for other southern cats, just do what they like.


    "How sure are you?" Tang an asked anxiously.


    "100 percent," Nanmao said confidently, "I will make use of the golden cat quenching shentun. In the real void, the ability of the golden cat quenching shentun increases greatly. It is not difficult to find the spirit of the golden tooth king, and the golden cat quenching shentun can also become a powerful combat power... It is likely to disturb the Beiming fish when we fight, but the smell of the golden cat quenching shentun will make the Beiming fish think that the same species are floating and will not come near."


    Although Tang an doesn''t think that there is a 100% assurance in the face of such an opponent as king Jinya, Nanmao still reassures people a lot. The most important thing is that it won''t attract Beiming fish.


    You should know that both the golden tooth king and the Beiming fish are destructive and powerful creatures to the earth. The Beiming fish is not as difficult to deal with as the golden tooth king because of its huge size and slow movement, but if the body with the same mountains falls in the middle sea, I''m afraid the whole city will be directly destroyed by it, and it will pay an extremely heavy price to deal with it... Not all The heavy price of mankind, but the country where Tang an is located.

 Chapter 461

    According to Tang an''s impression, Beiming fish is huge and slow. Relying on its weight and volume alone, it can bring disaster to Zhonghai.


    The greater harm of the golden tooth king than the Beiming fish is that she has the destructive ability to surpass the Beiming fish, but she will never become a target of fire like the Beiming fish.


    A Beiming fish appears in Zhonghai. I''m afraid the most realistic situation is that Zhonghai is sacrificed. Countless weapons will destroy Zhonghai while attacking Beiming fish.


    This is a situation Tang an doesn''t want to see. Fortunately, Nanmao has no intention to save mankind, but what she does can avoid these situations.


    "Is the golden cat quench God swallow reliable? She won''t take the opportunity to make trouble?" Tang an is more worried about this problem. The last time the golden cat quench God swallow was almost successful after careful planning.


    It is impossible for Tang''an to say that the golden cat quenched shentun has reformed since then and honestly succumbed to the cat power of Nanmao.


    What intelligent creatures have in common is probably their nature of mind. Tang an transposed and thought that if he were a golden cat, he would not care what kind of situation he is now, let alone the northern Pluto fish, the golden tooth king, or the safety of the earth.


    "There''s your mark in her body. Then I''ll use magic to let you manipulate her body and follow my orders." Nanmao said confidently, "the unique ability of the space beast in the void is enough to increase our grasp of capturing gold teeth by 50%


    Nanmao explained some details to Tang an. While talking, the two came to the space crack of Yushan. Nanmao frowned, landed, and turned into a cat and a dog with Tang an.


    The army has arrived and stationed nearby. Tang an knows that they are the elite of the army when he sees those weapons and equipment and soldiers waiting in battle. Although the big people who sent these soldiers also know that their actions are not very useful in the face of this alien invasion, they will always be on the front line anyway.


    Tang an quickened the pace of running and came to the right below the space crack in Yushan. There is no strict defense around here. It seems that the role of the peripheral soldiers is mainly to prevent ordinary people from entering this area by mistake.


    Large and small tents are set around, and the villa of Beiluo family on Yushan Mountain has been requisitioned. Although Beiluo family is also a big force in the Wu League, Yan Qingning comes forward, and even the Wu league can only cooperate with the forces she represents.


    Helicopters hovered in the sky, and missile launchers were on standby on the road. I just don''t know how many long-range missiles were aimed at the sky over Yushan in all directions.


    Yan Qingning is in Beiluo villa. Beiluo family and its invited allies are expelled as idle people.


    In peacetime, the government and the Wumeng maintain a close attitude of equality, but when it comes to the survival of the human world, the Wumeng will not be trusted, even if the Wumeng does not feel that it can stay out of it.


    Of course, Tang an and Nanmao will not be expelled as idlers. They directly found Yan Qingning.


    Yan Qingning is having a video call. Those who make the final decision don''t have to come to the scene.


    Yan Qingning is the highest commander on the scene. After all, she is the most professional person to deal with emergencies in the non-human world.


    After hanging up the video phone, Yan Qingning saw a cat and a dog squatting on the window.


    "What''s the situation?" Yan Qingning looked at Tang an and Nanmao in surprise. She kept in touch with Tang an. If anything happened, Tang an should call her first.


    "The golden tooth King hid in the space crack. She must be caught out, or she will bring her body to the earth, which is no different from the end of the world." Tang an said to Yan Qingning.


    "I just received a report that there was a very short moment of material fluctuation in the surveillance airspace, but there was no subsequent abnormal fluctuation. I thought it was just an accident... It seems that the king of gold teeth was monitored when he entered the space crack." the tension between Yan Qingning''s eyebrows is still strong. Like Tang an, she doesn''t think human safety is irrelevant. In this event, The military alliance has a more or less spectator mentality and has not worried too much.


    "Can you watch?" Nanmao made no secret of his doubt and his contempt for human beings.


    "The precise detection ability of science is beyond your imagination. Do you know gravitational waves and dark matter?" Yan Qingning glanced at Nanmao and said to Tang an, "At present, the most advanced detection instruments are not used. After all, those instruments are too precise and even require local construction. They can''t be moved later. If they can be transported, they also need a lot of debugging... This place will probably not become a scenic spot in the future and will be requisitioned."


    "There''s no way to do this... But Zhonghai can''t requisition the whole land, which is tantamount to shaking the national foundation. No one can make a quick decision with such determination." Tang an shook his head and said to Nanmao, "let''s act."


    "What are you going to do?" Yan Qingning took Tang an''s arm and said anxiously.


    "We should get close to the space crack and use special methods to catch the golden tooth king." Tang an saw the worry in Yan Qingning''s eyes and felt warm in his heart. Although he was vaguely prepared for some crisis, he still felt warm when he saw Yan Qingning''s concern.


    Of course, there is more courage to rush into the space crack.


    After all, it''s going to an unknown place... For many people, flying is a bit scary. What if it''s a trip to outer space? Where is it separated from the earth''s gravity? What about the deep universe?


    Now we are going to the void. There are only the extremely dangerous Beiming fish that live in all the floating worlds. It is a field that the earth world has never known. Tang an has no bottom at all.


    He is not as big as the world of Nanmao. He can have the courage and confidence of cat traces everywhere.


    "You should be careful." Yan Qingning seems to know that Tang an can''t be stopped, but her hand tightly grasps Tang an''s arm and doesn''t let go. She can''t be unaware of the danger. It''s very worrying to face the king of golden teeth alone, not to mention to go into the space crack.


    The army, missiles, detectors, no fly zones, and other means have played up a tense and dangerous atmosphere. Yan Qingling can not be unaffected, even if she has always insisted on the most dangerous position.


    But the place Tang an is going to is countless times more dangerous than here, and its unknown degree far exceeds all manned aerospace activities in human history.


    "I know, don''t worry." Tang an held Yan Qingning''s soft fingers.


    "Anyway, I must pay attention to my safety. If... If... I really can''t, I want to run back anyway. No one must become a hero to save all mankind. If the end of the world is coming..." Yan Qingning clenched her teeth and said forcefully, "that''s also human''s own destiny!"


    "But you are here, and Xiao Han Xiang is here." Tang an is moved and helpless. You know, Yan Qingning has always been the guardian of human society in the face of Wumeng. She is not extremely nervous and cares. How could Yan Qingning say such words.


    What else did Yan Qingning want to say, but Nanmao was impatient and said coldly, "do you want me to avoid first and let you vent your feelings of life and death?"


    A faint blush appeared on Yan Qingning''s cheek. If she hadn''t been rational, she really wanted to agree with Xianan cat''s suggestion.


    "Come on, wait for me to come back." Tang an grabbed Yan Qingning''s hand, let go of his arm, and rushed out of the window first.


    "He won''t die." looking at Tang an''s figure, Nanmao raised his chin slightly and looked at Yan Qingning proudly. "It''s not your turn to worry."


    "Please." Yan Qingning bowed to Nanmao.


    Nanmao was stunned, snorted coldly, and rushed out with Tang an''s footsteps.


    The two men came to the bottom of the space crack and looked up. The sky was blue and cloudless.


    "The crack narrowed." Nanmao looked up.


    Tang an can''t see anything, but can judge the location of the space crack and the hidden anomalies by feeling.


    The South cat summoned the golden cat to quench the God swallow.


    The golden cat Chui shentun was still tied to the M-shaped execution rack. She looked at Nanmao coldly and then raised her head. There is no doubt that she noticed the abnormality of space for the first time.


    The golden cat''s long hair brushed, and a layer of pink seemed to be born because of excitement on its tall and slender body.


    She is like a statue that embodies all the desires of men and attracts people''s attention... There are only Tang''an and Nanmao around. Even in such a tense crisis, Tang''an can''t turn a blind eye to the temptation emitted by the golden cat quenched with naked long hair.


    "Delicious..." the golden cat opened his mouth and spit out three words.


    Tang an took a deep breath. This is the absolute gap between species. For the space crack threatening human life and death, the golden cat quenched shentun first thought of delicious food.


    "There are cracks in a world, just like the cracks in the eggshell of a cooked chicken. You can easily peel it off and eat it." the golden cat quenched shentun said fondly, "I had eaten a hole in the beast spirit Empire and could eat it more quickly, but I was caught by golden teeth."


    "Now Jinya is in the space crack. She is hiding in the void. It''s time for you to revenge her." Nanmao pointed to Tang an, "cat belly, I need Tang an to control your body and ability, enter the space crack and catch Jinya."


    "What''s good for me?" said golden cat Chui shentun, as if he didn''t understand his current situation.


    To Tang an''s surprise, Nanmao did not threaten Jinmao Chui shentun, or directly made Jinmao Chui shentun feel the pain of disobedience with violence as before.


    "Physical pleasure, for your boring and long life, this is the only chance to get pleasure." Nanmao said calmly.


    The golden cat Chui shentun turned his head and looked at Tang an. His eyes lit up briefly. Tang an seemed to see the curator Jin who was obsequious in the beast determination hall again.


    "All right," said the golden cat lazily.


    The South cat''s fingers flashed. The golden cat quenched God and stretched himself. She was able to walk around with the M-shaped execution frame on her back. She came directly to Tang an and lay down in front of her.


    "What is this?" Tang an looked at Nanmao in surprise.


    "You should be integrated with her, or how can you control her?" Nanmao said naturally.


    Tang an looked back at Yushan villa and the city skyline behind him and sighed.


    Tang an rode the golden cat Chui shentun and the South cat to fly towards the space crack.

 Chapter 462

    As if standing on the edge of a cliff, the emptiness in front makes people''s legs and feet soft. Tang an feels that the space crack is close at hand. The profundity and immensity of the vast universe emerge in his mind, and a small and insignificant sense of weakness suddenly arises.


    A high-speed wind electric cat "stabbed" on Tang an''s shoulder. When Tang an recovered, he found that he had a thin layer of cold sweat.


    "Concentrate and don''t think nonsense. You just fell into the fear of emptiness. This is an attack means that the northern Pluto fish also has. When the mental power is not strong enough or the mind is not concentrated, you often fall into this fear and can''t extricate yourself when entering the emptiness, or facing the Northern Pluto fish and space beast." Nanmao reminded Tang an.


    "After all, he just originated from a weak creature." the golden cat Chui Shen swallowed lazily and comfortably. As Nanmao said, in her long years of imprisonment, now is a rare time for her to feel happy.


    "I just didn''t expect that I was close to the space crack," Tang an said unconvinced.


    He knows very well that only he feels inexplicable fear of space cracks and emptiness, and Nanmao, as the king of the beast spirit Empire, and Chui shentun, the space beast golden cat with space breeding ability, do not have that kind of heartfelt awe of the unknown even if he understands that there are many crises.


    The thought flashed by. Tang an suddenly felt a fresh state from his dream, as if the world he was in was just a dream. For a moment, it was fragmented and disappeared, revealing the real origin of his world.


    Just like that time when I fell into the bottom of Baidao lake, there was boundless darkness in front of me. Only I could feel the flow of water at the bottom, and there would be bubbles when I breathe, but now there is nothing.


    This is a feeling that he seems to have fallen in the dark for thousands of years. Tang an heard Nanmao say that there are countless worlds in the void, including the hibernation of the northern Pluto fish and the hiding place of the golden tooth king. He always felt that this place is more or less similar to the feeling of the earth''s human eyes in and out of space, and a dark back is dotted with galaxies.


    There was nothing but darkness, except for the golden cat Chui shentun under his crotch and the South cat beside him, and even the world he had just left.


    There is no gravity, no fluctuation, no movement. The whole person stagnates in the air, will not fall or float. Tang an feels that this moment is his eternity.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang an blurted out. When he heard his voice, he finally breathed a sigh of relief... He finally felt a little familiar.


    "This is the void between the world." Nanmao said next to Tang an.


    "Doesn''t it mean that there are countless worlds... They float in the void like eggs..." Tang an feels that he is one with the golden cat quenching God. He can freely manipulate her ability in the void, but he doesn''t know what to do, and his panic still hasn''t settled down.


    "Each world may be far away from each other, so far that even Jin Ya Ya''s ability to cut through the void, explode and destroy space can not play a role, or it may be so close that they collide with each other and finally integrate," Nanmao explained, "Maybe there is a world barrier in front of us. You can go through it freely, but you can''t enter it... Unless you try to break through, the barrier will have the power to stop you from breaking through. If you don''t have the intention to break through, it won''t exist."


    Nanmao''s statement is somewhat mysterious, but Tang an also understands that he is a science student after all.


    "We can''t see other worlds, but we can''t see Beiming fish and golden tooth king. What should we do now?" Tang an wants to find something to do quickly. It''s thousands of times more terrible here than the darkness at the bottom of Baidao lake. After all, he still knows that he is on earth and in Baidao lake. Now he looks around at the boundless darkness, but it''s an endless void in the real sense. It''s really terrible.


    Tang an is sure that he can see Nanmao and communicate normally. It must be what magic Nanmao uses. Otherwise, in such a world where there is nothing, he is afraid that any sound and information will spread.


    "You can use the golden cat to quench the spirit to swallow and disperse the smell of space beast. You can isolate the Beiming fish in the void and search for us. The Beiming fish will consciously avoid when they feel the smell of space beast." Nanmao said to Tang an.


    Tang an nodded. For a moment, the long hair of the golden cat quenched shentun was scattered and excited like the water column emitted by the whale. A low but hidden cry to frighten the power of space was emitted in circles like visible waves.


    What is the relationship between the space beast and the Beiming fish? Tang an is a little confused. The space beast can breed space, repair space, and have various space abilities. The golden cat quench shentun can devour everything... I haven''t heard that the Beiming fish has the abilities of the space beast, but the ability to devour and destroy the Beiming fish perceived in the animal spirit empire is very similar to the golden cat quench shentun ¡£


    Now is not the time to explore this problem. After the golden cat quenched the spirit and swallowed the powder, Tang an didn''t feel any response around, but Nanmao began to act. Her tiger hat finally had a new function and played a role.


    Tang an always thought that Nanmao''s "crown" was not dignified enough, because it was too much like the little tiger hat often worn by children decades ago... It was closest to the tiger hat worn by Trinket in Stephen Chow''s version of Lu Ding.


    In fact, the ears of the tiger hat stand up straight and swing rhythmically around, as if they were transmitting and receiving signals.


    "She''s searching for the golden tooth king, and there''s no result for a while and a half... Why don''t you move first?" the golden cat Chui Shen swallows and lies down under Tang an, with a soft and charming body. He lazily says to Tang an that although comfort is comfortable, Tang an hasn''t moved. After all, he owes something. No one wants to be more comfortable.


    Tang an was already very embarrassed. This connection method is really shameful. Moreover, if it is the curator Jin, who is a normal woman in the beast determination hall, it is still harmonious. But now the golden cat quenches the spirit and swallows the height of more than two meters. Tang an feels very uncomfortable in front of her like a child.


    As if the dwarf finally got snow white.


    Tang an thinks of Yao Ming. Yao Ming''s height doesn''t match the golden cat quenching shentun. Unfortunately, Tang an''s physical quality has been strengthened a lot. The general''s crazy song is almost reborn, but it doesn''t make Tang an grow much taller. Moreover, Tang an is also very satisfied with his height. After all, the heights of girls close to him are also very harmonious with his current height, If he were more than two meters, it would be inconvenient to be with them.


    What''s more, even if his height is in tune, he can''t do that kind of thing here with the golden cat Chui shentun... Although now this connection state has been regarded as doing that kind of thing.


    He didn''t think that the golden cat Chui shentun made such a request. Even the race is different. Does she still require that her concept can cater to the three views of mankind?


    Although the golden cat quenched shentun can walk, her body is still bound to the execution rack. Tang an doesn''t move. She has no choice but to close her eyes and think of some ways.


    Tang an, while coping with the small movements in the body of the golden cat Chui shentun, gathered her spirit and looked at the South cat. The South cat ignored the golden cat Chui shentun, and the ears on her tiger hat were still swinging regularly.


    "Let''s look ahead," said Nanmao, touching his tiger hat.


    "Which side is the front?" in the void, Tang an tried to distinguish the direction, and suddenly felt dizzy, because there was no direction here. Tang an felt that no matter how to move, there was no reference environment around. Just like there was no movement, the feeling that it was impossible to judge the direction and position made people dizzy.


    Nanmao jumped onto the execution rack, stood at the position where the golden cat quenched God''s swallow arm, and ordered, "let''s go!"


    Tang an looked around. He felt that the execution rack might be moving, but there was no reference. He didn''t know the speed or direction, and there was no noise when flying at high speed on the earth.


    It seems that there is no movement at all, but looking at the way Nanmao looks left and right, it is probably just that he can''t feel it. After all, as a psychic, the perception ability of the cat spirit family in some aspects is not possessed by the dog spirit family.


    Tang an took out the mobile phone and didn''t turn it off automatically. Fortunately, the time displayed above is still beating. Although this doesn''t mean that the mobile phone time can accurately reflect the passage of time in the void, it has at least a psychological effect.


    Staying in the boundless and pure darkness without feeling any environmental factors is really uncomfortable, but Tang an also knows that he is not here for tourism or exploration. His goal is very clear, that is, the king of golden teeth.


    The king of gold teeth came here and was able to locate the world of the beast spirit Empire, which is enough to show that these top cat spirit families are really unusual... The name of the king of gold teeth is enough to show that she can do anything, which will be taken for granted.


    Tang an looks at the back of Nanmao. The little girl is not omnipotent, but she is the person Tang an trusts most. It can be said that she can really have no face and skin in front of her. Tang an feels that if someone else doesn''t mind, Tang an can''t do what he can do now.


    Sometimes there is no shame in front of a person, does it also mean the greatest degree of trust?


    "The golden tooth king is in the direction we face?" there is no southeast or northwest here, but the golden cat quench shentun and South cat are used as environmental references to produce some sense of direction, which makes Tang an no longer so dizzy.


    "No, I sensed a crack in the space. A large number of Beiming fish gathered around. Maybe the king of golden teeth would be interested. Let''s keep the plant and treat the cat." Nanmao said confidently.


    Tang an nodded and wondered why he had killed the cat.

 Chapter 463

    The three of them continued to move forward without feeling that Tang an was moving. When Tang an took out his mobile phone again, the mobile phone had no power. Tang an felt that it had not been long before. Under normal circumstances, the mobile phone could last for at least 12 hours.


    "Twelve hours have passed?" Tang an said to Nanmao in surprise.


    "There is no concept of time here. Even if your mobile phone shows that after 10000 years, you leave the void and return to the earth. In Yan Qingning''s eyes, you still just go in and come out immediately." Nanmao shook his head and said.


    When Tang an heard Nanmao say this, he was relieved. What he was most worried about was entering the void. When he left and returned to the earth, it might be decades or even hundreds of years later, it would be too worrying... This is not impossible. After all, this is a place where everything is unknown.


    What is there is nothing as like as two peas in the south, but in the South cat''s mouth, there are countless worlds. As Tang''s understanding of modern universe theory is, there are infinite universes, infinite worlds, and even many creatures that are exactly the same as those of Don''s basic particles live in different worlds.


    "We can''t stay here all the time. There is no source of spiritual power in the void. You and I can''t support it for too long except the golden cat Chui shentun." Nanmao looked down at the golden cat Chui shentun, "We need to find the spirit body of the golden tooth king before the golden cat quench shentun can be controlled. Otherwise, we can only leave and enter again when we recover. It will be more difficult to find her."


    Tang an knows that although he is manipulating the golden cat quenching shentun, the basis for this is that Nanmao can seal the golden cat quenching shentun, otherwise Tang an can''t do it alone.


    How can we say that the golden cat quench God swallow was the top strong man who needed the king of gold teeth to kill himself and captured the empire after using the void to cut off the explosion? We can imagine how unscrupulous the golden cat quench God swallow empire was at that time... Based on our own strength.


    Of course, when the golden cat quenched shentun met the invincible golden tooth king, it was also broken.


    Today''s Nanmao king is just a newborn baby cat... Tang an dares to think so.


    Nanmao can control Jinmao Chui shentun by virtue of artifact and seal, as well as the prison built by the animal spirit empire. If Nanmao''s aura is lost in the void, the first rebel is Jinmao Chui shentun.


    Although the golden cat Chui Shen swallows a lazy look like a red official seducing the soul of a brothel, if she wants to explode, she will definitely eat Tang an and Nanmao in one bite, and there will be no residue left.


    At this time, Tang an finally felt some kind of existence in the void.


    The world that had nothing just now seemed to be filled with a strong smell of deja vu for a moment.


    As if floating on a dark black background, I suddenly saw a giant beast dormant on the black background. The figure was as huge as a mountain, and a sense of depression came to my face.


    The most similar feeling is to see the shape of Yan Qingning Nine Tailed Fox with a mountain like tail in the vortex of Baidao lake.


    It''s just similar, but it can''t be compared, because Tang an knows that this slow, dull, but extremely depressing feeling comes from Beiming fish!


    Tang an finally witnessed this huge void creature with his own eyes. It was different from the picture scroll displayed by the king of gold teeth. The Beiming fish in front of him showed its mountain like figure not far away, which made people take a breath.


    The feeling that it is difficult to get over it is probably like the feeling of Tang Yudi when he faced the west when he left Chang''an. The difficulty is 81 times heavy. I don''t know whether he can get over it in the end or die on the way, and he can''t get over it all his life?


    "Have you read niannujiao Kunlun?" Tang an took a breath and said to Nanmao.


    "No!" Nanmao said uninterested.


    "The Beiming fish in front of us are like the mountains of Kunlun Mountain... Only people like Taizu would think of leaning against the sky to draw a sword and cut Kunlun!" Tang an said in shame, "King, we''d better run away or hide away. We''re just looking for the spirit body of King Jinya. We won''t mix in when the Beiming fish wants to devour a world."


    In fact, Tang an couldn''t see the appearance of Beiming fish in the void carefully. He just felt that there was an extremely huge existence in that place. He couldn''t catch their appearance with his eyes, but he could clearly feel that they were there, gathering and floating.


    "We''re using the smell of the cat''s belly to get into it. If we hide far away and the king of gold teeth runs over, do you think the first thing you notice will be a stupid fish hiding far away? How can we guard the plant and treat the cat?" Nan cat said angrily, jumped up and sat on Tang an''s shoulder and hit him with his heel.


    If you touch the body shape of Beiming fish, I''m afraid everything will be crushed into pieces that can be seen with a microscope. Even with the protective ability of golden cat quenching and swallowing, I believe it won''t really be accidentally killed by Beiming fish because of leaning over, but this psychological pressure still exists.


    What Nanmao said is very reasonable. Tang an can''t refute it. He can only manipulate the golden cat Chui shentun to approach the group of Beiming fish, playing a stupid fish that can''t squeeze in at the periphery.


    "Cut!"


    Tang an heard a voice, suddenly looked up and said in surprise, "is there something wrong with my ear? I seem to hear someone''s voice!"


    "Run!"


    Nanmao looked very serious.


    Don''t wait until Tang an manipulates it. This time, the golden cat quenched shentun was desperate, and his body immediately disappeared in place. He didn''t care to become an eye-catching stupid fish running away in the opposite direction.


    After all, in the void, the perception and ability of golden cat quench shentun have been greatly enhanced. She knows who the clear voice like a ray of morning light comes from.


    Tang an turned back and looked around with a frightened look. The Beiming fish gathered there finally showed the body shape Tang an had witnessed in the picture. They were dormant like mountains and lie across the void. Even in the void containing countless worlds, their vastness was still striking.


    The light broke out in the center where they gathered. In a moment, it was dazzling and hot, as if it was going to burn the whole void!


    A light that cuts through the void, a light that can cut everything across time and space, fell on the Beiming fish!


    But this light, the first living creature of the void, Beiming fish, entrenched in the void and devouring the world for a living, was cut into pieces and really annihilated in the void. Even the fish head similar to the big fish village of the beast spirit empire was not left.


    "Isn''t that the king of gold teeth?" Tang an returned to his senses. Sure enough, his hunch was right. He hid and tried to catch the king of gold teeth. This kind of thing is really stupid!


    "She should have made that crack in the world. She was luring and killing the Beiming fish!" Nanmao''s cheeks turned red. There was no doubt that the Beiming fish was the target of being lured and killed. She, Tang an and golden cat Chui shentun might also be the target of the golden tooth king. Even inadvertently... Nanmao felt that some of her IQ had been insulted in this action.


    Golden cat quench God swallow doesn''t care what Tang an and Nanmao say, and runs away. Anyone who has been killed by the void will just want to run away like golden cat quench God swallow.


    When Tang''an and Nanmao first saw the spirit of the golden tooth king, Tang''an was frightened by the word "empty".


    Even if there are many worlds, not many will be cut off by the king of gold teeth in the void, not to mention surviving.


    Maybe Tang an and golden cat quenched the God to swallow.


    Tang an looked back and stared. He saw that the burning breath was wild and wanton. The golden tooth king killed all the lured Beiming fish.


    "She''s finished chopping the Beiming fish. It''s estimated that she''ll come after us!" Tang an thought. "Let''s get out of here."


    At this time, there was a light in front of me. It turned out that the golden cat quenching shentun had led Tang an and Nanmao out of the void.


    As soon as the golden cat quenched shentun got out of the void, he immediately separated from Tang an. The golden light broke out and became a huge orange cat.


    Isn''t this the orange cat that is greedy and easy to get fat everywhere? Tang an saw the transformation of the golden cat Cui shentun for the first time. What''s more, as a space beast, her transformation is not a big white cat full of elegant temperament like Nanmao, but an ordinary orange cat.


    But what did she suddenly change for?


    "Hehe, when you see the king of gold teeth, you finally remember that as a space beast, your talent is to be able to repair space?" Nanmao sneered coldly. The threat from the king of gold teeth made her feel very bad.


    "It''s natural to be scared by the golden tooth king." the golden cat quenched shentun didn''t mind the ridicule of the South cat, and then quickly turned into a golden orange light, which was repaired near the space crack.


    Tang an couldn''t see how she repaired the space crack, but Nanmao didn''t stop it. There is no doubt that everyone knows that the golden tooth king who trapped and killed Beiming fish is definitely not a spirit body. It''s the invincible golden tooth King body!


    At the thought of such a guy, he was carrying a knife outside the world like an egg. The cat looked covetously and planned to cut the world with the void. It was not cold and trembling. The golden cat quenched the God to swallow this "rebellious" space beast known for swallowing space. It was understandable that it was scared to wake up instinctively. It hurriedly repaired the space here.


    "After the cracks are repaired, the world will be like other worlds, hidden in the void and difficult to distinguish?" Tang''an asked with some worry. "The king of gold teeth can''t chop every egg?"


    "This is just a temporary measure." Nanmao casually pointed to the four directions. "In the world where the earth is located, there are not many space cracks. The next time there are space cracks, Jinya will be able to find them."


    At that time, Tang sighed. Now he has the same idea as Nanmao. The king of gold teeth really should only exist in legends.

 Chapter 464

    It''s just a thought. The king of gold teeth has become a legend for so many years, but it doesn''t just exist in the legend.


    "It seems that in the current situation, once there is a space crack, we must find it before the king of gold teeth and repair it in order to avoid the invasion of the king of gold teeth." Tang an feels that there is no way to deal with the king of gold teeth.


    "This is the only way." Nanmao raised his eyebrows and looked around. "It''s strange that the corresponding positions of the space cracks in the world are in the sphere of influence of the Wumeng League, and even in the city of Zhonghai. Why?"


    "Is it because Xiaozhi brought the then golden tooth general''s military house and the rebellious tiger spirit family to the earth, leaving some fragile space barriers?" Tang an''s weak knowledge accumulation could not stop his imagination and speculation, "For example, if you knock an egg, maybe only one crack really cracks, but there must be signs of breaking around. Repair the main crack, but other fragile positions are still prone to problems."


    Tang an just talked casually, but Nanmao jumped up and patted Tang an on the shoulder to agree.


    "Why did you jump up and pat me on the shoulder?" Tang an asked puzzledly. "Generally speaking, patting the shoulder means approval, but you also jumped up and patted deliberately. Is it a little too reluctantly?"


    Nanmao looked up at Tang an and pursed his lips with some dissatisfaction, but he didn''t say anything. His face showed a trace of irony.


    Tang Angang wanted to ask her what she was mocking, but Nanmao continued: "You''re right. We must find out these fragile positions first. If we repair them in advance, we can greatly reduce the possibility that these fragile positions will become space cracks. The golden tooth king has little chance to find here again. Now her spirit is no longer here and there is no crack, so it''s extremely difficult for her to enter the earth."


    "It''s not too late! Let''s find these fragile places first." Tang an said happily. It''s the best to catch the king of gold teeth, but it''s too difficult. Thank God as long as the king of gold teeth doesn''t come to the door.


    "Wait."


    After a while, the golden cat quenched shentun repaired the space crack, curled up in an orange look, and stopped moving.


    The South cat touched the head of the orange cat. The golden cat Chui shentun gradually stretched out his body, and then returned to human shape, but he was no longer so tall. He was only about 1.8 meters tall.


    Of course, it doesn''t seem that the whole figure is reduced and still symmetrical by a hammer, but this height has exceeded the default height limit of most supermodels.


    "You just mended such a small crack and became like this? What kind of space beast are you?" Nanmao said contemptuously.


    "Is this what I did?" the golden cat quenched God Tun was powerless and fierce, and his eyes flashed. "Now only I can repair the space cracks in the whole world. If you don''t let me go, I won''t repair the space cracks. Let the golden tooth king find here. It''s a big deal that everyone will die together."


    "Yes." Nanmao nodded and didn''t accept the threat of golden cat Chui shentun.


    Tang an hesitated for a moment. He felt that it was not so easy to let the golden cat quench God swallow to repair the space. He just hoped that Nanmao would tame the golden cat quench God swallow and not take him as a prop.


    "You may be the only one who can repair the space cracks, but now we just want to repair those fragile positions, and Wumeng can do it." Tang an said happily. "The repair of some small cracks is in the hands of several traditional giants of Wumeng. When the spirit of the golden tooth king invaded this time, isn''t it the time for Wumeng to repair the cracks and let her succeed?"


    Nanmao has thought of this for a long time. Naturally, Nanmao doesn''t care about the threat of Jinmao quench shentun. Unless there is a large crack of that scale during the last fierce battle between Nanmao and King Jinya, Jinmao quench shentun won''t be used at all.


    Seeing that his threat had lost its influence, the golden cat closed his eyes lazily, and then was put under his skirt by the South cat.


    As long as the cracks in all aspects are repaired, the threat brought by the king of golden teeth can be avoided temporarily, which makes Tang an feel different from Nanmao.


    Tang an certainly feels relieved. After all, the existence of the golden tooth king is like a lump in the throat. The golden tooth king is not only a threat to the whole earth, but also the most important thing is that the golden tooth king will pursue Tang an. The cat will never give up and will never stop until she reaches her goal. She can wait for twigs for countless years, and then only eat a piece of roast fish. She can probably wait tirelessly for opportunities for countless years Come after Tang an.


    Tang an is only temporarily relieved. He must use this safe time to make himself stronger, otherwise he will die in the hands of the golden tooth King sooner or later.


    But his confidence was not enough. When he thought of the void that destroyed everything, Tang an felt that the head on his neck was shaky.


    I have to work hard... Forced by death, people will always burst out their greatest potential. Tang an feels that he may not have to wait for death in vain.


    "What are you thinking?" Nanmao looked at Tang an and said.


    "I want to be strong at all costs," Tang an said, patting his chest.


    "Including me?" Nanmao''s eyes were suspicious, turned left and right, his cheeks were slightly red, and he looked angry.


    "What includes you?" Tang an was stunned.


    "The way you want to become stronger is, of course, to have relationships with more and more females and absorb the aura in their bodies. Since you are at all costs, isn''t the king who contains the purest and highest level aura in your covet?" Nan cat stepped back a few steps, then bit her lips and took out the cat head she made and put it on her head.


    Although the cat''s head is a prop that Nanmao thinks can stimulate Tang an''s stronger desire, Nanmao thinks it should be used to isolate Tang an''s covet.


    The most important thing is that Nanmao wants to express infinite anger, but it seems a little difficult, so he just can''t see himself.


    "No." Tang an shook his head and then denied again, "no!"


    "Why not?" Nanmao asked very unexpectedly.


    "How could it be?" Tang an Li said of course. He never wanted to pay attention to Nanmao.


    There is already a golden tooth who wants to chase and kill him. It''s not easy to refuse golden tooth outside the earth. Now there is another Nanwu cat king who wants to chase and kill him inside the earth? There was no place to escape. He could neither drive Nanmao out of the earth nor run to other worlds to avoid hunting.


    Silently, a soaring wind power cat bared its teeth and shot out of the South cat''s hand!


    "What are you doing?" Tang''an excited, trembled with electricity, and fell from the sky.


    Fortunately, in mid air, Tang an dispelled this sense of powerlessness after being electrified. He quickly moved and landed steadily with the lightning flash of moving north. Otherwise, he would be half dead. He couldn''t help looking up and glared at Nanmao. It turned out that he would not only be chased, but it was really easy to die.


    Tang an can''t help but doubt that Nanmao wears the cat''s head to better release the wind power cat, because Tang an can''t see her expression, and Tang an was more or less on guard when she looked angry before.


    "I said I didn''t covet you!" Tang an watched Nanmao slowly fall down and continued to complain angrily. He had Yan Qingning, mulberry moon night, sang Mengmeng, ye xiaonai, ye Yiyu and ye cauliflower who had not yet had a relationship... Ye cauliflower may not count... There are still some psychological obstacles, but he won''t go to Nanmao anyway.


    There is another swift and violent wind power cat. This time, the power is more vigorous. Tang an runs to Beiluo villa. After that, King Jinya bends over King Nanmao, and she will chase herself.


    Yan Qingning had seen Tang an and hurriedly welcomed him out. Seeing that Nanmao wearing a cat head cover was constantly releasing high-speed wind power, the cat chased Tang an, she couldn''t help but be stunned, and then flashed in front of Tang an.


    A flame like a fox''s tail bloomed in Yan Qingning''s palm and collided with the wind electric cat. After the sound of "Sila", the fox fire and the electric cat disappeared without a trace.


    "Hum!" the South cat snorted coldly and no longer released the wind power.


    "What are you doing? Where''s the king of gold teeth?" Yan Qingning knew that it was normal for Nanmao to release a wind power cat towards Tang an from time to time. Moreover, although this powerful wind power cat was a bit frightening, it was not enough to really hurt Tang an.


    "While she ran to the void, we repaired the space cracks. She may not be able to find the cracks again." Tang an hurried to get down to business. Generally speaking, when everyone said business, mischief would stop. Although Nanmao is a nervous cat, it may not be in line with the general situation.


    "That''s the best." Yan Qingning was overjoyed. She didn''t expect to catch the golden tooth king or kill her while she was ill, as Nanmao hoped.


    For Yan Qingning, as long as the golden tooth King leaves the earth and does not pose a threat to the earth, what Nanmao expects is not what she expects.


    "Take advantage of this moment to mobilize the military alliance and repair the known weak space, otherwise the king of gold teeth may detect it according to the movement of the northern underworld fish." Nanmao said stiffly in the cat''s head cover.


    Tang an understands what she means. It''s not easy for the golden tooth king to find the earth in countless worlds, but the Beiming fish is also looking for a world with cracks, that is to say, the Beiming fish is indirectly helping the golden tooth king find the earth... Although Tang an and Nanmao saw the scene just now, the golden tooth king is frantically slaughtering the Beiming fish.

 Chapter 465

    Tang an and Nan cat left Yushan, Tang an took Xiao Han Xiang to return to Wutong lane, and the South cat continued to play in its own alchemy room. As a master of nature''s super cat, alchemy is to study the field of life. After all, for any cat Ling who does not have the ability to conceive space, it is tempting to create a world that carries out its own will and enjoy the "God" achievement.


    The conditions of the alchemy room on earth are limited, and many experiments cannot be done, but it does not affect Nanmao''s meditation in the field of theoretical research.


    Tang an is going to go back and practice hard. No matter how much he can practice, he should step up. This is not a sword of Damocles hanging on his head. The sword of Damocles is nothing great. What hangs on Tang an''s head is a blow to the void. He knows how scary it is after witnessing it with his own eyes.


    After class in the afternoon, sang Mengmeng came back. Looking at Tang an playing in the yard with little Han Xiang, he couldn''t help but say with some doubt: "how do I feel that our family has been deserted for a while, and there are fewer people coming to play."


    "That''s not good. It''s just the world between us." Tang an said expectantly.


    Sang Mengmeng blushed slightly and understood what he said about the world of two people from his flashing eyes.


    "Let''s go shopping." Sang Mengmeng went to the kitchen and took a shopping bag.


    "What would you like to eat today?" Tang an asked. He remembered that there were a lot of dishes in the refrigerator, especially when he bought a large refrigerator and put it in the living room. After Nanmao''s milk no longer occupied the space of the kitchen refrigerator, the kitchen refrigerator was generally full of dishes.


    "I''d like some home-made dishes, preserved meat or something." Sang Mengmeng thought for a moment and said.


    "Just in time, buy some red pepper and stir fry it for a while. It''s red and hot. You''ll have an appetite at a glance." Tang an nodded.


    Sang Mengmeng smiled. When falling in love, her heart in any small matter makes people feel very special. At the same time, she also wants to eat spicy food.


    So the two set out. With Xiao Han Xiang, sang Mengmeng didn''t insist on sitting in the seat of his real girlfriend, and Tang an didn''t drive the Audi A8 again.


    "Why don''t you drive that car?" Sang Mengmeng looked at Tang an knowingly.


    Although this is not a "sending proposition" and is not so serious, it is of the same nature. It should be answered properly as appropriate, and it can not be revealed that he gives the answer after careful consideration.


    In that case, she is not conscious enough, which means that she only deals with her current problems, rather than having such consciousness.


    "Listen to your wife." much is lost. Tang Anyan said simply and comprehensively, without much explanation and analysis, he directly expressed his loyalty.


    Sang Mengmeng blushed slightly, pursed her lips, turned her head, and reached out to touch Xiao Han Xiang.


    Tang an glanced at sang Mengmeng from the rearview mirror and breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that this level has passed.


    Sang Mengmeng is very satisfied with the name "wife" and confirms the illegality of Lin Yuling''s provocation in the co pilot''s seat.


    "You can drive that car in the future. After all, you should save money. It''s a good car. It''s not good to leave it in the garage." Sang Mengmeng said contentedly.


    "OK." Tang an was still obedient, and did not hesitate to ask if she really said so.


    "In fact, I don''t hate Lin Yuling very much, but she likes to provoke me." Sang Mengmeng talked about Lin Yuling with a slightly victorious attitude.


    "She has a little low self-esteem," Tang an said with certainty. What Lin Yuling cares about is that sang Mengmeng has more than she does.


    Of course it''s not money. It''s tacky to say who has more money and less money. Although Lin Yuling likes to sympathize with the poor, and once despised Tang an as a poor man.


    "Yes..." Sang Mengmeng thought and looked down at his chest. "Is it about the cup?"


    "It doesn''t specifically refer to the cup, but because of her personal comprehensive conditions, such as not being as good-looking as you, so she has low self-esteem." Tang an said. In fact, the key depends on her personal preferences. Some people will think that Lin Yuling''s cup is appropriate and has a perfect plump shape. They will dislike that sang Mengmeng is too big. In the eyes of these people, Lin Yuling''s personal comprehensive conditions surpass sang Mengmeng.


    Although Tang an doesn''t say that the bigger the better, but like sang Mengmeng, who seems to have two big white rabbits hidden on his chest, Tang an still likes it very much. It feels that a little smaller is not shocking and amazing enough. It''s a little too big. This is the perfect plump shape in Tang an''s eyes.


    "It''s understandable. Lin Yuling''s nickname is really annoying. What''s her name?" Sang Mengmeng was embarrassed and angry.


    Tang an nodded guilty. Although the two sisters were certainly not big mistresses, they both had a relationship with Tang an, which was still a bit of a prophecy.


    "What is Lin Yuling doing recently?" Sang Mengmeng asked again.


    "It should be about the general runoff election." the streets are full of posters and promotional videos of the sb48 general runoff election. Tang an wants to say that he doesn''t know. It''s too fake.


    "I donated 2 million yuan to Ye Yiyu''s official support association." Sang Mengmeng said with some embarrassment, "who made her make me angry."


    Tang an didn''t say anything. He didn''t know how many votes he could add to Ye Yiyu, which was not enough to be the winner. However, it increased Ye Yiyu''s morale greatly. Although Tang an provided Ye Yiyu with high support, ye Yiyu was reluctant to spend so much money. This two million yuan can also play a great role in Ye Yiyu.


    "I hope she can lose this general election, which may be good for her growth. Lin Yuling is too arrogant and self righteous." Tang an really thinks Lin Yuling should accept the "Frustration Education".


    It''s just very helpless that most people''s life is always full of setbacks, one by one, so there is no way but to accept frustration education. However, some people will eventually go smoothly all their life. All the ups and downs in her future will be smoothed out by someone. Lin Yuling''s life is probably like this.


    "I don''t care about her. The school is also very busy now. Every day, someone goes to the classroom to hand out leaflets and solicit votes for Lin Yuling. Their company seems to have also organized an activity of campus base camp, dividing universities across the country into so and so base camps. For example, our school is one of Lin Yuling''s base camps. I looked at it. It seems that Lin Yuling occupies the largest number of campus base camps Yes, the students are still the main force. The situation is very good for Lin Yuling. "Sang Mengmeng said with some regret.


    There is no way. After all, Lin Yuling has always been in position C of sb48. She is the most shining beautiful girl in the spotlight. Usually, ye Yiyu can pose a threat to her, but the gap is still large. For example, senior officials and leaders are at the same level, but can the influence be the same?


    Tang an drove his car to the supermarket parking lot. It took a lot of effort. In fact, in supermarkets such as Zhonghai, going shopping and driving is just for the convenience of taking things. If you really want to say that there is no saving in time efficiency.


    "A lot of people are watching us." Sang Mengmeng blushed to Tang''an, but he didn''t give Xiao Han Xiang to Tang''an. "They must think we are a family of three."


    "It''s a family." Tang an said with a smile and put his hand around sang Mengmeng''s shoulder. "They must envy such young parents. The men are tall and handsome, handsome and natural, and the women are as beautiful as flowers."


    Sang Mengmeng was a little embarrassed, but he seemed to be telling the truth.


    "Little Han Xiang is the most lovely," Sang Mengmeng hurriedly added, to show that he and Tang an are just embellishments.


    Little Han Xiang looked around and smiled when her shining eyes were aligned with those of others, which made people feel incomparably cute. Some young girls even took their companions'' hands in a very excited way.


    "I suddenly think ye Yiyu and they are also very great." Tang an took sang Mengmeng''s hand and walked faster. "You see, I can''t stand the attention and the eyes of these people. When they are on the stage, they usually focus more than how many times more eyes than us. It''s really stressful."


    "In fact, you don''t have to avoid it. Just say Lin Yuling directly. It seems that if you mention her name, I will be angry with you." Sang Mengmeng hummed and said to Xiao Han Xiang, "is your father like this because he is guilty?"


    Xiao Han Xiang was staring at the doll in the doll machine. She didn''t listen to what sang Mengmeng said at all. She just danced and leaned over to play.


    "Let''s catch the doll first." Sang Mengmeng symbolically asked Tang an for advice, and then passed happily holding Xiao Han Xiang.


    "We are the king of coins." Tang an bought a basket full of game coins and took it in his hand.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come." Sang Mengmeng sat little Han Xiang on a small stool and said eagerly, "look at Han Xiang."


    Tang an doesn''t have any special research on catching dolls. His recent memory of catching dolls is that he went to catch dolls with Zhang Yuying. They caught a hundred coins and caught an ugly and dying bear doll. Zhang Yuying was still very happy. When she was younger, she caught dolls with Bai Yunxuan. Bai Yunxuan was very talented in this aspect. Basically, she could catch them once after several times.


    However, you can''t calculate whether you lose money by catching dolls. If you really want to calculate whether the dolls you catch are worth the money, you might as well buy them online, which is quite cheap.


    Sang Mengmeng stared at the doll in the doll machine. Her eyes didn''t blink. She held her breath, looked left and right, determined the position, patted hard, fell down, and touched the doll gently.


    Sang Mengmeng stamped her feet and acted like a spoiled child, but she was not discouraged. She kept on working hard. Tang an looked at the doll in the doll machine and Xiao Han Xiang. She still felt that Xiao Han Xiang was the most lovely doll.

 Chapter 466

    Xiao Han Xiang is very cute and eye-catching, but isn''t sang Mengmeng so? A beautiful girl in Han dress wearing a Ru skirt, wearing a plush ball head, hanging a gorgeous and exquisite headdress, and her white skin is as smooth as newly stripped eggs, crisp and tender without any defects.


    There are many girls wearing Hanfu. Even if most of them wear Hanfu in traditional shape, they look like passers-by armor in ancient costume film and television dramas, which can give people a real sense of the elegance and atmosphere of Hanfu tradition.


    The world is such a reality. Even if some girls think they are doing a grand, difficult and self satisfied thing with an extremely superior feeling and are reviving the traditional Hanfu, for the vast majority of people, they don''t care whether it is revived or not. The tradition and feelings just choose the standard embellishment after looking at it and see the beautiful Hanfu girl like sang Mengmeng, Will make many people wake up to the beauty of Hanfu. Can they try it or learn more about it?


    Tang an wandered for a while, but saw a very large doll in the doll machine.


    The doll was wearing a small red cotton padded jacket. She was very happy. Her big eyes flashed curious and excited eyes. She was happily holding many dolls in the doll machine, looking left and right. She was very satisfied.


    "Little Han Xiang!" Tang an was surprised and couldn''t laugh or cry. Little Han Xiang climbed into the hole where he took the doll from under the doll machine very quickly and got into the doll pile.


    Sang Mengmeng was right next to him. When he saw it, he was surprised and laughed, "Xiao Han Xiang, what are you doing? How did you get in? Can you get through the wall?"


    "It''s going in below." Tang an hurriedly looked for the contact information on the doll machine.


    Passers by took out their mobile phones to take photos. Sang Mengmeng shook his head and couldn''t stop it.


    It was not easy to find the manager of the doll machine. After waiting for a while, he arrived, opened the doll machine and took Xiao Han Xiang out.


    Little Han Xiang hugged the two dolls hard and didn''t let go.


    "I''m sorry, she went in without paying attention." Tang an apologized quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good if the child isn''t stuck. It''s not uncommon." the administrator smiled and said.


    "Let''s buy these two dolls, but she won''t let them go." Xiao Han Xiang didn''t care that she had just made trouble, but held the two dolls contentedly.


    "Forget it, you bought quite a lot of coins and gave them to you." the administrator looked at the basket of game coins and said generously.


    "Thank you," Sang Mengmeng said happily. Although she didn''t get the doll, Xiao Han Xiang got two with her wit and courage, which was a harvest.


    The three didn''t clip dolls any more. They went to buy vegetables first. Anyway, these game coins can also be used to play in the future. Tang an took them all.


    When they came to the meat and wax area of the supermarket, Tang an and sang Mengmeng began to buy vegetables. Tang an said with some emotion, "I remember when I was a child, my mother would buy almost streaky meat and smoke it slowly with firewood in the kitchen. It was delicious, oily and delicious. After washing and slicing, they simply fried it with ginger, garlic and pepper, and then they could eat."


    "Let''s eat bacon today." Sang Mengmeng chose, "let''s see if the bacon I made can bring you the feeling of memory."


    "Of course," Tang an said, holding sang Mengmeng''s hand.


    Sang Mengmeng smiled sweetly. Leaning on Tang an''s shoulder, he picked a piece and weighed it. By the way, he bought half a kilo of wax pig intestines.


    The two are about to leave. Tang an and sang Mengmeng both notice a sneaky figure and are following them with their heads down.


    "It looks like Lin Yuling," Tang an said to Sang Mengmeng.


    "You can recognize her dressed like this!" Sang Mengmeng said with great jealousy. Lin Yuling was wearing a thick high collar coat with a pile of hair at the collar and a mask against her face. She couldn''t see her face at all except a little eye under her hat.


    "No, I think she''s the only one who will do it. Otherwise, no one will dress up and follow us like this." Tang an quickly explained. In fact, he wondered why he recognized it as Lin Yuling.


    "But what is she doing with us?" Sang Mengmeng also thinks that he and Tang an are not big stars. Of course, no paparazzi follow him like this... No, paparazzi won''t cover themselves like this, only those stars do.


    "Who knows, you can''t understand the thinking of abnormal people unless you become abnormal." Tang an really can''t understand. Nanmao and Lin Yuling are two intelligent creatures that human beings can''t understand.


    No, Nanmao is an intelligent creature, and Lin Yuling is a mentally retarded creature.


    Sang Mengmeng still felt that Tang an was right. She nodded hard, and then looked at little Han Xiang. The children''s thinking is also difficult to understand, but little Han Xiang is cute, and Lin Yuling is not cute at all.


    "Shall we expose her?" Sang Mengmeng asked.


    "Why expose her?" Tang an shook his head. "Whatever she wants."


    The two continued to stroll in the supermarket and went to the small household appliance area. Sang Mengmeng was going to buy a USB desk lamp, but there was nothing good-looking. They were going to look online, but they saw a hand put into Tang an''s pocket.


    Sang Mengmeng grabbed the hand and laid the man down with an elbow. Although sang Mengmeng was not as powerful as sang YUEYE, she also learned some self-defense fighting skills, especially good at bows and arrows. The strength of her arms was trained.


    So sang Mengmeng didn''t scream in panic like ordinary girls when they found the thief, so she dealt with it directly.


    "Sang Mengmeng, you psycho!" Lin Yuling shouted.


    Tang an looked back and saw Lin Yuling sitting on the ground, covering her chest and looking up at herself and sang Mengmeng, but her face was basically covered and she couldn''t see any expression.


    "It''s really Lin Yuling." Sang Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing. "I won''t send you to the police station for the sake of my neighbor."


    "What police station?" Tang an asked puzzled.


    "She just put her hand into your pocket. I looked at it and thought it was a thief. Looking back, it turned out to be Lin Yuling..." Sang Mengmeng added: "no, looking back, it turned out that the thief was Lin Yuling."


    "You''re the thief! You''re so cruel, it must be on purpose! I''m not finished with you!" Lin Yuling stood up gnashing her teeth when she saw that no one came to help her.


    "What are you doing? Of course, beating a thief is deliberately heavy handed. Is it all right?" Tang an still cares. After all, Lin Yuling is a fragile human beautiful girl. Although sang Mengmeng is harmless to humans and animals in the dog spirit family, she is a race with a higher level of evolution after all.


    "I almost died." Lin Yuling said bitterly. Fortunately, she was wearing a thick one today, which cushioned her. Otherwise, the little rabbit hidden inside would die.


    Sang Mengmeng didn''t mean it. After all, she only saw one hand reaching into Tang an''s pocket at the beginning. Who could have thought Lin Yuling would do such a thing?


    "Hello..."


    Lin Yuling shouted again. It turned out that she had just stood up when she was buckled with her hands.


    "What are you shouting? Get ready to squat!"


    It turned out that the loss prevention of the supermarket rushed over. When he heard someone shouting thief, he quickly caught Lin Yuling.


    "I''m not a thief! Let go of me!" Lin Yuling was so angry.


    "You''re not a thief?" the loss prevention sneered. The supermarket took advantage of a small advantage, and the number of people stealing things is countless. Video surveillance is indispensable. Moreover, it has summed up a set of experience for a long time. Some suspicious people were stared at as soon as they entered the supermarket. The sneaky woman has been stared at for a long time, so she was caught?


    "Let go of me! Do you know who I am? I will be a thief?" Lin Yuling struggled, but it was useless. After all, she was a popular idol of beautiful girls, not a strong girl with a tiger back.


    "Elder brother, let her go. She''s not a thief, she''s our friend. She''s joking." looking at Yan Qingning''s face, Tang an had to explain. Otherwise, she really wanted to be taught a lesson and fooled around all day. She didn''t know what was going on in her head.


    "Don''t help the tyrant, young man. There''s nothing pitiful about the thief." Fang thought Tang an was a bad man, so he persuaded him.


    "Yes, isn''t this guy a thief?"


    "Can a normal person do this?"


    "Tear off her mask. She still has a face?"


    "When a thief is afraid of losing face, he will lose the face of your ancestors!"


    The onlookers suddenly got up and surrounded Lin Yuling.


    Lin Yuling quickly lowered her head because someone took out her camera and began to shoot the video of "supermarket thief caught" to send it to the circle of friends.


    "She is really our friend, playing with us." Sang Mengmeng thinks that if she reveals Lin Yuling''s identity now, it will be the most fun, but sang Mengmeng won''t do such an excessive thing. Everyone is noisy, and there must be a bottom line after all.


    Hearing Tang an and sang Mengmeng say so, the loss prevention hesitated and released Lin Yuling''s arm.


    "You''re too misunderstood." Fangfang Wu looked at Lin Yuling.


    "Bah, I''m a big star, a super star. Of course, I have to hide my head and show my tail." Lin Yuling regained her freedom and immediately became arrogant.


    "Who are you? Star?" the loss prevention sneered, turned and walked away, feeling that he had encountered a neuropathy.


    There was no excitement to see, and the people around scattered, leaving Lin Yuling, sang Mengmeng, Tang an and Xiao Han Xiang.


    Little Han Xiang recognized Lin Yuling and gave Lin Yuling one of the dolls in her hand.


    Lin Yuling was very happy.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Tang an said angrily. "Follow us if you have nothing to do?"


    "You already know me?" Lin Yuling was surprised. "How could it be? I hide so well."


    "You''re hiding? Everyone has to look at you more." Sang Mengmeng reached out and pulled Lin Yuling''s hat off.


    Lin Yuling hurriedly put on her hat again.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Tang an continued.


    "I just want to steal your wallet," Lin Yuling said as if nothing had happened.


    "You really want to be a thief." Sang Mengmeng looked at Lin Yuling strangely. Why is someone so cheeky? What was going on in her mind.


    "Why did you steal my wallet?" Tang an didn''t think Lin Yuling had no money to spend and planned to steal some. Then Tang an suddenly realized, "you want to steal my wallet. When I check out later, I can''t pay. I''m going to embarrass me. You can laugh, can''t you?"


    Lin Yuling looked left and right, then went to pinch Xiao Han Xiang''s small hand, as if she didn''t intend to pay attention to Tang an.


    "You''re so boring." Sang Mengmeng opened Lin Yuling''s hand and left with little Han Xiang in her arms.


    Lin Yuling stamped her foot and followed. She likes playing with Xiao Han Xiang best. Why should sang Mengmeng leave with Xiao Han Xiang in her arms.


    Tang an grabbed Lin Yuling and pointed his finger at Lin Yuling. This anger secretly helped Ye Yiyu, and the little apology for Lin Yuling disappeared.


    "Why are you so idle?" Tang an wanted to pull off her mask, and then shouted "Lin Yuyu came to the supermarket as a thief and just got caught by loss prevention". Anyway, she made the headlines of the last time.


    "I''m very busy." Lin Yuling looked at Tang an with ignorant eyes. "I just finished recording the program. I felt my aunt was coming, so I hurried to the supermarket to buy my aunt''s towel. As a result, I just ate too much ice cream at noon and felt uncomfortable. Then I saw you... The three of you seemed very happy. Of course I had to make something to destroy."


    "You''re so righteous with such an idea?" Tang an looked at her strangely.


    "The most justifiable thing in the world is to destroy others when they show their love." Lin Yuling is still justifiable.


    "You had to take the co pilot''s seat last time, didn''t you think so?" Tang an understood.


    Lin Yuling nodded hard.


    Tang an looked left and right. Taking advantage of Sang Mengmeng holding Xiao Han Xiang, Tang an walked through a container, pulled up Lin Yuling''s coat and hit her hard on her ass.


    Lin Yuling cries out in pain. Tang an and sang Mengmeng are really not a family. Sang Mengmeng beats her little rabbit, and Tang an beats her moon!

 Chapter 467

    Turn a deaf ear to adorable Wutong, Lin Yuling met with the little bug, and she turned a deaf ear to Tang an and sang Meng''s adorable, and then went back to Wu Tong Lane. But she didn''t have to sit on the driver''s seat today because Tang had already taken precautions. Sang Meng Meng was not a good match. Adorable women did not eat their present losses. Lin Yuling and Xiao Han Xiang sat in the back carriage, and thought Tang an driver. It''s also good to regard sang Mengmeng as a little secretary.


    "What will you eat tonight?" Lin Yuling followed Tang an into the kitchen, because sang Mengmeng took Xiao Han Xiang to take a bath and didn''t let Lin Yuling mix it.


    Lin Yuling only plays with water when she bathes Xiaohan Xiang. She also grabs Xiaohan Xiang''s duckling toy. She is completely a troublemaker. Of course, sang Mengmeng wants to drive her away.


    "Are you going to eat here?" Tang an glanced at her.


    "I don''t eat here. Why do I ask you what food to eat?" Lin Yuling waved her hand and said.


    "Then you wash this bacon," Tang an said, pointing to the bacon soaked in water.


    Lin Yuling looked at the cured meat and said with some hesitation, "why wash the cured meat? Didn''t she peel it and then wash it?"


    "Who told you that Bacon needs to be peeled? Bacon is not an apple." Tang an shook his head. He was really absent-minded.


    "Anyway, I don''t wash, I just wash my hands and wait to eat." Lin Yuling simply stopped making excuses.


    "Then go outside and wait. I just wash the dishes. Mengmeng will cook later. Don''t get in the way in the kitchen." Tang an pushed her.


    Lin Yuling followed Tang an''s strength for two steps, and then came back with a mocking look: "how can sang Mengmeng do this, take children and cook, so what''s the significance of the founding of new China? Women have not been liberated from the status of slaves at all, and grandpa Mao will be greatly disappointed if he still lives."


    "Yes, yes. So you are the representative of new Chinese women and the bright light they pursue, OK?" Tang an thinks Lin Yuling is a typical negative teaching material. If women are like her, let alone the pursuit of gender equality, it is very difficult to be recognized as "human beings".


    "It''s good for you to have such an understanding. After all, a popular and beautiful girl like me is the ultimate goal that every girl dreams of achieving." Lin Yuling knows that Tang an''s tone has a little irony, but it doesn''t matter. Lin Yuling thinks so.


    Tang an took the dishes out of the shopping bag and sorted them out. He squatted down to wash the bacon. The bacon looks dirty, but as a pork product, it is the best among them. It was only convenient to preserve and has been carried forward. Now many branches of meat products have been derived.


    Lin Yuling also squatted in front of Tang an and watched Tang an wash bacon.


    "Why are you so boring? I read those entertainment news and inside gossip magazines that stars are busy. The more popular stars are, the more busy they are. Their schedules are full. Some people shoot in the morning, record programs in the afternoon and have interviews in the evening. After that, they have to catch up with the plane to have a rest. They have to be ready to face the fan group when they land..." Since Tang an met Lin Yuling, she has seen some news about this, intentionally or unintentionally. Compared with entertainment stars in all walks of life, their income is very high. If it''s really hard, it''s nothing compared with their remuneration. Hem and haw how tired they are. They can quit. Some are people on top.


    "Can I be like others?" Lin Yuling looked proudly at the cured meat in Tang an''s hand. "Others are like this cured meat. They are dirty and can only be rubbed by others, and I am like the sun in that world. As long as I appear in people''s sight in the morning, I will be dazzling and don''t need to do anything."


    "I find that Nanmao is too modest compared with you. He has at least the ability and is a real king. How about you? He has no ability, but his boasting skin is better than anyone else." Tang an said with great admiration.


    "You despise me?" Lin Yuling glared at Tang an angrily.


    Tang an nodded, but Lin Yuling squatted opposite him. Lin Yuling had just finished recording the program. She was wearing the clothes when recording the program. Her coat was wrapped in a pleated skirt. Under the skirt was a white safety pants. Although they were safety pants, they were still tight.


    Tang an looked a little hot and hurriedly moved her eyes. Lin Yuling didn''t pay attention to the image. Shouldn''t the girl squat down with her knees together to block the line of sight in front?


    Although Lin Yuling didn''t have much vigilance in front of Tang an, as a girl, she was still very sensitive to some reactions of boys. Looking at Tang an, she quickly closed her knees and raised her body a little, so as to avoid the most important position of the girl and the range of his sight.


    "You look down on me, you still peek at me!" Lin Yuling said with a blush. She wanted to look very angry, but the ending of her speech was a little delicate.


    "You squat in front of me, I''m not blind." Tang an touched his face with the back of his wet hand. It was a little hot. He didn''t expect that he would be an experienced man. When witnessing such a scene, he would still feel red in the face. The feeling of flesh drum makes people imagine the beauty of touch.


    "You''re not blind. You won''t close your eyes? Don''t look at me if I''m not polite. Do you understand?" Lin Yuling''s voice was still delicate. She simply stood up and looked down at Tang an.


    "Didn''t I look away right away?" Tang anliao said with some guilt, but it wasn''t intentional after all, and it wasn''t too weak.


    "No, I think you must have watched it for a second, no, more than ten seconds." Lin Yuling wanted to say it for a minute, but if he watched it for a minute, wouldn''t she suffer a great loss? And after watching it for a minute, he found that he seemed too stupid, and he might be misunderstood by him. She deliberately showed him for such a long time. Lin Yuling was not so obscene. That was what sang Dali and sang Erni would do.


    "You have ten seconds in the blink of an eye?" Tang an said angrily. Lin Yuling wanted to wrong him again.


    Lin Yuling stood in front of him and demonstrated how to blink for ten seconds.


    But Tang an was washing bacon and didn''t see her blinking slowly there.


    "Look," Lin Yuling said slowly.


    "Don''t look."


    "You must see!" Lin Yuling stretched out her finger to hook Tang an''s chin.


    Tang an only saw her slender legs under her coat, not like the bamboo pole pursued by many girls. Lin Yuling''s legs are very symmetrical, and some girls are full of vitality, mellow, delicate and beautiful.


    But her chin hook was a little too frivolous. Tang an stood up and hooked Lin Yuling''s chin with a finger.


    So it became Tang an to hook Lin Yuling''s chin. Lin Yuling stretched out her fingers against Tang an''s chin because she was much shorter than Tang an. The two stood face to face with a basin of water containing bacon in the middle.


    "What do you want to do?" the girl''s chin was hooked. Of course, she felt different. Especially Tang Anju looked down at herself. Lin Yuling felt her heartbeat was a little fast and nervous. She couldn''t help thinking about what he would do if he lowered her head and kissed herself like in the TV play?


    "What do you say?" Tang an saw Lin Yuling''s eyes flashing flustered, and couldn''t help feeling a little proud. It''s undoubtedly very comfortable to fight back against such a rogue guy and produce results.


    "Take your fingers away!" Lin Yuling turned her neck to avoid Tang an''s fingers, but his annoying fingers seemed to be stained. Lin Yuling also tried to lower her head to bite his fingers, but failed.


    "Why don''t you take it away?"


    "I don''t..." Lin Yuling insisted and refused to admit defeat. "Believe it or not, I use unique skills?"


    "What''s your unique skill?" Tang an looked very curious and unscrupulous. "One cry, two make three hang?"


    Lin Yuling saw that he was still close to herself while talking. The air in her mouth was sprayed on Lin Yuling''s face, which made Lin Yuling very annoying. Her cheeks were hot and red.


    "What''s the trick?" Tang an felt that Lin Yuling, who was angry and shy at this time, was much more lovable than when she fooled around recklessly. She couldn''t help teasing her.


    "You forced me!"


    Lin Yuling still put one hand against Tang an''s chin, and the other hand began to untie the collar under her coat.


    "What are you doing?" Tang an is a little flustered. Lin Yuling always doesn''t play cards according to the routine, which is always unexpected.


    Lin Yuling''s cheeks were crimson, but she looked firmly at Tang an. Then she untied the two buttons of her collar and exposed her white chest in front of Tang an.


    She wore some tight pink underwear, and the cup lifted was much more than usual. There was a feeling of not losing to the sisters in Wutong lane, Shuangfeng. Of course, it was just a visual effect, and the collar was blocking most of the positions. It was impossible to see the panorama in a visual deception. After all, Tang an knew her true size. He took a bath with her.


    After all, men are visual animals. Tang an couldn''t help thinking of the scene when she was bathed by Lin Yuling as a local dog. She was a little short of breath.


    Lin Yuling''s eyes showed a cunning light, and her other hand stretched out with the trend. She was elated under Tang an''s stare.


    "Lin Yuling..." Tang an was funny and angry. What was she proud of? She seemed to take advantage of this. Tang an felt her hand exerting force and had to admit that her unique skill still had some effect. Her fingers left her chin. "OK, your unique skill is powerful, OK? Let go."


    Lin Yuling looked at Tang an and felt happy. She felt it with great effort. Then she opened it, looked at her palm, and then wiped it on Tang an.


    "I really convinced you. How can you do that? Thanks to our friends, another person has to pick you up." Tang an squatted down and continued to wash the bacon. She didn''t expect that she was so weak. Lin Yuling just untied her collar, she exposed her weakness and was caught by her.


    But then Lin Yuling touched her, which made Tang an cry and laugh. What about the girl''s reserve? Shame?


    But she did so, expecting her to be reserved and ashamed, how could it be.


    Lin Yuling walked around the kitchen triumphantly, tying up her buttons. She felt a little like she had just finished something bad with him. Such an idea made Lin Yuling a little shy, but think about taking a bath with Tang Wangwang. Is it too much to do now? It''s just the right behavior, not the right behavior.

 Chapter 468

    Lin Yuling thought so and felt that she had done too right. If she dealt with Tang an, would she fight with him directly? Lin Yuling can only bite him with her teeth and scratch him with her nails, but these small tricks are useless. Only big tricks can be used at the critical moment. Although she has sacrificed a little, it is nothing to win. Anyway, he has not seen it. Of course, she has to judge the situation and make an appropriate counterattack.


    Sure enough, as a super popular idol of beautiful girls, naturally wisdom and beauty coexist, and wit and courage fly together.


    "Do you need to be so proud?" Tang an watched her walk around with two legs wrapped in white stockings while washing bacon. He looked up at her and felt that even if ordinary people had made great achievements in life, they didn''t have her pride.


    "The princess wants to tell people all over the world that from now on, the dog can catch it, and I can catch it!" Lin Yuling continued to play up her pride.


    Tang an was slightly surprised that Lin Yuling even remembered good sentences, although she changed gold into mud.


    "Can you respect the domineering spirit of our ancestors?" Tang an washed the dishes and bacon, raised the kitchen knife in his hand, and shook his head. "Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty said that Kou can go, I can go! Only three or five people can match the domineering spirit supported by achievements. What you do, you can also use it indiscriminately?"


    "Today''s program was recorded. The uncle who played Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty also came. I learned it. I told them my title, and they all laughed. It''s really ignorant." Lin Yuling said unhappily when she remembered some things when recording the program today.


    "That''s what you said?" Tang an felt embarrassed when she thought about it. Lin Yuling''s title was naturally the title of a princess with dozens of words of colorful glass awarded to her by Nanmao.


    "Don''t talk about these unhappy things. I mean, anyway, if you bully me in the future, I''ll use this move against you. You can''t win me." Lin Yuling said eagerly.


    "I bully you?" Tang an looked at the sliced bacon and felt that her mouth was watering. Pigs are really a wonderful and great creature. Lin Yuling is also like pigs, beautiful but not great.


    "You bully me every day." Lin Yuling felt that she had the upper hand and was in a good mood. She spoke a little bit like a soft coquettish.


    Tang an can''t stand her talking like this. She''s crisp and soft. She''s different from her usual annoying appearance. She''ll feel different after listening to it. She just pushed her out of the kitchen. "Well, you''ve won. You''re good. Go out and wait for dinner."


    Lin Yuling modestly agreed this time. She didn''t want to stay here anymore. She gently took a one hundred yuan note and put it on the kitchen table, "meal money."


    Tang an didn''t bother to talk to her. She cut the dishes and waited for sang Mengmeng to do it.


    After taking a bath for Xiao Han Xiang, sang Mengmeng sees Lin Yuling feeding goldfish in the yard and putting Xiao Han Xiang in the walker. Xiao Han Xiang rushes to find Lin Yuling.


    "Are you going to eat here in the evening?" Sang Mengmeng thought she asked more. The cook and servant in Lin Yuling''s family are really leisurely.


    "Of course, I gave Tang an 100 yuan back. When I came out of the supermarket, I saw that your bacon and sausage didn''t add up to 100 yuan. I''ll treat you." Lin Yuling said very square.


    "That''s a pig''s large intestine, and sausage are two things." Sang Mengmeng touched Xiao Han Xiang''s head. "Look at Xiao Han Xiang, don''t let her climb a tree."


    "She can climb trees?" Lin Yuling asked in surprise. "She can''t walk yet."


    "Walking is the body''s coordination and balance ability. Learning to climb trees is easier than learning to walk." Sang Mengmeng said and walked to the kitchen.


    Lin Yuling looked at sang Mengmeng walking to the kitchen, went to Xiao Han Xiang happily and took Xiao Han Xiang out of the walker.


    "Xiao Hanxiang, climb the tree and show me." Lin Yuling looked at Xiao Hanxiang expectantly.


    Little Han Xiangcai ignored Lin Yuling. He took the tree in his arms and climbed up to the fork of the tree.


    Lin Yuling was stunned and envied. Although she was also a good hand over the wall, she relied on the ladder in most cases. She had always admired people who could climb trees. She didn''t expect Xiao Han Xiang to climb trees. She was so powerful that people were envious and ashamed.


    Xiao Han Xiang sat on the branch of a tree, separated her legs, sat steadily and slapped Lin Yuling.


    "Let me go up too?" Lin Yuling hesitated and took off her coat eagerly.


    Tang an and sang Mengmeng are busy in the kitchen.


    "I feel that I have entered the role of wife in advance." Sang Mengmeng has some sweet feelings. She takes care of children and goes to the kitchen. Her life seems very different from that of girls at this age... It''s not very different. After all, there are few such times, but this experience makes people feel very different.


    "You are a man''s wife." Tang an can''t help but have unhealthy associations when he hears this term, which is easy to make people ready to move.


    "You want to be bad again." looking at Tang an''s eyes, sang Mengmeng knows what he wants to do. They haven''t had a relationship for a long time, and they have experienced so many times, but sang Mengmeng seems to be able to feel his desire tacitly, and the cooperation in this kind of thing is natural.


    "Do you know what a beauty is?" Tang an looked at sang Mengmeng tying up her apron. Her fingers pulled away the hair on her neck and revealed her white back neck skin. Tang an reached out to tie the lace up for her, then inserted her hands into the apron, hugged her waist and tightly adhered to Sang Mengmeng''s back.


    "What?" Sang Mengmeng enjoyed Tang an''s intimacy. They felt like conjoined people. They were too satisfied for girls in love.


    "Just like you, it makes people feel that there is no place in your body that is not tempting." Tang an said sincerely. Sang Mengmeng is a typical fengrufeitun. However, her bone shelf is not big. She will not look too strong like some women. Her chest is big and her hips are fat, but she has little beauty. She always reminds people of cows and horses.


    Sang Mengmeng is a girl after all. Her body exudes vitality. Her slender waist and soft skin all have the attractive smell of crispness and tenderness of girls of this age.


    "Someone else is your little bitch..." Sang Mengmeng''s eyes are full of water. After all, he liked to run around his legs when he was a child. Now he has grown up, but he has become a girl and his girlfriend. Think about it carefully. Many pet things that have a good relationship with the master probably have the desire to become the master''s lover? But they are not so special after all. She can not only be his pet, but also become his wife in the future.


    Although sang Mengmeng doesn''t take the initiative to use the transformation ability of the dog spirit family most of the time, she doesn''t forget that she is not an ordinary person. Gradually, she finds that Tang an doesn''t mind at all, and this won''t become an obstacle between the two people. Sang Mengmeng also opens her mind and doesn''t worry about some shameful words.


    Listen to Sang Mengmeng''s words, if Lin Yuling and Xiao Han Xiang were not in the yard, Tang an really wanted to close the kitchen door and try what is often mentioned in the passages involving lovers, in the bedroom, on the balcony, on the sofa, in the bathroom, in the yard, and... In the kitchen.


    "By the way, you''d better go and have a look at Han Xiang. Just now I asked Lin Yuling to look at her, and I always felt a little uneasy." Sang Mengmeng also thought of the same scene. The shyness in her eyes flashed past and solemnly reminded Tang an.


    Tang an touched her soft belly and walked out of the kitchen. It should be all right for this small meeting. After all, Xiao Han Xiang is not an ordinary child and is not so fragile.


    Out of the kitchen, the yard is so big. Look left and right. There is no shadow of Xiao Han Xiang and Lin Yuling. From the corner of your eye, you can see that there seems to be a shadow gathering on the tree. Is it the black tiger forward or the other cats of Nanmao?


    "Ah!"


    Tang an was searching. He heard Lin Yuling scream. Then he only heard a "bang", and saw Lin Yuling fall from the tree.


    "Ah... Ah... Woo..."


    After Lin Yuling made several shouts, there was no sound. Tang an hurriedly ran over and saw that Lin Yuling''s cheeks were full of pain and couldn''t make a sound. She felt that she didn''t fall from a very high place, but her ass hit the ground and probably fell into several pieces.


    "Are you all right? Ah?" Tang an endured without laughing. Lin Yuling climbed the wall and fell. This time she climbed a tree and fell down. It seems that she fell miserably. I hope she can learn a lesson in the future.


    Lin Yuling was miserable, lying motionless in pain, crying with tears.


    Xiao Han Xiang saw Lin Yuling fall down and climbed down holding the trunk. She climbed into her walker again, staggered and stood next to Lin Yuling, pointing to Lin Yuling and the tree. She said something that no one understood.


    Tang an picked up Xiao Han Xiang and rode on her neck. Xiao Han Xiang immediately pulled her father''s ears to keep her balance.


    Tang an was worried. He put Xiao Han Xiang in the yard, lowered his head and picked up Lin Yuling again.


    "It hurts me... Sobbing... It hurts... Mom..." Lin Yuling cried out to her mother in pain.


    Hearing Lin Yuling calling her mother, Tang an has no reason to ignore her. Who makes her mother Yan Qingning?


    Tang an carried Lin Yuling upstairs. He just ran into his room. After thinking about it, he quickly withdrew and put Lin Yuling in Nanmao''s room.


    Lin Yuling is the princess canonized by Nanmao. If she lies in her bed, Nanmao must not mind too much, but Tang an wants to put Lin Yuling on her bed and sang Mengmeng will know. I''m afraid sang Mengmeng won''t be angry with Tang an, but will think Lin Yuling has ulterior motives.


    "Ah ah..." Tang Angang was about to put down Lin Yuling, and Lin Yuling shouted.


    Tang Ancai realized that she was on the ground and turned her over. Lin Yuling lay on the bed and cried miserably.


    Tang an then put little Han Xiang on the ground and let her play by herself. Little Han Xiang didn''t play by herself. She just stared at Lin Yuling and seemed to be thinking whether Lin Yuling had something to do with herself.


    "Don''t howl. Fortunately, your ass is on the ground. If your head is on the ground, you can''t cry at this time." Tang an is also glad for Lin Yuling, and can''t help scolding her, "how old do you say you are and climb a tree to play?"


    "Little Han Xiang... Waved me up..." Lin Yuling hummed with pain.


    "It''s little Han Xiang''s fault?" Tang an looked at her and took away a leaf on her ass, wondering what to do.


    "Of course... Of course I don''t blame Xiao Han Xiang..." Lin Yuling looked at Xiao Han Xiang with tears on her side. Xiao Han Xiang obviously didn''t know what was going on, but Lin Yuling firmly believed that Lin Yuling wouldn''t blame Xiao Han Xiang if she saw her concern in Xiao Han Xiang''s eyes "It''s all sang Mengmeng''s fault... She said she wanted to look at Xiao Han Xiang and forbid Xiao Han Xiang to climb the tree... I just wanted to see Xiao Han Xiang climb the tree... As a result, Xiao Han Xiang climbed up, and I also wanted to go up..."


    "Because sang Mengmeng asked you to watch Xiao Hanxiang not allow Xiao Hanxiang to climb a tree, you want to see Xiao Hanxiang climb a tree, so now something''s wrong, it''s sang Mengmeng''s fault? What''s your logic?" if her ass has been broken into dozens of pieces, Tang an really wants to slap her ass into dozens of pieces.


    "I don''t care... Anyway... It''s not my fault..." Lin Yuling continued to cry, "what should I do... Am I paralyzed? I can''t feel my ass..."


    "I don''t want to scold you now. I ask you, should I take you to the hospital or should I treat you?" Tang an asked.


    "I''m not going to the hospital..." Lin Yuling shook her head. As a super popular girl idol singer, there are still some idol burdens. There''s no way to hide it when she was sent to the hospital. How can she make it public when she fell her ass?


    "If I treat you, your hand will touch your ass. can you accept it?" For the sake of Lin Yuling, Tang an also felt that it was not suitable to send her to the hospital, because if she was treated with psychic power, Lin Yuling could get better soon. If she was sent to the hospital, she would have to lie down for at least a month or two, not to mention how painful the recovery period was. At the time of her general election, how could she participate in work and activities when she had such a thing?


    It''s just that Lin Yuling has a lot of trouble. She can blame sang Mengmeng for falling, so Tang an needs to ask clearly.


    "Just touch it. My ass is gone. What else can''t be accepted." Lin Yuling stretched out her hand to find her mobile phone and cried, "I want to tell my mother..."


    "Your mother is busy. Don''t bother her." Tang an doesn''t want Lin Yuling to harass Yan Qingning for this matter. Yan Qingning is now bearing the great responsibility of protecting the earth. How can she be distracted to show her ass?

 Chapter 469

    My mother couldn''t find her ass and participate in the activities. The voting was only fate. Maybe Ye Yiyu, a little fox, would find a gold master to sacrifice her hue and take the opportunity to surpass. Tang an, an asshole, didn''t sympathize with her at all. At least she had to cry with her, It''s better for Xiao Han Xiang... Look, there are warm and moving lights in Xiao Han Xiang''s eyes, which is probably the only comfort in this dark world.


    Just thinking of this, Lin Yuling looked back at Tang an while crying. She could only see that he was staring at the position of her ass. Lin Yuling couldn''t care about the shyness and reserve between men and women. She always felt that her ass had disappeared. Was there only half of her left?


    That''s too ugly... Lin Yuling was sad and was about to cry. Suddenly, she felt a hot feeling under her waist... Ass, ass seems to be still there!


    The warm, hot feeling, like running water, surrounded her injured position. It was warm and comfortable, and dissipated the pain a little bit. Lin Yuling gradually felt her injured position and began to regain consciousness.


    "I don''t need to be paralyzed?" Lin Yuling asked in surprise and uneasy.


    "You just fell on your ass." generally speaking, even if you fell and became paralyzed when walking, it is not impossible, but after all, there are still very few people who are so unlucky. Lin Yuling still has a lot of thick meat on her ass, which will not really cause serious damage to the caudal nerves.


    Lin Yuling put her heart down. The comfort after the pain passed made people lazy and don''t want to talk. Just once she closed her eyes, the feeling from her ass became much clearer. She didn''t want to move or seemed unable to move. At this time, she felt that Tang an''s hand was in her position. Fortunately, she was wearing safety pants today. If it was her usual underwear, At least half of his ass will touch the meat directly.


    But now it''s a big advantage for him. When his ass is ready, do you want to settle with him? Lin Yuling thought for a moment, but she had better forget it. After all, he was healing himself. She was a very reasonable person. No wonder he should be blamed or sang Mengmeng.


    "How much longer?" Lin Yuling couldn''t help asking, because she felt more and more strange, her whole body was warm, and Lin Yuling''s cheeks were red.


    I don''t know if she has cried. Tang an feels that Lin Yuling''s eyes are extraordinarily attractive, as if they are flashing a blurred light. Her body is also twisting quietly, especially her legs and the skin on the inner side of her thighs. Tang an can feel the extent of the involvement.


    "Close your eyes and lie down." isn''t Tang an''s palm hot? I just feel like I''m holding the big white steamed bread just steamed out of the oven. It''s hot.


    You still hurt me! Lin Yuling could not help regretting that she had just decided not to blame him for bullying herself. She snorted, comfortably closed her eyes, bit her lips and kept quiet. When her ass recovered and was alive, she would settle with him again.


    Where can Tang an manage what Lin Yuling thinks? He is trying to bear it. After all, a man''s hand is in this position. Under normal circumstances, he likes to move around. In fact, keeping it still is also a kind of torture.


    Fortunately, he finally needs to move slightly and adjust the treatment position. His mastery of spiritual power can at least detect the damaged position of her body and carry out targeted treatment.


    For a while, Tang an moved her hand, wiped the fine sweat on her forehead and breathed a long breath.


    Lin Yuling at the bottom had no movement. Tang an subconsciously patted her ass and said, "well, how do you feel?"


    Lin Yuling still didn''t speak. Tang an glanced at her and couldn''t help but be surprised. She saw Lin Yuling''s eyes full of lips, her cheeks crimson, her nose shallow, her wet lips slightly open, her breath hot, and shallow beads of sweat dripping down behind her soft earlobes, Jiao''s panting appearance made Tang an think of the girls who had intimate relations with her after the intimate relationship.


    "I feel very comfortable... Very strange... And very shy..." Lin Yuling said Jiaodi.


    "Who asked you this? I mean, is your ass ready?" Tang an took a deep breath, wiped the sweat on his forehead and stood up.


    Lin Yuling twisted her body and followed her with her hands. Like a swimming fish, she turned her head with surprise and joy, "OK!"


    Tang an picked up Han Xiang, who was playing with toys while watching Lin Yuling on the ground, "let''s go and have dinner."


    Lin Yuling watched Tang an go down. Then she sat up little by little and touched her ass with her backhand. She couldn''t help thinking why Tang an felt so different from her own ass... No, isn''t it natural to feel so different? He is a boy.


    No, he''s a male dog, don wangwangwang.


    Lin Yuling suddenly missed the little local dog she met that night. Although she knew that it was Tang an, she felt a little different.


    Tang an can''t let himself hold and play, but his ass has let him play for a long time. As a super popular girl idol, he doesn''t feel flattered?


    Why did he rush downstairs with his back to himself? Lin Yuling had an idea. Her face turned red. He knew what he was doing. Otherwise, she would catch him by the way and take advantage of her wit and bravely find out to revenge him for bullying herself just now.


    After a while, Lin Yuling came downstairs and found Tang an and sang Mengmeng sitting at the table waiting for her to have dinner.


    Xiao Han Xiang sat on the baby''s stool and knocked with a spoon in the bowl. Of course, there was nothing in her bowl. It was impossible to expect her to learn to eat by herself now. Tang an prepared milk for her and fed her some meat paste later.


    Sang Mengmeng''s face was not very good-looking. Lin Yuling sat opposite sang Mengmeng, motionless and ready to eat. Tang an stared at her and filled her a bowl of rice.


    "Lin Yuling, it''s really my fault today. I shouldn''t treat you as an adult. Like Xiao Hanxiang, you are children who need to be watched." Sang Mengmeng deeply reviewed that he actually expected Lin Yuling to look after children, which is a mistake that must be deeply reflected.


    "I''ve fallen on my ass, and you still scold me!" Lin Yuling felt that she had been taught a lesson. Even if they didn''t comfort themselves, they scolded herself one by one.


    "Don''t say anything. Eat first. Don''t say anything." Tang an came out with the dignity of the head of the family. Just now he went downstairs and told sang Mengmeng about it. Sang Mengmeng was also afraid for a while.


    Sang Mengmeng stopped talking and secretly vowed that she would never trust Lin Yuling in childcare in the future. Nanmao should also be listed here.


    "But little Han Xiang is so good at climbing trees." Lin Yuling couldn''t help praising her.


    "Don''t you know how to climb trees? You''re good too. Shut up and eat." Tang an took a chopstick of bacon to Sang Mengmeng. "Thank you, chef. You can feel the smell of memory when you smell the smell."


    Sang Mengmeng smiled and felt better.


    I can do it myself. It''s not that I have no hands or feet. Lin Yuling took three chopsticks and stacked the bacon in her bowl.


    Tang an didn''t want to talk and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. The three ate silently, and then Tang an came to feed Xiao Han Xiang.


    Lin Yuling looked at Tang an and fed Han Xiang. She took the initiative to go back to her house because she had to change her clothes and felt uncomfortable with her underwear against the meat.


    "She actually went back by herself?" Sang Mengmeng felt a little strange, because Lin Yuling can usually watch Xiao Han Xiang or play with Xiao Han Xiang for a long time.


    "Probably something. It''s so late that she should go back to her own house to sleep." Tang an began to hint.


    "You take Xiao Han Xiang first, and then coax her to sleep. I''ll take a bath first." Sang Mengmeng''s eyes were shy and pedaled back to his small building.


    Tang an picked up little Han Xiang in high spirits and prepared to play with her for a while. Let her go to bed early. If children don''t play until they are tired, she won''t sleep easily. Even if she falls asleep, it''s easy to wake up. Maybe it''s too boring to wake up when Tang an and sang Mengmeng are making out and ask her father to play with her.

 Chapter 470

    Tang an enjoyed the life of living with a baby. If there was no pressure from the king of gold teeth, it would be so satisfying and heartless to enjoy life without doing anything every day.


    Tang an didn''t tell sang Mengmeng that she was threatened by the king of golden teeth and had to practice hard, because even without such a threat, Tang an also had an extremely strong desire for sang Mengmeng. Her plump and beautiful body could easily make the hormonal dog spirit family fantasize.


    If you tell sang Mengmeng, it will only make her worry, and increase her psychological burden when she is close, thinking about whether to increase the supply of Reiki for her husband''s strength.


    What''s more, her physical quality is not as good as Tang an after all. If she knows, she''s afraid she''ll pester Tang an to practice. It''s not good for her for a long time. After all, the woman''s aura is not endless. If she has too many times, it will dry up.


    This night, except that Yan Qingning made a phone call in the middle of the night and slept soundly until dawn. Tang an didn''t wake up until Xiao Han Xiang climbed into bed and sat between Tang an and sang Mengmeng and played with toys for a while.


    It''s a new day, sunny, birds chirping in the yard, because the black tiger forward is not here, and there are no cats jumping up and down to catch birds.


    Tang an glanced at sang Mengmeng beside her and was infinitely satisfied. The girl''s body is really wonderful. Why is it so addictive?


    Is it the rule of natural gene or the guidance of human emotion? Why are other creatures in the animal world not so enthusiastic and addicted? It seems that only human beings will pursue this physiological activity to the extreme.


    Textbooks say that the biggest difference between humans and other animals is that humans can use tools. In fact, this is untenable. Now many animals that can use tools have been found, such as gorillas, such as some fish at the bottom of the sea that can hit shells with stones.


    The biggest difference between humans and animals lies in the ultimate pursuit of physiological pleasure. After Tang an wanted to understand this truth, he touched sang Mengmeng without waking her up, and then got up in high spirits.


    Naturally, when you get up, you have to greet Xiao Han Xiang, dress her and pack her diapers. In fact, Xiao Han Xiang only forgets to pee when she has too much fun, but she can''t help but pull Baba and still scream. Tang an understands.


    Spring nights are bitter and short, and the sun rises high.


    It was too late to make breakfast. Tang an went out to buy breakfast. After thinking about it, she bought more, so that Lin Yuling wouldn''t want to come over for breakfast. If she didn''t have her share, she would hum and haw at that time.


    From the college students who go to school by public transport every day to the home dad who goes to buy breakfast with her children, Tang an thinks it''s a little novel, but she doesn''t have much emotion, let alone resistance and maladjustment. She has such a beautiful and lovely daughter. When she turns around and looks at her, she feels that her heart is very good, the world is infinitely beautiful, and even inexplicably surprised, How could such a lovely creature be born?


    "Bi... Bu... Ba... Pa" small Han Xiang''s mouth sends out a series of syllables, which is a little difficult.


    "What are you talking about?" Tang an fed Xiao Hanxiang milk.


    Xiao Han Xiang gulped and puffed her cheeks. Tang an took away the milk. She smashed her mouth and chased up, pouted her lips to express her dissatisfaction, and then looked at Tang an issuing the syllable "pa... Pa...".


    "You''re calling dad, aren''t you?" Tang Anxin looked at Xiao Han Xiang happily, "Baba, Baba, Baba..."


    "Dad... Dad..." Xiao Han Xiang shouted, as if smiling because she shouted the same syllable.


    Tang an smiled, then excited for a moment, but inexplicably calmed down and stared at Xiao Han Xiang''s big eyes.


    Little Han Xiang holds Tang an''s neck and lingers with Tang an''s cheek.


    As if she were a connected life, I could clearly feel that she was a part of my life. The feeling of blood connection seemed to be more intense and obvious because of her cry.


    "My daughter," repeated Tang an, recounting the facts, "my daughter."


    Xiao Han Xiang pulled his ear. Tang an felt that she had a little strength. She turned her head along the strength of her fingers, but saw a strange and deep black in Xiao Han Xiang''s eyes, which disappeared in a moment.


    Tang an wiped her eyes and made sure that little Han Xiang''s eyes were as usual, just as if she had some illusions or light angle problems just now.


    Wutong Wutong, Wutong, Tang Anhe returned to Wu Tong Lane. Lin Yuling had begun to wallow in the plane of Wu Tong. She did not wear a mask, and the scope of her walk was also confined to the plane of Wu Tong. Because no one would look at her or take pictures of her mobile phone. Yan Qingning''s daughter, this identity was more prominent and important, what was the status of a super idol girl idol. No one cares too much in Wutong alley, except young successors.


    "Princess!" Lin Yuling waved her arms and ran over.


    Tang an turns around with Xiaohan Xiang in her arms, avoiding Lin Yuling''s sprint to take Xiaohan Xiang away.


    Lin Yuling glared at Tang an.


    "Your ass is completely good. It''s lively. I thought you had to cultivate for a few days." Tang an mentioned yesterday.


    The anger on Lin Yuling''s face immediately disappeared. She was wringing and blushing. How could he mention yesterday''s incident? Lin Yuling felt very humiliated and took a sneak look at Tang an. As expected, he deliberately raised it to make her feel ashamed, so Lin Yuling became more angry, but her angry look can''t be shown now, but it just makes her face more red.


    Although his ass was touched by him, isn''t he equally ashamed? The man''s little tent is ugly.


    "It''s all sang Mengmeng''s fault." Lin Yuling was difficult to target Tang an, so she immediately shifted her goal. Anyway, sang Mengmeng wasn''t there and she couldn''t refute her bad words. She felt a little victory when she thought about it.


    "You..." Tang an paused. "For the sake of Xiao Han Xiang calling her father today, I''m too lazy to argue with you."


    Lin Yuling was immediately surprised, and then said to little Han Xiang, "call mom!"


    Tang an sighed. What can he say to describe his mood and emotion at this moment?


    "Mom!" little Han Xiang immediately shouted. After all, for the little girl, who likes himself or herself can be sensitive to it. The relationship is good. Of course, she can promise.


    "Good, she''s not a mother. She''s called sister. She can only be called sister!" Tang an taught little Han Xiang, but she certainly didn''t understand. She called Yan Qingning''s mother and Lin Yuling''s sister, so the relationship wouldn''t get messy.


    "I don''t want to be a generation shorter than you!" Lin Yuling exposed Tang an and looked at him. She couldn''t take advantage of her.


    "Little Han Xiang calls me father and your mother?" Tang an had to remind her.


    Lin Yuling opened her mouth and realized that she couldn''t do this. She glanced at Tang an, "take advantage of me again!"


    Does it make sense to talk to such people? Tang an said disdainfully, "what else do you have for me?"


    When Lin Yuling thought about it, she felt more and more that she had suffered a great loss, but it seemed that she had never taken advantage of Tang an. She became more shy and angry. She changed her mind and said to Xiao Han Xiang in a deliberative tone: "Han Xiang, how about calling my grandmother?"


    Tang an clapped her on the forehead, pushed Lin Yuling aside and stared at her.


    Little Han Xiang can''t call grandma.


    Lin Yuling feels a little sorry. After all, she can''t take advantage of Tang an so easily. After all, Tang an is a cunning guy.


    "Today, I''m going to Zhonghai University and university to participate in a canvassing activity. I want Xiao Han Xiang to be my guest." Lin Yuling thought of serious things to do.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Xiao Han Xiang will steal your limelight?" in Tang an''s eyes, Xiao Han Xiang is certainly 100 times more lovely than Lin Yuling.


    Lin Yuling didn''t think about it. She thought about it carefully and thought it didn''t matter. Maybe she paved the way for Xiao Han Xiang''s future. In the future, Xiao Han Xiang will become a super popular beautiful girl idol like herself, starting from today.


    At this thought, Lin Yuling was a little excited and looked forward to Tang an with pleading eyes.


    "No." Tang an refused directly. Of course, little Han Xiang can''t be a guest. Someone has to take it to make a public appearance. That''s tantamount to Tang an''s going to make a public appearance. He doesn''t want to.


    What''s more, Tang an doesn''t want to go to Zhonghai University. He has suspended school. As a result, he appears with Xiao Han Xiang. Isn''t it considered that he is suspended from school to get married and take his children?


    It doesn''t matter to him, but many students know that sang Mengmeng is his girlfriend, which has a bad impact on Sang Mengmeng.


    Lin Yuling was very angry and didn''t go home. She pushed open the door of Tang an''s house, sat down in the yard, looked up at the tree, and felt that sang Mengmeng made herself angry, and Tang an also made herself angry. It was really not pleasant to see anywhere, so she turned and left again.


    "Here you are." Tang an handed over an extra breakfast.


    Lin Yuling snorted and took it. She wanted to buy her a breakfast? But she didn''t expect Tang an to bring her breakfast. She was still a little happy.

 Chapter 471

    In the morning, aunt Qin came to pick up Lin Yuling. Generally, she needs to use the company''s nanny car to participate in the activities. The agent and assistant cooperate. Lin Yuling also cooperated very well today and didn''t ask to drive by herself.


    Many stars choose the nanny car when they go in and out of public places, because it is very convenient. It is easy to use whether it is to clean themselves or avoid the camera, rest and deal with temporary time.


    Lin Yuling likes to drive by herself, but she thinks of going to Zhonghai University. Reluctantly, she also goes to the territory of Sang dainai and sang Erni. Of course, she should be careful. Once she makes any embarrassment, she will be laughed at by them.


    Sang Wutong night to go to class today, from over the side of Wu Tong Lane, waiting for adorable adorable sang Meng to go out, the two sisters met Lin Yu Ling.


    Lin Yuling looked at them, nodded slightly, and then got on the bus by herself.


    "She''s quite stylish." sang YUEYE hissed. Lin Yuling''s appearance is naturally putting on the airs of her super popular beautiful girl idol.


    "We also have drivers." Sang Mengmeng waved in the direction of the garage, and Tang an drove them to school.


    Lin Yuling peeked in the car and saw it.


    Lin Yuling turned her head expressionless and said to the driver Xiao Chen, "Xiao Chen, do 100 push ups today."


    "Why?" Chen was puzzled.


    "Let you do it." Lin Yuling said angrily.


    "No, I don''t have the strength." Xiao Chen refused.


    Lin Yuling took a paper ball and threw it over. She ignored the driver. Tang an is so free. Why don''t she drive and be a bodyguard?


    "Yuyu, what do you want to do today?" the assistant took the mobile phone and opened the app to Lin Yuling.


    Of course, hair is very important, lovely or not, temperament or something. Hair style is very important and important. Lin Yuling immediately focused her attention.


    "How about this?"


    "No, it will make my face round."


    "What about this? Bangs look lively and youthful."


    "Am I not lively and young?"


    "What about this ball head?"


    "Meatball head!" Lin Yuling glanced at her assistant and was very angry. "Don''t you know that sang Dali likes to stick meatball head and be cute! I''m not like her!"


    "Who is sang Da Nai?" the assistant was stunned.


    "It''s still a double ponytail. Now college students like this." aunt Qin made a decision.


    Lin Yuling took a bus to Zhonghai University and saw Tang an''s car parked at the school gate. Sang Mengmeng and sang YUEYE got off.


    "Do you think those two women are particularly annoying? They are flirting and coquettish." Lin Yuling said in a low voice.


    Wutong did not speak. She had been the most frequent number of Wutong alley. She had seen the two girls. Although they were confused in entertainment circles, they could not be integrated into the real top circles. But they lived in Wutong lane or surnamed sang. In the heart, they thought eight or nine were ten.


    If she were a girl from an ordinary family, she would have been tempted to dig sb48, which is enough to make Lin Yuling no longer think she is invincible in the world. I am the most lovely.


    The assistant smiled and nodded, "there is no jade to be liked anyway."


    Lin Yuling was quite satisfied and took another look at the driver Xiao Chen.


    "A female student of Zhonghai University," said Chen admiringly.


    Lin Yuling thought she should change a driver, but when she saw Tang an backing up, she quickly ran out of the car.


    The assistant hurried down with her hat and mask, pulling Lin Yuling.


    Tang an also saw Lin Yuling, so she drove over. When Lin Yuling saw him coming, she put on a mask.


    "Ha ha." Lin Yuling sneered, as if she had grasped Tang an''s handle. "Don''t you come to school?"


    "I''ll see them off and go right away." Tang an looked at his cell phone. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "Wait!"


    Lin Yuling handed Tang an her mobile phone. "Which hairstyle do you think looks better?"


    "Well." Tang an chose one casually. In fact, Lin Yuling''s small face is versatile. It''s like a clothes rack. She looks good in all kinds of clothes. Some people''s faces look good and their hairstyles are not ugly, but their styles are different.


    Lin Yuling nodded reluctantly and said to her assistant, "that''s it."


    The assistant was very puzzled. "Didn''t you just say that the face is round?"


    Lin Yuling glared at her. She was so talkative. Isn''t she very clever?


    Looking at Tang an''s departure, the assistant said casually, "I''m young and rich, but how can I get married so early? My children are several years old."


    "He is very playful. He has more than a dozen wives," Lin Yuling said to her assistant.


    The assistant was stunned, but he didn''t completely believe it. After all, it''s possible for rich people to live extravagantly. Hasn''t it been exposed that someone keeps a whole women''s group?


    It turns out that Ma Teng once had this intention and wanted to keep the whole sb48. Although he may not like every girl in sb48, it''s good to keep such a large number of tickets in the back palace, look good and do whatever he wants.


    However, Ma Teng seems to have kept a low profile and didn''t bother Ye Yiyu.


    Back in the car, the makeup artist also rushed over. The assistant said to the makeup artist, "I met a man just now. Yuyu said he had more than a dozen wives."


    The makeup artist was also stunned and sighed.


    "I want to," said the driver, Xiao Chen, admiringly.


    "You dream," the assistant hit him.


    "Have you ever heard of a joke?" aunt Qin said with a smile. "After a girl got married, she took her children and met her ex boyfriend. They had nothing to say, and the ex boyfriend broke the embarrassment: I heard you said I was dead everywhere?"


    There was a burst of laughter in the carriage. Although it was not new, it should give aunt Qin face, and it could really poke the girls'' mind. In the girls'' view, the best end and outcome of her ex boyfriend was to die.


    "Because he is an ex boyfriend, he is said to be dead everywhere. But think about it, how can you tell others about the boy you like?" aunt Qin''s eyes turned around and looked exquisite.


    Lin Yuling thought for a moment and held her head up demurely. "How do I know? I don''t have a boy I like."


    "Said he was blessed as the East China Sea and lived longer than Nanshan?" the driver Xiao Chen thought in reverse.


    "Said he actually had bad conditions, but he didn''t like it very much?" the makeup artist showed some reserve.


    "Maybe I don''t say anything and watch silently?" the assistant said sadly after seeing Qiongyao more recently.


    "She would say that he has more than a dozen wives, so that others won''t want to rob a playful man with her." aunt Qin laughed.


    The others suddenly realized it and laughed. The carriage was full of joy.


    Lin Yuling blushed and was so angry that she had to rush out of the car: "I won''t participate in today''s activity!"


    Several people looked at each other. Aunt Qin quickly followed up and coaxed them for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tang an returned from the University of China Sea, and then came to Wutong lane. Today, only Ye Xiaonai and North Luo Luo are here. Of course, there is also the southern cat who indulged in alchemy.


    Out of the elevator, Tang an put Xiao Hanxiang down. Xiao Hanxiang staggered for a few steps, got up on the ground again, soon came to the sand pool, rolled and ran in.


    The black tiger forward ran over happily. His claws planed in the sand and arched his buried shovel in front of Xiao Han Xiang.


    Xiao Han Xiang played sand with the black tiger forward.


    Tang an touched Xiao Han Xiang''s head and black tiger forward''s cat''s head. He couldn''t help wondering. Does he still know he is a cat? These actions, these things, are what dogs like to do?


    Cats should be like Southern cats. Most of the time, they are lazy.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Tang Anzheng remembered the appearance of the South cat, and suddenly heard the voice of the South cat. He saw the South cat wearing a pair of fluffy cloth slippers, a few toe nails smeared with powdered powder nail polish, and a cute kitten.


    Of course, only noble royal family members can use the totem of "cat". This is a totem, not because it is beautiful or cute. Tang an consciously and correctly realized this.


    But she asked herself what she thought? Can you tell her that you are comparing her with a dog?


    "Your Majesty, you are very beautiful, noble and elegant today," Tang said sincerely. Although it was deliberate, it was also true.


    Nanmao nodded expressionless, then looked down at her toes, pulled her skirt to cover her toes, turned her head and explained, "this was painted by Beiluo Beiluo. I was reluctant, but considering the significance of her existence, I took good care of her mood. If sang Mengmeng wanted to do this, I would paint dogs all over her face."


    "Yes, yes." Tang an believed it.


    Nanmao stared at him, thinking he was perfunctory and disapproving, as if she liked such a lovely picture. Even if sang Mengmeng did it, she would like to do it.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Tang an asked.


    Nanmao touched his belly and didn''t speak.


    So Tang an went to the kitchen.


    Compared with Wutong Lane kitchen, the kitchen is much larger and kitchen appliances are also western style. Unlike the Wutong lane, there are many iron castes, copper shovels and so on, and the kitchen utensils are shiny and clean, with the texture of modern technology.


    The kitchen is very big, and there are three cooking tables, big and small. Cooking in such a kitchen must be enjoyed by even the chef.


    Nanmao followed Tang an to the kitchen.


    "I want to eat fried fish." Nanmao opened the refrigerator, looked, took a box of milk and drank it.


    Tang an took a piece of COD. Nanmao was a little angry. Is this a small fish? A small fish is not a small fish if it is bigger than your fingers.


    Nanmao didn''t tell him that it was his own mistake. He should understand that as a person who takes care of her daily life, she still needs her guidance. What''s the significance of his existence?


    When breakfast is ready, Tang an goes to call Beiluo, Beiluo and ye xiaonai to get up. Nanmao, who is already sitting at the table, still doesn''t look good.


    "Did you annoy the king again?" asked ye xiaonai in a low voice.


    Tang an thought carefully, "no?"


    "Your Majesty, what would you like for breakfast?" Beiluo and Beiluo wore a fluffy bun and looked lazy, but their attitude towards Nanmao was very gentle, and they didn''t look lazy.


    "I want to eat fried fish." Nanmao replied reluctantly, without even looking at the fried cod on the table.


    "OK, wait a minute." Beiluo took away the plate in front of Nanmao.


    Tang an was stunned and finally realized that he had made a mistake. Fried fish and fried small fish were two things!


    "Your Majesty, please forgive my death!" Tang an shouted. "In order to punish me, I''ll eat this fried cod and support me."


    This attitude is not sincere at all. Nanmao doesn''t bother to look at him. A dog is a stupid creature.


    Ye xiaonai giggled and sat on the table drinking milk with Nanmao, waiting for Beiluo to fall together.


    Xiao Hanxiang was the first person to start eating, because the child sat in front of the food he liked to eat. He must only want to eat right away. Tang an cut a small piece of COD to Xiao Hanxiang.


    Next to Xiao Han Xiang squats the black tiger forward. The black tiger forward raises his claws and lies on the table. Xiao Han Xiang feeds the black tiger forward as soon as she eats.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that you haven''t fed the black tiger forward yourself." Tang an suddenly remembered this problem. As a pet, the treatment of the black tiger forward is really not good.


    "Why should I feed it?" Nanmao looked at Tang an strangely, and then sneered: "do you think if I feed the black tiger forward, I should also feed you, and then it can be convenient for you to lick my fingers and make this flattering action when feeding me, so as to get my forgiveness?"


    "When I didn''t ask," Tang an seriously went to cut the fish.


    Beiluo Beiluo cooked the fried fish and handed it to Nanmao. Everyone began to eat breakfast.


    "Today, I want to take part in an offline game competition of Tianya eight knives." ye xiaonai looked at everyone, and finally her eyes fell on Tang an.


    "OK, let''s go together if it''s okay." Tang an asked. He wanted to practice with ye xiaonai today. It seems that he can only practice in the game.


    "I want to improve the beauty of my cat''s headgear." Nanmao seriously refuses. She doesn''t intend to tell Tang an for the time being. She thinks Tang an is not tempted by the cat''s headgear because it''s not beautiful enough. After improvement, she can use it for cauliflower.


    After all, ye xiaonai and ye Yiyu don''t need to use a cat head cover to make Tang an have desire. Ye Huacai still needs to work harder.


    After all, I still have to care about Tang an. After all, he is the golden tooth general she personally canonized. If she is easily killed by golden tooth, doesn''t she have no face?

 Chapter 472

    Beiluo Beiluo is willing to stay in Fengqi building to take care of her children. Nanmao wants to improve her cat head cover. Ye xiaonai calls Ye cauliflower again. As a result, ye cauliflower actually tells her that today''s class is very important and she wants to have a class.


    So Tang an and ye xiaonai set out together.


    "What did she think? She had to go to class." ye xiaonai and Tang an took the elevator together and said strangely.


    "She''s a student. Isn''t it normal to have class?" Tang an said with some regret. "I''m just suspended. When the time comes, I''ll go back and finish college."


    "I don''t like reading. I just like playing games." ye xiaonai put her arms around Tang an and said coquettishly, "will you keep me and let me play games all my life?"


    "OK, OK, whatever you want." Tang an felt the softness and elasticity of her chest. Everyone has their own aspirations. Some people just like to be a confused and idle salted fish. There is no way.


    If the family is in difficulties, even life is unsustainable, there is no skill in the future, as a personal capital, and you have to be a salted fish to eat and die, it will not work.


    If you are responsible and have a lot of sustenance on you, but you don''t even want to struggle, it''s natural that you can''t.


    Ye xiaonai now has her own man to rely on. What if she wants to do nothing? Anyway, Tang an doesn''t dislike it. At this stage, girls are particularly naive and dreamy, and are not so sensitive to practical problems and the widespread crisis that reality may be born.


    Ye xiaonai is bouncing around and holding Tang an''s arm. She feels very happy. In fact, she is easy to be satisfied. When playing games together in the past, she imagined how two people would meet in reality. Now she has fulfilled her wish. Of course, she is very happy.


    When she came to the parking lot, ye xiaonai sat in the co driver''s seat and groped for the adjusting seat with emotion. "This car is really beautiful and spacious. I want to lie down... Hee hee, electric, and massage."


    Listen to her, Tang an is ready to move... Why do men like to buy big cars? Although the big car has many disadvantages, it also has many convenient places to use, not only because of its powerful appearance.


    Ye xiaonai didn''t realize what Tang an was thinking. She adjusted the seat to lie down, stood up again, tried the massage function again, felt itchy, squeezed herself with great strength, and couldn''t help but hum and cry a few times.


    Tang an can''t help it. The parking area where he is located is originally dedicated to himself. It''s next to the special garage for Ximen blowing snow. In addition to his own car, there are no other people''s cars parked here. It can be said that it''s very secret.


    He still drove the car to the corner.


    "How did you stop here?" ye xiaonai looked around. It was dark here, and the car light was turned off by Tang an.


    Tang an looked at ye xiaonai like a wolf looking at a lamb.


    After all, ye xiaonai is a person who has experienced it. The 16-year-old girl''s face shows the shyness of expectation, pouts, and is reluctant to say it.


    Today, ye xiaonai is wearing a thick Plush hat. A pair of horsetails are drilled out of the hole at the top of the hat. Her upper body is a dark red sweater, and her lower body is a pair of jeans tightly wrapped around her body, matched with white running shoes. She is very pure and lovely.


    There is some flesh on her cheeks, and the baby fat hasn''t completely dissipated. After all, it''s still a time when girls are developing at the right time. Ye xiaonai looks left and right with some worry, and then she remembers that this is a private garage. She finally puts her heart down... Although she made a great wish and wanted to show up with her game husband to let him feel the boldness of the wet nurse in reality, she doesn''t have so much courage now, At least all kinds of places have been envisaged, and it is necessary to make sure that no one else will find them.


    Tang an leaned over and lowered ye xiaonai''s seat to make the space more spacious.


    Ye xiaonai''s cheeks were red, she looked at him motionless, and then whispered, "can I help you here? You didn''t say... My jeans are inconvenient."


    Ye xiaonai''s baby fat is also reflected in the position of lower abdomen, waist and hip, which is not thick and fat. It''s just soft meat, and her pants are a little tight.


    Ye xiaonai pulled up her sweater, pressed it with her chin and discussed with him.


    "Then let''s come back," said Tang an.


    Ye xiaonai climbed back into the carriage. Tang an looked at the curve behind her and felt that she would still take off her jeans.


    It''s been 40 minutes since she started again. Although there are still some unfinished ideas, ye xiaonai has been paralyzed. She seems to come down faster in this environment, as she did in the gym last time.


    As Tang an drives, ye xiaonai carefully arranges her hair and clothes, staring at Tang an angrily.


    "We should have seen it when we started playing games." ye xiaonai said in some fantasy, "I used to be cute, but now I''m too mature."


    Tang an couldn''t help laughing. "Sixteen is too mature? You were fifteen when we first met."


    "At that time, I dreamed that you in the game ran out and rolled around in bed with me." ye xiaonai said shyly.


    Looking at her shy appearance, Tang an really wanted to stop the car again and looked around.


    "Driving... I''m going to be late." ye xiaonai stretched out her soft little hand. After all, she was bolder. Shyness was just a girl''s instinct. When she saw that the person she liked was ready to move, she could take the initiative to do something.


    Tang an was comforted and continued to drive. Although he couldn''t concentrate on driving, he was not afraid of death, but he was responsible for other people''s lives, so he had to reduce the speed.


    The event was held in the International Convention and Exhibition Center, at the terminal of the subway line. When the car drove nearby, the flow of people and vehicles increased a lot. Tang an found a place to park, and then found that there were many men and women wearing cos clothes. He couldn''t help looking. In such cold weather, some people still had animation or game characters with very exposed cos.


    Cos circle is very young, which is also a group eager to win attention... However, not every Coser has the conditions of Sang Mengmeng. Relying on a face will attract people''s attention. Most Coser''s strong makeup and exposed clothes are a magic weapon to get flash and camera attention on various exhibition occasions.


    "There are still people who play the role of eight knives at the end of the world!" ye xiaonai looked at the coming and going crowd with some expectation and looked out of the window.


    "Why don''t you try?" Tang an is very interested. Why do boys like to find a female Coser as their girlfriend? Because you can call your favorite animation game characters to reality, this feeling is very good.


    Sang Mengmeng has these hobbies and has the opportunity to try, but men are always greedy. After all, sang Mengmeng is still busy in class and ye xiaonai has nothing to do every day.


    "I''m short..." ye xiaonai touched her hat.


    "But you have a big chest!" Tang an looked out the window at a girl who tried to squeeze her chest, resulting in a more empty front and tight ribs under her arms. She looked strange.


    "Just for you." while waiting for the red light, ye xiaonai grabbed Tang an''s hand and put it on her chest and pouted. "They will all go out like this. They didn''t deliberately take so many photos of Coser on the Internet?"


    "It''s not necessarily......" Tang an''s habit is not to kill everyone with one stick.


    "What are you looking at?" ye xiaonai suddenly put down the window and stared at a girl outside the car.


    Tang an quickly took her hand back. Ye xiaonai''s fierce side face made him realize that although ye xiaonai was delicate in front of him, it was actually more delicate during the period of love. She was still a little angry with others.


    "Who''s looking at you?" the girl glared back without any sign of weakness, then turned and walked away.


    When the green light came, Tang an drove. After ye xiaonai scolded "bitch", she was angry in her nose and disdained to close the window.


    Tang an also stared at ye xiaonai, "go back and teach you a lesson. Don''t speak rude words at home. Be careful to bring harm to Xiao Han Xiang."


    "Teach me a lesson with your big stick." ye xiaonai naturally has another attitude towards Tang an, and she is not afraid of Tang an.


    Tang an is very helpless.


    "The woman just now is trying to seduce you." ye xiaonai said confidently.


    Tang an thinks he should also be the object that some girls are willing to seduce. After all, he is young and rich. He drives millions of luxury cars and looks good.


    But why should a girl who glanced at the car have this idea? What''s more, his hand was still in front of Ye xiaonai''s chest.


    "I knew it." ye xiaonai had no reason at all.


    Women do not need rational reasons to make judgments, only emotions.


    "She looked at you first. If you were too ugly or very old, her eyes would be more disdainful. Then she looked at me again. If my face and figure were not as good as hers, she would be angry. Why she didn''t have such a boyfriend and couldn''t sit in the co driver''s seat of a luxury car." ye xiaonai immediately analyzed it rationally, "Unfortunately, you are handsome and charming, and my figure and face are better than hers. She has no choice but to hide her inner jealousy and suppress her desire to seduce you with an expressionless look."


    Tang an finally found a parking lot, parked the car, shook his head and sighed, "it seems that we are not familiar enough. I didn''t expect you to be a micro expression psychoanalyst."


    Tang an and ye xiaonai are very familiar in the game, but interpersonal communication is like this. Virtual feelings should be transferred to reality. In fact, they are relatively stiff.


    Of course, it will be natural after a long time. Tang an and ye xiaonai have made rapid progress in reality. Ye xiaonai''s image is different from that on the Internet. I feel that they need more communication and communication.


    However, this does not affect Tang an''s favor for ye xiaonai. She loves her house and loves Wu. Tang an does not dislike ye xiaonai''s swearing and malicious comments on the problems of other girls. A girl with shortcomings feels more real and lovely.

 Chapter 473

    "Do you want a ticket? It''s cheap."


    "You''re going to have a long line."


    "A friend of mine didn''t come and bought two more. Do you want to?"


    Scattered but widely distributed scalpers gathered around. Here are scattered tickets obtained from the inside and many fake tickets.


    Of course Tang an won''t buy it. Looking at the number of people in the queue, Tang an can''t help but flinch from the twists and turns all the way. I don''t know how many miles it is.


    Some have changed cos clothes, especially cool Coser. Tang an really admires their spirit and is worthy of being a low-temperature soldier.


    After looking at ye xiaonai, who wrapped herself under the wool, Tang an was a little proud. Obviously, ye xiaonai attracted more attention than many girls with heavy makeup, exposed breasts, legs and buttocks.


    Ye xiaonai still looked around, stared at the scalpers impatiently, and then took out two specially invited player tickets and swayed proudly in front of Tang an.


    "Let''s go there. There''s a special passage." ye xiaonai swayed around with her ticket with a sense of superiority.


    "Where did you get it?" Tang an was relieved and surprised.


    "Our numbers add up to more than one million. It''s not easy to get two special player tickets?" ye xiaonai said and was suddenly stunned.


    Tang Ancai remembered that she and ye xiaonai''s numbers had been tossing about all this time. Tang an didn''t have many numbers, but their numbers were already famous couple numbers in the region.


    A number of 500000 is not much, but there is no problem with hanging more than 99% of players.


    "My mom, I''ve been charging more than one million yuan. I really didn''t think about charging money online..." after ye xiaonai was stunned, she showed a look of regret.


    "You know." Tang an doesn''t care much. After all, spending money, no matter how, is just for physical or psychological pleasure. As long as she is happy... But if she spends money on other things to get some pleasure, it seems that it can create more social value than spending it in games.


    "Do you think it''s a waste of money to keep me?" ye xiaonai looked at Tang an''s expression carefully.


    "You''re running our Jianghu life... In real life, you don''t spend my money at all. By the way, after the event, let''s go shopping and spend a million to buy you new clothes." Tang an feels that it''s also very enjoyable to spend money on dressing up his girlfriend, especially for ye xiaonai, Because she doesn''t have many clothes, much less cosmetics and jewelry.


    Ye xiaonai was really happy. Although she didn''t treat her badly when she lived with her two sisters and always bought her clothes, she felt different when she spent her boyfriend''s money.


    "Are you two in line?"


    Two people stood there, in front of the people in line. The people in line in front walked a distance, and the people behind were impatient.


    "Sorry." Tang an hurriedly pulled ye xiaonai out of the way.


    "You''re too involved? You spend a million on games and a million on shopping. How can you dress like that?" a tall girl wearing heavy armor sneered.


    Tang an and ye xiaonai have been standing here talking for a while, and their conversation has naturally been heard by others.


    "It''s none of your business. You don''t have money. You think others don''t have money?" ye xiaonai took out Tang an''s car key and shook it in front of the girl.


    The girl''s face changed and turned to look at the other side.


    "Why don''t you say that the car key is also fake and is specially used to force? Do you want to take you to have a look." ye xiaonai continued to be unreasonable.


    Tang an patted her forehead and took ye xiaonai away.


    "She is jealous of me again." ye xiaonai is still proud of her boyfriend. "She is jealous of my boyfriend''s handsome and rich."


    "I really convinced you." when Tang an went out with Nanmao before, he was always worried that she would launch a sudden attack on other humans. After all, as a king, Nanmao''s arrogance and pride had already gone deep into her soul. Now it seems that ye xiaonai''s ability to cause trouble is no less impressive.


    Nanmao has at least adapted to human society. She can turn a blind eye to many things and won''t care about the eyes and words of lower humans in her eyes, but ye xiaonai seems to have to fight back at the eyes of others.


    Tang an can also understand that ye xiaonai''s previous living environment determines that her psychology has endured a lot of pressure. She always feels that she has added life pressure to her two sisters and is always worried about the covet and coercion from the dog spirit family of the Wu League. Now she is covered with thorns, which is also the habitual continuation and outbreak of her previous self-protection posture.


    "Are you angry?" ye xiaonai looked carefully at Tang an''s expression again.


    "No, I love you." Tang an smiled and touched ye xiaonai''s head.


    Ye xiaonai was relieved. She swayed around with two tickets in her hand, and then leaned against Tang an''s arm. The little bird looked like a person.


    There are few people in the specially invited players'' channel, and there is no need to queue up. There is a separate ticket inspection port together with the ticket inspection ports of the manufacturer channel and the VIP channel.


    Tang an is still very interested in such a game animation exhibition, but it is different from the CJ exhibition in the summer vacation. This time, there are more amateur cosers in the exhibition. Everyone pays more attention to some secondary activities and the display of these amateur cosers.


    In fact, for visitors, these green rather than professional cosers are more attractive. They are also younger, and they do not have the obvious and strong commercial atmosphere of professional models wearing cos equipment. They are more friendly and make people feel that they can approach or get some opportunities... Obviously, there are many more local otaku photographers in this exhibition, In the two-dimensional cos circle, there are more opportunities to get close to COS with a camera. Many photographers of some levels either have no girlfriend, or their girlfriends are beautiful online girls who make up cos.


    Tang an and ye xiaonai came early, and the activities of the game company could not start early in the morning. They strolled around the exhibition.


    Both of them like to play games. Tang an found that he and ye xiaonai have a lot of common language. They focus on the game. Walking, he saw that the hero League held a live solo game.


    "Let''s sign up?" ye xiaonai was very excited. "There are professional players to help. The champion has 5000 yuan!"


    "OK." Tang an is also eager to try, "what about our two finals?"


    "How can it be so easy?" ye xiaonai knows Tang an''s level. "Then you have to work hard. I''ll wait for you in the final... If you can''t get into the final, i... I''ll..."


    "What about you?" Tang an asked with a smile.


    "I won''t give you back." ye xiaonai said with a red face and a low voice. When she was in the garage, Tang an liked it very much. Ye xiaonai also liked it and felt very ashamed. However, she felt that she was a little bitch. This was the most normal posture. Dogs on the street did it.


    "Then I have to work hard." Tang an acted like beating chicken blood.


    Ye xiaonai immediately comforted, "just work hard... I like it too..."


    Tang an thinks the girls he likes have the talent to be little fox spirits? Girls are shy and bold in this regard, and show their satisfaction with him. It''s really a sense of achievement.


    Ye xiaonai knows very well that she has a great grasp of entering the finals. As long as she doesn''t make mistakes, she can play normally. After all, she has played all kinds of games and made an appointment with many anchors who claim to be the first XX in national service, and none of them has failed.


    In such a small event, the probability of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon is too small, or ye xiaonai is a tiger and a dragon, and it is unlikely to encounter a fight between dragon and tiger.


    As for Tang an, when ye xiaonai went down the road with him and gave him assistance, he was naturally very brave. People stopped killing and Buddha stopped killing Buddha.


    Playing auxiliary, even with a dog, ye xiaonai can take him down the road... But Tang an is not so powerful when he is in a single row. If he wants to meet a ye xiaonai who takes the initiative to fight, his head will flash and block his skills and vision without loopholes, the key is incomparably tacit assistance. It is impossible to meet the second one.


    "I don''t want to take part in the activity. I just want to get back on the bus." Tang an said, holding ye xiaonai''s soft hand.


    "Bad guys, they know they want to play me. I want to play games." ye xiaonaijiao is shy and coquettish. Then she takes Tang an to register and get the contestant''s certificate. The event is still early, which is just staggered with the activity of "Tianya eight knives".


    "It''s time. I''ll call you."


    It seems that the person in charge of the event is very enthusiastic. After all, what such an event site needs most is heat, that is, onlookers and atmosphere. It would be better if some topics can be spread on the Internet. This game does not lack beautiful women, but it is rare for a young and lovable girl like ye xiaonai to have a mature super beautiful girl, What''s more, being present at the event site is very effective for attracting attention.


    "Be sure to come." the person in charge warned.


    "We''ll come," said Tang an.


    For Tang an, the person in charge didn''t expect much, but he was still enthusiastic, "what''s your position?"


    "I was the first king in the first zone of national service, but I didn''t play much later. I played in Korean service for a while, and I didn''t play much after I became the first." ye xiaonai said faintly.


    The person in charge smiled. It''s too boastful. Generally speaking, the players who rank first in national clothes and Korean clothes are very famous in the game circle and are also the object of investigation and absorption by major teams. Girls? Girls who can get to the master''s position are very rare, not to mention the king''s position. Can they win the first place?


    The person in charge just hopes that ye xiaonai can play more games. The more she plays, the higher the attention of the activity. It would be a pity if she was eliminated at the beginning. After all, such beauty resources should be fully utilized.


    "Get ready for the prize." Tang an took out his mobile phone, entered the relevant app of the League of heroes, entered his personal data, and showed it to the person in charge, "this is my account. She is better than me and can''t enter the finals?"


    The person in charge looked at it and suddenly his face changed.


    "You know, I''m higher than him," said Ye xiaonai triumphantly.


    The person in charge was very helpless. As expected, there were many gods in this section. All kinds of exotic flowers with high eyes and low hands looked forward to it with a little hope and carefully, "beauty, you... Brass section, or silver? Is there silver five?"


    The person in charge thought that if you have a silver five, you have to arrange people to play a few more games. If you really have the level of brass three, four and five... How high is your acting skill? Even if it is a business activity, we all know that there will always be inside stories. We have to put on a face!


    "What brass and silver?" ye xiaonai glanced at Tang an''s mobile phone in doubt, and then looked at Tang an awkwardly.


    Tang an took a look at his personal data. It was the lowest brass five! Commonly known as the gathering place of primary school students, the brass five in the deep pit of the marina trench!


    "This......" Tang an was stunned. What happened? After a careful look, the rows of shocking blood red "failures" turned page by page, and dozens of them saw that they had won one! Or the five opposite escaped to win!


    "Galen assists? Galen plays wild? Galen gives out his hat and golden body... Zhongdan? This one has no ADC? A swordsman gives an eye stone. It seems that Galen and swordsman have gone down the road... You are a professional Galen player?" the person in charge can''t help looking contemptuous at Tang an.


    "What''s wrong with professional Galen? If you have the ability, your company will not be a hero." ye xiaonai is very angry.


    Tang an took ye xiaonai and left. She felt a little hot. When she walked away, she realized that Lin Yuling did it! Besides Lin Yuling, I didn''t give my account to others. This guy is really capable!

 Chapter 474

    After Tang an and ye xiaonai walked away, ye xiaonai asked Tang an what was going on.


    "Didn''t Lin Yuling want to play the hero League? She hated that her account level was low. She had no heroes, no skin, no runes, and didn''t know how to recharge, so she borrowed my account." Tang an was a little distressed and angry, "Although I''m not so addicted to this game now, it''s also my hard work for a long time. Can I see the winning rate and achievements? It''s completely abandoned by her. I''m really convinced that Galen, who has a single digit winning rate, can still play so many. When I haven''t seen her for a while, I''m playing this?"


    "It''s really bad luck to know her. Without her, my sister must be the C of sb48." ye xiaonai shares a common hatred. Because of Ye Yiyu, ye xiaonai has never had a good impression on Lin Yuling. "If you know her, everything will be messed up by her."


    Tang an called Lin Yuling.


    When the phone was connected, Tang Anping said calmly, "Lin Yuling, you''ve been playing with my game account recently, haven''t you?"


    "Yes, it''s fun. I want to play." Lin Yuling is doing her hair, eating apples and answering the phone.


    "Do you like playing Galen so much?" Tang an asked stiffly.


    "I like to turn, keep turning, turn around." Lin Yuling said and shouted, "demacia! I''ll kill one person with one big move!"


    "Turn your sister!" Tang an couldn''t help but swear and hung up.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry." ye xiaonai comforted Tang an, "I''ll just call you back."


    "In this section, the hidden points are estimated to be ridiculously low. If you win, you may add one point. Even if it''s a winning streak, it''s estimated that it will take days and nights to play back. I really admire her. I can''t lose like this when I play with my eyes closed." Tang an can only sigh that she is also a girl. Ye xiaonai and Lin Yuling are two extremes in terms of game talent, one is extremely high and the other is mentally retarded.


    "It''s not worth getting angry with her," said Ye xiaonai angrily. "Isn''t someone sleeping with her? You should also ask her to lose points to sleep with her. She won''t get back until she works for three days and nights. If you lose, you''ll do her once."


    "Keep your voice down!" Tang an admires ye xiaonai. "Did you ask your boyfriend to do such a thing?"


    "But I''m so angry. Why did you spoil your account so much? We used to score together and played a lot of all night." Ye xiaonai became more and more angry and felt very wronged, because she played a lot of all night games to accompany Tang an. Sometimes this game can''t go against the sky with her own technology. It''s difficult to hit it when she''s unlucky. Many of Ye xiaonai and Tang an beat through the next road together. As a result, her teammates are either actors, send it or hang up and quit the game , it can kill people.


    "Don''t be angry. We''ll scold her next time we meet her." Tang an had to turn his head to comfort ye xiaonai. He also blamed himself. He casually handed over the account he and ye xiaonai played together to Lin Yuling, a wanton guy.


    After all, the relationship is different now. She used to be a friend. It''s estimated that ye xiaonai can''t say anything about her account. She has become a boyfriend and girlfriend. Of course, it''s easier to say her grievances and unhappiness.


    "No, you have to do her, do her to death, lie on the ground and cry." ye xiaonai still feels angry, as if the only way to let Lin Yuling learn a lesson.


    "You''re stupid. Are you comfortable when I do it with you?" Tang an asked ye xiaonai in a low voice.


    Ye xiaonai glanced at Tang an and nodded her head. There is no way. It must be admitted that ye xiaonai has no way to pinch so much that she has to say that she doesn''t like this kind of thing and is uncomfortable.


    "She made you angry and made her comfortable?"


    Ye xiaonai came back to her senses, and the girl''s heart would still think that the girl suffered a loss, so she taught Lin Yuling that she suffered a loss many times


    "Then change the password and don''t give it to her." ye xiaonai put forward a way helplessly.


    Tang an immediately changed the password.


    "Then you have to tell me the password." ye xiaonai asked again.


    Of course Tang an told her. Ye xiaonai felt that she had mastered a secret that only she knew. She was a little happy. She strolled around with Tang an. Tang an bought her a snack and she laughed because the snack was really delicious.


    "Shall we buy a camera when we go shopping? You see, I take photos with my mobile phone. They don''t look at me very much. They all look at the photographer''s lens." When ye xiaonai sees some cosers who are familiar with games and animation characters, she takes photos with her mobile phone. Most cosers are very polite to photographers, but sometimes when she meets photographers who look very professional, she will give priority to facing the camera with a sweet smile and a more professional pose.


    Tang an thought of Zhang Yuying. Zhang Yuying''s photography technology has made rapid progress, so he nodded.


    "Would you also wear a cos suit to take pictures for me?" Tang an asked. Of course, he didn''t just want to take pictures.


    "Well..." ye xiaonai hesitated. "Then I''ll just show you... We shoot at home... It''s a shame to dress like this for others to look at."


    "Of course, only ourselves can shoot boldly." Tang an said eagerly.


    "You can also wear it for you to play." ye xiaonai''s face is red. As long as you don''t go out in it, ye xiaonai is willing to be together.


    "In fact, I like some characters who look very weak, but have a plump figure and can burst out amazing power. They generally wear sexy and exposed." Tang an reveals his mind, "I don''t want you to show others like this."


    "Then I can dress like that to play for you, not just taking pictures." ye xiaonai actually likes to see Tang an indulge and excited about doing that kind of thing. She also feels a sense of achievement, which makes her feel that she can do something for him.


    "I''ll place an order online and choose some cos clothes." Tang an has begun to plan.


    Ye xiaonai nodded shyly. She didn''t care about Lin Yuling at all. She recovered her mood, accompanied Tang an to choose, looked at those beautifully made, exposed and sexy cos clothes, imagined what he looked like and how he would react. She was very looking forward to it.


    The two men sat in the corner and began to choose. Tang an ordered several sets at once. In fact, the most important thing for the characters he said is to have a beautiful face and a plump upper circumference. It''s easier to repay a wish, as well as all kinds of wigs.


    Although ye xiaonai is not tall, she is well proportioned. She doesn''t need to be more than ten centimeters tall to show her leg length in high heels.


    "Here''s a role of the three sisters..." ye xiaonai''s eyes are full of water, with a trace of spring, and seems to think of some shameful scene.


    Tang an coughed gently. Is this a little too unscrupulous, too degenerate and too reckless?


    "Buy..." ye xiaonai gently shook Tang an''s arm.


    Others just looked at Tang an with envy. She was hugged by such a girl and shook her arms. She had to promise to buy anything.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know that what ye xiaonai wants to buy is entirely for Tang an. If they know the truth, Tang an will probably be killed by her eyes.


    "Please, I want to wear it with my two sisters," pleaded ye xiaonai.


    "They won''t wear it?" Tang an hesitated. He was ridiculous enough. He was still a little reserved, indicating that he still had a glimmer of hope to struggle from complete degeneration.


    "The singing clothes that elder sister usually wears are exaggerated. It''s just not sexy. This kind of clothes is that the skirt is shorter, and you can''t see the lower hip line without bending down. Show you a ditch. She must promise... You haven''t seen it." ye xiaonai patiently analyzed, "Sister cauliflower... If you try to persuade her patiently, she will certainly cooperate. After all, as long as two of us agree, she has never opposed it."


    Tang an actually doesn''t have that idea about cauliflower, but I have to admit that cauliflower''s figure is also excellent. It''s impossible for Tang an to wear like this without feeling.


    What''s more, the attribute of three sisters naturally has a bonus.


    Tang an is reserved enough and orders payment. Ye xiaonai happily asks him to send a screenshot to herself, and then forwards it to Ye Yiyu and ye cauliflower.


    Leaf cauliflower returned quickly. It seems that she didn''t take the important class seriously at all. There are only three words, "Sao, want to do it."


    Tang an was ashamed.


    Ye Yiyu soon returned, "do you want to show Tang an?"


    Ye xiaonai looks at Tang an with a smile. Tang an''s face is hot. Ye Yiyu is really delicate and intelligent.


    Ye xiaonai did not return to Ye cauliflower, but returned to Ye Yiyu and made a nodding expression.


    "OK, you buy it... My sister transferred the money to your account, and I''ll tell you good news next time." Ye Yiyu immediately returned the information.


    Ye xiaonai is a minor. She also uses an online payment account of Ye Yiyu, but it is bound with her own mobile phone number. Upon receiving the information, it shows that ye Yiyu transferred 100000 yuan to her.


    "So much money!" ye xiaonai was startled. "Is my sister kept?"


    Tang an smiled slightly. Ye Yiyu received Tang an''s money, but she was only willing to spend hundreds of thousands as the activity fund, but she was very willing to give ye xiaonai money. After all, she knew that ye xiaonai was not short of money, and Tang an was there... Tang an and ye xiaonai had a closer relationship than Tang an.


    Ye xiaonai understood. She looked back at Tang an and smiled expectantly, "my sister is finally kept by you?"


    "What kind of maintenance? It''s really ugly. Didn''t she say she would tell you?" Tang an shook his head. He didn''t step in and help Ye Yiyu explain.


    "There''s nothing... We''re just willing to let you keep it." ye xiaonai doesn''t care about using it to practice her words in front of Tang an.


    "Whatever you say." Tang an took ye xiaonai''s thin waist and continued to stroll.


    Next, ye xiaonai didn''t seem so excited about taking pictures. Instead, she was more willing to shake Tang an''s arm like a child who didn''t walk well. She looked up at him sweetly from time to time.


    Ye xiaonai''s waist is thin, but the flesh is soft, which makes people love it.


    The activity of "Tianya eight knives" began, and many people gathered under the stage. After all, although the game was a little downhill, it still belonged to the period of re promotion by the game company, and the heat was still very high. Tang an and ye xiaonai came to the scene. The seat area under the stage was full of people, and some onlookers stood outside the warning line.


    "You are one of the Tianya district''s riders who cut the fireflies with swords and light Luo small fans?" the host said in surprise. "I''m in the same district with you. My name is yixiaoqingren city. Do you have any impression?"


    "Yes, I know. We used to pull darts together." Tang an said politely. In fact, he didn''t remember that pulling darts in this game is a daily activity. In fact, as long as he is often online, he is basically sure to pull darts together. It''s not easy to be exposed. Tang an doesn''t know the other party''s equipment level. It may be easy to be exposed if he played copies together, After all, the planning of this game may have been abused. The routine of designing copies has some mentality of retaliation against players. Some advanced copies are difficult to play, which turns out ordinary players.


    The host seemed very happy. He remembered that he shook hands with Tang an, "I''ve heard a lot. I''ll enter the game later. Add a friend. I''ve added you before. You may not see it."


    "I''m the one who took part in the offline competition today." ye xiaonai said coldly. The host''s face is going to fall off. Do you still want to hook up with Tang an?


    Ye xiaonai usually goes to Tang an''s game account and sees those who add friends. As long as they are female numbers, whether they are real girls or human demons, they refuse.


    "Nice to meet you." the host reluctantly said to ye xiaonai. Obviously, she has little interest in ye xiaonai... Is it wrong for a man who can spend millions playing games to meet other girls? Of course, she defaults that ye xiaonai''s account is also Tang an''s money.


    Ye xiaonai snorted and went to see the competition agenda.

 Chapter 475

    Ye xiaonai wants to participate in the competition. Naturally, she wants to log in to the game, look at the machine, and debug the mouse.


    "May I ask you a few questions?" the host began to interact with offline activities.


    Unknowingly, Tang an has been targeted by the camera, and the image has been projected onto the big screen of the stage. Without Tang an on the stage, he has directly become the focus.


    Tang an was a little embarrassed. Without asking others'' wishes, he just hit people on the screen. Is it appropriate?


    He was too lazy to care. He nodded boldly. Anyway, he was not a well-known figure. Even if he showed his face, it didn''t matter.


    The host also introduced Tang an and his account. In fact, the latest best weapons and equipment in his account were made by Ye xiaonai.


    "He is the first Taibai in our district!"


    "I thought it was a dead fat house."


    "Spend so much money, can it be a dead fat house? It must be the rich second generation, so young, willing to spend their own money?"


    "I don''t know if his girlfriend is coming or not. Jianxiang is the first in our district."


    "The one in the back seems to be, cute sister."


    "Didn''t you say it was a personal demon? I scolded people on the world channel all day and was full of rude words."


    "I think it should be the sword incense number played by this man and the white number played by this sister."


    Tang an has a good hearing. He hears everything and doesn''t care.


    "I really want to have sex with her. I can play for three days and nights, not just with my legs."


    Suddenly hearing such a sentence, Tang an walked over without hesitation and twisted out the boy with acne.


    "What''s going on?" the host hurried over, and the camera quickly cut off the connection.


    "Say what you just said again?" Tang an is really annoyed by these cheap people. What advantage can he get by saying these words? Can it make you feel good?


    "What did I say?" the man said, stifling his neck.


    Tang an stared at him. Unconsciously, his spiritual power soared, emitting an invisible sense of oppression.


    "I... I''m sorry..." the man only felt that Tang an''s eyes seemed to flash like the ghost fire of Youlan, and his teeth trembled with fear.


    "Get out." Tang an loosened his hand. He realized that there seemed to be a qualitative change in his aura. The specific feeling could not be said, but he always felt that it was different from before.


    In the past, Reiki in the body can only be transformed into strength. The improvement of basic physical abilities, such as stronger, better recovery and faster response.


    But at that moment, Tang an felt as if he could directly drive these auras into a force, which could make him do whatever he wanted and do anything.


    Of course, this is just a feeling, a feeling that you can fully master your aura, rather than wearing gold chains as before. At first glance, you are a local tyrant, but you don''t have a mobile phone or cash when you go out, but there''s no way to spend money.


    Tang an looked at his hand and was stunned.


    "Riding a sword to cut a firefly?" the host shouted Tang an''s name in the game.


    Tang an regained his mind. He realized what he had just done. He didn''t know if others had found it. He turned around and observed. Some people seemed confused, but it was estimated that Tang an was only dazzled. Tang an was relieved.


    The wretched man had already run away in fear.


    "He insulted people just now. His mouth is not clean." Tang an explained and smiled again.


    The host also smiled, and instantly felt that this seemingly gentle young man was actually amazing. It seemed that he was not a simple rich second generation.


    The host continued to interview. It seems that just now it was just a small episode. Game companies need these players who actively spend money and have no trace of "trust" to drive recharge consumption. There is no doubt that millions of recharge can make people feel that "it''s nothing for me to recharge so much".


    In fact, many games are worth millions now. Many people who eat the national dividend and develop are also very free to spend money. After all, it''s not difficult to get it or get too much.


    Tang an is not actually the person participating in the activity, but ye xiaonai is obviously not interested in this interview. Only Tang an can do it for her. Ye xiaonai''s purpose is to prove that she is the first sword fragrance in the whole server, not only well equipped, but also better technology.


    In the following activities, although ye xiaonai didn''t accept any interview, but the host briefly introduced the game ID, it attracted more attention and hot discussion than Tang an. After all, she is a super beautiful girl, and she is not just a cute type, but has a great figure. Tongyan * * has always attracted much attention.


    What''s more amazing is ye xiaonai''s operation and consciousness. In one competition after another, ye xiaonai successfully won the final champion, which is worthy of the name, because the organizer also invited the finalists of the previous online selection line to compete with ye xiaonai on-site.


    Ye xiaonai, who won the championship prize and trophy, of course has no way. She must be interviewed.


    "Beauty is directly proportional to strength. What''s your biggest feeling today?" the host also interviewed ye xiaonai with a smile.


    According to ye xiaonai''s thinking, the host was certainly jealous of her. Ye xiaonai glanced at her boyfriend and suddenly realized that the on-site interview might spread, so she smiled and said: "in fact, I am Ye Yiyu''s sister of sb48. I hope the grand prize can support my sister Ye Yiyu in the final election of sb48."


    "Ah?" the host was stunned and turned his mind. Is this an irregular business behavior or an opportunity for his own side to rub the heat?


    "Ah!" the host immediately responded, "really? Our champion is sb48 Ye Yiyu''s sister, so does Ye Yiyu usually play Tianya eight knives?"


    After all, sb48 is a super idol group. Although the parent company of "Tianya eight knives" is one of the best business leaders in China, as far as the game of "Tianya eight knives" is concerned, sb48 can be regarded as worthy of being pasted and rubbed with heat. We can''t take any high attitude.


    Tang an hurriedly pulled ye xiaonai away. He didn''t want Ye Yiyu to be rubbed and gossip. Now people are free. A little clues can let them dig out countless messy things.


    Tang an and ye xiaonai didn''t stop until they ran out of this area.


    "There are also many paparazzi reporters in this exhibition. If they catch this information, they will come after them." Tang an feels that the so-called paparazzi are basically not human.


    "Are you angry?" ye xiaonai looked at Tang an''s face carefully again.


    "No, I can''t be angry with you because of other people''s behavior, just don''t make trouble for your sister." Tang an comforted her. "Don''t say that again when we participate in the League of heroes later."


    "I see." ye xiaonai nodded cleverly.


    After a short rest, they received a call from the organizer of the activity to remind them that the activity block had begun.


    Although I saw a professional Galen player of brass five in Tang an''s game data, it''s not important. What''s important is that ye xiaonai is a super cute sister. Having her participate in the activity can make the atmosphere of the scene a little warmer anyway. Even if she only plays for one or two games, she can play coquettish, pout and blame the opposite people for bullying her, people can enjoy it.


    Tang an and ye xiaonai rushed to the scene and found that the people on the scene were full, three floors inside and three floors outside. It turned out that this activity was attended by not only the famous anchor of national service, but also the famous commentary, as well as the highly popular team "walking chicken" team came to the scene to help.


    In 15 years, the game was at the peak of attention. Some professional players enjoyed the treatment of idol star players, even though their results were as smelly as Maokeng.


    In the first half of the past 15 years, the local chicken team achieved very good results, but in the S5 finals just held, like brass five, they were hanged by professional teams all over the world and trampled around like dog shit on the street. However, this does not prevent them from continuing to participate in commercial activities and publishing soul chicken soup and various speeches, determined to improve and save their popularity.


    "You''re here!" the person in charge saw Tang an and ye xiaonai and hurried over, "sister, give you a chance. Later, you''ll donate flowers to five sauce, and then the host will ask you questions. You say you''re a fan of five sauce. You came here to see five sauce and hope to hug five sauce. This is a rare fan benefit."


    "Why don''t you arrange this welfare for your girlfriend?" Tang an said angrily.


    "You... Your level of brass five is not right. Your girlfriend is a little higher than your level of brass five. I have arranged the competition. Can''t you obey the arrangement? It''s just to improve the atmosphere." the person in charge''s face changed.


    "He plays like shit. He won''t even dare to choose the blind monk to play wild. I will be his fan?" ye xiaonai sniffed.


    "Forget it, then you don''t have to participate in the competition." the person in charge said angrily.


    "Who cares..." ye xiaonai snorted and said indifferently.


    "You..." the person in charge pointed to Tang an. There was no way, so he turned and left.


    Tang an and ye xiaonai did not participate in the competition, nor did it affect their enthusiasm to watch the activities. At this time, Wujiang on the stage was talking, expressionless and solemnly talking about self mockery, which caused the screams and cheers of some fools under the stage.


    After several members of the grouse team show up, they return to the lounge. The game is officially held. The winner can also hold a solo game with the members of the grouse team, and take the championship bonus regardless of the outcome.


    There are many contestants, so it is impossible to explain and broadcast every game on the big screen, so there are more activities outside the field competition area. Cheerleaders will perform cos after hot dancing.


    "How about my cos dog head?" asked ye xiaonai suddenly.


    Tang an couldn''t help laughing. The big five and thick three are clearly the image of a dog head muscle man. How can ye xiaonai go to cos?


    "People are dogs... And dog headed people can sprout and be Niang." ye xiaonai pouted.


    "You don''t choose so many cute girl roles in the game. You choose a dog headed man to Cos." Tang an smiled and shook his head.


    Ye xiaonai snorted and didn''t insist.